《After Transmigrating into a Cannon Fodder Character in the 1980s, I Trash Them All》


 Chapter 1

    My life, I call the shots!


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re the only one in our family who can help your older brother now. For mother¡¯s sake, please help him!¡± Wei Guiqin smiled and ced a piece of meat in her daughter¡¯s bowl.


    Su Hanyan looked down at the pork belly in her bowl and replied with a smile, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t help you with this. You should find someone else.¡±


    The older woman was stunned. Her youngest daughter, who had always been obedient, did not actually give in this time.


    She understood that her daughter was unwilling, but for the sake of her son¡¯s happiness, she had to sacrifice her daughter¡¯s interests.


    After all, daughters were bound to get married sooner orter. A daughter who got married was like spilled water, bing someone else¡¯s family. Only sons could stay by their side forever!


    She was clear about the differentiation.


    ¡°Sympathize with your brother a little. You know how much he likes Lin Zhiqiu and wants to be with her. The girl finally agreed, and she doesn¡¯t want any betrothal gifts or material things. All she wants is a job! Can¡¯t you fulfill their wish?¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Su Hanyan raised her head to look at the older woman. ¡°I¡¯m doing well at work, yet you want me to give away my job just like that?¡±


    Wei Guiqin assumed that her daughter was about to give in and smiled. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying; would your brother treat you badly? Didn¡¯t he also find you a good family? The Zhou family, do you know about them? They¡¯re quite well-to-do and only have one son. If you marry him, you¡¯ll live a life of luxury!¡±


    Enjoy a life luxury?


    Who¡¯re you trying to fool!


    Su Hanyan was well aware of the ins and outs of this matter and even knew about everyone¡¯s fate in the future.


    She did not have the ability to predict the future. Yes, this was only because she had transmigrated into a book.


    It was quite an unbelievable thing if she recounted.


    A few days ago, she had drunk too much at a party and was sent back to the vi. When she woke up, she realized that she had transmigrated into a novel set in the 1980s and had be the supporting actress in the story, Su Hanyan.


    After recalling the storyline of the book, she realized that there were not many descriptions of her character. However, the scarce few scenes that she had described the twists and turns and bitterness of her short life.


    In the story, the person whom Su Hanyan¡¯s third brother wanted to give his heart to was Lin Zhiqiu, the female protagonist. After graduating from high school, she did not make it into university and stayed at home to take care of her sickly father for two years.


    Two yearster, her father passed away. Her mother was ovee with depression and lost an arm while working at a machine factory. Because she took care of her mother, the female protagonist missed a job opportunity, which was taken over by someone else.


    Her family could not survive without a source of ie, so in order to live, she agreed to marry Su Jingrui, the hooligan from the alley who had pursued her for two years. The condition was that she wanted a job!


    Where could she find a job these days?


    Whenever there was a job, they would give the opportunity to their rtives. If they wanted to buy someone else¡¯s job, it would cost a lot of money. Which normal family could afford to spend so much on a job?


    However, Su Jingrui really liked her. Wei Guiqin doted on this third son of hers the most. She also liked this future daughter-inw. To her, the girl¡¯s slender waist and big bottom meant that she was good at giving birth. Her oldest son¡¯s wife had never been able to give her a grandson, so she ced all her hopes on her third son¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Since Lin Zhiqiu wanted a job, someone had to give up their job for her.


    Wei Guiqin then set her sights on her daughter. Of course, she was afraid that once her daughter gave up her job, it would be difficult for her to get married, so she agreed to the Zhou family¡¯s proposal.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s miserable life began once the knot was tied. All sorts of melodramatic events took ce one after another, and her husband¡¯s domestic abuse caused her to suffer severe injuries. She pleaded to her family for help but was coldly ignored.


    In the end, she died in despair!


    Lin Zhiqiu ended up divorcing Su Jingrui and found her true love thereafter. Under his protection, she cooked delicacies, opened shops, and eventually became rich, reaching the pinnacle of her life.


    Therefore, in the original story, Su Hanyan was merely a cannon fodder who was alive for less than twenty thousand words or ten chapters. She was even the most tragic cannon fodder in the entire book!


    After she transmigrated into the book, she thought to herself,


    What kind of joke is this?


    She was the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes at home and the treasure of her grandparents¡ªa delicate and priceless existence to her family.


    Which day was she not doted on?


    Now, not only was she stuck in someone else¡¯s life, it was such a tragic life, too! How could this be?


    It was her life, so she would be the one calling the shots!


    Wei Guiqin continued convincing her daughter until her mouth had run dry and her throat had be scratchy, yet thisss had actually started daydreaming, instead, and no one knew what she was thinking of.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± She asked her daughter again.


    ¡°Yes, I heard you!¡± Su Hanyan put down her bowl and chopsticks, stretched her back, and pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to enjoy whatever happiness you¡¯re talking about. I prefer to earn a living with my two hands!¡±


    When her daughter did not agree, Wei Guiqin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This child, why¡¯re you taking my good will the wrong way? As your mother, will I do anything to harm you?¡±


    ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t go.¡± Su Hanyan stubbornly refused. ¡°Whoever is willing can marry; I won¡¯t do it, anyway!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was about to snap, but she held herself back and said patiently, instead, ¡°How about this: You give your job to Lin Zhiqiu and I¡¯ll give you a job that¡¯s better? Over the next few days, just rest at home and don¡¯t do anything. Mom will take care of you! Didn¡¯t that woolen coat at Youyi Department Store catch your eyes previously? As long as you give up your job, I¡¯ll buy it for you! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was amused to see Wei Guiqin treating her like a fool. She was not the original owner of this body, so she would not let others manipte her that easily.


    Her job was better than anyone else¡¯s. She worked in the publicity department of a distribution factory. On a normal day, she would create ckboard advertisements and organize activities for her group members. Her work was neither dirty nor tiring, and her sry was not low, either. How many people were eyeing her job?


    If she let it go, she would lose her only source of ie!


    Moreover, to be matched with such an unreliable family, how would she survive if she did not have her own money?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you give the ¡®better¡¯ job to your future daughter-inw?!¡± She smiled and then pushed the bowl and chopsticks to the older woman. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll retire to my room first.¡±


    Su Jingrui, who had been peeking in from outside the house, could not hold it in anymore and pushed open the door roughly.


    The huge motion caused the snow on the roof to fall, and the red plum blossoms underneath became covered by ayer of white snow.


    Su Hanyan jumped up in shock. ¡°Could you not be so loud? You nearly scared me to death!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Heh, my terrible temper!


    ¡°It¡¯d be better if that scared you to death. I don¡¯t wanna waste my breath talking to you!¡± Su Jingrui red at his younger sister as if she were his mortal enemy. ¡°Can you have some sympathy? Why do you need a job as a girl? If you marry into a good family, you won¡¯t have to do anything!¡±


    What did he say?


    Why did it sound so unpleasant to her ears?


    Su Hanyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why does a girl need a good job? Say that to Lin Zhiqiu and tell her to stop wanting my job. Couldn¡¯t you feed her well and let her enjoy life?¡±


    Su Jingrui was stunned. He did not expect thisss to have a temper and even dared to talk back to him.


    He was furious. ¡°I¡¯m telling you: Whether you like it or not, you must give up your job! Mom is in charge of this family; it¡¯s not your ce to speak!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± She ced her hands on her hips and spoke in a crisp voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got a terrible temper. Since I won¡¯t arrange my own marriage, then you will? I already said that I won¡¯t marry, much less give away my job!¡±


    What can you do to me?


    ¡°You think you¡¯re all grown up. Your wings have hardened, huh?¡± Wei Guiqin did not expect her daughter to be this adamant on refusing. ¡°Know your ce! I¡¯ll say this today: Be good, get married, and nothing will happen! If you¡¯re disobedient and ruin your brother¡¯s marriage, leave this house. This family won¡¯t tolerate you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave! Since you don¡¯t want me here, I¡¯ll just stay at the staff dormitory!¡± She did notck a ce to go so she was not afraid of being driven out.


    Su Hanyan stormed off and headed straight to her room.


    Wei Guiqin had only said that in a fit of pique. She knew that her daughter had a timid personality. She would cower after being frightened, so she wanted to scare her into submission. After she gave up her job, this matter would end.


    Unexpectedly, she actually talked back!


    ¡°Mom, look at her! She¡¯s clearly disrespecting you!¡± Su Jingrui took the opportunity to fan the mes. He could not wait for his mother to pick up the feather duster and beat up his sister with it.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If we don¡¯t punish her, she¡¯ll eventually climb up on our heads!¡± Wei Guiqin then rushed to her daughter¡¯s room and stood at the door. She pointed at her and scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Leave! If you have the ability, then leave! Quickly pack your things and get lost! Don¡¯t stay here any longer. I can¡¯t feed your extra mouth. How capable you are. You¡¯re incredible, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to rush me!¡± Su Hanyan pulled out a luggage from under her bed, opened the closet, and shoved her clothes into it haphazardly. Once she was done, she took the luggage out.


    The wheels of her luggage rolling on the ground made a rumbling noise. Since everyone lived in a courtyard house, when they heard themotion at the Su family, all the neighbors came out of their houses and gathered to see what was going on.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you dragging a suitcase around on a weekend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What happened? Did you guys fight again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The neighbors were all asking questions one after another.


    ¡°My mother chased me away!¡± She looked at the neighbors with a pitiful expression. ¡°Thedy my brother wants to marry wants a job, so they asked me to give up mine for her and even tried forcing me to marry a widower! Since I didn¡¯t agree, my mom chased me out! Uncle, auntie, she only cares about my brother¡¯s happiness, not my life or death!¡±


    Before she left, Su Hanyan did not forget to drag Wei Guiqin through the mud.


    Who asked them to bully her like this?


    The neighbors in the yard all criticized Wei Guiqin. Both were her children, so how could she show favoritism?


    Even if she favored a son over a daughter, it was illogical to force her daughter into a corner!


    Wei Guiqin cared about her face very much, and her daughter¡¯s loudints made her lose some, so she immediately urged her son to stop her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Su Jingrui immediately blocked his sister¡¯s way as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯d better behave. Mother has a big pride. Hurry up and apologize to her in front of our neighbors. Say that you are in the wrong! We¡¯ll talk about thister!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled at her brother and directly dragged the luggage over his feet. ¡°Dream on!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you, b*tch!¡± Su Jingrui raised his hand instinctively.


    She screamed at once as she curled into a ball. ¡°My brother wants to hit me! I¡¯ll leave; I¡¯ll leave, alright?¡±


    ¡°Look. Is that how an older brother should treat his younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯re you bullying your sister? You are siblings, so how can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Jingrui, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t be immature!¡±


    When the neighbors all chastised Su Jingrui for his inappropriate conduct, he felt so angry. Unfortunately, he had no way of venting.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really sorry! It doesn¡¯t matter if you bully or oppress me like usual, but I really love my job and don¡¯t want to marry anyone carelessly. I¡¯m really sorry; I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Su Hanyan left her brother behind as she left straightaway.


    The entire courtyard of the Su family was filled with onlookers, and all of them pointed their fingers at Wei Guiqin for being a heartless and ipetent mother.

 Chapter 3

    Like Old Friends


    Wei Guiqin closed the door with a sullen expression and did note out. She was puzzled. When did that wretched girl learn such a trick? Indeed, the more a girl aged, the more she could not be controlled. She would only cause trouble if she stayed at home.


    ¡­


    Su Hanyan dragged her luggage to the factory. It was the weekend, so there were few people on duty.


    She passed through the production area and went straight to the living area behind the factory. Behind rows of tall por trees stood a slightly dpidated white building.


    In the winter, the leaves would fall and the bare tree branches would cast mottled shadows on the white walls under the sunlight.


    This was the factory dormitory for singles.


    After she had transmigrated into the book, she got to know a girl from the factory called Zhu Lin. She was twenty-two years old and had pretty eyebrows and big eyes. She had a cheerful and warm personality so they hit it off right away and talked a lot.


    Zhu Lin, who was a technical school graduate, lived in the single¡¯s dormitory.


    In the 1980s, there were two types of technical school graduates: The first type was middle-school graduates who entered technical schools afterward, and the second type was high-school graduates who entered technical schools afterward. It was a two-year program.


    Zhu Lin was a high-school graduate who entered a technical school. She waster assigned to the textile factory and had been staying in the single¡¯s dormitory for four years.


    The single¡¯s dormitory could amodate four people and she was the only one staying here. Three of the beds were empty, so Su Hanyan had a ce to stay when she went over.


    She dragged her suitcase and knocked on the door of the dormitory room. When the girl saw her, she was stunned for a moment before she warmly weed her.


    ¡°Hanyan,e in quickly!¡±


    ¡°Zhu Lin, we had a fight at home, so I temporarily moved out. Let me stay with you for now; I¡¯ll immediately apply to stay in the dormter!¡± Su Hanyan exined.


    The girl happily agreed. ¡°That¡¯s alright. With you apanying me, I won¡¯t feel lonely anymore! Come, I¡¯ll help you unpack!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you for helping me!¡±


    While arranging her things in the closet, the two chatted casually.


    Su Hanyan gained a better understanding of this girl. After graduating, Zhu Lin was directly assigned to work in this city¡¯s cotton factory and moved into the single¡¯s dormitory thereafter.


    Her batchmates, who had been assigned to the same factory, got married one after another and moved out of the single¡¯s dormitory. Zhu Lin originally nned to get married at the end of the year, but an ident caused her to break up with her boyfriend, which was why she was still staying here.


    After living alone for so long, the other¡¯s arrival made her quite happy.


    Su Hanyan left in a hurry and forgot to pack her bedding. She could only wait for the factory to approve her amodation application before they gave her a bedding.


    Zhu Lin took the initiative to lend her an extra bedding, saving thetter the trouble of going home again.


    After the bedding wasid out, Su Hanyan went to tidy the desk and discovered that there were a total of four desks in the room. Almost all were upied by the other girl¡¯s piles of books.


    She sat down and casually flipped through a few books, only to learn that some were actually high school textbooks with a few English exercise books mixed in.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already graduated; why are you still keeping these books?¡± she asked casually.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Zhu Lin answered, slightly abashed. ¡°Before, I wanted to get into Ye University, but after studying for a while, I lost the motivation and decided not to take the exam¡­ These books were bought with money, so I couldn¡¯t bear to throw them away and still keep them. They don¡¯t seem to be of much use now. I¡¯ll pack the books and give them to someone elseter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t!¡± Su Hanyan stopped her. ¡°Since you want to get into Ye University, do it! You hafta try! Although it¡¯s quite difficult right now, you definitely won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhu Lin did not understand.

 Chapter 4

    Getting a Degree


    Su Hanyan smiled and took out a few books from her luggage. cing them on the desk, she said, ¡°Look. I¡¯m nning to take the entrance exam for Ye University, too.¡±


    She was already prepared the moment she left her family¡¯s house with her luggage. The house was a mess and full of muddy waters. How could it be more peaceful than staying in the factory dormitory?


    ¡°You n to get into Ye University, too?¡± Zhu Lin was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    Back then, she wanted to get into that university purely out of spite.


    She was about to get married to the man whom she had been dating for three years, but he had had a change of heart midway and gotten together with a female student, who had just graduated from the said university.


    Bluntly put, it was because the man had his eyes on the other party¡¯s high academic qualifications and brighter future.


    Even though her academic qualifications were not bad, how could shepare to a graduate from a prestigious university? The moment the girl graduated, she was assigned to work in a government agency. Her future was not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    In a fit of pique, Zhu Lin became determined to get into that university, too.


    Ye University¡¯s degree was recognized throughout the country. If she graduated from there, she could also be considered a degree holder. Besides, she was prettier than that girl. When the time came, she would go and flex her diploma to that heartless man and make him regret it!


    ¡°For¡­¡± Su Hanyan blinked twice and looked outside the window ¡°¡­my future!¡±


    She had transmigrated into a novel set in the eighties. This novel¡¯s original female protagonist, Lin Zhiqiu, knew how to cook delicacies and, thus, relied on selling food at street stalls and hotels to reach the peak of her life.


    As for her, she did not know how to cook!


    She had been pampered by her family since she was young. Her hands had never touched anything dirty, so how would she know how to cook?


    It was difficult to set up a small eatery in this city in the eighties. Even if she could open one, she had no skills to cook or sell.


    Moreover, in this decade, it was still a nned economy. The country had been busy tackling potential trades. For example, Han City preferred noodles over rice, while Jiang City preferred rice over noodles. By selling the noodles from Han City to Jiang City, one would be able to capitalize on the difference in price. That would be terrible for the economy since one was just ying the market.


    Therefore, it was not easy to do business.


    The stakes were high, but it was all or nothing. If one was not afraid, they could participate in such a business venture.


    However, this was not possible for Su Hanyan. With a working-ss family like hers, if they were caught, not only would they suffer, they would also implicate others.


    There was only one way, and that was to take the exam and get a degree!


    Furthermore, in the next thirty years, the country would grow to be more concerned about diplomas and certificates. In the future, examinations would be prerequisites.


    Therefore, it was not a bad idea for her to get a degree!


    Besides, she was good at studying in the real world. She should be able to handle the exams of this decade.


    ¡°Future?¡± Zhu Lin hurriedly asked. ¡°What future? Isn¡¯t our current job already good? Many people are even envious of it. Won¡¯t it be the same in the future?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Hanyan turned around to look at the girl. ¡°Look at how much the country values schrs; they are already giving us a strong signal¡ªthe future will be an era of knowledge! Junior high school education is better than primary school education, and high school is better than junior high graduates. University students are even rarer! Times are changing quickly; how can we catch up if we don¡¯t study? Believe me; just give it a try for now! In any case, if you manage to seed, there¡¯ll be better jobs awaiting you. If you don¡¯t, you already have this one. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Upon hearing this lengthy speech, Zhu Lin¡¯s demotivated heart started pumping again.


    The other was right. Just try taking the exam first!

 Chapter 5

    Publicity Department¡¯s General Meeting


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Lin gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Su Hanyan had already asked around. If they wanted to get into Ye University or a correspondence college, they would have to work full-time, possess a high-school diploma, and have worked for more than five years.


    By next year¡¯s exam, she would have been working at the factory for exactly five years.


    Hence, this job was still important to her and was why she had refused to give it up no matter what.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go register together when it¡¯s time,¡± Zhu Lin said excitedly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Hanyan agreed. If she wanted to sign up, she would have to wait until next year. For this year, she would borrow books to prepare.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Hanyan went to the publicity department and filled out a form for amodation in the factory¡¯s dormitory for singles.


    After she filled in the form, she brought it to the logistics department.


    When she returned, she saw that the chief, Niu Hongxia, was having a meeting with two employees from the publicity department. The three were gathered around the coal stove in a room and were discussing new orders.


    When the chief saw her, she waved her over, gesturing for her to hurry. ¡°Hanyan, quickly bring your notebook. A new job came in, so I¡¯m here to assign tasks.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly walked in, picked up her notebook, and pulled a chair over.


    It was snowing outside, but it was warm inside. The coal ball stove was burning brightly, and there was a pot of hot water sitting on it.


    While Su Hanyan listened to the chief, her frozen hands hovered around the stove to warm herself up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t New Year just around the corner? The factory bosses said that the profits this year are quite good, so they wanted to organize a g to boost the factory workers¡¯ morale on New Year! The preparation will be up to us. There¡¯s still a month to prepare; I hope that you guys will work hard this month. Go to the various workshops and do a tabtion. The remaining time will be spent preparing for the g.¡±


    ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry; we promise toplete the task!¡± Lin Qingyu got up from her stool and stood upright, loudly dering with her chest puffed out.


    Her voice was extremely loud, giving Su Hanyan a fright.


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Niu Hongxia nodded in satisfaction. She then looked at Su Hanyan and the man, who was called Jiang Kuo. ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident!¡± He immediately got up and expressed his stance.


    ¡°Chief, I have a question.¡± Rather than expressing her confidence, Su Hanyan was more concerned about the current difficulties. ¡°There are only five of us in our department. Sister Zhang is on her maternity leave, while Sister Qi is sick and is presently confined in a hospital. I don¡¯t think that we have enough manpower!¡±


    ¡°We can borrow manpower from the union.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Another thing.¡± She pressed on. ¡°Will we be continuing with the ckboard reports?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course! We have to take this task seriously, but we can¡¯t neglect our real duties!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Niu Hongxia finished speaking, she closed her notebook and stuffed the fountain pen into her chest pocket. Standing up, she said, ¡°Work hard. Once this g is done, the factory will reward our department; we¡¯ll also get a year-end bonus!¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief!¡± Everyone cried in unison.


    ¡°Alright, get back to work!¡±


    Once the chief left, Lin Qingyu took the initiative to rope in Jiang Kuo. The two of them discussed for a long time about what kind of program to prepare, how to prepare it, and which workshops they should interview.


    After discussing, the two picked up their notebooks and left.

 Chapter 6

    Big Bully


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Hanyan stopped the two from leaving. ¡°Since we¡¯re preparing for the show, how about we discuss it together? Let¡¯s decide on the g¡¯s theme. What kind of stage effects will it have? How many programs do we need to prepare¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about all that.¡± Lin Qingyu interrupted her with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t talk much normally and you don¡¯t know how tomunicate well with others, either, so I doubt that you can gather opinions from the workshop! It¡¯s best for you to focus on doing the ckboard report!¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    Based on the original owner¡¯s memories, Lin Qingyu had always been unfriendly toward her. If there was any task in the publicity department that would allow her to shine, she would do it herself. Hard work, like running errands or aplishing the ckboard reports under the zing sun, would be pushed to Su Hanyan.


    Every time the ckboard report waspleted, she would give some pointers and instruct the original owner to revise it again and again. In the end, she would take all the credits for herself.


    There was really a lot of bullying going on!


    ¡°That won¡¯t be good, will it?¡± She rebutted straightforwardly. ¡°There are a total of four ckboards in the factory: one at the entrance, two inside the factory, and one in the living area! I can¡¯t handle all of them by myself!¡±


    ¡°It takes a lot of effort to prepare for the g, too! Why are you nitpicking over everything at a time like this? The work has to be divided reasonably, alright? The ckboard report isn¡¯t worth mentioning and doesn¡¯t require everyone¡¯s attention. You, alone, are enough to do it!¡± Lin Qingyu took advantage of how she always lorded over the other to go against her at every chance she got.


    ¡°Understood. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just brainstorm on more ideas together!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by brainstorming together? Stop talking! Just go and do the ckboard report!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Hanyan, you¡¯re good at that. Just go!¡± Jiang Kuo was naturally on Lin Qingyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t stupid. The winter winds are bitingly cold and it¡¯s snowing, too. If I do it alone, I¡¯ll have to stand outside for an entire day and freeze! Meanwhile, you two get to stay warm in the room as you n for the g. Since no one wants to do the ckboard report, I¡¯ll tell the chief directly that you guys despise this job and are afraid of being dirtied, getting tired, and feeling cold!¡± Since they were not afraid of being shameless, Su Hanyan would just tear down theiryer of pretense. Without saying anything else, she picked up her notebook and walked out.


    At the end of the year, Lin Qingyu wanted topete for the Outstanding Employee of the Year. If thisint went through, she would be done for!


    Stunned, she asked, ¡°What did that girl say?¡±


    ¡°She said that she¡¯llin to the chief!¡± Jiang Kuo swallowed. ¡°When did she be so gutsy?¡±


    ¡°Quickly stop her! We can¡¯t let her go!¡± Lin Qingyu rushed out as she spoke. It was nearing the end of the year, and the selection was about to begin. She could not let the girl ruin her ns.


    Su Hanyan had not even taken two steps when Lin Qingyu caught up with her and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a small matter. Isn¡¯t it just a ckboard report? Let¡¯s do it together, alright?¡±


    ¡°The division ofbor must be clear! Either we divide it methodically or we split it ording to the number of ckboards!¡± She lifted an eyebrow.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± replied Lin Qingyu impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the workshops to collect the program list and materials first. We¡¯ll discuss the ckboard report when we get back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    The three had just finished discussing the matter when Chief Niu Hongxia came back.


    Lin Qingyu was d that her reaction speed was fast. Otherwise, if that scene was seen by the chief, it would be a disaster.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡± Niu Hongxia beckoned for her to follow. When the two arrived at a secluded corner, the chief said, ¡°Tell you something; your brother came to the factory to look for you. He said that your father had had an emergency and was rushed to the hospital. He said to tell you to hurry over!¡±

 Chapter 7

    Cannot Bear to See Him Die


    Father? Ridden with a sudden illness!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s waiting for you by the factory entrance! Hurry up and go; I¡¯ll approve of your three days leave. Don¡¯t worry about your work for now. Come back after you settle your family matters.¡±


    Niu Hongxia was a nice person, directly giving her days off work.


    ¡°Thank you, chief!¡± Su Hanyan was grateful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Go, go! Family matters are more important.¡± Niu Hongxia waved her off.


    Su Hanyan immediately ran toward the factory entrance. It snowed yesterday, so a few times, she almost slipped. Still, she did not dare to slow down.


    If she remembered correctly, Su Dajiang would die from this serious illness.


    In the original novel, there were not many descriptions of the man. During the seventies, he responded to the nation¡¯s call and went to aid in the Third Front Movement at the south-western region of the country


    He had been gone for seven to eight years. His day of return coincided with Su Hanyan agreeing to the Zhou family¡¯s marriage proposal and rushing over to have a blind date with their son.


    His illness was too sudden and he passed away before they even had the chance to reunite.


    The original owner cared a lot about her father. When she heard that her father had passed away due to illness, she fainted.


    Su Hanyan discovered that in the original owner¡¯s dark and deste life, there was a beautiful oasis, which was also her happiest memory; that was the times she spent with her father.


    He personally taught her how to write her first Chinese character, took her to the zoo, andbed her hair with his rough and clumsy hands. Every time he went on a business trip, he would bring back beautiful sweets¡­ Although they were trivial, they were her precious memories.


    Su Hanyan was touched by such memories. Deep inside, she could not bear to see this loving father die!


    Perhaps, because of his existence¡ªa kind existence, the family would more or less help her. Even though it was no great help, it was still some help!


    When she arrived at the entrance to the factory, she saw her third brother squatting beside a snow pile in his gray cotton-padded jacket, smoking impatiently.


    ¡°How¡¯s dad?¡±


    Hearing her question, Su Jingrui threw away the cigarette in his hand and stood up. The first thing he said was a reprimand. ¡°Why did you onlye out? Are you a snail?¡±


    ¡°What did you eat this morning for you to be so irritable? Don¡¯t you know how to talk?¡± Su Hanyan red at her third brother and patted the bicycle seat. ¡°If you have the time to talk nonsense, hurry up and go to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Su Jingrui cracked his neck and raised an eyebrow.


    She looked at him and felt both annoyed and amused. She really wanted to give him a p. What kind of time was this yet he was stillpeting with her? Clearly, he did not know what was important and what was not.


    She did not have time to waste on him.


    ¡°Not leaving? I¡¯ll go by myself, then!¡± She hopped on the bicycle and pedaled forward.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Jingrui was furious. He ran after her and grabbed the back of the bicycle. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Are you rebelling? You quarreled with us yesterday and even learned how to run away from home! You didn¡¯te home for a night, and today, you¡¯re picking a fight with me! Get down!¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Su Hanyan stopped and propped herself with one foot, looking up at her brother. ¡°Dad is suffering in the hospital, and you¡¯re arguing with me here? Is this the correct time for it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jingrui admitted his mistake.


    Now was not the time. When their father recovered, he would deal with his sister!


    He sat on the bicycle seat, while Su Hanyan moved to the backseat. Facing the rising sun and the bitingly cold wind, they rode to the People¡¯s Hospital.

 Chapter 8

    Emergency Illness


    The hospital in the early morning was packed with patients, who were there for treatment. They came from all over the country because of the hospital¡¯s reputation as number one in Beijing.


    It had the best medical facilities, doctors, and most advanced equipment.


    When they arrived, the emergency department¡¯s lobby was already packed with people. The environment was tense and chaotic, and the doctors were all busy. The ce was filled with the moans of patients, cries for help of family members, and sounds of phone calls.


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± Su Hanyan turned to ask Su Jingrui when she did not see Su Dajiang around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s look around!¡± Su Jingrui was also anxious. ¡°Could he have gone into the operating room?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s dad¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°No idea. When he got off the train and reached home, he said that he¡¯s not feeling well. He didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, saying that his stomach¡¯s aching¡­ Afterward, he said that it hurt too much, so we rushed him to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys send him to the specialist department? Why are we in the emergency department?¡±


    ¡°Because dad fainted from pain!¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡±


    She was searching in the crowded lobby when she heard someone call them. ¡°Yanyan, Jingrui, over here!¡±


    She turned in the direction of the voice and saw the Su family crowding at a corner.


    She ran over in a hurry and saw Su Dajiang lying on a simple gurney. His eyes were shut tightly and his brows were slightly furrowed. The hair on his temples had already turned white, and his face held the traces of a person who had experienced countless hardships in life.


    This must be the original owner¡¯s father!


    ¡°Dad!¡± she called softly.


    The sickly pale man seemed to have heard her voice as his eyelids fluttered open for a bit. When he saw her, his gaze instantly softened. He then closed his eyes and fell into aa.


    His situation seemed to be very serious. If it was not treated in time, the original storyline would likely happen. Su Dajiang would die in this hospital!


    ¡°Have you called for the doctor?¡± She looked up and asked Wei Guiqin.


    ¡°We did. The doctor said that they¡¯ll discuss it with uster. The emergency department is busy right now and they can¡¯t take care of it. I¡¯ll go get a queue number at the specialist department first!¡± Wei Guiqin looked anxious, too.


    However, she could only feel anxious, and there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Third, go and call for the doctor again!¡± Su Jingheng, the eldest brother, spoke. ¡°You¡¯re bold and not afraid of strangers. Go and find a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay!¡±


    Su Jingrui scratched his head, looking annoyed. ¡°Before I went to fetch Hanyan, haven¡¯t we been calling for the doctor? You guys saw it, too. They don¡¯t have the time to care about us. We can only wait!¡±


    ¡°What can we do, then?¡± Wei Guiqin was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Su Hanyan stood up and fixed her eyes on a doctor who was rushing over. She went up and grabbed him. ¡°Doc, please take a look at my father! He didn¡¯t eat breakfast because his stomach was hurting. He¡¯s currently unconscious from pain! Over there!¡±


    ¡°The patient fell unconscious from pain? Acute appendicitis, right? Hurry to the specialist department and get the prescribed IV drip. This can probably be treated!¡± said the doctor as he looked outside.


    ¡°No, my dad definitely doesn¡¯t have that! Please quickly take a look. If it¡¯s anyter, it will cost him his life!¡± She was sure that if it had been acute appendicitis, he definitely would not have died after being sent to the hospital in such a timely manner.


    There was definitely something else.


    However, the author did not write about the symptoms in the novel, so she could only guess that it was critical.

 Chapter 9

    A drowning man will grab even a straw.


    As soon as Su Hanyan finished speaking, an ambnce stopped outside the door. The door of the emergency department was pushed wide open, and a group of nurses and doctors pushed a patient inside anxiously.


    ¡°Quick! It¡¯s a serious car ident. Patient is bleeding heavily and her heart rate is dropping rapidly!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the machinery at my workshop. A steel rod pierced my chest¡­¡±


    The doctor, who was rushing over, had actually been waiting for this ambnce to arrive. He pushed her aside immediately and put on his stethoscope as he moved to the patient. Before he did, he hurriedly reminded her. ¡°Hurry up to the specialist department!¡±


    Because of the arrival of these two patients, the emergency department was in a mess.


    When Su Hanyan saw this situation, she felt a headacheing. Perhaps it was not frightening enough because her father had no outward signs of injury, did not scream in pain, and did not bleed. He was just quietly lying in a corner and could not get anyone¡¯s attention.


    No, she must think of a way!


    She stood in the lobby and looked around, attempting to find a doctor or even a nurse who was not that busy. Unfortunately, she was disappointed!


    Perhaps Su Dajiang¡¯s fate could not be rewritten?


    Just as she was panicking, she heard a woman¡¯s shrill voice. ¡°Dr. Jin, are you going off? Have a safe trip!¡±


    Doctor Jin!


    She hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall, slender man with a straight posture appearing in her line of sight. This must be that doctor who had just gotten off work. She rushed over and stopped the man.


    Her father¡¯s life and death was unknown, and any doctor who appeared in her line of sight could be a straw to clutch at!


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± she yelled.


    Jin Chen stopped in his tracks and looked at the anxious and flushed woman in front of him. He raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Please go and save my father. It¡¯s been a while since he entered the emergency department and no one has treated him. He¡¯s about to fall into aa! If you ignore him, it will cost him his life!¡± Su Hanyan pleaded urgently.


    The doctor rubbed his temples and his exhaustion was evident in his eyes. He pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    These details did not go unnoticed under her eyes. He had probably just finished his night duty¡­


    He must be feeling very tired.


    However, she had no time to care about this. Having a doctor was better than nothing.


    Jin Chen quickly adjusted his mental state and strode in the direction which Su Hanyan pointed.


    Su Hanyan followed closely behind. This man¡¯s legs were too long. With every step he took, she reckoned that she would need to do a split to keep up.


    When Jin Chen arrived in front of Su Dajiang, he saw that the patient¡¯s face was covered in sweat from pain. His lips were pale, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. asionally, he would let out a pain-filled moan, but it was not too loud.


    ¡°A stethoscope!¡± he said concisely.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Get a stethoscope from the nurse¡¯s desk!¡± he ordered coldly.


    Su Hanyan turned around and dashed. Soon, the stethoscope was in his hands.


    He lowered his eyes, his thickshes fluttering as he strained his ears to listen. The heartbeat was abnormally fast and the patient was short of breath.


    He then took off the stethoscope and lifted Su Dajiang¡¯s coat. His slender and beautiful fingers pressed on the patient¡¯s abdomen as he observed thetter¡¯s reaction. The patient¡¯s expression was obviously pained and constricted, and there was a board-like rigidity to his abdomen.


    ¡°Did he throw up?¡± He looked up.


    ¡°Yes, he did. He vomited really badly. I don¡¯t know what happened, but he didn¡¯t even finish his breakfast. He vomited so suddenly, and when we sent him here, he was shivering all the way¡­¡± Wei Guiqin anxiously told him everything she knew. Her eyes were fixed on the doctor as she asked, ¡°Doctor, what happened to my husband? Is it serious?¡±


    Jin Chen did not reply. He then examined Su Dajiang¡¯s legs. Visible swelling on the lower limbs. Judging from the information he had, the patient¡¯s illness was clear.


    ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    He said in a clear voice, ¡°Initial diagnosis is that he has acute gastrointestinal perforation, which may also lead to a severe infection! Surgery is needed!¡±

 Chapter 10

    A Talented Surgeon


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Guiqin faltered backward, and she would copse on the floor if Su Jingheng did not catch her.


    The stethoscope sat around the doctor¡¯s neck as he left like a gust of wind.


    Su Hanyan hurriedly followed.


    She saw him standing by the nurse¡¯s desk in the emergency department and making a call. ¡°Get a few people down and be quick! The patient is in his fifties with acute gastrointestinal perforation, leading to peritonitis, and is in critical condition!¡±


    She gradually rxed when she heard him make arrangements for the surgery.


    Soon, Su Dajiang was sent to the operating room. Their family waited anxiously in the corridor.


    Wei Guiqin was so worried that she shed tears. Su Jingrui embraced andforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Dad will definitely be fine! God will bless the good; don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The eldest brother, Su Jingheng, squatted silently on the ground. His eyes were staring straight at the operating room, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Su Hanyan was covered in sweat. Wanting to get some fresh air, she walked out. As she passed by the nurses¡¯ station, she heard a few youngdies discussing.


    ¡°Doctor Jin has already been working endlessly for thirty-six hours and now he¡¯s in the operating room again. Even a person made of iron wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s been busy sincest night and didn¡¯t even get to eat his breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Still, the doc is really handsome, especially his hands¡­


    Giggle


    ¨CI¡¯m smittened! He¡¯s considered a medical genius, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s only twenty-five, too, yet he¡¯s already achieved extraordinary things thatmon people can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s already outstanding when he was studying abroad¡­¡±


    Jin Chen! Twenty-five years old. He came back from studying abroad¡­


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to know who this doctor was!


    This genius doctor was mentioned in the novel as the person who operated on the original owner. After she married Zhou Zhiyuan, she suffered from frequent domestic abuse. He did not let her talk to strangers or work. In the summer, apart from her face, he did not allow her to reveal an inch of her skin.


    When she got pregnant, Zhou Zhiyuan beat her up until she vomited blood because she had traveled home with her brother-inw. Four ribs were broken, her spleen was punctured, and she had had a miscarriage.


    When she was sent to the hospital, she was in excruciating pain.


    The doctor who operated on her was this doctor, Jin Chen.


    Su Hanyan vaguely remembered a brief conversation.


    Original owner: ¡°Don¡¯t save me. Just let me die. It¡¯s too painful¡­¡±


    Jin Chen: ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Possibilities can onlye true if you live on! Persevere!¡±


    Su Hanyan had liked him when she read the description of this character. In the novel, he did not appear a lot, but every time he did, it was in a calm and collected manner. With his superb surgical skills, he would save the patient from death¡¯s door.


    The reason why he could aplish such great feats at a young age was that he had a grandfather who was akin to a national treasure, specializing in traditional Chinese medicine. He also had a father who was an outstanding military doctor. He must have inherited their exceptional genes. Coupled with the hard work he put in, he could attain such achievements.


    With him treating her father, there would definitely not be any problems.


    This time, Su Hanyan truly heaved a sigh of relief as a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡­


    After a few hours of surgery, Su Dajiang was pushed out of the operating room.


    The surgery was sessful. As long as there was no infection afterward, his life would not be at stake.


    Their family sighed in relief and pushed Su Dajiang to a ward.


    Jin Chen removed his surgical garb and changed back into his white coat. It had been more than forty hours since hest got any sleep. There were dark eye bags under his eyelids.


    When he returned to his office, he sat down in his chair, exhausted.

 Chapter 11

    Irritable Temper


    He took a short break and was about to change his clothes and go home when he heard a series of ear-piercing sounds. His head started to hurt again as if it were being pierced by a steel needle.


    He closed his eyes and supported his forehead with his hands.


    Thud thud thud!


    A series of pounding was heard from the door. He raised his head and looked at it. He saw the family member of the patient whom he had just treated. He could not tell what she was saying. Her mouth opened and closed, and there was a smile on her face.


    Jin Chen¡¯s eyes exuded irritation as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m off work.¡±


    At the door, Su Hanyan, who had brought a bowl of hot porridge and a few steamed buns to express her gratitude to Jin Chen, was unexpectedly ignored by the man and even coldly chased away.


    ¡°Doc, I¡¯ll leave, but I heard that you hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a long time, so please ept this breakfast.¡± She simply wanted to express her gratitude.


    It was only breakfast, so it could not be considered a bribe.


    She walked forward and wanted to put the breakfast down.


    Jin Chen frowned even more as his expression paled. There was obvious frustration in his eyes as if he were on the brink of flying into a rage.


    ¡°Doc?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± he hollered, his head throbbing in pain.


    Su Hanyan was taken aback. She silently thought to herself.


    Is his temper so cold and irritable? It wasn¡¯t mentioned in the novel.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Since he wanted her to leave, she would leave.


    Since he did not need this gratitude, why should she remain here and provoke him?


    She ced the food on the desk beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the breakfast here. Eat it if you want. If you don¡¯t, throw it in the trash!¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Just as she reached the door, she suddenly heard a


    bang


    .


    She turned around abruptly and saw Jin Chen standing up, both his hands on the table. The porridge that she had ced on it probably spilled onto the floor by ident.


    Su Hanyan looked at the man. His fingers were long and slender, and his joints were well-defined. When he crooked his fingers slightly, the lines looked exceptionally beautiful. However, the back of this fair hand was tinged with red. He had gotten scalded!


    Meanwhile, this doctor still had his head lowered as he stared at the back of his hand. He did not move at all.


    A trace of confusion shed across Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes, but she did not have time to think about it as she rushed over.


    Jin Chen was a surgeon.


    He had to perform many surgeries in a day. If his hand was scalded, how would he perform surgeries?


    She hurriedly took out a handkerchief from her pocket. Unafraid of his disdain or censure, she held his arm through his sleeve and gently wiped the porridge from his hand.


    Jin Chen furrowed his brows tightly as impatience and frustration lit his eyes again.


    He was about to speak when he froze.


    The world became clear and quiet!


    The annoying ear-piercing sound had suddenly disappeared, and the steel needle which was stabbing his brain had stopped sans a trace. The pain had disappeared¡­


    He looked up suddenly, his gaze fixed on the face of thisdy in front of him.


    Su Hanyan finished wiping the porridge off the back of the man¡¯s hand. When she looked up, their eyes met. Looking at his cold gaze, she almost forgot how bad-tempered he was.


    To prevent him from acting up, she retracted her hand quickly and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, but¡­ this hand is used to treat illnesses and save people. It¡¯s a pity to injure it!¡±


    She pulled back her handkerchief but did not put it back into her pocket. Instead, she clenched it in her fist and turned to leave the doctor¡¯s room.


    Jin Chen looked at thedy¡¯s back thoughtfully. He only retracted his gaze after she hadpletely disappeared from his sight. He looked down at his watch. It was almost noon.


    He would go straight home to have lunch!

 Chapter 12

    Pretending


    Su Hanyan had just reached the door of the ward when she was stopped outside by the original owner¡¯s mother and third brother.


    ¡°Wretched girl, where did you run off to at a time like this? Can¡¯t you see the state that your father is in?¡± Wei Guiqin started to reprimand her. She hadpletely forgotten about the crucial role her daughter had yed during the race against time.


    ¡°What a heartless ingrate!¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth and raised his hand to nudge his sister¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Hanyan pped his hand away and took two steps to the side. ¡°Do you have no manners? Use only your words to talk. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Are you rebelling?¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Do you want to die? Is this how you talk to your brother?¡±


    She pursed her lips and shot him a disdainful look. ¡°As someone who only cares about marrying his girlfriend and not about his sister¡¯s life, you¡¯re not qualified to be my brother!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You two are always arguing the moment you meet.¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she was not in the mood to listen to her children¡¯s bickering. She interrupted them and said to her daughter directly,¡±You have quite a temper now, huh? Leaving like that yesterday, you really think you¡¯re all grown up! I¡¯m telling you: You¡¯d better be back by tomorrow!¡±


    Their entire neighborhood was specting about yesterday¡¯s incident. It was inevitable that a few people, who did not get along with her, would point fingers and gossip behind her back, which was annoying.


    She had always been prideful. Now that she was older, having people gossip about her behind her back upset her greatly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Su Hanyan refused straightforwardly. ¡°Getting me toe and go on your whims, what do you take me for? I¡¯m living well at the factory and have no intentions ofing back.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Jingrui pointed at her nose and scolded.


    She arched an eyebrow as her gazended on the finger in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t point at me! Why do you have so many bad habits? If you point at random people¡¯s noses on the streets, they might break your finger!¡±


    Su Jingrui wanted to snap, but considering that they were in the hospital, he held in his anger. ¡°Do whatever you like, then! Let me tell you: If dad asks, don¡¯t say that we chased you away! It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t want toe back, not that we didn¡¯t let you. Remember that!¡±


    Su Hanyan understood. The two were not sincerely asking her to go back. They were just afraid that her father would ask for the reason when he found out, so they deliberately put on the act in front of her.


    Whatever!


    Anyway, she had no intention of going back the moment she left!


    Living alone in the dormitory and staying away from all the trouble, was that not a good thing?


    In the ward.


    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectants. Su Dajiang was lying on a white hospital bed with his eyes closed as he slept quietly. It might be a while before he would regain consciousness.


    The family took this time to discuss how they would take care of him.


    During the day, Wei Guiqin would care for him. The eldest son, Su Jingheng, and the third son, Su Jingrui, would go to work at the machine factory. At night, the person tasked to look after him was Su Hanyan.


    This arrangement was actually unfair and illogical, but she did not want to nitpick about it. To her, nighttime had its perks. The hospital would be quiet and there was not much to deal with. She just had to stay by her father¡¯s bed and could even make use of the time to sleep, too.


    After leaving the hospital, she went back straight to the factory dormitory to catch up on her sleep. In the evening, she returned to the hospital to take over the shift. She bought some fresh fruits and brought them to the ward.


    Coincidentally, Su Dajiang was awake.


    When he saw her enter, his kind face revealed an affectionate smile. He raised his hand with great effort and called in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yanyan,e here!¡±

 Chapter 13

    A Blue Light in Her Palm


    ¡°Dad.¡± She smiled and ced the fruits on the bedside table. Pulling a stool over and sitting on it, she held his hand. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±


    ¡°Good, very good¡­¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s lips were dry and cracked as he spoke. He gazed at his daughter¡¯s face as if he could not get enough of her no matter how much he looked. ¡°You¡¯ve already grown into a young woman. You look much better than when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Girls change a lot when they grow up.¡± Su Hanyan smiled lightly. She opened the drawer beside the bed and took out a few cotton balls. She dipped them in warm water and helped wet the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Dajiang closed his eyes and smiled.


    When Wei Guiqin saw the father and daughter getting along so well, she did not know why, but she felt like an extra. Seeing that it was gettingte, she did not stay for long and got up to leave.


    Before she left, she instructed her daughter. ¡°Take good care of your father; I¡¯ll take over from you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± hummed Su Hanyan in reply.


    The sky darkened as night arrived.


    The corridor of the in-patient department gradually became quiet. asionally, the pain-filled moans from the post-operative patients could be heard. Su Dajiang was in a half-awake state. He wanted to sleep, but he could not.


    The effectiveness of the anesthesia had long passed. There was a sharp paining from the wound on his abdomen. This pain continued and even a slight cough would cause unbearable pain.


    Su Hanyan knew that he must be in a lot of pain because he was frowning as beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡± In the end, he could no longer endure the pain and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°It hurts too much. Could you call the nurse over to give me a shot and stop the pain?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± she moved closer to him, coaxing gently, ¡°I know that you¡¯re in a lot of pain, but painkillers aren¡¯t good for your healing. The doctor¡¯s rmendation was not to get the shot as long as you can tolerate it! If you really find it too unbearable, I¡¯ll call the doctor. How about that?¡±


    Su Dajiang closed his eyes again and bit his lower lip. He did not say anything for a long time. It seemed like he had managed to endure it.


    ¡°Dad, how about I tell you what happened around the neighborhood while you weren¡¯t there? It¡¯d help distract you¡­¡±


    He nodded slightly.


    She smiled. Just as she was about to speak, she saw his hands tightly gripping the bed sheets beneath him, and his palms were mmy.


    Stunned, she reached out to hold her father¡¯s hand and spoke in a low voice. ¡°When you¡¯re away from home, our neighbor, Aunt Ma, would oftene to help¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s attention was on the space between her father¡¯s brows. She continued with a gentle and soft voice. Slowly, she realized that her father¡¯s tightly furrowed brows were rxing and the grip of his hands had loosened as well.


    Gradually, his breathing became steady and he entered a stable and even state.


    Haa~


    He finally fell asleep.


    Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. She wanted to put her father¡¯s arm under the nket, but when she lowered her head, she was shocked by what she saw.


    Between hers and Su Dajiang¡¯s hands, there was a faint blue light shing.


    What was this?


    When she let go of his hand, she realized that the light had actuallye from her. Just when she was wondering about the source of the light, it dimmed and quickly disappeared¡­


    Su Hanyan, who had been feeling sleepy, could not fall asleep anymore. Her interest was piqued by this strange incident, and she spent the entire night thinking about how the light in her hand hade about and what use it had¡­


    Without realizing, the sun had already risen from the east. The long night had passed and a new day was here.

 Chapter 14

    Healing Effect


    At around eight in the morning, the doctor came by for his rounds.


    When the doctor pushed open the door and saw Su Dajiang sleeping soundly, he did not disturb him. He simply checked his wound and asked Su Hanyan a few questions before giving out a few instructions to her.


    After she answered all the questions, she asked, ¡°How is my father doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s recovering well for now.¡± The doctor lowered his head and jotted down the information from his round. His eyes swept across the patient lying on the hospital bed. ¡°The pain is the most intense during the twenty-four hours after surgery. There are numerous patients who can¡¯t fall asleep. It¡¯s rare to see someone sleeping so soundly like your father. That¡¯s good. Less suffering for him!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Hanyan recalled everything that happenedst night. Could it be because of her that her father could sleep soundly?


    Could the faint blue light from her palmst night have the effect of healing and easing pain?


    Thinking about this possibility, her spirits were lifted. It could not be, right? Perhaps this was the legendary golden finger? If that was really the case, it would be so cool.


    Before she could figure it outpletely, Wei Guiqin had arrived while carrying a thermos to take over the shift. The moment she entered the ward, she took off her thick gloves and hat and walked over to check on her husband.


    ¡°How was your dadst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t fall asleep during the first half of the night because it¡¯s too painful, but he felt a lot better during theter part of the night.¡± Su Hanyan nced at her sleeping father. She bent down and picked up the wash basin and towel, which she had ced under the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch some water for dad to wipe his face.¡±


    As soon as she left, Su Dajiang woke up. When he saw that his daughter was no longer around, reced by his wife who was sitting by the bed cutting fruits, he cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°She went to fetch some water.¡± When Wei Guiqin saw that her husband was awake, she quickly put down the fruit and knife in her hands and got up to prepare food for him. ¡°Did the doctor say that you can eat? I prepared breakfast for you!¡±


    ¡°Only porridge.¡±


    ¡°Millet porridge. I woke up at five in the morning to cook it for you. It¡¯s soft and easy to eat.¡± Wei Guiqin scooped a small bowl for him and fed him with a spoon. ¡°You must be starving, right? Eat more so that you can recover faster. Oh, right. There¡¯s something else I have to tell you. Yesterday, your factory¡¯s manager heard about this and went to our house to express his concerns. He said that they woulde by to visit you this morning! They¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Dajiang nodded. ¡°This alerted the manager¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, it did.¡± As Wei Guiqin spoke, she could not hide the smile on her face. ¡°I understand what the manager meant yesterday. You¡¯ve been working at the Third Front for so many years. It¡¯s a huge contribution! When you return to the factory, you¡¯ll definitely be promoted! They will probably let you be the workshop director, and that¡¯s an official position!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter based on just a word from the manager. I haven¡¯t been back to the factory for around seven years. We don¡¯t know what the situation is like yet.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a matter of a word from the manager?¡± Wei Guiqin smiled. ¡°Yesterday when you didn¡¯t report back to the factory, the manager found out about the situation from our eldest and third sons. He immediately went to our house to take a look. Look at how much he values you! After you recover, our good days wille.¡±


    At that time, even if her youngest daughter refused to give up her job, once her husband became an official, would there not be a job for Lin Zhiqiu?


    That was a great thing!


    When Su Hanyan came in with the water, she heard Wei Guiqin¡¯s words. She thought to herself,


    Indeed, all she thinks about is her sons. It¡¯s definitely true that she values men over women!

 Chapter 15

    With Someone Backing


    Su Dajiang had just woken up and did not have an appetite. After a few bites, he could not eat anymore.


    Seeing that he had finished his breakfast, Su Hanyan wrung a towel to wipe his face and hands. ¡°Dad, does this feel better?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel much morefortable.¡± Su Dajiang looked at his youngest daughter with eyes full of affection. ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have Yanyan. I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. Now that you¡¯re all grown up, you know how to be filial.¡±


    She immediately gave her father a sweet smile and grumbled, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still treating me like a child! I have long grown up and will continue to be filial to you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Good child! Good child!¡± Su Dajiang was satisfied.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Wei Guiqin watched from the side and let out a snort. ¡°You didn¡¯t dote on her for nothing? I must disagree! You raised an ingrate. Why is your attitude toward your dad so good? When you see me, you act like I¡¯m your enemy?! Am I or am I not your mother?¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips. ¡°That will depend on you.¡±


    Wei Guiqin choked. This girl was really something. It was okay when she did not talk, but the moment she opened her mouth, she would drive her to her death! Now that someone had her back, she became even more fearless!


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve always been harsh to her. When will you be able to share your love for your sons with her?¡± Su Dajiang saw everything clearly. Although he had not been home all these years, he could sense something through the letters they exchanged.


    It was not easy for his wife to work hard and support the family. Her only w was that she valued boys over girls. This was already a new era, but she still could not change her old mindset.


    ¡°You nag at me the moment you get back. What, I don¡¯t love her? If I didn¡¯t, how could she grow so big? She talks to me like I¡¯m her stepmother!¡± his wife mumbled unhappily.


    Su Hanyan thought,


    She¡¯s actually like a stepmother. Perhaps just a little better¡­


    Not long after Wei Guiqin finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open. The manager of Long Wind Mechanical Factory had brought the leaders of the union and logistics department to visit the sick Su Dajiang.


    Before he went to assist with the construction of the three lines, Su Dajiang was a diligent worker at the factory. The manager admired that quality of his. Furthermore, because of his outstanding technical skills and applicable hard skills, he was sent to help at the Third Front.


    His return this time would give him his promotion.


    The ward became livelier as they surrounded Su Dajiang and inquired about his condition. The casual chat was enjoyable.


    Su Hanyan took advantage of this opportunity to leave. After informing Wei Guiqin, she quietly left.


    ¡­


    When Su Hanyan returned to the dormitory, she saw Zhu Lin holding a hammer and nails as she nailed the table leg. The sound was so loud that it could be heard clearly even from the corridor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not working?¡± She took off her hat and coat and walked over to help.


    ¡°I¡¯m on leave today.¡± Zhu Lin pointed at the table leg as she spoke. ¡°This desk is old. Every time I use it to study, it feels shaky, so I¡¯ll nail it down today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you hold it down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhu Lin picked up the hammer and hammered the nail in. After just hitting it twice, someone came over to borrow books from her. She put down the hammer and went to her bookshelf to look for the said books.


    Su Hanyan picked up the hammer conveniently and tried to nail the table leg down herself.


    These things looked easy, but they were not easy to do, especially for someone like her who was used to living like a princess. In the end, she swung the hammer and hit down hard.


    A heart-wrenching pain came as the hammer hit her hand.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She cried out in pain and hurriedly used her other hand to cover the bleeding hand.


    When Zhu Lin returned, she saw the blood on the floor. ¡°Did you hurt your hand? Are you alright? Go find some gauze and bandage it. Let me handle this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Not a big problem.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she suddenly noticed a blue light flickering beneath her hand. It then gathered into a united stream of light, which flowed toward the wound.


    The pain got better. Although the wound was still there, the pain was gone.

 Chapter 16

    Cutting Out the Program


    ¡°Zhu Lin, can you see anything?¡± She suddenly looked up and asked.


    ¡°I can see your wound. Don¡¯t cover it with your other hand. It might get infected¡­¡±


    At this point, Su Hanyan was certain. Just as she thought, her hands had the ability to heal and reduce pain. She was also the only one who could see the blue light emanating from them.


    Was this considered a golden finger?


    However¡­ by the looks of it, this golden finger did not seem to be of much use to her. Perhaps it woulde in handy to her in the future? Who knew, though.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wrap it up. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly and got up to go to the infirmary downstairs.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Su Dajiang hadpletely passed the critical period and finally entered the recovery phase.


    With someone else keeping her fatherpany, Su Hanyan returned to work without worry. She first went to report to her chief, Niu Hongxia, and canceled her leave before going to her office.


    The moment she entered, she saw Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu huddling together, discussing near the stove. The fire was burning brightly, and there were a few sweet potatoes roasting on it. The sweet potatoes, which were almost done, emitted a sweet fragrance.


    ¡°Aiyo, Hanyan, you¡¯re back?¡± Lin Qingyu took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Come over quickly; we are discussing the program list!¡±


    ¡°Has it been fixed?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re discussing it right now.¡± This female colleague picked up a sweet potato from the stove and handed it to her. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Lin Qingyu had an entric character, and her attitude toward her was usually not good.


    She did not know why she was being so weing today; did she have a soul swap or something?


    Su Hanyan waved her hand and said, ¡°I have gastric issues. I¡¯ll get a heartburn if I eat sweet potatoes.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, then.¡± Lin Qingyu pushed the program list into her hands. ¡°Take a look. ording to our calctions, there can only be a maximum of forty programs at the New Year¡¯s party, but the enthusiasm from the different workshops is insane and they¡¯ve all submitted numerous programs. With that, it exceeded the number of programs we should have. Jiang Kuo and I are discussing how many programs we should cut out.¡±


    She roughly skimmed through and said, ¡°There are indeed quite a lot. Have you twoe to a conclusion?¡±


    ¡°We are feeling conflicted. Should we remove the union¡¯s program or should it be the workshop¡¯s program?¡± asked Lin Qingyu.


    Su Hanyan nced at the program list. The union had three programs. One of them was a chorus, while the other two were solo singers. Of the two singers, one had an ordion apaniment, whereas the other was a solo performer.


    Looking at these two programs, it was clear that they were quite repetitive.


    Having just one solo singer program would be enough, so they should keep the dance program of the workshop.


    ¡°Let¡¯s remove this, then.¡± Su Hanyan exined her reasons before inquiring. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll follow what you say.¡± Lin Qingyu decisively struck off the program and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send the program list to the factory leaders to take a look. After it¡¯s settled, we can inform the different workshops so that they can practice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Kuo stood up and followed Lin Qingyu out. When he reached the door, he said to Su Hanyan, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the ckboard report today. It¡¯s your turn; don¡¯t forget!¡±


    It was freezing outside. Doing the ckboard report under these conditions would be torturous, but it was her job after all, so she must do it.


    After she had roughly nned out the content, she began drawing on the board and wrote about things that would promote safety as well as highlight the importance of production quality.


    She had been busy for half the morning, and her legs were aching from standing. Just as she was about to rest, she saw a female worker of the union, Qiao Shasha, storming toward her.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Looking for Trouble


    Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She really did not understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! I¡¯m asking why you specifically cut out my program when there were so many others? What are you trying to say?¡± Qiao Shasha red. ¡°Are you taking revenge?¡±


    After what she said, Su Hanyan managed to glimpse some information from the original owner¡¯s memories.


    Qiao Shasha worked in the union. In the past, she had a conflict with the original owner because of work. In a fit of anger, she erased the half-drawn ckboard report Su Hanyan did.


    The original owner had a weak character and did not talk much, so she suffered in silence.


    As such, the two had been living in harmony.


    Su Hanyan, meanwhile, had only transmigrated into this original owner¡¯s body. It was purely a coincidence that the program she had removed from the New Year¡¯s Day party was this woman¡¯s, yet the other felt that she was taking revenge.


    ¡°I am busy and don¡¯t have time to take revenge on you.¡± Su Hanyan picked up the tea mug, which she left on the bench, and poured herself some hot water. She took a sip to warm herself before exhaling a mouthful of hot air. ¡°The reason I removed your program is that the union already has two programs of the same nature. We removed it after much consideration and deliberation. Plus, the factory leaders have given the instruction that each team should only have two programs unless it¡¯s an extremely exciting one. There are only two teams in the factory that have three programs. Evidently, having two solo singers is a repetition. I was merely following the instructions of the leaders.¡±


    ¡°Spits!¡± Qiao Shasha was not going to listen to her. She had her mind fixed on the notion that Su Hanyan was taking revenge on her. She swung her hand and hit the tea mug in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You must add my program to the list! Why would the leaders care about an extra one or two programs?¡±


    The force was so great that the tea mug flew out of Su Hanyan¡¯s hand. It hit her arm and the boiling water sshed onto her chest.


    Feeling the heat, she frantically caught the tea mug. Most of the water had already spilled out.


    Fortunately, winter clothes were thick. Otherwise, she would definitely be scalded.


    Su Hanyan wiped off the water on her and raised an eyebrow. Without another word, she directly poured the remaining half of the water in the tea mug onto Qiao Shasha¡¯s clothes. ¡°You think you can add just because you want to? Your family owns the publicity department? Be reasonable!¡±


    The atmosphere between the two instantly became tense. It was obvious Qiao Shasha was not someone easy to deal with. If she said anything more, it would be a war.


    ¡°Oh, amazing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a catfight! Those two are about to fight. Come and see!¡±


    Not far away, a few men in the workshop came out to smoke and go to the washroom. They happened to see this scene, so with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and a cigarette in their mouths, they leaned against the wall nearby to watch themotion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen old women fight each other in the factory. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a fight betweendies!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the union¡¯s Qiao Shasha? That girl is so arrogant. Her eyes grow on top of her head! Why? Has she met a worthy opponent today? Did someone teach her a lesson? Fight, fight! Let¡¯s see how the intellectuals fight!¡±


    Qiao Shasha did not expect that Su Hanyan would actually make a move on her, and this scene was even witnessed by the workers in the workshop. They all jeered at her. With her face flushing beet red, she instantly felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 18

    An Unordinary Rtionship


    She did not want this bunch of vulgar men to see her as a joke. Stomping her feet in anger, she threatened, ¡°Just you wait. Your leader wille have a word with you this afternoon!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s expression was that of indifference. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    She did not use her position for personal revenge. It was only after considering and weighing the pros and cons that she removed her program. She was not the one who attacked first, so there was nothing she should be afraid of.


    She had faith that a huge factory like this with so many leaders would not simply let Qiao Shasha throw a tantrum.


    As soon as the woman left, the male workers in the workshop started whistling one after another as they cheered.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? Why haven¡¯t I heard of you before?¡±


    ¡°Why did you let her go so easily? If I were you, I would p her! What¡¯s she so proud of?¡±


    ¡°You guys just wanna watch a show. Not going back to work? Not gonna earn that money?¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she pursed her lips. She turned around, picked up her chalk, and started doing the report seriously.


    It was past work in the afternoon, and the canteen was packed with people who were getting food.


    Su Hanyan was also carrying a bowl to get food when she bumped into her roommate. Zhu Lin had already gotten her food and invited her to sit with her.


    ¡°Hanyan, let¡¯s eat together. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    The dining tables in the cafeteria were basically all upied. There were three to five people per table, gathered together as they ate the steamed buns with the dishes.


    Su Hanyan filled her bowl, half with rice and the other half with dishes. Sitting opposite of Zhu Lin, she asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    The other looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Did you offend Qiao Shasha today? She went back to the union crying andined to the union¡¯s vice president!¡±


    ¡°She started it.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know who she is?¡± Realizing that her roommate was unaware of the situation, Zhu Lin spoke to her in a hushed voice. ¡°She¡¯s the niece of the union¡¯s vice president! Do you think you¡¯ll have a good time if you offend the union leader?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really rted?¡± Su Hanyan really did not know.


    ¡°Of course! How about you go and apologize to her? Take the initiative to add back her program and remove some other program,¡± suggested Zhu Lin kindly.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Isn¡¯t that unfair to others?¡± Besides, that would definitely fuel Qiao Shasha¡¯s arrogance. That woman would think that she was afraid of her and would bully her more brazenly in the future.


    If this matter were to spread, the workers in the factory would definitely think of her as a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    If it came to that, both sides would not be on her side!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do that, then be careful of others making things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Thanks!¡± She pointed at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scorned for giving me this information?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just do well in my job. Why should I be afraid of them?¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not scared, too.¡±


    Zhu Lin burst outughing. ¡°Alright! Also, let me remind you that Lin Qingyu isn¡¯t a good person. She¡¯s the one who sold you out. Be careful!¡±


    ¡°I just knew that it¡¯s her.¡± Su Hanyan had already known from the moment Qiao Shasha stormed over.


    Having that program was obviously Illogical. The factory was huge and there were a lot of workshops. Each workshop had a rule that they would only submit two programs unless they were extremely unique programs.


    Qiao Shasha¡¯s program was not that interesting, so it should be removed. However, Lin Qingyu did not remove it and let her do it, instead. Clearly, she was afraid of incurring Vice Leader Qiao¡¯s anger and dissatisfaction.


    She, thus, took the opportunity to find an excuse and threw the bomb at her.


    However, if she had known about the rtionship between Qiao Shasha and the union¡¯s vice leader, she would not have taken that route of action, inadvertently taking the me for Lin Qingyu while unknowingly being stabbed in the back.

 Chapter 19

    Let us see how you praise him.


    After lunch, Su Hanyanpleted the ckboard report and returned to the office. She saw Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu huddling together and chatting.


    She threw Jiang Kuo a disdainful look. He was clearly a man, but he totally did not have the poise of one.


    Every day, he would be with Lin Qingyu, gossiping like housewives.


    On the other hand, she did not know why Lin Qingyu held such a strong animosity toward her. Having used such a trick behind her back showed that the other party truly wanted to kick her out of the publicity department.


    Not long after she sat down, Chief Niu Hongxia entered. Her displeasure was written all over her long face.


    ¡°Su Hanyan,e out for a while.¡±


    Su Hanyan put down her notebook and followed her out. They stopped upon reaching a bare white por tree.


    ¡°I heard that you had removed one of the union¡¯s programs for personal revenge. You even got into a fight with Qiao Shasha and sshed her with tea. Su Hanyan, the nerves you¡¯ve got. The union even came toin to me; do you know that?¡± Chief Niu¡¯s expression was dark. It was obvious that their words had not been pleasant.


    ¡°Chief, those are false usations! I don¡¯t think that the program was reasonable. When I removed it, I even asked Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo for their opinions! They also felt that there¡¯s no problem. About that fight¡­ Qiao Shasha started it! There were people in the workshop watching at that time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate¡­¡± She was d that there were people who had witnessed it. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to exin this matter.


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Niu Hongxia.


    ¡°I swear that it¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Su Hanyan patted her chest and guaranteed with a sincere expression. ¡°I¡¯ve worked under you for so many years, and you¡¯ve always taught me that a person should be open, straightforward, and broadminded! You¡¯ve always done that and been a great role model for me! With your influence, that has be my baseline when ites to both work and study, so there definitely won¡¯t be a situation where I use work for personal revenge! How about I show you the program list? If you think that there¡¯s a problem with my decision, you can criticize me, and I¡¯ll have noints!¡±


    Her statement was an exnation for herself, but at the same time, it had a suitable amount of ttery for the leader added in.


    Who did not like hearing nice words? It just all depended on how one praised them.


    When Chief Niu heard this, she inwardly felt quite pleased. The expression of blossoming flowers on her face showed everything. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You are my role model¡ªmy idol!¡± said Su Hanyan impassionedly. ¡°You know my personality. I used to be timid, have no guts, and make no sound, but you are such a good talker and have excellentmunication skills. As your subordinate, I mustn¡¯t fall behind. I¡¯ve worked hard to speak boldly so as to build a good image for our publicity department!¡±


    Niu Hongxia recalled Su Hanyan¡¯s recent work and realized that it was true. It was as if thetter had be a different person. She spoke more and her personality got more cheerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. I still believe in your work ethics.¡± Since she had already said so much, she felt that it would be too outrageous to continue questioning, so she simply said, ¡°Let me handle this matter. However, I must remind you that Qiao Shasha is rted to the union¡¯s vice president. Try not to have any conflicts with her in the future!¡±

 Chapter 20

    Praise Those of High Position, Step on Those of Low Position


    ¡°Got it! Thank you, chief!¡± replied Su Hanyan happily.


    ¡°Mmm. One more thing; Sister Qi¡¯s illness is quite serious this time. If you guys have time, go and visit her. I¡¯m afraid that she will have to retire early. We¡¯re all colleagues, so don¡¯t forget her,¡± said Niu Hongxia.


    She was quite a loyal and righteous person, treating the employees in the department equally.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll make some time to visit her.¡±


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    After they were done talking, Su Hanyan walked back to the office.


    Just as she reached the door, she heard voicesing from inside. It was Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo talking.


    ¡°This couldn¡¯t be med on us, could it? You saw the vice president¡¯s expression and how she had insisted on finding out whose idea it was! Wasn¡¯t it Su Hanyan¡¯s? If I didn¡¯t say so, it would cause things to be difficult for us¡­ Don¡¯t forget; the selection is gonna be held at the end of the year, and the union and logistics departments will be choosing together¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but what if Su Hanyan refuses to admit it?¡± asked Jiang Kuo.


    ¡°At that time, there were only the three of us. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we side with each other. When the timees, the leaders will definitely believe us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks. She understood now. These two cowards did not dare to offend the union members, so they deliberately set a trap for her to fall into.


    Lin Qingyu was good at interpersonal rtionships. She climbed on those with high positions and stepped on those with low positions.


    She did it because she was afraid that she would lose her chance at being crowned as an outstanding employee.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your sister is good at drawing and has always wanted to join the publicity department? Everyone else has a strong background and deep foundation in the factory. Su Hanyan is different. If you can drive her away, you can take this opportunity to let your sister take over her job!¡± Lin Qingyu hinted at the other.


    ¡°You¡¯re really smart! I haven¡¯t misjudged you!¡±


    Su Hanyan frowned when she heard that. Was this job of hers really like a piece of coveted meat, so attractive to others?


    This towing factory was state-owned and it was the cradle-to-grave job that people spoke of. Flourishing, its poprity was like oil fuelling a raging inferno. It was so popr that many people racked their brains to enter.


    In this day and age, it was much easier to get married as long as the person was a worker of the factory.


    However, two or three yearster, the factory would copse. Being a worker at this time was so enviable, but what was to say next time? Eventually, when an influx of university graduates entered society, the factory would meet its demise.


    In the early nies, many workers would beid off. Many of them only had education until junior high, so it was difficult for them to find other jobs after beingid off by the factory. They were bound to suffer a lot.


    She had learned about the 1980s from books. After she transmigrated here, she could distinctly feel the rising ¡®examinations fever¡¯ in the atmosphere of society.


    Since she knew the fate of the factory, she must seize the opportunity to take the entrance exam and change her fate.


    Work in the publicity department was easy and rxing for her. She had a lot of time to study and learn, which was better than other departments. Therefore, she would not give up her current job easily.


    As for Lin Qingyu having designs on her¡­ Haha! That was her mistake!


    Su Hanyan pushed open the door with a


    bang


    and walked in loudly.


    Lin Qingyu hurriedly stopped talking and looked at Su Hanyan with an awkward smile. ¡°You¡¯re back? What did the chief say to you?¡±

 Chapter 21

    Recorded This Debt


    ¡°Want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°She said that someone from the union hadined about me, so she came to understand the situation.¡±


    Lin Qingyu automatically ignored the ined¡¯ part and asked, ¡°Did she reprimand you? Did she say anything?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Hanyan sat on her seat, crossed her legs, and leisurely said, ¡°this matter isn¡¯t my fault. Everything was fine after I exined it.¡±


    ¡°The chief didn¡¯t lose her temper?¡± Lin Qingyu found it unbelievable.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°The chief is such a nice person. She has a temper but isn¡¯t careless about work matters. Why? You sound like you want the chief to be angry.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­¡± Lin Qingyu hurriedly waved her hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± She turned around, opened the drawer, and took out an English revision book. She did not say anything else.


    What she had heard earlier, she would keep in her heart. This debt from Lin Qingyu had been recorded. When there was a chance, she would definitely return the favor.


    She would let her have a taste of being thrown in a hole someone else dug!


    Logically speaking, this was not a big deal.


    However, there was still amotion at the factory in the afternoon, especially at the union office. Qiao Shasha cried her heart out and told everyone that Su Hanyan from the publicity department was taking revenge on her.


    She imed to have suffered a great grievance and even had water sshed on her, no different from being pped in the face.


    Everyone in the union knew that Qiao Shasha liked to be in the limelight. She wanted the broadcasting job at the publicity department¡¯s broadcast station. This performance was a good opportunity for her to show her face in front of the leaders and build a foundation for herself in the future.


    Moreover, the solo performance would feature her singing an English song. If she sang properly, it would attract a lot of attention! In the end, Su Hanyan had ruined this golden opportunity. If it was not revenge, what was it?


    Vice President Qiao Chunhua could no longer sit still. She was a leader, after all. Never mind the fact that Su Hanyan had removed her niece¡¯s program, the former even sshed water on thetter. This was not only a p in her niece¡¯s face but also a p in hers.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Was it not just a program? Would it not be over if they just added it? Was there a need to make such a fuss?


    Hence, she went straight to the publicity department to question Niu Hongxia. She would also use this chance to flex her influence!


    Qiao Chunhua pushed open the door of the publicity department and peeked inside. When she saw that only one of the publicity staff was there, she cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Is Chief Niu not in?¡±


    When Lin Qingyu heard this voice, she immediately looked up. What greeted her eyes was the vice president¡¯s dark face. She immediately understood that Su Hanyan was going to suffer.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here. I think that she went to the nning Management Office.¡±


    Qiao Chunhua closed the door and left. On the way to the factory, she bumped into Niu Hongxia. ¡°Chief Niu, I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Vice president, what did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Su Hanyan from your department? She removed Qiao Shasha¡¯s program and even sshed hot water on her! My niece was so angry she cried when she got back. She even skipped lunch!¡± Qiao Chunhua was protective of her niece. Her rtive had been wronged, so she must vent her anger no matter what. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too outrageous? Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it? Aren¡¯t you going to give her a punishment?¡±


    ¡°What kind of punishment?¡± Niu Hongxia knew Qiao Chunhua¡¯s attitude and style. This woman would usually get her way so she was unreasonable and no one could provoke her.


    ¡°Deduct her pay or mark her down! If not, kick her out of the publicity department and transfer her to the workshop!¡± Qiao Chunhua¡¯s face was thin to begin with, so her cheekbones looked like they had been cut by a knife. Now that her expression was ugly, she looked even meaner.

 Chapter 22

    Protection


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Niu Hongxia smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it; isn¡¯t it just a program? I¡¯ll just add it for you! We¡¯re supposed to work together andplete it, anyway. We can¡¯t ruin the harmony of both departments over this small matter. Let Qiao Shasha know to prepare for this. If the program is good, I¡¯ll let her be in the finale, okay?¡±


    That was Qiao Chunhua¡¯s motive. She did not expect Niu Hongxia to agree so readily.


    However, she was a narrow-minded person. She wanted her pride and did not want others to say that she had relied on her position to oppress the publicity department. If this got out, it would tarnish her reputation¡ªher reputation as a righteous and responsible person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the program! The programs can be negotiated. What¡¯s the big deal about her sshing hot water on people? Shasha already said that she hadn¡¯t done it on purpose! Maybe she was too anxious and used too much force, but Su Hanyan definitely did it on purpose! What is she implying? Is she bullying us? Our factory has always emphasized on the importance of unity and love. What is she doing then?¡±


    ¡°Thatss might¡¯ve been too impulsive. They¡¯re young people, so she might¡¯ve used too much force, too.¡± People from the same department had to fend for each other, so if one read between the lines, this meant that Niu Hongxia was siding with her subordinate.


    Besides, she felt that Su Hanyan was right.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qiao Chunhua refused to give up. ¡°That won¡¯t do! Chief Niu, my niece is almost out of breath from crying. Su Hanyan should at least apologize, shouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure, sure,¡± Niu Hongxia answered with a smile. ¡°Thatss¡¯s father is seriously ill, so she¡¯s likely not in a good mood. She probably acted impulsively! It¡¯s my fault for not keeping her in check. Why don¡¯t I apologize to Qiao Shasha? Of course, it takes two hands to p. No matter what, both of them had a part in it! If this gets out, it won¡¯t be good. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Qiao Chunhua understood from Niu Hongxia¡¯s words that she was evidently trying to cover for that girl.


    Niu Hongxia had put it nicely, saying that she was going to apologize to her niece, but who would believe her?


    She was obviously just patronizing her.


    If she really got Niu Hongxia to apologize to her niece, it would make her seem petty while this woman would look magnanimous, shining her in a good light.


    She was not about to do that!


    However, someone still sshed water on her niece, and she had nowhere to vent her anger. Besides, she was the union¡¯s vice president, but Su Hanyan clearly did not take her seriously.


    Although her rtionship with Qiao Shasha had never been publicized, everyone in the factory knew that she was the girl¡¯s aunt. Hitting her niece was the same as pping her face.


    ¡°Vice President Qiao!¡± Niu Hongxia could tell that she was not satisfied with her answer, so she smiled and spoke. ¡°As a leader, how can we have the same awareness as that of an employee? Right, the year-end selection is about to begin. If this incident gets big, it¡¯ll be detrimental to the union and the publicity departments, won¡¯t it?¡±


    After a while, Qiao Chunhua sneered. ¡°You said it yourself. The program has to be added, and it must be in the finale!¡±


    Niu Hongxia knew that this was the vice president¡¯spromise. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s decided, then. Go back and let Shasha prepare well!¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Qingyu had followed behind Qiao Chunhua. When she saw the two leaders talking in a corner, she hid nearby and eavesdropped on them for a long time.


    When she heard Niu Hongxia being so protective of Su Hanyan and even taking the me for this matter, she instantly felt ufortable!


    What was this?


    Thest time she had made a mistake, the chief had lectured her so hard that her face had almost dropped to the ground. Why was Su Hanyan being cared for then?


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. In her heart, she could not help but think about the matter of selection for the outstanding employee. She was afraid that Niu Hongxia would side with the other; it would be over for her if that happened.


    She originally followed to watch Su Hanyan make a fool of herself, but after witnessing this scene, she only felt vexed.

 Chapter 23

    Scolding Behind Her Back


    This ball of anger was stuck in her throat this whole time, so much so that she had a terrible temper even as she was working in the afternoon. She did not have a good attitude toward the employees in the workshop at all.


    When she finally got off work, she was the first to rush out of the department and left without looking back.


    Seeing Lin Qingyu¡¯s abnormal actions, Jiang Kuo hurriedly tidied up the table and immediately chased after her. The two went straight to the small forest on the east side of the factory.


    No one usually came to this ce. Before, whenever Lin Qingyu experienced any unhappy matters, she woulde over and kick a tree or two, throw a tantrum, and cry a little. After doing so, she would feel a tad better.


    Jiang Kuo chased after her and saw Lin Qingyu kicking a tree in the forest to vent her anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who made you angry?¡± He walked over and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Talk to me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you?¡± She pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me. I didn¡¯t agree to date you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± He released her. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Niu Hongxia!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you know how biased that woman is toward Su Hanyan? That impressive Qiao Chunhua came looking for trouble, but she managed to settle it. She even added the program that we canceled! What rtionship do you think she has with Su Hanyan for her to actually help her like this! What about me? I made a mistakest time and look at how badly she scolded me then. She scolded me to no end!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Keep your voice down; others might hear you!¡± Jiang Kuo gestured for her to keep her voice down. Even though the sky was getting dark, there might still be people in the forest.


    If people heard this and gossiped about it, would she not be finished?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of her?¡± Lin Qingyu raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her! She must¡¯ve received some bribes from Su Hanyan, which is why that girl managed to get in through the back door! That wretch¡¯s temper has been getting worse these days, and she even dared to go against me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Stop shouting¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who will know who I¡¯m scolding? They¡¯re all getting food in the canteen at this hour. Who wille? Besides, I haven¡¯t had enough ranting!¡±


    At the end of the grove, Zhu Lin was picking up dry sticks. She was preparing to get the car workers in the workshop to use them in reinforcing her desk when, from afar, the racket drew her attention. She pricked up her ears and listened for a while. When she heard Lin Qingyu scolding Su Hanyan, she frowned and got up to leave.


    She was about to look for her friend and tell her about this when she bumped into her on the way back. Thetter was carrying a lunch box to the canteen to get food.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Zhu Lin pulled her away.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Hanyan was confused.


    ¡°Lin Qingyu from your department is scolding you and your chief. That woman is really hateful. The previous time, she badmouthed you to the union, saying that you removed Qiao Shasha¡¯s program. They didn¡¯t even try to help! Now, you finally have a chance. Aren¡¯t you going to confront her?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan perked up when she heard this. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to follow Zhu Lin when she thought of a good idea. ¡°Wait, we can¡¯t go like this!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? Are you going to get a weapon?¡± Zhu Lin gulped. ¡°Are you that ruthless?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Su Hanyanughed. ¡°Even if I go, it will at most be a fight. If things go wrong, both of us will be punished. It¡¯s not worth it for me to be punished because of her.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do then?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Come, help me get some food. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

 Chapter 24

    The Opportunity Came So Quickly


    Su Hanyan went to look for her superior.


    Previously, Lin Qingyu had stabbed her in the back and tricked her. She had just written down this debt. Who knew that an opportunity would present itself so fast?


    She should take this chance to teach that woman a lesson and make her pay for her actions.


    Otherwise, she would really think that others were easy to bully!


    She happened to bump into Niu Hongxia before she went to get her food. The two of them even greeted each other.


    Niu Hongxia was a divorced woman who had no children. At forty, she lived alone. Therefore, her three meals each day were basically settled at the factory before she returned home.


    She finished washing her lunchbox and was about to leave when she saw Su Hanyan running toward her.


    ¡°Chief Niu!¡±


    ¡°Hanyan, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief. I have something to discuss with you,¡± said Su Hanyan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little troubled about something at work. I¡¯ve been keeping it to myself for a long time, but I¡¯ve finally found the courage toe and find you.¡± She looked distressed. ¡°I hope that you can guide me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Niu Hongxia washed the lunchbox and handed it to her colleague. She then told her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office for a chat.¡±


    Su Hanyan rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite full. Can we take a walk around the factory?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Niu Hongxia agreed. She looked at the bustling factory area and paused before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s walk in the small forest. There are too many people here, so our conversation will be affected.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Hanyan naturally had no objections.


    The two of them chatted as they walked. Su Hanyan reported some of her work-rted problems to the older woman, and Niu Hongxia encouraged her. At the same time, thetter expressed her approval of the former¡¯s work, saying that she hoped that her personality would be even more cheerful and livelier.


    Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will. However, when the timees, please don¡¯t find me annoying!¡±


    The original owner had a depressing personality but she did not.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Actually, our publicity department should be more cheerful. Your ckboard report and your writing work aren¡¯t bad and they¡¯re worthy of affirmation, but Lin Qingyu is better atmunicating with people. She likes talking more. You should learn to get out of the department and interact with people from other departments,¡± advised Niu Hongxia.


    She understood the characteristics of each of her subordinates, and she hoped that they could learn from one another, improve together, andmunicate seriously at work.


    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    The two had unknowingly arrived at the small forest. However, they did not walk deeper into the forest and just strolled around the edge while they chatted softly, only to hear Lin Qingyu¡¯s voice ringing continuously from within.


    She was still cursing, and each time was worse than thest.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because that old woman hasn¡¯t had a man for a long time, right? She always has a long face, and in fact I haven¡¯t seen her smile at me even once. She hasn¡¯t been nourished by a man for such a long time and doesn¡¯t have a child. Something must be wrong with her! Which normal person will be like her? Look at me; my personality is warm and cheerful, so I¡¯ll probably do well in other departments. I¡¯m on such good terms with everyone, so what¡¯s Su Hanyan even worth? Encouraging her and defending her against others! What about me? She only knows how to oppress me! Truly, widows are too vicious. She¡¯s afraid that if I do well, I¡¯ll be promoted to an official and rece her¡­¡±


    When Niu Hongxia heard the voice, she immediately recognized it as Lin Qingyu¡¯s.


    Although the other party did not mention her name, the only person in this department who was divorced and could not give birth was her. Obviously, Lin Qingyu was talking about her.


    Niu Hongxia was so angry that her chest undted visibly and she clenched her hands into tight fists.


    She really wanted to rush up and give her subordinate a good beating. She wanted to take off her smelly socks and stuff them into that dirty mouth of hers.


    ¡°Chief¡­¡± When Su Hanyan heard what her colleague had said, she silently felt sorry for Lin Qingyu. It was said that one should not hit a person in the face and one should not use a person¡¯s shorings when scolding others. s, Li Qingyu was doing the exact opposite, directly stabbing the chief¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You go back first.¡± Niu Hongxia held her breath and turned to her. ¡°You must be serious when ites to work. I have faith in you. You can do it!¡±


    She nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember. Then¡­ do you need me to get Lin Qingyu¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need. This is my private matter; I¡¯ll settle it myself. You go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 25

    It is really over for her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Niu Hongxia entered the small forest directly. She honestly felt that she treated every employee well, being fair in work where she saw it. She did not expect that Lin Qingyu would be so ignorant and daring.


    In the past, thetter spoke ill of her behind her back, too. She knew that, but it was just a few sentences. Which leader did not receiveints?


    This time, though, she could not tolerate it. This tore at her wound! It was too much!


    ¡°Did you enjoy insulting me? Are you feeling happy now?¡± Her crisp voice sounded especially loud in the forest.


    Lin Qingyu was in the middle of insulting her department boss when she heard this voice. She shivered in fear and immediately turned around, only to see a dark figure standing there.


    Other than the leader, there was no one else.


    ¡°C-Chief¡­ Niu?¡± she stuttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®chief¡¯. I¡¯m not your chief; I¡¯m an old woman, a poisonous widow who only knows how to oppress you and treat you unfairly!¡± Niu Hongxia was so furious her voice trembled.


    ¡°Chief Niu, it¡¯s not like that¡ªlet me exin!¡± Lin Qingyu racked her brains for a countermeasure. Who knew that it was possible for an unlucky person to hurt themselves by farting?


    On usual days, no one came to this forest, but today, they bumped into their department boss coincidentally.


    Niu Hongxia was an upright person, but even she could not hold back when being exposed in this manner.


    The curses thrown at her by others were gaping wounds on her. She had endured countless hardships to walk through them.


    Every step was arduous, filled with blood and tears.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin how I am a poisonous widow. How is my personal life getting in your way?! Come and exin. If you can¡¯t exin, I won¡¯t leave today. You won¡¯t get to leave, either!¡±


    When Jiang Kuo saw Niu Hongxia¡¯s fury, he hurriedly pushed Lin Qingyu and said softly, ¡°Forget it; don¡¯t be stubborn! Otherwise¡­ there will be no way to clean up this mess.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Of course, Lin Qingyu could not exin. She was so anxious that a sheen of sweat had appeared on her forehead. In the end, she cried aloud, ¡°Chief, please forgive me! I was being too impulsive¡­¡±


    ¡°Scolding your chief in a moment of impulse? So if I were impulsive, could I curse all your ancestors? Would I be able to take off my smelly socks and stuff them into your mouth?¡± Niu Hongxia rarely said things that were awful, but she said them today.


    Lin Qingyu:


    I¡¯m really done for this time. What should I do?


    Would the poisonous widow make things difficult for her in the future?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She could not stop her tears from falling!


    ¡°What are you crying for? You¡¯re the one who was wronged? How can you act like you¡¯re in the right when you¡¯re the one insulting people?¡± Niu Hongxia no longer cared about her demeanor as a leader and directly called her subordinate out. ¡°I can¡¯t lead you anymore. Tomorrow, go find a person pleasing to your eye and let that person be your leader.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    When Su Hanyan heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately ran to the other side of the forest.


    After Niu Hongxia left, more sobbing could be heard.


    ¡°I told you not to say anything, but you just had to. Look what you¡¯ve done now, yet you¡¯re still being so loud. You¡¯re creating trouble for yourself!¡± Jiang Kuo could not help but gripe.


    The two of them were stuck together. Lin Qingyu scolded their chief in his presence. It was not guaranteed whether he would be included in the coteral damage or not.

 Chapter 26

    Give the Slot to Someone Else


    ¡°Shut up. What¡¯s the point of griping over that right now? Why didn¡¯t you stop me back then!¡± Lin Qingyu med Jiang Kuo.


    The man was speechless.


    Satisfied with what she heard, Su Hanyan smiled and walked away leisurely.


    Sorry about that Lin Qingyu. Who asked you to do all those nasty things first? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being thrown into a ditch!


    She guessed that Zhu Lin had already returned to the dormitory, so she headed back.


    She saw Niu Hongxia from afar again. She was talking to another leader. Su Hanyan could not hear her clearly, so she moved forward.


    The voices became clearer.


    ¡°That Lin Qingyu isn¡¯t a good person. How could she be so vicious at such a young age? Look at how angry you are! I¡¯m telling you; what¡¯s the point of keeping such a person? She wants to be selected as this year¡¯s outstanding employee? Her moral character isn¡¯t even passable. I think that you should give this spot to someone else!¡±


    Niu Hongxia did not say anything which was equivalent to her tacitly agreeing to those words.


    After the two left, Su Hanyan resumed her walk toward the dormitory. As she walked, she hummed a small tune. It really was not her who was being vicious. After being stabbed in the back, there was no way that she could forgive her colleague easily.


    She followed a principle: ¡®Don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you! If you treat me well, I¡¯ll treat you well!¡¯


    Su Hanyan wanted to share what had just happened with Zhu Lin, but the moment she pushed the door open, she was greeted with the sight of a mess. Her friend was sitting in front of a desk, and exercise booksy scattered all around her.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s with this?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you encounter a problem when studying?¡±


    She knew that Zhu Lin had been studying for the past few days, evidently preparing for next year¡¯s entrance exams.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it! I¡¯m about to die from anger!¡± Zhu Lin¡¯s voice sounded as if she were about to cry. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much? Will I be able to take the exams next year?¡±


    ¡°Which question is difficult?¡± She stepped forward and bent down to pick up an exercise book from the floor. ¡°English?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Zhu Lin said with red rimmed eyes, ¡°Hanyan, can¡¯t we just do well in Chinese? We also must learn English! I heard that the subject will be included in the college entrance examination next year!¡±


    It was the winter of 1982. From 1983 onward, the Englishnguage would be officially included in the college entrance examination.


    To people like them who had never learned English, thebination of these letters was like a foreign script beyond theirprehension.


    Furthermore, the current society wascking in educational resources in both teachers and teaching materials.


    It was already the case in universities, let alone people like them who had to self-study for the exams.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to learn. Listen more, watch more, and read more! It¡¯ll get better with more practice!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. I don¡¯t know anything at all, so how can I not be anxious?¡± Zhu Lin had made up her mind to enroll in a university this time. Some of her friends had also been very passionate about their studies recently, wanting to use this opportunity to change their fate in life.


    In society, the trend of studying to acquire a diploma was booming. She agreed with Su Hanyan¡¯s assessment. In the future, everyone¡¯s thirst for knowledge would increase, so it was better to get a degree as soon as possible.


    ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no point in being anxious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not anxious at all?¡± Zhu Lin looked at Su Hanyan in surprise.


    ¡°Not very. I guess.¡±


    ¡°Why? English is so difficult. I¡¯ve never used it before¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that you know English?¡±

 Chapter 27

    Such Talent


    Su Hanyan yfully raised an eyebrow and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m not a talented person. Just a little!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Lin looked pleasantly surprised even as incredulity tinged her voice. ¡°Say a few sentences. If you can, I¡¯ll believe you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± For a person like her who grew up in the twenty-first century and attended all sorts of enrichment and English sses, she was proficient in thenguage.


    After graduating from college, she furthered her studies abroad for three years. Her English could be considered impable.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a book.¡± Her roommate hurriedly handed it over.


    Su Hanyan did not take it and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do it directly? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    She mulled over it for a moment before opening her mouth to say a soliloquy from Hamlet: ¡®To Be Or Not To Be¡¯.


    She recited in a voice full of emotions and intoned her words at suitable ces. Her English ent sounded authentic, instantly reminding people of Europe¡¯s Medieval Era.


    After she finished reciting, the other woman looked dumbfounded.


    She came back to her senses after a while and quickly jumped up from her chair. She hugged Su Hanyan and swung her around like a spoiled child. ¡°Savior! You¡¯re practically a savior sent by God! Teach me. Be my teacher, will you?¡±


    Su Hanyan was dizzy from all that shaking. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll teach you, alright?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re roommates and friends!¡±


    Seeing her agree so readily, Zhu Lin jumped three feet high, more excited than she would have been had she picked up money. ¡°Awesome! Absolutely awesome! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Su Hanyan giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget me if good things happen to you in the future!¡±


    ¡°No, I absolutely won¡¯t!¡± Zhu Lin swore to the heavens. She was puzzled. ¡°How did you learn English? Does your family know about it?¡±


    ¡±


    Cough, cough


    .¡± Su Hanyan shamelessly boasted and made up a big lie. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?There are people in the world who are born talented! I¡¯ve nevere into contact with English, but for some strange reason, I just somehow know how to speak and write it! Do you think that it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Otherwise, how could she exin her fluency in English?


    Zhu Lin said enviously, ¡°If only I had that ability!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you practice diligently, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it. I¡¯ll eat first; we¡¯ll start after!¡± she said.


    ¡°Okie.¡± The other nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. She even hurriedly cleared a space for her. ¡°Come,e. Take a seat!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡°I get such good treatment as your teacher?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! In the future, I¡¯ll be responsible for serving you tea and massaging your body! I¡¯ll serve you until you¡¯refortable. You just have to teach,¡± said Zhu Lin valiantly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± She agreed with a big grin. ¡°This is my first time being a teacher. I¡¯ll work hard and teach you well!¡±


    Zhu Lin¡¯s excitement died down when she thought of the cruel reality. She immediately felt dispirited. ¡°Do you think that I can do it?¡±


    ¡°You can! You definitely can! Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. As long as you study diligently, you¡¯ll definitely pass the exams!¡± Su Hanyan encouraged her.


    ¡°Alright! All the best!¡± Zhu Lin was encouraged.


    ¡­


    The next day, her roommate did as she said and brought warm dishes back before Su Hanyan even woke up.


    She felt bad seeing Zhu Lin holding two lunch boxes, with her hands even turning red from the cold.


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and got out of bed. ¡°I was just joking with youst night. Did you take it to heart? We¡¯re friends; there¡¯s no need for this. Let it be the first andst, alright? Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s help each other!¡± Zhu Lin smiled and ced the lunchbox beside the stove. ¡°I¡¯ll warm the food for you. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After breakfast, Su Hanyan went to the office. When she saw that Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo had yet to arrive, she took the initiative to clean the office.


    Lin Qingyu only came in when it was time for work.

 Chapter 28

    If you knew this, why did you do it?


    Her eyes looked slightly puffy and red. She probably cried a lotst night.


    Soon after, Niu Hongxia came in. She swept a nce over and said, ¡°Lin Qingyu, your right to be selected as an outstanding employee has been revoked. The reason being that you insulted your superior!¡±


    Lin Qingyu lowered her head, her hands tightly gripping herpels as tears dripped down.


    It seemed like the department chief intended to attack her directly.


    Seeing her tears, Niu Hongxia snorted. ¡°Since you knew that this would happen, why did you still do it? If you want to continue, you should watch your mouth. If you don¡¯t want to, there are a lot of people lining up to enter the publicity department.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Lin Qingyu gritted her teeth, unable to say a word for a long time. When she finally calmed down, she saw Su Hanyan looking at her, and her heart was instantly filled with vexation. She snarled, ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to see!¡±


    Su Hanyanughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing to see about your pitiful state.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t gloat over my misfortune! Even though Niu Hongxia treats you well now, who knows what she might do to you in the future? What happened to me today could happen to you tomorrow!¡±


    She gave a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The day you¡¯re looking forward to will nevere. Our chief is a person who can distinguish right from wrong, and she¡¯ll never wrong anyone. On the contrary, I feel that if we follow her, there¡¯ll be a bright future ahead of us!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Lin Qingyu went silent. Niu Hongxia came in with a thermos of hot water and coincidentally heard her again.


    She looked approvingly at Su Hanyan before turning to stare at the other with a dark expression. ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t change your bad habit. This ce isn¡¯t really suitable for you!¡±


    Lin Qingyu paled. What was wrong with her today? She was so unlucky.


    Su Hanyan stood up and smiled. ¡°Chief Niu, the theme of our next ckboard report is helping others and doing good deeds. I¡¯m going to the workshop to gather information!¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    The moment she exited the office, the chilling northwest wind felt like a knife slicing at her face. She tightened the scarf around her neck and was about to leave for the workshop when she saw her superior chasing her.


    ¡°Hanyan, the security guard called to say that your family is waiting for you at the entrance of the factory.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you, chief.¡±


    She kept her hands in her pockets as she walked out, wondering if something had happened at home. It was her misfortune to have this family and she could choose to ignore them.


    However, there was one person whom she could not ignore.


    That person was Su Dajiang.


    He was apetent father whom the original owner loved and respected dearly. If something happened to him, she naturally had to go.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Hanyan arrived at the entrance of the factory, she saw Su Jingheng waiting for her at the entrance.


    The Su family had four children, two boys and two girls. The third child, Su Jingrui, was a frivolous fellow, who did not have a decent job. Although he could be considered smart, he was selfish and did not seek to improve himself.


    The oldest child was Su Jingheng. He was an honest man who was slow of speech and never sought trouble. However, he was a typically henpecked husband.


    If his wife told him to go east, he would go east. If his wife told him to hit a dog, he would definitely not dare to catch a chicken.


    He never bullied the original owner, but he never did anything for her, either. Although he was her elder brother, it was only in name. They did not share a close rtionship.


    After Su Hanyan transmigrated to the book, she did not have much interaction with this elder brother of hers.

 Chapter 29

    Bring Her Home


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Su Jingheng saw his sister walking out with her hands in her pockets and hurriedly went up to her.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Hanyan greeted him politely and distantly. ¡°Is something the matter, for you to seek me during working hours?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He got straight to the point. ¡°Our dad misses you. Isn¡¯t it Saturday tomorrow? He wants you to go home for a meal.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s our dad doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing pretty well. His postoperative recovery is quite good. We should be going to the hospital tomorrow to remove the stitches. He¡¯s bound to make a full recovery after some rest.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Once she understood the situation, she thought for a moment before politely rejecting the request. ¡°Brother, I have something on tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be going back for dinner. Help me look after dad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your day off tomorrow. What can you possibly have?¡± Before Su Jingheng came here, their father had told him that no matter what, he must bring his sister home for dinner. ¡°Come home. The whole family misses you.¡±


    She lowered her head and smiled.


    Family? Not necessarily!


    ¡°Yanyan, I know that you had a fight with our mother and third brother because of work and marriage, but she¡¯s still our mother and Jingrui is still your brother. What grudge can a family have against one another? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Jingheng was honest but not stupid. He knew why his sister did not want toe home.


    ¡°I really have something on.¡± Su Hanyan did not want to discuss this matter with him.


    After all, this was not something that could be exined in a few sentences. Wei Guiqin had always favored men over women, and Su Jingrui even disliked her. This was not a fact that could be changed within a short time.


    How could her messy family homepare to the harmonious factory dormitory?


    She did not want to go back and get involved in the chaos.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, either. Our dad said that he¡¯ll visit the hospital tomorrow to have the stitches removed. He wants you to go with him no matter what. Just say whether you¡¯re going or not,¡± Su Jingheng said.


    Su Hanyan bit her lower lip as she pondered.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it. Our dad really dotes on you; you¡¯re all he talks about every day. Go back. Just treat it like I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Since her brother had already said as much, she did not want to disappoint their father. ¡°Go back and tell dad that I¡¯ll see him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s great! You return to work now as I¡¯ll be leaving. There are still things to do at the factory. I just took this chance when I was out shopping to make a detour to you.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Be careful on your way.¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back.¡±


    After Su Jingheng left, she returned to the factory and made a beeline for the various workshops to gather information.


    It was a factory for tractor parts as its name implied.


    The factory mainly produced parts, including vat sets, pistons, piston rings, axis tiles, et cetera, for tractor engines. Therefore, most of the workers in this factory were male, and female workers were few.


    The one Su Hanyan entered was called the Pistons Workshop. Although it was winter and the cold wind outside was bitingly cold, the young people in the workshop were all working their arms out, sweating profusely.


    There was a hundred-day deadline at year¡¯s end. All the workers in the factory were working hard to get first ce in terms of production. Apart from the generous bonus, it was an honor which they could be proud of if they managed to obtain it.


    In the past, she had only seen such scenes of hardbor on TV, but now that she was facing it, she felt quite excited.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡±


    As she was walking, a rough voice came from behind some buzzing machinery. She looked around and saw a young man walking out from the back. He had a buzz haircut and his face had grease smeared. He looked pretty handsome with his wild eyes.

 Chapter 30

    Agreeing Easily


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°You forgot?¡± The man grinned. ¡°I saw you fighting that b*tch from the union yesterday.¡±


    Su Hanyan recalled that he was one of those people who had cheered and whistled then.


    This person even asked for her name and found it out within a day.


    ¡°You¡¯re so uncivilized.¡± She snorted at his vulgar terms. ¡°Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I wanna talk to you about.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    ¡°Studying.¡±


    She was shocked. ¡°You and I¡­ are gonna talk about studying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Seeing her shocked expression, the man could not help butugh. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Shao Feng; I¡¯m an uncultured worker, but my younger sister is different! She¡¯s a high school graduate who¡¯s intending to go to college. I heard that English will be tested in next year¡¯s exams, so I¡¯m hoping that you can teach her. She¡¯s shy, so she came to me.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out that I know English?¡± Su Hanyan was surprised. She had only told Zhu Lin about it. Her roommate had such a loose tongue. In the blink of an eye, she had already spread this matter.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Shao Feng knew that she had guessed it. ¡°To tell you the truth, my sister, Shao Yu, knows your roommate. She used to visit the union to learn some English from Qiao Shasha, but because of what happened yesterday¡­ that woman refused to teach her.¡±


    She burst outughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you jeered at her!¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°My sister cried to me for half a night, and I¡­ really had no choice. I happened to meet Zhu Lin and she said that your English is especially good. Can you teach my sister? Rest assured that I will pay you for it. I can¡¯t let you teach for free!¡±


    Without any hesitation, she said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I don¡¯t want money. Since she¡¯s my roommate¡¯s friend, we can just learn together. It¡¯s still studying even if we have an extra person. In fact, the more people around, the better the atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± The man did not expect her to agree so easily. ¡°That¡¯s great! How about this: We have rest days tomorrow and the day after. I¡¯ll let her go and learn from you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tomorrow; I have to go home. The day after is fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright. The day after tomorrow it is then!¡± Shao Feng was overjoyed. He had not expected thisdy to be so nice. ¡°Thank you, Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite.¡± She waved her hand. ¡°We can¡¯t chat anymore. I still have work to do. Just get her to find me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Su Hanyan wandered around the workshops, looking for information and materials from their publicity staff. After a rough estimation that she had enough for a ckboard report, she returned to her office.


    The ckboard report would be released next week, so she was in no hurry. As soon as the bell rang, she packed her things and rushed to the dormitory.


    When Zhu Lin saw her back, she hurriedly told her about Shao Feng and his sister. She wanted to seek her opinion and see if she could bring another person.


    ¡°That guy already looked for me. It¡¯s not a problem. We can still learn even with an extra person. The atmosphere may even be better!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Su Hanyan chuckled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing! Who knows? If this group gets bigger, I may be able to start a review center; when that timees, I¡¯ll start taking payment!¡±


    At her mention of this, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. That was right. In the early 1980s, the first batch of review centers had suddenly appeared.


    What Li Yang¡¯s crazy English or New East English¡­ Those review centers slowly turned into schools which earned a lot of money.


    Hmm¡­ Perhaps she could consider it. That might be a good way out!

 Chapter 31

    Visiting Home


    Su Hanyan woke up early the next day because she had to go home. On her day off, she changed into her own set of clothes.


    After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror. She was actually quite satisfied with her appearance. Her thick brows were paired with dark tantalizing eyes, which sparkled like stars. The only thingmentable was her skin, which was not as glowing as peach blossoms. As for her figure, she was slender and tall. Her curves were all in the right ces, too.


    The original owner was a real beauty!


    It was just that¡­ she had been tortured by life to the point where she had lost all her brilliance and edge. The original novel described her character as dull with dead eyes, as if she had no thoughts of hers.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s arrival added soul into this beautiful vessel. She was not ashamed to say that the more she looked at herself, the more satisfied she felt. Her only regret was truly her skin.


    Thinking about it, the money earned by the original owner was all given to her family. How would she even have the money to buy herself skincare products?


    All her clothes had been worn for a few years and were long out of style, their colors having faded already from repeated washing.


    Su Hanyan sighed softly. The original owner really had had a miserable short life!


    Zhu Lin woke up to the sight of Su Hanyan looking at herself in the mirror with a pitying glint in thetter¡¯s eyes. She could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful enough. Has your beauty dazzled even you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she turned around and sat on her bed. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss something. Lend me some money, and I¡¯ll return it to you after I get my sry this month.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhu Lin generously agreed. ¡°How much do you need? Ten, twenty, or what?¡±


    ¡°Twenty.¡± Su Hanyan decisively chose therger amount.


    ¡°Do you want tickets, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Food, meat, tea, and tickets¡­ Give me those few.¡±


    In this era, the cost of living was not high. It was still a nned economy, so transactions and purchases were still done with tickets. Living in the city required tickets if one wanted to purchase food, meat, bicycles, and so on.


    Since Su Hanyan wanted to visit her father at home, she naturally could not go empty-handed.


    If she wanted to buy something, she definitely needed money and, more importantly, tickets. If one had money but no tickets, no one would sell them anything.


    After borrowing money and tickets from Zhu Lin, Su Hanyan carried her bag and boarded a bus. When she arrived at Yangjiao Alley, she got off the bus and bought five catties of apples, one catty of tea leaves, three catties of pork ribs, and a packet of crispy fried dough twists. Next, she went to a grocery store and bought herself a box of moisturizing cream.


    She then carried the goods back home.


    The moment she entered the courtyard, she bumped into some neighbors. The sun was shining brightly today, and the neighbors were all taking out their nkets to air in the courtyard early in the morning.


    She greeted them warmly.


    ¡°Auntie Lin, airing your nkets?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, it¡¯s so rare for you to have a rest day, but even then, you don¡¯t idle around, huh!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the past, the neighbors believed that Su Hanyan had a dull personality and was always in a daze with an ever unsmiling face. Now that she was back from living in the factory dormitory, she seemed to have be apletely different person as she greeted everyone warmly.


    Who did not like a person who knew how to smile at and greet them?


    The youngdy was not ugly to begin with. Adding a smile to that, it made people feel warm.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Wow! You bought so many things!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my dad. He suffered a lot during the surgery. As his daughter, my heart aches for him, so I decided to visit him at home on my day off!¡±

 Chapter 32

    A Drama Queen


    ¡°Oh, Yanyan has really grown up! She¡¯s more sensible now! Dajiang and Guiqin are so lucky!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This child was ruined by Wei Guiqin. She really didn¡¯t get any good treatment from her own mother. Now that Su Dajiang is back, her hard life shoulde to an end, right?¡±


    ¡­


    Wei Guiqin was preparing vegetables in the kitchen when she heard the whispers in the courtyard about their mother-daughter rtionship and felt incredibly annoyed.


    She ruthlessly plucked a bunch of celery leaves and threw them into the basin. She uttered fiercely, ¡°How is that little ingrate treating me well? Does she even see me as her mother? They¡¯re really blind¡ªall of them are blind!¡±


    Su Hanyan carried lots of delicious food into the house. Today, the house was unusually quiet. Apart from her father who was lying in bed, there was no one else.


    ¡°Dad, are you feeling better?¡± She walked over and asked.


    ¡°Much better, much better!¡± Seeing that his youngest daughter had returned, Su Dajiang struggled to push himself up.


    Su Hanyan hurriedly put down the things in her hands and stepped forward to help him up. She ced a pillow behind his waist and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s everyone else? Why are you alone?¡±


    ¡°Your eldest brother brought your sister-inw and Tongtong to his father-inw¡¯s house. It¡¯s his father-inw¡¯s birthday today, so it¡¯s not good if they don¡¯t go. Your third brother is working overtime at the factory and will be back for lunch. Your mother is in the kitchen; I asked her to whip up something delicious. Let¡¯s all chat at the tableter,¡± said her father.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She nodded and stood up to get theted bag she had brought. She took out a box of tea leaves and said, ¡°Dad, this is for you. I know that you like to drink tea. When you recover, you can brew and drink it.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan is still the filial one, remembering what I like.¡± Su Dajiang seemed to have received a treasure and looked like he could not bear to put the gift down.


    ¡°I also bought three catties of pork ribs. I¡¯ll make nourishing pork ribs soup for you to eat at lunch.¡±


    As she was speaking, Wei Guiqin walked in. When she saw that Su Hanyan had bought pork ribs, her face immediately fell. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to live a life. Other people buy pork belly because it tastes good, but you bought a bunch of bones back! You¡¯re really dumb!¡±


    With that said, she took the meat and saw that it was all lean parts. Her heart ached so much it felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    ¡°It¡¯s all lean meat. How can this be delicious? Tsk¡­ What a pity!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity?¡± Su Hanyan thought that she had made a pretty good purchase. ¡°The rib is the most fragrant part of a pig. After eating the meat, you can use the bones to make broth. It¡¯s best to nourish dad¡¯s body. I bought it for him, not you!¡±


    ¡°You ingrate, why did I suffer so much to give birth to you back then? I should¡¯ve strangled you to death and thrown you into a smelly ditch to feed the mice!¡± said Wei Guiqin through gritted teeth.


    Su Dajiang did not like what he heard. He frowned and criticized his wife. ¡°Is she not your biological daughter? Why do you always talk to her as if she¡¯s your enemy?¡±


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity toin to her father. ¡°Dad, do you know what kind of life I¡¯ve been living all these years? You¡¯re finally back. If you hadn¡¯te back, they would¡¯ve already sold me!¡±


    Wei Guiqin wanted to retch. She pointed at her daughter¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Where did you learn to do this? You¡¯ve be a drama queen! Speak properly. Your skin seems to be itchy. Does it want to have a taste of the feather duster?!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you saw it for yourself¡­¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips, wishing that she could squeeze out two drops of tears.


    Unfortunately, these tears were too difficult for her to shed.


    ¡°Guiqin, you¡­¡±


    Seeing that her husband was about to reprimand her again, the woman hurriedly interrupted him. She turned to her daughter and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s get down to business. Bring your dad to the hospital so the stitches can be removed and the doctor can see if there are any more problems!¡±

 Chapter 33

    The situation became worse.


    Su Dajiang just had a surgery, so it was quite inconvenient for him to go out in the winter.


    His wife and daughter supported him, one on each side, for fear that he would fall and aggravate his wound.


    ¡°Yanyan, go and borrow Uncle Yuan¡¯s tricycle. Let¡¯s use the tricycle. Your father won¡¯t be able to take the public bus like this,¡± said Wei Guiqin.


    ¡°I think we should take a taxi.¡± Su Hanyan looked at the cold weather. Would it not be too cold to take a tricycle? ¡°Dad just had a surgery, and his body is too frail to withstand the cold.¡±


    ¡°Just add two more nkets.¡± Wei Guiqin calcted the money. Since her third son had yet to marry, she was saving the money for him.


    Su Hanyan really admired the extent of her mother¡¯s stinginess. Thetter treated her son better than her husband. Her heart was entirely devoted to her son.


    ¡°No need for that. If you can¡¯t bear to part with the money, spend mine. Wait for me; I¡¯ll go get a taxi.¡± She let go of her father and went out to hail a cab.


    Su Dajiang sighed inwardly. It was not wrong to say that his daughter was the apple of his eye.


    He did not dote on his daughter for nothing.


    Soon, Su Hanyan returned, and three two headed toward the entrance of the alley. A taxi was waiting there.


    The three then got in the car and headed straight to People¡¯s Hospital.


    Su Dajiang¡¯s surgery was performed by Jin Chen, and the attending physician was also him. She felt that it would be better for the same doctor to perform the follow-up checkup and remove the stitches on her father.


    s, she found out when they arrived that Jin Chen was doing an operation. Hence, she had no choice but to look for another doctor to conduct the checkup and remove the stitches on her father.


    Su Dajiang¡¯s wound was in his abdomen, so it was inconvenient for her to apany him into the treatment room. With Wei Guiqin apanying him, she decided to wait for them in the corridor.


    The waiting time was always long. Just as she was feeling bored, she heard a few exmations from the nurses¡¯ station.


    ¡°Dr. Lu, what happened to Dr. Jin? Wasn¡¯t he fine before he entered the operating room?¡±


    ¡°Why does he look so pale!¡±


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    The nurses immediately crowded around Jin Chen to see what was wrong with him.


    Everyone wanted to get closer to him, but no one dared to step up to help him. This doctor was especially hot-tempered when he felt sick or tired, and most people would not dare to get close at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s nothing. Disperse!¡± Lu Feifan held Jin Chen¡¯s waist with one hand and supported his shoulder with the other. ¡°He¡¯s just too tired, so he almost fainted at the operating table. Just let him rest.¡±


    The nurses looked at Jin Chen worriedly. While they admired him, they also sympathized with him.


    The man in question had a splitting headache. The roaring in his ears became louder and louder. It was as if there was a waging war inside his head. Deafening sounds echoed everywhere.


    His heart was anxious and his limbs were weak. He also seemed to have fallen into a strange and unfamiliar world¡ªsomething akin to hell.


    Although his eyes were wide open, his gaze was nk and his footsteps heavy. This sort of misery was countless times more painful than death.


    ¡°Jin Chen! Old Jin!¡± Lu Feifan could feel the weight on him getting heavier. He knew that the other¡¯s condition was getting worse. ¡°Can you hold on? How are you?¡±


    ¡°Still alright.¡± The man squeezed out two words from between his teeth.


    ¡°Then hold on a bit longer. I can¡¯t support more than this!¡± His face was flushed. Although this guy looked skinny, he had plenty of muscles underneath his clothes.


    Thebined mass of his muscles and bones weighed over a hundred catties and everything was pressing down on him.


    Su Hanyan stood not too far away, her probing gazending on the doctor¡¯s face. Just likest time, his face was pale, and the dark circles under his eyes were worse than before, too. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked tired and in pain.

 Chapter 34

    Give Me a Hand


    It was the same as what she had seenst time. He looked just like before, except that this time he seemed even more ufortable.


    At the very least, Jin Chen had saved her father¡¯s life previously. She could not just stand by and watch.


    Su Hanyan took a few steps forward. Grabbing the man¡¯s other hand, she ced it on her shoulder to help support him.


    Lu Feifan was shocked by this youngdy¡¯s behavior.


    Ever since he was born, he had never seen such a bolddy. She did not bother with the fact that it was inconvenient for a man and a woman to be seen together in public and instead ced Jin Chen¡¯s arm on her shoulder.


    If she was a female nurse, it would not be hard to ept. After all, the medical staff¡¯s duty was to save the dying and heal the injured. In the eyes of doctors, there were no men or women, only patients.


    She clearly was not one¡­


    Seeing that the young doctor was staring at her, Su Hanyan shed him a bright smile. ¡°Doctor, myrade, let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t have much strength, so I won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± He collected his thoughts and answered with a smile. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she turned to look at Jin Chen. ¡°Still¡­ Do the people in your hospital not care about their lives when it¡¯s busy? Last time, he¡¯s also very tired, and there were dark circles under his eyes¡­ This time, it¡¯s even worse.¡±


    Lu Feifan smiled helplessly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Our hospital is busy, and he¡¯s the best doctor we have. Don¡¯t be fooled by his young age; his skills are top-notch.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so busy¡­¡± she muttered softly, ¡°and no wonder his temper is so bad¡­¡±


    If a normal person was as busy as this and was unable to rest well day after day, their temper would probably turn bad, too.


    Lu Feifan could not help but chuckle when he heard her soft murmur. ¡°You can only say that when he is asleep. If he hears it, the consequences will be dire.¡±


    ¡°How dire can it be? Will he eat me?¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent.¡± He could not help butugh. ¡°At most, he will just throw another tantrum, but please be forgiving; we¡¯re really too busy!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Hanyan could understand that.


    Doctors were hot-tempered because of their profession. The regr resting time which normal people had was rare to these doctors, who were always rushing to save lives.


    It was understandable for a person to have a bad temper when they could not even satisfy their basic needs for food and rest after working under stress for so long.


    Jin Chen had both his eyes closed, but he was not asleep.


    How could he fall asleep when he was under so much pain? The conversation between the two was, thus, clearly transmitted to him.


    If it were any other time, he would definitely lose his temper when he heard such moring around him. He did not this time, though, which felt strange.


    All the pain he was feeling gradually faded from the moment thisdy held his hand.


    The ear-piercing ringing and the unbearable headache had gone awaypletely, too.


    The irritation within was gone, reced by a feeling of peace and harmony.


    It was the same as the previous time they met.


    At that time, he did not take note and only thought that it was a coincidence, but this time, it could not be a coincidence again, could it? No, it was definitely not!


    ¡°Come, give me a hand.¡± Lu Feifan dragged his friend into the doctors¡¯ on-call room. There was a temporary bed behind a white curtain at the corner. ¡°Let¡¯s put him there and let him have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jin Chen did not fall asleep. The moment his body touched the bed, he exerted some force andy down gently.

 Chapter 35

    Your Name


    Lu Feifan was so tired that his waist felt sore. He stood up and shook his body a few times before wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Su Hanyan saw that there was a nket at the headboard, so she ced it over the lying man¡¯s body and tucked him in.


    Just as she was about to leave, a warm and strong hand grabbed her wrist tightly. She was stunned because the person who had grabbed her was none other than Jin Chen.


    ¡°Hey¡­ this¡­¡± She tried to break free from his grip.


    However, that hand was so strong and the grip was tight. If not for the fact that the man in front of her was a doctor and had treated her that way the previous time, she would really think that he had ulterior motives toward her.


    ¡°Shh.¡± Lu Feifan ced his index finger by his mouth and reminded her softly. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be anxious. He¡¯s not asleep yet; he¡¯ll be fine once he falls asleep.¡±


    ¡°Ah? How long will that take?¡±


    ¡°It should be soon.¡± Lu Feifan looked at the exhausted Jin Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not taking advantage of you. He experienced some traumatizing things in the past, so he will hold something tightly when he sleeps¡­ Perhaps he thought of your hand as that something?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    She did not feel any repulsion toward this doctor who had saved her father. She was a person from the twenty-first century, so she was pretty open to physical contact.


    Besides, he had a reason.


    Lu Feifan was worried since she was a girl and it was not too good if Jin Chen refused to let her go. Moreover, the man was a doctor in the hospital. No matter what he did, he must be mindful of his image and sense of propriety. It would not be good if others saw him like this and would only invite gossip and trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Feifan stood up and closed the door.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± He pulled a chair over and started chatting with her.


    ¡°Su Hanyan.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lu Feifan, and I¡¯m a doctor from the Department of Anesthesiology. Thank you for your help today. If there¡¯s anyone in the family who needs treatment, you cane to the hospital and look for me directly. I¡¯ll definitely help.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Thank you,¡± she said politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Feeling a chill after he sat down, he spoke again. ¡°Let me get you a ss of water. The weather is cold; a ss of water will warm you up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± rejected Su Hanyan worriedly. ¡°I just want to know how long it will be before I can leave. I¡¯m apanying my father here right now for his postoperative checkup and to have his stitches removed. I¡¯m just afraid that it will be more trouble if my father doesn¡¯t see me.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Feifan thought for a while. ¡°Try it again. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll peel his fingers away.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the strength in Jin Chen¡¯s hand slowly faded.


    When Su Hanyan could move her wrist again, she gently removed his hand and ced it beside him. She stood up and said goodbye to Lu Feifan before leaving the doctor¡¯s office.


    When she got back, Su Dajiang¡¯s stitches had just been removed. His face was pale from the pain.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± She held his hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The pain will disappear soon.¡±


    ¡°How can it be that easy? Even if the stitches are removed, it will take a day or two!¡± Wei Guiqin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s bearable, much less painful than the surgery.¡± Although he said that, his forehead was still covered in a sheen of sweat.


    Su Hanyan knew that he was in pain, so she muttered inwardly how she wanted to help her father get rid of the pain. Suddenly, the blue light in her palm glowed, and it flowed along her father¡¯s veins toward the painful wound.

 Chapter 36

    No Cure


    When he walked out of the hospital, Su Dajiang already felt that his wound was much better, and the sharp pain from before was gone.


    He could even straighten his back and his steps were faster.


    ¡°Husband, if your wound hurts, walk slower. We aren¡¯t in a rush to go home,¡± cautioned Wei Guiqin when she saw that he was walking faster, for fear that his wound would aggravate.


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s strange, too. Our daughter¡¯s words seem to be magical. She said that it should stop hurting, and it really did!¡± Su Dajiang found it inconceivable.


    It was not as if he had not been injured before. After the stitches were removed, the wound still hurt for a while.


    Not this time, though.


    Wei Guiqin rolled her eyes. ¡°Enough with you two. Are you done? Your daughter¡¯s words have be holy words from the Buddha¡¯s scripture? Listening to her can cure all illnesses and pain?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that; it really is so.¡± Heughed dryly.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± She was unwilling to listen further.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She silently thought to herself that it was a pity that this healing ability could not cure illnesses and could only reduce pain. If it could, would she not be a divine doctor?


    In the future, she would be able to treat any illnesses with just a touch of hand. Would patients not form a long line? By then, she could count money until her hands felt cramped. How beautiful would that be?


    What a pity¡­ Her golden finger was not long enough, nor was it heaven-defying enough!


    Su Hanyan pondered over the matter of her golden finger. Suddenly, the image of Jin Chen¡¯s exhausted appearance appeared in her mind. Could the golden finger remove pain or eliminate fatigue?


    She regretted not thinking of it earlier and trying it out. If she could, she could help him¡­


    Jin Chen¡¯s messy mind had be quiet. There was no more piercing noise and pain. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was already close to noon.


    The doctor¡¯s office was still. Only Lu Feifan was sitting by the bed, propping his chin in his hand and staring at a certain spot in a daze.


    ¡±


    Cough


    .¡± Jin Chen coughed twice.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Lu Feifan recovered from his daze and hurriedly inquired. ¡°How are you feeling? Is the piercing noise still there? Does your head still hurt? Can you continue? If not, I¡¯ll take leave to send you home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± He stretched his body and muscles. ¡°The rpse didn¡¯tst long this time. The nap made me feel a lot better. Oh, right. How¡¯s the surgery?¡±


    ¡°Still thinking about the surgery?¡± The other poured a ss of water and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°You couldn¡¯t continue at the operating table. After I helped you out, Director Lin took over. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± He nced at him.


    ¡°You heartless person.¡± Lu Feifan really wanted to punch his friend in the face. ¡°I was worried about you. You don¡¯t have to worry about the surgery. I¡¯m not the only anesthetist in the hospital, so fret not. The surgery won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    ¡°By the way, when this happened in the past, didn¡¯t you have a hard time recovering? How did you recover so quickly this time?¡± Lu Feifan was puzzled.


    He grew up with the man and knew that thetter had had this illness since he was young.


    It was a strange illness. Every time Jin Chen got exhausted, it would jump out and create trouble, giving him unbearable pain.


    However, every time he went to the hospital for a checkup, they would not find anything. When the man was studying abroad, he had almost visited all the experts in Country M, but even then, they were unable to find a cure.

 Chapter 37

    Wanting to Court Her


    Jin Chen¡¯s cold exterior and bad temper were mostly attributed to this illness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he calmly replied. Su Hanyan¡¯s face appeared in his mind.


    If the first time was a coincidence, how could he exin the second time?


    He believed that thedy had an unordinary existence!


    Lu Feifan did not know the man¡¯s thoughts, so he did not think much about it. As his best friend, he was happy for him. ¡°Who knows? Maybe your illness will go away soon!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s for sure.¡± He did not know where this confidence came from. ¡°This has never happened before, has it? This is the first time, isn¡¯t it? I think even God couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and decided to show you some mercy.¡±


    ¡±


    Snort


    .¡± Jin Chen scoffed. ¡°A physician yet actually a spiritualist!¡±


    His expression darkened. ¡°I know.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Lu Feifan stretchedzily. ¡°When you were asleep, I went to the operating room. Director Lin said that you can go home once you wake up. You¡¯ve been at the operating table for seventeen to eighteen hours straight. Even a person made of iron would copse! He¡¯s making you rest for three days. Thanks to you, I am permitted to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Chen really needed to rest. It was rare for him to feel thisfortable. He wanted to take this chance to sleep for a few days.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Feifan took off his white coat and ced a hand on his friend¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°I treat you well, right? As thanks, how do you want to repay me?¡±


    Jin Chen was slightly stunned; his eyes which turned onto Lu Feifan revealed his ridicule. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want to go to the neurology department?¡±


    This glib-tongued and narcissistic fellow was his childhood friend. The two, who grew up together and had been through childish acts of peeingpetitions, shared a strong bond.


    ¡®Gratitude¡¯ had never appeared in their dictionaries. What was wrong with this guy today?


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be direct.¡± Lu Feifanughed dryly. ¡°You know the miss from earlier called Su Hanyan, right? I went to the nurses¡¯ station to ask around and heard that you had operated on her father.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jin Chen raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking this because I want her to be my partner! Aish! Let me tell you: That miss is really pretty and her temper suits me. Let me put it this way; I fell in love with her at first sight! I wanna pursue her. Haven¡¯t you met her before? I want to get some information from you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you my friend?¡± Lu Feifan was anxious. ¡°You know that my parents keep asking me to go on blind dates. I also went on countless ones but didn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them. I didn¡¯t expect to meet my soulmate here. I really wanna woo her! If you know anything, tell me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He threw these words out. ¡°I¡¯ve never interacted with her before! I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± the other squeezed through gritted teeth ¡°¡­continue being like this, and you¡¯ll stay a bachelor in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Aren¡¯t you going to send me back? Let¡¯s go!¡± Jin Chen plucked his arm away from his friend, removed his white coat, and changed into a dark gray coat before striding out.

 Chapter 38

    Itching for a Beating


    The Su family was very lively today.


    The eldest son, Su Jingheng, and his wife, Wu Jiaojiao, went to their parents¡¯ house to celebrate their father-inw¡¯s birthday. In the end, something happened and they were unhappy. In a fit of anger, they returned. Su Jingrui, who worked overtime until noon did not have to work in the afternoon, so he rushed home to eat.


    The meaning behind this meal was out of the ordinary for the Su family. First, it was to celebrate Su Dajiang safely going through the critical period and recovering well. Second, it was a family reunion meal. Third, their father¡¯s promotion to a workshop director of Changfeng Machinery had already been announced in the factory. It could be said that the matter was set in stone, and it was only a matter of time before he went back to work.


    Wei Guiqin specially prepared a scrumptious meal. She used the pork ribs Su Hanyan bought and stewed them into a radish soup. She then went to the state-run grocery store to buy a smoked ham, a roasted chicken, and stir-fried vegetables.


    This meal was even more scrumptious than their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Su Dajiang could not sit for long because of his health, so the table was ced beside his bed, for him to lie back when he was tired.


    ¡°Aiyo! This is really rare.¡± Wei Guiqin was in a good mood today and got her third son to pour some alcohol for her. She wanted to have a few cups, too. ¡°Other than the second child and her family who aren¡¯t here, it¡¯s almost considered aplete reunion! I¡¯m so happy. Come, let¡¯s have a drink together! Each of you shall toast your dad once.¡±


    ¡°Dad shouldn¡¯t drink,¡± advised Su Hanyan when she saw her father picking up his cup. ¡°His wound hasn¡¯t recovered, and his body is still weak. The doctor told him not to drink.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows a lot.¡± No matter how Su Jingrui looked at his sister, he felt that she was not pleasing to the eye. ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re the only one who cares about dad in the whole family.¡±


    ¡°Just a bit is fine, right? What about just a sip?¡± Su Jingheng knew that if his siblings continued, a fight would break out.


    If things really got out of hand, they might be unable to have a good meal.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, either.¡± Su Hanyan was firm about her stance. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still taking the medicine. What did the doctor say? Thebination of medicine and alcohol can easily be fatal, so you shouldn¡¯t even take a sip!¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Su Jingrui mmed the table. ¡°When I caught a cold, I took a lot of medicine and drank a lot, too, but I didn¡¯t die from that.¡±


    She snorted. ¡°That¡¯s why your brain is so dull. You don¡¯t like studying, and you don¡¯t listen to advice. Are you more knowledgeable than a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Are you itching for a beating? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to hit you! Don¡¯t think that you have a backing just because dad is back!¡± he hollered.


    ¡°Brother, stop shouting. Look, Tongtong is frightened by you.¡± Wu Jiaojiao red at Su Jingrui unhappily.


    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Su Dajiang frowned. He picked up his chopsticks and hit his third son¡¯s head twice. ¡°Is this how you usually treat your sister? You¡¯re her brother. Not only do you not protect her, you even shout at her every day! I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s itching for a beating.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Jingrui did not want to back down.


    ¡°What? What do you want to say?¡± He red threateningly at his son.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re still unwell, so don¡¯t get angry!¡± Wei Guiqin tried to calm her husband down. ¡°Siblings are like this. They y around, but they¡¯re still dear to one another when it matters. It¡¯s not serious!¡±


    ¡°Not serious?¡± Su Dajiang snorted coldly. ¡°Let me ask you: Why is Yanyan not staying at home and, instead, insisting on living at the factory? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, since you brought this up, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± Su Jingrui put down his chopsticks and mentioned his marriage again. ¡°Dad, you know about Qiu¡¯er and me. Everyone¡¯s here today, so I¡¯ll take this chance to discuss this matter.¡±

 Chapter 39

    The biased heart knows no bounds.


    ¡°Jingrui, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Su Jingheng saw that the atmosphere at the dining table was unsuitable for that kind of talk and hurriedly reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to have a reunion. Let¡¯s have a peaceful meal.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t interfere. This matter has been bothering me a lot and I just want to talk about it.¡± Su Jingrui looked at his father and took a deep breath before starting. ¡°I won¡¯t marry any other woman except Lin Zhiqiu! Dad, she doesn¡¯t want anything but a job! Your heart aches for your daughter, but does it not ache for your son?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not easy for Jingrui, either.¡± Wei Guiqin hurriedly spoke up for her son. ¡°He really fell in love this time. Zhiqiu is quite a nice girl, too. She¡¯s an outstanding person and all shecks is a job. Previously, we discussed this with Yanyan. Who knew that she¡¯d get angry and run away? Like that, she¡¯s left Jingrui¡¯s marriage hanging even now. What do you think we should do?¡±


    For the past few days, Su Dajiang had been recuperating, so she had been holding herself back from telling him about it, afraid that he would be upset.


    However, many people kept visiting the Lin family to ask for their future daughter-inw¡¯s hand. Her son was anxious and angry, and she could not sleep well, either.


    ¡°She wants a job?¡± asked Su Dajiang.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jingrui nodded vigorously. ¡°She just wants a job.¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°That girl really knows what to ask. That one job is much more valuable than a betrothal gift. Who in the family would be willing to give her a job? If she goes out to buy a job, the cheapest job will cost at least 700 to 800 yuan. Nowadays, people sell jobs for thousands of yuan!¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? It¡¯s not your ce to speak!¡± Wei Guiqin red at her daughter-inw to her eldest son. ¡°Even if we were to buy a job, we wouldn¡¯t spend your money. Why are you interrupting?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong to say that then. What do you mean by not spending my money? When Su Jingheng married me, you gave me 100 yuan for my betrothal gift, right? Now that it¡¯s Jingrui¡¯s turn to get married, the money spent buying a job suddenly isn¡¯t considered money anymore? I don¡¯t care! In any case, if you want to spend that much to find a job for Jingrui¡¯s wife, then you must make it up to me, or else I will quit!¡± said Wu Jiaojiao angrily.


    ¡°Enough! Stop cutting in. Isn¡¯t it messy enough?¡± Su Jingheng tugged at her sleeve, signaling her to keep quiet and not participate in the mess.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± She snapped at her husband. ¡°You¡¯re such an enigma. Can¡¯t you see that your mother is being so insanely biased! Even Su Hanyan has learned to be smart, yet you remain dumb. When there¡¯s trouble at home, you don¡¯t even make a sound.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, from what you say, do you have something against me?¡± Su Jingrui could tell that her words were targeting him.


    ¡°How would I dare to target you? I¡¯m just being objective,¡± she said sarcastically.


    ¡°Enough! There¡¯s no end to this!¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s temper red up. Seeing that her children were arguing endlessly over this matter, she immediately mmed the table. ¡°Do you know what day it is today? Can¡¯t we just have a meal peacefully? Must you make such a fuss?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw brought it up first,¡± muttered Wu Jiaojiao.


    ¡°Is it wrong for me to want to marry?¡± Su Jingrui was furious. He stood up and threw his chopsticks on the table before turning to leave. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore!¡±


    The atmosphere at the table instantly became extremely tense. Su Dajiang¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes zed with anger. He seemed to be on the verge of exploding.


    ¡°Come back here.¡± Wei Guiqin saw that the situation was not good, so she quickly stood up and pulled her third son¡¯s ear to bring him back. ¡°Apologize to your dad! With your father here, are you still afraid that no one will help you with your marriage?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Uninvited Guest


    Su Dajiang could not be bothered with his son¡¯s dumb appearence. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology, but I must remind you that that girl is only after a job, not you. I don¡¯t think that the marriage willst long even if it happens, so it¡¯s fine even if the marriage doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Exactly!


    Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly, thinking inwardly that the Su family finally had someone who understood the situation.


    In the original novel, Lin Zhiqiu eventually ended up with Zhou Ningkai. The couple opened a hotel and earned a lot of money, reaching the peak of their lives.


    Su Jingrui was at most a cannon fodder!


    It was a pity that this high-level cannon fodder was still obstinate, single-mindedly wanting to be married to the female lead.


    ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t even met Qiu¡¯er. How did youe to such a conclusion? She¡¯s a kind and gooddy. It¡¯s just that her family has some difficulties, so she wants a job. If not for that, she wouldn¡¯t even ask for anything.¡± Su Jingrui was really blinded by love. All he saw was Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s good points.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see to know. All I know is that true love doesn¡¯t involve talking about so many conditions. There are many gooddies in the world. You should forget about thatdy and find someone else!¡± Su Dajiang was very disapproving of his son¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Jingrui was both mad and anxious when he saw that his father did not support him. He paced back and forth in the room with his hands on his hips like an ant on a hot pan. ¡°This is prejudice! Qiu¡¯er is a good girl who is hard toe by. I¡¯ll marry no one but her!¡±


    Tsk!


    Su Hanyan really pitied Su Jingrui.


    This high-level cannon fodder was really following his storyline and did not waver at all. As expected, his intelligence was only limited to small tricks.


    ¡°Look at how anxious you are¡­¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s heart ached for her third son. How could he remain a bachelor?


    She was still hoping for a grandchild!


    Wei Guiqin was about to persuade her son when a crisp and sweet voice came from the courtyard.


    ¡°Jingrui! Is Jingrui home?¡±


    When Su Jingrui heard this voice, it was as if he had been possessed. He lifted the door curtain and ran to the courtyard.


    He saw Lin Zhiqiu, who never waited for him at home, standing in the courtyard with a bag in her hand. In the bag were two boxes of maltose.


    ¡°Qiu¡¯er, why are you here?¡± He was overjoyed.


    She smiled at him gently and replied, ¡°I heard that Uncle Su had recovered from his surgery, so I came to visit him and to talk about us, too.¡±


    He tensed up and asked nervously, ¡°Are you here to break up with me?¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu covered his mouth andughed softly. ¡°Look at how nervous you are. No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Then you are¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a while.¡± She smiled inly. ¡°Introduce me to your family.¡±


    Seeing her smile at him, Su Jingrui acted like a bewitched boy and eagerly brought her into the house.


    ¡°Dad, mom, Qiu¡¯er is here!¡±


    Upon hearing that the female lead hade, Su Hanyan immediately raised her head and looked at the woman.


    At this time, Lin Zhiqiu was still a pitiful white flower and was in the most difficult phase of her life. She had her hairbed back and wore a simple blue coat. She had a bashful smile on her face, and her appearance was quite lovable, like a lily blooming in a dark valley.


    After all, she was the novel¡¯s female protagonist, whom the author showered with much affection.

 Chapter 41 - 41: What Are You Thinking?(l)

    Chapter 41: What Are You Thinking?(l)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aiyo, Qiu ¡®er is here! Have you eaten? Sit down and eat together!¡± When Wei Guiqin saw that her third brother had taken the initiative to visit, she stood up and greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Auntie Wei, I¡¯ve already eaten. You don¡¯t have to serve me. I heard that Uncle Su had an operation, so I came over to take a look.¡± Lin Zhiqiu said as he handed over the bag in his hand.


    ¡°Tell me, child. If you¡¯re here, then so be it. Why did you bring anything? Aiyo, this malted milk is so expensive! Your life is already difficult enough. Why do you still spend so much money on this?¡± Wei Guiqinined, but she was smiling. She reached out and took the malted milk. ¡± You can¡¯t do it again. If you do it again, Auntie Wei will be angry with you.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Zhiqiu pursed her lips and smiled. She looked at Su Dajiang. ¡± Uncle Su, how is your recovery? ¡®


    Su Dajiang sized up this girl without batting an eyelid. This girl¡¯s appearance was not bad, and she was dressed inly. She spoke and did things quite sensibly. She was more than enough to match his son.


    However¡­Regarding work¡­He was not very satisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Lin, thank you for your gift.¡± Su Dajiang thanked her.


    ¡°Come,e,e. Don¡¯t stand there and talk. Since you¡¯re already here, hurry up and sit down.¡± Wei Guiqin moved her stool to make room for her.


    Su Jingrui was very observant. He quickly moved a stool to the side of the table,¡¯Qiu ¡®er, sit.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Zhiqiu sat down shyly.


    Wei Guiqin saw that this was a good opportunity, so she simply put the matter that was discussed just now on the surface and saw what Lin Zhiqiu meant.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er, we were just discussing you and Jing Rui. Since you¡¯re here today, I want to ask you something. What do you think about Jing Rui wanting to marry you?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone at the table looked at Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu bit her lower lip and seemed to be in a difficult position.


    Su Jingrui¡¯s heart suddenly rose to his chest, and his palms were sweating, afraid that Lin Zhiqiu would reject this marriage on the spot.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er, we¡¯re thinking of a way to get to work. Can you wait for me?¡± he said hurriedly.


    Su Dajiang did not like his son¡¯s embarrassing appearance. He coughed twice and asked Lin Zhiqiu very seriously, ¡®¡±¡® I heard from Jing Rui that you don¡¯t want any betrothal gifts. You just want a job, right? ¡®


    ¡°Uncle Su, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± Lin Zhiqiu nodded.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find a job, you won¡¯t marry Jing Rui, right?¡± Su Dajiang shook his head and said, ¡± Zhiqiu, you don¡¯t love Jing Rui. You just want to find¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Uncle Su.¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked at him apologetically. ¡± I know it¡¯s rude to interrupt an elder, but I have to exin. The reason I came here today is indeed because of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Well, tell me about it. I want to hear your thoughts.¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s gaze fell on her.


    ¡°The reason why I want a job is because I think that even if a woman is married, she can¡¯t just do nothing and rely on her husband! Moreover, everyone knows about my family¡¯s situation. My mother has no ability to work and needs me to support her. If I marry Jing Rui and I don¡¯t have a job, Jing Rui will have to support both of us. This is too much pressure for him..¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42: A Small Request

    Chapter 42: A Small Request


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dajiang, it¡¯s rare for Qiu ¡®er to think this way.¡± Wei Guiqin naturally wanted her third brother to get married as soon as possible, so she naturally spoke up for Lin Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± This reason couldn¡¯t convince Su Dajiang.


    ¡°Actually¡­Not exactly.¡± Lin Zhiqiu lowered her head shyly. ¡± Actually, I have my own selfish motives. ¡± Everyone in this area knows that Su Jingrui has a lot of fair-weather friends and is usually sloppy. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to earn money after marriage. At that time, wouldn¡¯t we be waiting to drink the northwest wind?


    That¡¯s why I want a job. To be honest, Su Jingrui is very good to me. I can see that. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what other job do you want?¡± Wu Jiaojiao interjected, ¡± If you like my Third Brother, you shouldn¡¯t want anything. ¡®


    ¡°Sister-inw! What does this have to do with you? You¡¯re interrupting again!¡± Su Jingrui was extremely disgusted with Wu Jiaojiao. He usually poured out his heart and lungs to make Lin Zhiqiu popr, afraid that this marriage would fall through.


    Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t even think about it in her head. She said whatever she wanted to say. If she angered Lin Zhiqiu, where would she find such a good marriage?


    ¡°Jing Rui.¡± Lin Zhiqiu stopped Su Jingrui and turned to Wu Jiaojiao. ¡® Sister-inw is right. I have been thinking about it for a while. ¡± This time, I just wanted to say¡­l don¡¯t want my job anymore, I don¡¯t want the betrothal gift either. I¡¯m willing to marry Su Jingrui.¡±


    Su Jingrui was stunned when he heard this.


    He was stunned for half a minute before he came back to his senses.¡¯You ¡­ Is what you said true? Qiu ¡®er!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying!¡± Lin Zhiqiu said with certainty.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Wei Guiqin was so happy that she was stunned. She pped her thigh and said loudly to Su Dajiang, ¡± Listen, Dajiang, listen for yourself. Qiu ¡®er is such a good girl. It¡¯s hard to find her. Our Third Brother is lucky to have one! Our Su family is blessed! ¡±


    Su Dajiang did not expect Lin Zhiqiu to actually not want anything. This way, it really made him look at him in a new light. He was starting to believe what Lin Zhiqiu said earlier.


    ¡°Have you considered it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t want anything! As long as Su Jingrui is good to me, I will live with him for the rest of my life!¡± Lin Zhiqiu said firmly.


    ¡°Dad, Mom! Did you hear that? Did you hear that?¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s joy could not be described with words, and his face was so happy that flowers were blooming.


    Su Hanyan felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t want to work anymore?


    It was clearly stated in the original text that she did not like Su Jingrui and had no choice but to marry him. How did the plot changepletely now?


    There must be something wrong. Otherwise, Lin Zhiqiu wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision, right?


    Even if she came and changed the plot, it should be because Lin Zhiqiu did not get the job she wanted and decided not to marry Su Jingrui.


    She definitely shouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to say that she didn¡¯t want the betrothal gift or the job to marry Su Jingrui.


    ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± Wei Guiqin didn¡¯t even fork out any money, but she got a daughter-inw for free. She was happier than anyone else. ¡± Qiu ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t want these things, but I can¡¯t mistreat you! If Jing Rui doesn¡¯t live a good life with you after we get married, I will teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled and said, ¡± However, I have a small request that I hope you can consider.. ¡°

 Chapter 43 - 43: A Great Plan (1)

    Chapter 43: A Great n (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What request? Tell me! As long as the request is reasonable, your Uncle Su and I will definitely satisfy it. ¡± Wei Guiqin said.


    ¡°If I get married, my mother will be the only one in the family. She had lost an arm and couldn¡¯t do many things on her own. Her life was very inconvenient. I think ¡­ I have to take care of my mother!¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked at Su Jingrui and said, ¡± Jingrui, I have to stay at my house after we get married. If you want, can youe with me? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any space at home?¡± Su Jingrui said.


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s house was rented and only had a kitchen and a room.


    Papa Lin had been paralyzed for a long time. His family had no source of ie and relied on Mama Lin to earn money.


    The three of them squeezed into a room, and there was only a curtain between Lin Zhiqiu and the old couple¡¯s bed. Now that Father Lin was dead, only Mother Lin and Lin Zhiqiu were squeezed into the same room.


    They were newlyweds and it was not convenient for them to live together. Besides, what was the big deal about a son-inw and a mother-inw living in the same room? It definitely wouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked troubled. ¡± I can¡¯t leave my mother alone. He couldn¡¯t¡­You can¡¯t possibly bring my mother along when you get married, right?¡±


    Her unintentional words reminded Su Jingrui.


    An idea shed through his mind, and he immediately thought of a ¡®perfect¡¯ idea.


    ¡°Why not? If we get married, your mother will be my mother. I definitely can¡¯t leave your mother alone. Why don¡¯t we let her live in this courtyard after we get married?¡±


    ¡°Live in this courtyard?¡± Lin Zhiqiu blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, move into this courtyard.¡± Su Jingrui turned his head and said to Wei Guiqin, ¡± Didn¡¯t Su Hanyan move to the factory to live in a single dormitory? Then wouldn¡¯t her room be empty? Since he had nothing to do anyway, why not let Qiu ¡®er¡¯s mother stay over? What do you think?¡±


    Wei Guiqin immediately agreed without even thinking. ¡°Alright. I think this will work. Anyway, that house is empty. Once you get married, you and Qiu ¡®er will live in your house. Yanyan¡¯s house will be for Qiu¡¯ er¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­Really? Is this okay?¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked at Wei Guiqin in surprise and embarrassment. ¡± Isn¡¯t this too troublesome? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble is that? It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s settled then!¡± Su Jingrui immediately agreed.


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    What kind of thing was this? She had really learned a lot. She had never seen such a strange mother in the world!


    When Su Dajiang heard this, he frowned.¡±Did you ask me if I agreed to this decision? Did you ask Yan Yan if she agreed?¡±


    ¡°Aiya. Qiu ¡®er didn¡¯t want anything else. All she wanted was to take care of her biological mother! He didn¡¯t want anything else. It was just a small request! Besides, we¡¯re all living in the same courtyard, so we can take care of each other!¡± Wei Guiqin tugged at her husband¡¯s arm and begged, ¡± Agree to it!


    It¡¯s not easy for our Third Brother to meet such a good wife!¡±


    ¡°Even if I agree, can you ask Yan Yan if she agrees?¡± Su Dajiang felt suffocated and looked at his wife with an unfriendly expression. ¡± It¡¯s almost the New Year. Have you thought about where Yanyan will live in the future?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was stunned. She had never thought of this question before.


    ¡°Squeeze a little.¡± Su Jingrui said, ¡± Anyway, she doesn¡¯te back often. She


    es back once or twice, so we can squeeze together! ¡± She¡¯s not young anymore, and she¡¯s at the age to get married. She¡¯ll be married in at most a year and a half.. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44: Nonsense (1)

    Chapter 44: Nonsense (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, listen to what my mom and brother are saying.¡± Su Hanyan mmed her chopsticks on the table, and her face was filled with anger. ¡± I really wonder if I was picked up from under a bridge back then. Why didn¡¯t you consider my feelings at all? Brother wants to marry a wife and bring his mother-inw back home. As his sister, I have to give up the house, right? I disagree!


    If Lin Zhiqiu wanted to work, she had to let her work. Now that Lin Zhiqiu said that she wanted to take care of her mother, she had to give up her room.


    What was going on?


    This was truly a wonder of the world! He had never heard of anyone who chased their own daughter out and refused to let here back, and brought their inws over to live.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? Is this your ce to speak? Who was the one who wanted to leave with the box? Was it you? Did Mom and I ask you toe back?


    You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯te back! Since you¡¯re noting back to live, you have to give up this house!¡± Su Jingrui had a lot of facies and heresies, and he was unreasonable to the extreme.


    However, Su Hanyan was also a person who would be coaxed but not forced. Since Su Jingrui had said so, she did not need to be polite.


    ¡°Why should I leave? It was you and Mom who forced me to give up my job to Lin Zhiqiu. He even found me a family to marry off to. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know just because you didn¡¯t tell me. That Zhou Xiangsheng is a divorcee! Why did she divorce him? Because he hit his wife!


    You¡¯re not trying to find someone for me, you¡¯re trying to push me into a fire pit! If I don¡¯t marry, you won¡¯t let me in!¡±


    When Wei Guiqin saw that Su Hanyan had revealed everything that happened that day, she was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves. She pointed at the tip of Su Hanyan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You heartless little thing! What nonsense are you spouting? You think I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because your dad is home?¡±


    ¡°You dare! Why wouldn¡¯t you dare?¡± Su Hanyan sneered. ¡± You even dare to abandon your own daughter. What else do you not dare to do? ¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Su Dajiang pitifully. ¡°Dad, did you see that? What kind of life did I live after you left? The moment my biological mother and brother decided to give my ce to someone else, they didn¡¯t even consider my life or death! I don¡¯t even exist in their hearts! This means that you don¡¯t n to let me go home in the future!¡±


    Su Dajiang saw his younger daughter¡¯s grievance. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Hanyan cry, especially when she pouted and looked at him with her big misty eyes. His heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife.


    ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± In Su Dajiang¡¯s heart, if he couldn¡¯t even take good care of his daughter, what kind of father was he?


    ¡°Dad! She¡¯s noting back to stay!¡± Su Jingrui argued, ¡± When shees back to live, she can just squeeze with Qiu ¡®er¡¯s mother! ¡±


    ¡°This house is mine even if I can¡¯t live in it! I¡¯m a master, but now I have to live with an outsider? I don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t let you have this house!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Su Jingrui and Lin Zhiqiu could not seed at all. After all this troubl afraid that in the end, she would be the one to benefit.


    Previously, Su Hanyan had always felt that something was wrong. Now, she finally knew what was wrong. It was Lin Zhiqiu!


    Everyone in the alley knew that she had a falling out with her family because of work. As the person involved, Lin Zhiqiu knew about it..

 Chapter 45 - 45: Can’t Hold It (1)

    Chapter 45: Can¡¯t Hold It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If she was a kind person, she would have told Su Jingrui directly that she would rather not have this job if she got it this way.


    Or rather, when she asked for a job, her intentions were wrong.


    It had been a few days since her father, Su Dajiang¡¯s surgery, and she finally remembered to pay him a visit. If his family was very poor, wouldn¡¯t it be very strange for him to offer two bottles of malted milk?


    Now, she had agreed to the marriage, but she mentioned that she wanted to take care of her mother. In other words, she wanted to find a ce for her mother to live.


    Su Jingrui was a hot-headed guy, and he had be someone¡¯s gun. The head of the gun was directly aimed at her.


    Wasn¡¯t this creating a family conflict?


    Su Jingrui was bent on marrying Su Hanyan, so he really used all his skills to argue.¡±What is your house? Su Hanyan, you¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter. If you get married, you¡¯ll be an outsider! This house is only for you to stay temporarily! Do you really think you have a ce in this family?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your brother is right!¡± Wei Guiqin agreed.


    ¡°Right about what?¡± Su Dajiang scolded and identally pulled on his wound. He quietly covered his sore spot. ¡± What era is this? Still doing the same old thing? What a joke!¡±


    Su Dajiang saw that the eldest couple had been silent, so he asked Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao, ¡®¡±What do you think about this?¡±


    Su Jingheng wanted to say something, but Wu Jiaojiao pulled him back and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Wu Jiaojiao smiled and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°¡±Dad, Jingheng and I won¡¯t get involved in this matter. You guys do as you see fit.¡±


    She had her own ns.


    Su Hanyan was going to get married sooner orter. In the future, she would still have to rely on her mother-inw and brother-inw. She couldn¡¯t count on her aunt and sister-inw.


    Seeing that Su Jingrui liked Lin Zhiqiu so much, she didn¡¯t want to provoke Lin Zhiqiu when she entered the house.


    Therefore, they wanted to stay out of it.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to ask them. You don¡¯t have to care about me anymore. I understand now. This family can¡¯t tolerate me anymore! My mom and brother can¡¯t wait for me to leave the house now and nevere back! Since that¡¯s the case, then I, Su Hanyan, will say this. From today onwards, I will leave this house and nevere to visit again. I have nothing to do with everyone in the future. Whether I live or die, you don¡¯t have to care about me.


    Simrly, if anything happens in this family, don¡¯t look for me! Of course, you¡¯re an exception.¡± Su Hanyan stood up and silently walked out.


    Lin Zhiqiu saw that the matter had blown up and lowered her head to shed tears. I didn¡¯t expect my request to cause you so much trouble. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Su Jingrui saw that Lin Zhiqiu was crying and his blood rushed to his head. He took two or three steps forward and stopped Su Hanyan. He grabbed her cor and said, ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, you¡¯re a piece of sh * t! Seeing that Dad is back, you only know how to stir up trouble in front of Dad, right? You¡¯re sincerely trying to ruin my marriage, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    His expression was fierce and ferocious, and he bared his teeth as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    ¡°If I stir up sh * t, you¡¯re sh * t! I don¡¯t care who you want to marry, but you shouldn¡¯t build your happiness on my pain! Not now, not in the future!¡± Su Hanyan met his gaze fearlessly.


    She knew that her father, Su Dajiang, would support her!


    I ¡­ Why would I want a sister like you? I wish I could strangle you to death!¡± Su Jingrui was overwhelmed by anger, and he actually grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s neck with one hand..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Bah! Serves Him Right!

    Chapter 46: Bah! Serves Him Right!


    Trantor: 549690339


    A strong sense of suffocation instantly surged up. Su Jingheng was the closest to them. When he saw that his little sister was being strangled, he hurriedly got up and pulled Su Jingrui back.¡±Are you crazy? Are you going to strangle Yan Yan to death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Stay away from me!


    If you panic, I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡± ¡°I am your big brother¡­¡± In front of his father, Su Jingheng could not let his younger brother and sister fight like this. He had to interfere. This was his responsibility as an older brother. But halfway through, Wu Jiaojiao tugged at his clothes and gave him a look. Su Jingheng didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with his wife, but he still let go of her hand obediently and returned to his seat. He whispered to Wu Jiaojiao, ¡°¡®What happened?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that our mother didn¡¯t even care? Why are you joining in the fun?¡± Wu Jiaojiao red at him. ¡°If something really happens¡­¡± ¡°What if someone dies?¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao pouted. ¡± Let them be. The more they make a fuss, the more honest you seem. ¡± This also showed her parents who was unreliable in this family. Who can we rely on!¡± Su Jingheng stopped talking. ¡°You really ¡­


    If you dare to make a move¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought that her brother would at least help her, but Wu Jiaojiao pulled her back. Her face was red from holding it in, and she was almost suffocating. Let go! Let go!¡± ¡°No, Su Hanyan, if you don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here today!¡± Su Jingrui pinched her hard. In fact, he didn¡¯t really want to strangle her, he just wanted to scare her and make her yield.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it.¡± Su Hanyan bent her knee and mmed it into his abdomen. Once, twice¡­¡±Ah!¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s vital parts were hurt by her, so he immediately let go and hurriedly covered his crotch. ¡± Su Hanyan, you¡¯re so vicious! Are you f * cking trying to make me have no descendants?!¡±


    ¡°Bah, you deserve it!¡± Su Hanyan panted heavily. The Su family saw that the situation was chaotic. Su Dajiang shouted at Su Jingrui, Lin Zhiqiu cried and went forward to help him. Su Jingheng and his wife were afraid that they would be involved in this mess, so they simply took their daughter, Su Tong, who had been scared silly, and quickly found an excuse to leave the dining table. Wei Guiqin saw that her son had suffered such a big loss. Without saying anything, she picked up the feather duster and chased after Su Hanyan, wanting to hit her. By kicking your brother out, you want the Smiths to have no descendants!¡±


    Su Dajiang wanted to interfere, but his physical condition did not allow it. ¡°Yanyan, run!¡± he told Su Hanyan loudly. Hurry up and run!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly rushed into the courtyard to avoid Wei Guiqin¡¯s feather duster. As she ran, she shouted loudly, ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting!


    Auntie Lin, Uncle Yuan, save me! My mom wants to beat me, she wants to beat me to death!¡± It was the weekend and it was lunchtime. Every family was eating in their rooms. When they heard themotion in the courtyard, they all ran out with their rice bowls. When everyone saw Wei Guiqin chasing after Su Hanyan with a feather duster, they hurriedly ced their bowls on the ground at the door and quickly went forward to pull Wei Guiqin back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    How long has it been since the child came back? Why did you hit him when you saw him?¡± ¡°Wei Guiqin, what are you doing? What are you doing?¡± Su Hanyan took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°¡±My life is so bitter! My mom kicked me out of the house earlier to make room for my third brother!


    My third brother is going to get married, and I¡¯ll be forced to give my house to his mother-inw! I don¡¯t have a home!¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47: Definitely Not Simple (1)

    Chapter 47: Definitely Not Simple (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wei Guiqin wanted to save her face. When she saw Su Hanyan exposing her shorings in front of others and ruining her reputation, a wave of anger instantly surged in her heart. She broke free from the restraints of the neighbors and raised the feather duster high up in the air, aiming it at Su Hanyan. ¡°I see that your skin is itchy. You talk nonsense all day! They say that family scandals should not be aired, but you spill everything out!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect Wei Guiqin to still hit her. If that feather duster fell, wouldn¡¯t her skin be covered in a big lump? She didn¡¯t even think about it and hurriedly squatted on the ground.


    Wei Guiqin thought that since she was so close to the little girl, she would definitely be able to hit her with this stick, so she used all her strength. She didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to suddenly squat down. Her feather duster missed and twisted her old waist. She felt a pain in her waist and quickly let go of the feather duster in her hand to support her waist. The strength of her feet also changed. In order to prevent herself from falling, she hurriedly moved her feet, but she did not expect her foot to step on the ice on the ground. Slurp -Pia- She fell hard! ¡°Ouch!¡± Wei Guiqin cried out in pain andy on the ground for a long time, unable to get up.¡±My waist, my waist¡­¡±


    Help me up, my waist is twisted!¡± ¡®What a sin!¡± ¡°Tell me, why bother?¡± ¡°Come, help Guiqin up!¡± For a moment, the neighbors in the courtyard rushed over to help Wei Guiqin up.


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Su Hanyan said in a low voice, ¡± This is karma! ¡± The Su family members in the house also couldn¡¯t eat, so they came out to help Wei


    Guiqin. Su Jingrui knew that Wei Guiqin had hurt her waist because she wanted to hit Su Hanyan, so he gritted his teeth and wanted to throw a tantrum at Su Hanyan again. ¡°You¡¯re stillpeting with me at a time like this! Mom has fallen so hard. I suggest you go to the hospital to get it checked!


    Don¡¯t fall again!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s words reminded the neighbors who were helping. When everyone saw Wei Guiqin grimacing in pain and sweating profusely, they also said to the two brothers of the Su family, ¡°Hurry up and take your mother to take a look!¡± ¡°If you hurt your waist, not only will you not be able to work in the future, but you will also suffer a great crime!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t have the time to be angry with Su Hanyan. He borrowed Uncle Yuan¡¯s tricycle and called Su Jingheng to send his mother to the hospital. Before he left, he even threatened Su Hanyan,¡±Just you wait. I¡¯ll settle the score with you when Ie back!¡± The two brothers were about to bring Wei Guiqin out, and Lin Zhiqiu hurriedly followed them. ¡°¡±1¡¯11 go with you. If anything happens, it¡¯ll be convenient for me to take care of you alone.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Qiu ¡®er!¡± Su Jingrui suddenly felt that this woman was as considerate as an angel, and his heart was filled with emotions. When Lin Zhiqiu passed by Su Hanyan, he stopped and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, Hanyan. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this!¡±


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up, and she said with a smile, ¡°¡±lf you really feel sorry for me, then take back your request! This way, you won¡¯t apologize to me. ¡± Lin Zhiqiu was slightly startled. His lips opened, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He just quickened his pace and chased after the


    Su brothers. Su Hanyan looked at Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s back and thought to herself¡­This female lead of the original novel was definitely not simple. Her calctions were wless!


    It seemed that she had to be more careful in the future!

 Chapter 48 - 48: Satisfied

    Chapter 48: Satisfied


    Trantor: 549690339


    The war hade to an end. Su Hanyan thanked the neighbors. ¡± Thank you, Uncle, Aunt, and Auntie. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I would have beaten me up badly today! ¡± ¡± You¡¯re wee. Your mother is just like that. Don¡¯t forget about her. ¡± ¡°How pitiful. Why isn¡¯t Guiqin doting on such a good daughter? Why is she causing such a ruckus every day?¡±


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s anything in the courtyard in the future, just call us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors! These words were not wrong at all! I¡¯ll remember all the good you¡¯ve done for me! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, child. We all live in the same courtyard. It¡¯s only right for us to take care of each other.¡± The neighbors in the courtyard had all dispersed. Su Hanyan returned to the house and saw Su Dajiang lying on the bed with a frown on his face. He looked a little pained. ¡°Dad, did you pull your wound?¡± She hurriedly went forward to check. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Su Dajiang looked at his younger daughter apologetically. ¡± Your mother has always had such a bad temper since she was young. It¡¯s been hard on you! Dad couldn¡¯t stop her today and let you suffer. ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± I know that Dad is protecting me in his heart. There are still people in this world who love me. I¡¯m satisfied! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the house. I¡¯ll talk to your mother and brother. I won¡¯t allow them to let outsiders live in the house!¡±


    Su Dajiang said. ¡°Dad¡­Then if my mom gets into a fight with you, can you handle it?¡± Su Hanyan asked. ¡°What can¡¯t I handle?¡±


    Su Dajiangughed. ¡± Are you afraid that your mother will drink the medicine again in a fit of pique like she did back then? No, he¡¯s waiting for your third brother to get married and have grandchildren. He definitely won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. She knew that Wei Guiqin would not really seek death. She did that to make her father yield. That was her method.


    ¡°Yan Yan, Dad really hopes that you cane back and live with us. This is your home, no one can drive you away! You live alone in the factory¡¯s dormitory and there¡¯s no one to take care of you. I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°Dad. After I went there this time, I realized that the dormitory in the factory was quite quiet and suitable for studying.


    I n to apply for a correspondence university. Do you think I can study in this family environment?¡± Su Hanyan knew that her father couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, so sheforted him, ¡± The factory is going to have a holiday for the new year. I¡¯lle back to apany you during the holiday, okay? ¡± Although Su Dajiang could not bear to part with his daughter, he knew that his daughter was telling the truth. Since she wanted to improve, it was a good thing. A diploma was very important to her generation. The power of knowledge was endless. He also supported his daughter to apply for a correspondence university. ¡°Deal. Dad will visit you when he has time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly. ¡± Even if I¡¯m not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself. ¡± Su Hanyan casually ate two mouthfuls of rice and left the house. When she reached the door, she heard her niece Su Tong¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Auntie, are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Come back. Let¡¯s wait until the new year.¡± Su Hanyan lowered her head and patted Su Tong¡¯s head. This child was very cute and pitiful. Perhaps it was because she was in the same boat as Su Hanyan, and her mother didn¡¯t like her, so she especially liked to stick to the original Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Tong took out a piece of candy from her pocket and ced it in Su Hanyan¡¯s palm. ¡± Auntie, I brought this back from my grandfather¡¯s house. It¡¯s very sweet! ¡± I took two and saved one for you..¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49: The Real Loser (1)

    Chapter 49: The Real Loser (1)


    ¡°Thank you, Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± I bought you some fried dough twists. They¡¯re in Grandpa¡¯s cupboard. ¡± I bought this especially for Tongtong. I told Grandpa that I¡¯ll only give it to Tongtong.¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao and Wei Guiqin both valued boys over girls. Wu Jiaojiao despised Su Tong for being a girl, so she couldn¡¯t raise her head in front of her mother-inw. She had never been nice to Su Tong.


    Su Hanyan knew about this, so she bought some food for her father to keep.


    When her sister-inw wasn¡¯t around, she would give it to Su Tong. Otherwise, Wu Jiaojiao would have definitely swallowed it after she found out about it and would not have kept it for Su Tong.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Su Tong wrapped her arms around Su Hanyan¡¯s neck and kissed her. ¡± I¡¯ll wait for Little Aunty toe back and y with me during the


    New Year. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Wu Jiaojiao realized that Su Tong was missing, she came out to look for her. When she found out that Su Tong was kissing Su Hanyan, she immediately became jealous.


    ¡°Tongtong, I think you treat your aunt better than your mother!¡± Su Tong immediately shut her mouth.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. Thinking about Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s behavior at the dinner table today, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you acting like our mother? Tongtong is your daughter, so she naturally loves you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Wu Jiaojiao pulled Su Tong over and berated her, ¡± Stay away from your aunt in the future. Don¡¯t learn from her bad habits and only learn to fight with your grandmother! ¡±


    Su Hanyan sneered after hearing that. ¡± Sister-inw, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that I want to fight with Mom. Mom is forcing me again. ¡± Sister-inw, do you think that just because you¡¯re out of the picture this year, you won¡¯t be involved? You¡¯re wrong. Sister-inw, the ones who are really at a disadvantage in this matter aren¡¯t me, but you and Justin!¡±


    ¡± What are you talking about? ¡± Wu Jiaojiao sneered. ¡± What¡¯s there to lose? ¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°What do I understand?¡± Wu Jiaojiao was dumbfounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If you really understood, you wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent just now.¡± Su Hanyan spread her hands and smiled. ¡± Forget it. Since Sister-inw doesn¡¯t understand, then so be it. If you understand, it will only add to your troubles. ¡± That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Su Hanyan pretended to leave.


    Wu Jiaojiao was stunned for a few seconds before she grabbed her arm and pulled her back. ¡°¡±Little sister, you can¡¯t say half of what you want to say. You have to make it clear before you leave!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want me to say?¡±


    ¡°Tell me why the ones who are really at a disadvantage are me and your brother, not you!¡± Wu Jiaojiao was still a little confused and did not understand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. You¡¯d better think about it yourself.¡± Su Hanyan made up her mind not to say everything out loud and let Wu Jiaojiao think about it herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re really worrying me to death¡­Tell me quickly! How many days have you been gone? If I don¡¯t understand, I won¡¯t be able to live well in the future. Won¡¯t I think about this every day?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, do you need me to tell you this?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. Think about it yourself, don¡¯t you understand? I will get married sooner orter. Once I get married, won¡¯t this house be empty? At that time, Third Brother¡¯s mother-inw would take over¡­Sister-inw, don¡¯t forget that Tongtong is already five years old. She¡¯ll grow up soon¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean this house will be Third Brother¡¯s?¡± Wu Jiaojiao was calcting in her mind. Although her reaction speed was half a beat slower, she still slowly turned the corner..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Not a Good Bird (1)

    Chapter 50: Not a Good Bird (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Su Hanyan was kicked out, Third Brother¡¯s mother-inw would move in.


    Su Hanyan was already in her twenties, and she was at the age to propose marriage. She would get married in at most a year and a half. Once she got married, the house would be empty. At that time, they would have to discuss who the house would belong to.


    After Su Hanyan¡¯s reminder, she realized that Tongtong was about to grow up and would soon need a room to stay in. If Su Jingrui¡¯s mother-inw stayed in this house, what would happen to Tongtong?


    It was not easy to get a house in the city.


    Su Jingheng had not been allocated a house in the machinery factory. Even the old man, Su Dajiang, had not been allocated a house. If there was no house, there would be no ce to live.


    Therefore, Su Hanyan¡¯s house was especially precious.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really a pig! How do I understand?¡± Wu Jiaojiao really wanted to give herself two tight ps. She had just watched Su Hanyan and her family fight for nothing, but she hadn¡¯t even stepped in to help.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This Lin Zhiqiu was really scheming. He hadn¡¯t even married into the family yet, and he was already nning to seize the family property! To think that I thought that we shouldn¡¯t offend her when she just entered the family and should have a good rtionship with her! Looks like I¡¯ve made a mistake! We are allies!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao immediately changed her words. She had just watched Su Hanyan get beaten up and didn¡¯t want to interfere, but now she wanted to form an alliance with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand and rejected her request to form an alliance. ¡± I don¡¯t want to implicate Sister-inw. Mom has always disliked me. If she finds out that I¡¯m close to you, wouldn¡¯t she implicate you? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wu Jiaojiao felt that this was very reasonable. ¡± Little sister, don¡¯t worry. As long as sister-inw was here, this house could not be given to Third Brother¡¯s mother-inw! No matter what, you have to stay in this house until you get married!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family!¡± Wu Jiaojiao smiled.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan had reminded her that the house belonged to whoever upied it. Once Su Hanyan got married, she would immediately let Tongtong move in and upy this house.


    Su Hanyan took the bus back to the factory. She could probably stay in this house. Her father would help her, and Wu Jiaojiao would protect this house with all her might.


    She really couldn¡¯t be med for being selfish. She was just defending her rights.


    As for her sister-inw, Wu Jiaojiao, she was not a good person either. When she was being strangled by Su Jingrui, she actually sat idly by. However, this wasn¡¯t the real reason why she dragged her into this.


    In the end, it was all for Tongtong.


    Wu Jiaojiao had a second child two yearster, and it was a boy. At that time, Tongtong would be a child that her mother did not dote on and her father did not love. The family of four would be squeezed into a small house, and Tongtong would suffer the most.


    If Wu Jiaojiao could really get this house in the end, giving it to Tongtong was not a bad choice.


    Wei Guiqin only returned from the hospital when it was close to dusk. The results of the checkup showed that her lumbar spine was dislocated and her muscles were stretched. The doctor set her bones back and prescribed some medicine for her to take and apply.


    Lin Zhiqiu apanied Wei Guiqin back from the hospital. In the evening, she took the initiative to stay and help make dinner. After sending the Su family away, she went to the kitchen to clean up the pots and bowls.


    In the kitchen, she heard an argument in the house. It seemed that the whole family was involved. Even the voice of Mrs. Su, who had been silent during the day, was also heard. It seemed to be quite fierce..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Long-term Benefits (1)

    Chapter 51: Long-term Benefits (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After she was done cleaning up, she went into the house to say goodbye to Wei Guiqin.¡±Auntie Wei, I¡¯m going home. My mother is alone at home. I¡¯m worried about her. ¡®


    ¡°Good child, hurry up and go back.¡± Wei Guiqin shook her hand and wanted to say something, but she finally made a promise. ¡± Qiu ¡®er, I¡¯ll ask Jing Rui to go to your house to propose marriage. ¡± As for your mother¡­Don¡¯t worry, no matter what I think of, I¡¯ll solve that problem.¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu roughly understood that he couldn¡¯t give her the house.


    However, she still maintained a smile on her face.¡±l understand. Rest well, I¡¯m going back! ¡±


    ¡°Let Jing Rui send you.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s so close, I can go back by myself. I¡¯lle to see Auntie tomorrow!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu declined Su Jingrui¡¯s offer to send her home and went home by herself.


    Mother Lin had just finished her corn paste. When she saw Lin Zhiqiue back with a bad expression, she knew that things were not going well, so she asked her,¡±Qiu ¡®er, what did the Su family say?


    Lin Zhiqiu sat down on the stool. ¡± Mom, I don¡¯t want the betrothal gift or work. The Su family is so happy. ¡± Originally, when Su Hanyan went to live in the factory, we thought that the house would be vacated no matter what, right? In the end, she did not give it to him and caused a huge ruckus at home. Jing Rui¡¯s mother almost hit Su Hanyan! Unfortunately, she sprained her back and didn¡¯t get the house in the end.¡±


    Mother Lin saw that her daughter was depressed andforted her. ¡®¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry. If I have a good rtionship with you, Wei Guiqin, I definitely won¡¯t lose out. Su Dajiang was already a workshop director. In the future, the factory would definitely be allocated houses. We¡¯ll think of a way then!¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked worriedly at the dark house. It was cold everywhere. They were so tight on money that they couldn¡¯t even bear to use a coal stove.


    The cold wind blew in through the broken window, bringing with it a bone-chilling chill. Even if he covered himself with a big cotton jacket and two cotton pants, he could not block the coldness.


    She couldn¡¯t stand this ce anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s see what the Wei family says. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll get engaged first! Su Dajiang is already the workshop director of the machinery factory. In the future, you will be his future daughter-inw. Can he not care about your work? Now, if we suffer a little loss, then so be it! Girl, I¡¯ve lived for so long and finally understand that the loss in front of me is not a loss. It¡¯s for the sake of long-term benefits!


    Although marrying Su Jingrui has wronged you, there is no better choice than him at the moment. What do you think?¡± Mother Lin advised.


    Lin Zhiqiu was silent for a long time before he nodded, ¡°¡±1 know. Mom, it¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll go boil some hot water to wash your feet.¡±


    After breakfast the next day, Shao Yu rolled up her English textbook and came to the factory¡¯s single dormitory to learn English. When she saw Su Hanyan, she smiled shyly and said,


    ¡°Sister Su, I¡¯m here to learn English from you!¡±


    Su Hanyan was exining the questions to Zhu Lin when she saw a small head poking in from the door. Her small face was red from the cold.¡±Shao Yu, right? Come in quickly! We were waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Su.¡± Shao Yu walked in obediently. When she saw an empty


    seat beside the table, she sat down.


    After Su Hanyan exined the question to Zhu Lin, she grinned and took out a handful of liquor-filled choctes from her army green messenger bag and ced them on the desk. ¡°¡±Sister Su, Zhu Lin, I¡¯ll treat you to some candy!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, so many.¡± Zhu Lin casually picked up a piece.. ¡± How much did you buy?


    How much would it cost?¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52: She’s Very Good (1)

    Chapter 52: She¡¯s Very Good (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Yu smiled, picked up a piece of chocte, and stuffed it into Su Hanyan¡¯s hands. ¡°¡±Sister Su, you eat too. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my English studies in the future!¡±


    Su Hanyan understood Shao Yu¡¯s intentions.


    She opened the chocte paper and put it into her mouth. A faint smell of alcohol mixed with the fragrance of chocte instantly filled her entire mouth. It had indeed been a long time since she had eaten chocte.


    This smell was really mesmerizing.


    Chocte was her love, and it had never changed.


    ¡°It tastes great. Thank you!¡± Su Hanyan smiled so widely that her eyes were almost squinting into a line. ¡± This thing is very expensive, right? Moreover, one had to have a voucher to get it. I¡¯ll ept this thing this time. I won¡¯t buy it again in the future, okay?¡±


    Shao Yu rubbed her hands excitedly and nervously.¡±How can this be? I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re willing to teach me. I can¡¯t waste your time and let you tutor me. ¡®


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Zhu Lin and I are friends, and you are Zhu Lin¡¯s friend. Then you will be my friend in the future! There¡¯s no need to be so polite between friends!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Shao Yu did not have much contact with Su Hanyan, so she could not figure out if she was being polite or not¡­ln the past, when she was learning English from Qiao Shasha, Qiao Shasha would say that she didn¡¯t want it, but in fact, she would hint to her through other people to give her something.


    ¡°Shao Yu, since Hanyan has said so, don¡¯t buy anything in the future.¡± Zhu Lin patted her arm. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Hanyan isn¡¯t Qiao Shasha. ¡± She¡¯s a very nice person.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Alright then.¡± Shao Yu agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Su Hanyan looked at her gently, her voice soft and sweet. ¡®


    I¡¯m about the same age as you. You can call me Hanyan or Yanyan in the future. From today onwards, we will start to learn English seriously.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    When Su Hanyan said that she wanted to teach English, she really had to teach it seriously. From the recognition of the words to the structure of the sentences, as well as the grammar knowledge involved, she had to exin it from beginning to end.


    English was no problem for her. When she went abroad, her total score in the IELTS test was 8.5. She scored nine points in two subjects and eight points in two subjects. Although it was not a top score, her results were considered very good.


    After the exnation, she brought Zhu Lin and Shao Yu to read aloud in sections and read through the exercises.


    Other than the time to eat lunch and go to the toilet, he spent the whole day studying English in the dormitory. Su Hanyan realized that the people of this era were also extremely hardworking. They were immersed in this kind of boring study all day, and no one said that it was boring. They always maintained their full spirit to face the study.


    Unknowingly, night fell, and countless stars scattered in the dark sky.


    Su Hanyan was tired. She took a big break. She looked at the night sky outside the window and then looked at the small rm clock on the table. It was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°Shao Yu, it¡¯s already sote. Shouldn¡¯t you go home?¡± she asked.


    Shao Yu looked up at the night sky outside the window and revealed a distressed expression.¡±Time really doesn¡¯tst long. I studied for an entire day today, but I still couldn¡¯t understand you every time you spoke in English. Even if it was a rtively simple sentence, I still had to think about it for a long time in my brain. It was even more difficult to open my mouth to speak English, and my ent was terrible. What should we do?¡±


    Seeing that she was a little lost and dejected, Su Hanyanforted her, ¡°¡±Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. Learning anynguage required umtion and repeated practice. You have to solve the problems you mentioned. Just listen more, read more, and persevere. I promise you that you will be very different from now in two months..¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: Buying a Recording Machine (1)

    Chapter 53: Buying a Recording Machine (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Listen and read more ¡­ But where are we going to listen? Where are you going to study?¡± Zhu Lin sighed. She also had the problems and confusion that Shao Yu had encountered in her studies.


    ¡°You can follow the television, radio, or tape recorder!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. Back then, Qiao Shasha told me that one of her aunts was a university professor who taught English. Her aunt asked her to listen to foreign English programs on the tape recorder, or buy a radio or a tape to learn from them.¡± Shao Yu had said that when she heard Qiao Shasha unt her English.


    However, Qiao Shasha didn¡¯t tell her what the frequency of the program was.


    ¡°Right, then let¡¯s buy a tape recorder.¡± Su Hanyan realized that the shopping malls on the street already had those small tape recorder that looked like bricks. They could be carried with one hand, and it was much lighter and more convenient. ¡± Go to the bookstore and buy some English books and tape to practice listening and speaking. ¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s so expensive.¡± Zhu Lin¡¯s heart ached at the thought of buying that. After all, that kind of small tape recorder was imported from abroad and was very expensive.


    Her average monthly sry was less than 50 yuan. To buy this, she had to grit her teeth and save up for half a year.


    ¡°Moreover, this thing is not easy to buy.¡± Finally, she added, ¡± This is a product that is in high demand. It¡¯s not easy to buy it. Not only do you need a ticket, but you also have to queue for a long time at the mall. You have to get someone to buy it through the back door.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Su Hanyan muttered to herself, ¡± Everything you¡¯ve done now is worth it. Since you¡¯ve decided to fight for your diploma with all your might, then don¡¯t worry about the money. However¡­lt¡¯s a problem whether we can buy it.


    ¡°Are you really buying?¡± Shao Yu hesitated and said, ¡± If you really want to buy it, I¡¯ll get my brother to think of a way. ¡®


    ¡°I want to buy it.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± It¡¯s indeed not cheap to buy it for one person. Since the three of us are learning English together, why don¡¯t we buy it together? How is it?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Then buy it and put it in the dormitory. I¡¯lle over every day to study, and we¡¯ll listen to it together.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Zhu Lin agreed.


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin sent Shao Yu downstairs. They saw Shao Feng wrapped in a green military coat. His hands were hidden in the sleeves of the cotton coat as he stomped around his bicycle.


    The cold wind in the middle of winter was bone-piercing, making his face red and his teeth chattering.


    ¡°Brother! Why did you shout downstairs when you came? Look at how cold you are.¡± Shao Yu¡¯s heart ached as she ran over and reached out to warm her brother¡¯s face. ¡± I¡¯ll warm it up for you.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid of disturbing you?¡± Shao Feng grinned and released his hands from his sleeves. He reached into the inner pocket of his coat and took out three roasted sweet potatoes that were soft and fragrant. ¡°They¡¯re still warm. You guys can share them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Shao Yu happily distributed the sweet potatoes.


    Su Hanyan happened to be hungry, so she took a bite of the sweet potato. The sweet and fragrant taste instantly made her feelpletely satisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Thanks! Shao Feng!¡± She smiled at Shao Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Thank you for teaching my sister. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡± Shao Feng revealed his big white teeth and smiled very wild.


    ¡°Speaking of this, I really have to trouble you. We need a tape recorder for English. I heard that it¡¯s not easy to buy it on the market. Can you find a way to buy one?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shao Feng agreed.¡±Just you wait. It¡¯ll arrive in three days at thetest..¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: Sister-in-law Is Amazing (1)

    Chapter 54: Sister-inw Is Amazing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±


    Shao Feng did as he said. Three dayster, he bought a brand new tape recorder, along with a set of English tape and teaching materials. He refused to take Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin¡¯s money no matter what, but the two of them insisted on giving it to him.


    The recorder was ced in the dormitory. During the day, the three of them went to work in their respective departments. At night, they insisted on listening to and reading English to continue their studies. Their days were very fulfilling.


    Ever since Lin Qingyu got into trouble because of the New Year¡¯s program and was taught a lesson by Section Chief Niu, she lost the qualification to be selected as an advanced individual. During this period of time, she did not dare to cause trouble anymore and focused on preparing for the New Year¡¯s Eve party. She hoped that she could use this incident to change Section Chief Niu¡¯s opinion of her.


    Since she had be honest, Su Hanyan¡¯s life had be much more peaceful.


    There had been no news from her family for many days. She did not know how her father was doing and whether the problem with the house had been resolved.


    She felt that she needed to find time to go back and take a look. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Wei Guiqin give up.


    It was a coincidence.


    After lunch, she was napping on her desk when the phone in the office rang.


    After answering the phone, she ran to the factory entrance.


    What surprised her was that the security guard said on the phone that someone from her family was looking for her. She did not expect that person to be her sister-inw, Wu Jiaojiao.


    ¡°Hanyan, you finally came out. I was freezing to death.¡± Wu Jiaojiao hid her hands in her sleeves, shrunk her neck, and shrugged her shoulders as she spun around in circles.


    ¡°Sister-inw? Why are you here?¡± she asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you some good news.¡± Wu Jiaojiao grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s arm and pulled her to the corner of the factory entrance. She said happily, ¡± It¡¯s done! ¡®


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°The matter of the house is settled.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said proudly, ¡± After you left, Mom and Third Brother still wanted to give the house to Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s mom. I won¡¯t do it anymore. ¡± He cried, made a fuss, and hung himself! It was so noisy that all the neighbors in the courtyard came out to watch the show. They were all speaking up for him and felt that Mom shouldn¡¯t have given the house to Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s mom to live in. Dad also said that if she continues to cause trouble, he might as well move to the factory.¡±


    ¡°So¡­The house is safe?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and gave her a thumbs up. ¡® Sister-inw, you¡¯re amazing! ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Wu Jiaojiao was overjoyed. Lin Zhiqiu did something wrong. I¡¯ve never heard of a daughter bringing her mother to live with her inws when she gets married! It¡¯s really fresh!¡±


    So, Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t say anything after the house issue was settled? ¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°This is the second thing I wanted to tell you! Originally, it was said that if Lin Zhiqiu lived in this house, the two families would discuss getting married. However, Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t live in this house, so the marriage naturally couldn¡¯t happen. So, we just got engaged.¡±


    ¡°Then Mom and Third Brother will hate me to death,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Especially Third Brother! He had been waiting happily to hug his wife tonight, but now he could only wait helplessly. As for when to get married, wasn¡¯t it up to the Lin family? You don¡¯t know how angry Mom is because of you. Her lungs are about to explode!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s speech was full of emotion, and she learned it vividly..

 Chapter 55 - 55: A Battle Front (1)

    Chapter 55: A Battle Front (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan seemed to see Wei Guiqin and Su Jingrui¡¯s exasperated yet helpless expressions, and she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the end.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said, ¡± Let me remind you that Lin Zhiqiu will being to work at your factory next month! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡± Why did you get this job? ¡± Dad found it for you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. This third brother is really a bastard¡­¡± Wu Jiaojiao exined the situation again.


    It turned out that Su Jingrui had taken the initiative to spend money to buy things through the back door. He had used Su Dajiang¡¯s name to ask the leader to send Lin Zhiqiu to work in the machinery factory.


    On ount of Su Dajiang, the leader did this.


    Because the machinery factory was willing to recruit strong male workers, and the office was full, Lin Zhiqiu could not go there. Therefore, the factory leader directly found a friend from the tow factory and directly sent Lin Zhiqiu to the tow factory.


    In the future, Lin Zhiqiu would have to work in the same unit as Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Dad didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Su Hanyan frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything. He directly used a feather duster to hit No. 3¡¯s back and peeled off ayer of skin! You also know that our father cherishes his reputation all his life. He¡¯s thest person to do that kind of backdoor thing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu is so happy to have a job. Shees to visit our mother every day. She does theundry and cooks. She hadn¡¯t even entered the house yet, and she really thought of herself as the daughter- inw of the Smiths! Shameless!¡± Wu Jiaojiao spat on the ground. She could already feel the pressureing at her.


    At this moment, she felt that it might not be a bad thing to stand on the same side as her sister-inw, Su Hanyan.


    It was obvious that Lin Zhiqiu was scheming. He was ten streets ahead of her. If she didn¡¯t have a smart person to guide her, she wouldn¡¯t even know that she was sold by Lin Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Alright, I understand the situation. Sister-inw, you¡¯ve worked hard these days. Take good care of our father. After all, our father is still the head of the family, don¡¯t you think?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. My brain is still not clear. Thank you for reminding me. You¡¯re right. I have to take good care of our father. He¡¯s a backer after all! I don¡¯t want Lin Zhiqiu to have any ideas about me and use Mom to suppress me!¡± Wu


    Jiaojiao felt much better after being requested again.


    Su Hanyan had finished chatting. Seeing that it was gettingte, she sent Wu Jiaojiao back.


    As she watched him leave, she thought to herself, ¡°Kill two birds with one stone! Since Wu Jiaojiao had taken care of her father, she could also help out when she was not around.


    This was good!


    However¡­Lin Zhiqiu was going to work in the factory next month¡­There were only a few days left until next month!


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Day.


    On the first day of the new year, the whole factory was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    The production work for the day had almost stopped. The employees in the workshop were busy cleaning the factory. The doors of each professional workshop were pasted with brand new slogans:


    Huan-Du-Yuan-Dan-


    New Year¡¯s new atmosphere, full of production energy!


    They celebrated the festival withnterns and streamers, and worked together to produce.


    Simr slogans could be seen everywhere.


    The factory leader treated everyone to a good meal in the cafeteria at noon and looked forward to the future with passion. After dinner, the program list for the New Year¡¯s Eve party was pasted on the ckboard outside the auditorium. The workers who came and went stopped to watch.


    When they saw that the Union had one more program than the other units, someone raised a question.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that each unit can only have two programs at most? Why were there only three guilds? So special?¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56: Waiting and Waiting (1)

    Chapter 56: Waiting and Waiting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yeah, the guild is special.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this program just a singing show? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±


    Qiao Shasha and a few of her colleagues from the union had alsoe to look at the program list. When they saw the workers discussing her program, they were instantly unhappy.


    She cleared her throat and said,¡±This song is not something that ordinary people can sing!¡± I¡¯m singing a foreign song, do you know that? It was a foreign song! Which one of you can sing?¡±


    To the workers, this sentence was no different from bragging.


    Originally, the treatment of the workers in this factory was different from that of the officers. Officials referred to those who were educated and had graduated from technical secondary school or university. They had the status of an official the moment they started working, and their sries were high.


    The workers ¡®wages were not as high as the officers¡¯ after working for half a day. They did not say it on the surface, but they were quite dissatisfied in their hearts.


    Hearing Qiao Shasha¡¯s words, someone couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡®¡±What¡¯s so great about knowing birdnguage?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You can¡¯t even speak Chinese well. Why are you still learning birdnguage?


    Qiao Shasha raised her proud head and snorted coldly.¡±Tsk, what do you know? He was only qualified to work in the workshop. Now that the country ces so much importance on a diploma, foreignnguages are a very popr professional course in universities.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see you getting into a university even if you¡¯re amazing. What are you showing off for?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Look at how powerful she is.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll just wait and see what you can sing.¡±


    The workers also mercilessly scolded Qiao Shasha and left one after another. They all wanted Qiao Shasha to embarrass herself and kill her pride.


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin looked at each other from afar and smiled.


    ¡°How is it? Have you finished the procedures for tonight?¡± Zhu Lin asked Su Hanyan. Only then did she know that Su Hanyan was one of the hosts of the New Year¡¯s Eve party.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. It won¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Hanyan was full of


    confidence. To her, these were just small scenes, and she could totally handle them. ¡± I¡¯m going to rehearse in the afternoon and walk around the venue. I¡¯ll see you at the auditorium tonight! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you in the auditorium.¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, Qiao Shasha walked over.


    She blocked Su Hanyan¡¯s way and said arrogantly, ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, open your eyes wide and watch my performance tonight! I¡¯ll let you know that my performance is better than anyone else¡¯s!¡±


    Su Hanyan crossed her arms and shrugged indifferently. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    In the afternoon, they had a simple rehearsal and went through the motions.


    Section Chief Niu and Vice President Qiao of the Union watched the performance together. After the rehearsal ended, it was already past five in the afternoon. The sky began to slowly turn dark.


    The workers lined up to go to the canteen to eat. Section Chief Niu and Su Hanyan waited for a long time before they finally got their food. The two of them sat at a table to eat.


    Hanyan, the factory¡¯s leaders are cing a lot of importance on this New Year¡¯s Eve party. As the host, you have to do a good job and show your face to our publicity department! ¡± Niu Hongxia warned, ¡± You mustn¡¯t be nervous, lest you make a mistake! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan nodded in agreement. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, in the past, it was the union who hosted the show. This year¡¯s spot was originally for Lin Qingyu, but in the end, she ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it!


    Make good use of this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Section Chief. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Go and put on makeup after dinner!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After dinner, Su Hanyan returned to the dormitory. She didn¡¯t have many clothes, and most of them were not presentable. Although the Host had been working for a long time, she had been exploited by Wei Guiqin. She really didn¡¯t have much money on her. Other than her work clothes, she usually wore old clothes.


    Zhu Lin had taken the initiative to lend her the dress for this g. It was a red woolen coat.


    Zhu Lin had saved up and gritted her teeth to buy it. She couldn¡¯t bear to wear it a few times, so she lent it to Su Hanyan..

 Chapter 57 - 57: New Year’s Party (1)

    Chapter 57: New Year¡¯s Party (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhu Lin had also borrowed the makeup from the girls in the guild. She had done it so that Su Hanyan could paint herself beautifully and stand up to the stage.


    Make-up wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Hanyan. After all, she had done it quite often in the past. Her makeup was bright and moving, but the traces of makeup on her face were not very thick, especially her blush. It waspletely different from the stage makeup in the 1980s that was easily painted with a ¡°monkey butt¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Zhu Lin looked at Su Hanyan, who looked like she had been reborn, and praised her loudly. She had a feeling that after this party ended, Su Hanyan¡¯s name would spread throughout the entire factory.


    As expected.


    The party started on time.


    First, it was the leader¡¯s speech. Then, it was themendation of advanced


    individuals, the award of honorary certificates, and individual bonuses.


    Then, the party began.


    The moment Su Hanyan took the microphone and officially appeared on stage, she stunned all the workers below the stage. Her face was pink, her actions were natural, elegant, and decent. The speed and tone of her speech were like the chirping of a warbler, making people feel veryfortable listening to her.


    Every time she finished her announcement, there would be thunderous apuse from the audience.


    Qiao Shasha was extremely jealous as she watched from below the stage. She had been hoping that she would quickly go on stage and perform a stunning performance that would crush the crowd.


    It was not easy for her to make it to the end, and she was going to be the finale.


    While waiting backstage, she secretly peeked down the stage from behind the stage. The auditorium that could amodate thousands of people was filled with people, all of them looking up at the stage with anticipation in their eyes.


    At that moment, her heart was beating wildly, and an inexplicable excitement mixed with nervousness came over her. When she heard her name, she walked towards the center of the stage. She only felt that her ears were filled with the sound of her heartbeat and blood flowing. She could not even hear the apuse.


    Every step he took felt light and his head felt heavier than ever.


    She knew that she was too nervous. Once she was nervous, things would easily go wrong. She took a few deep breaths and told herself silently in her heart,Qiao Shasha, you¡¯ve practiced this song countless times. You¡¯ll definitely be able to do it!


    She was singing in front of everyone, letting her light surpass Su Hanyan¡¯s!


    Qiao Shasha finally stood in the center of the stage. A beam of light shone down on her face. She straightened her back and raised her head arrogantly. She had put on makeup meticulously and was wearing the most fashionable sweater and dress. Coupled with this dark gray woolen coat, it was simply perfect.


    In terms of dressing, she was better than anyone else!


    As long as she sang well!


    This was the finale of the show. After another round of apuse, the audience began to calm down.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qiao Shasha looked to the right side of the stage. The band was ready. Because her song was in English, there was no instrument like a suona or an erhu to apany her. There was only an electronic piano.


    The one who apanied her was an old worker in the factory. When he was young, his family background was good and he had literary talent, so he learned to y the piano.


    Qiao Shasha nodded, and the old staff member began to y.


    The English song she chose was one of the ssic European and American songs of the 1970s, ¡± Yesterday Once More. ¡± When this song was released, it quickly became popr around the world and became an eternal best-selling single.


    The song now sounded nostalgic. The melody was melodious and pleasant to the ear.


    As soon as the melody started, Su Hanyan smiled and immersed herself in the music..

 Chapter 58 - 58: Dropping the Chain at the Critical Moment (1)

    Chapter 58: Dropping the Chain at the Critical Moment (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    (Liao snasna¡¯s voice cut ngnt Into tne music. Her voice was sweet and crisp, and she sang quite well. No wonder she was so unwilling to cancel the show.


    Vice-President Qiao of the Union was very proud of his niece¡¯s performance. He sat in the leader¡¯s seat and praised his niece with the leaders of the factory around him.


    ¡°What kind of leader? This child sang well, right? She¡¯s indeed very hardworking. She sang until her voice went hoarse many times just from practicing!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great? Your English is pretty good, right?¡±


    However, after a few words of praise, suddenly, the electronic piano apaniment on the stage had a problem. It began to emit sybles intermittently.


    This electronic keyboard had been used for many years. There were some problems, but it did not hinder its use. However, no one had expected that the song would onlyst for four minutes. In those four minutes, there would actually be a problem.


    There was a problem with the electronic keyboard. The employees below the stage began to whisper to each other after they left.


    Qiao Shasha, who was standing on the stage, saw everything clearly. She was already nervous, but she instantly panicked. In other words, she was going to sing a cappe next. The effect of this singing would be greatly reduced.


    But now that things hade to this, he could only brace himself ande.


    Qiao Shasha had only sung a few lines when something worse happened. The melody that had echoed in his mind countless times and the lyrics that he had long been familiar with were suddenly forgotten at this moment. She was stunned when she saw themotion in the crowd.


    He was stunned on the stage.


    The backstage publicity department and the people in charge of the stage were also anxious. The originally perfect g was actually ruined by the finale song.


    No matter what, they were responsible for the equipment.


    However, if Qiao Shasha had been able to persevere and sing a cappe, it wouldn¡¯t have been aplete failure. However, Qiao Shasha was ruined by her poor ability to adapt. She was dumbfounded on stage.


    Backstage, the situation was like ants on a hot pan. On the stage, Qiao Shasha was in no better condition. It was as if she was being roasted on a fire rack.


    She really wanted to cry!


    How did she end up in such an unlucky situation!


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lin Qingyu was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. ¡± It¡¯s over. If this show doesn¡¯t do well and the leaders aren¡¯t satisfied, Section Chief Niu will scold us again! ¡®


    ¡± Yeah, Qiao Shasha really screwed up at the critical moment! ¡± Jiang Kuo was also anxious.


    The people from the guild who had helped were also anxious. No one knew how to deal with this situation. The second before his eyes seemed to have been stretched infinitely. The short half a minute seemed to have passed as long as a century.


    Qiao Chunhua and Niu Hongxia couldn¡¯t sit still either.


    Especially when Qiao Chunhua saw her niece looking like a frightened quail, she was so embarrassed that she wished she could go on stage and drag her down.


    The moment Su Hanyan had gotten into an ident on stage, she had been thinking about how to remedy the situation.


    She quickly searched through the pile of instruments backstage for what she knew. She remembered that she had prepared a backup n at that time. She had prepared a violin. She knew how to use it. It was an instrument that she had learned since she was young. It was at her fingertips.


    At the moment, she was the only one who was familiar with the melody and knew how to sing English songs.


    She had to save the situation!


    Su Hanyan picked up the violin and quickly adjusted it. After she was done, she yed it twice and tried it out. Then, she quickly walked towards the stage..

 Chapter 59 - 59: Praise and Applause

    Chapter 59: Praise and Apuse


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing her rush out, Lin Qing Yu wanted to grab her but couldn¡¯t.


    Could it be that she knew the violin? He knew English songs? That was impossible, right? This thought quickly shed through Lin Qing Yu¡¯s mind, but he quickly denied it. She thought in despair that she waspletely finished tonight!


    Completely!


    Just as all the organizers of this g were worried, Su Hanyan appeared on the stage with her violin in hand. The lighting engineer in charge of chasing the light also reacted very quickly. In an instant, another light fell, and the dazzling light enveloped her.


    Su Hanyan smiled slightly. She didn¡¯t even greet anyone. She immediately assumed an elegant and standard posture, closed her eyes, and started ying the zither.


    The sound of the violin was melodious and pleasant. The high notes were pure and beautiful, and the low notes were deep and full. It instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    When she opened her mouth, her voice was so different. Her voice was slightly hoarse and her special voice made the song extremely charming.


    Withoutparison, there would be no harm.


    Whether it was her singing or her standard of English, she was miles ahead of Qiao Shasha.


    Those who knew music in the factory were deeply shocked. Those workers could not understand the lyrics or music, but they could hear the ¡°taste¡± and the appeal of the music.


    The piano master was also deeply moved. When Su Hanyan smiled at him, he decisively pressed the keys again.


    Su Hanyan closed her eyes and yed the song to her heart¡¯s content.


    The Light Chaser promptly extinguished the light that was shining on Qiao Shasha¡¯s body, and Su Hanyan became the center of attention.


    The song ended.


    The lights lit up, and Su Hanyan put down her violin and bowed. After a short silence, the audience apuded.


    The factory director took the lead to stand up and apud. He was very satisfied with the people around him and said, ¡°This show is great! I didn¡¯t expect our factory to have so many hidden talents!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! This girl is great. She¡¯s from the publicity department, right? This position was very suitable for her! I think she can be in charge of the radio station in our factory, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    After Su Hanyan finished her curtain call, she began to give her closing speech.


    ¡°What¡¯s this girl¡¯s name?¡± Zhang Hong asked the person beside him.


    After Niu Hongxia heard it, she hurriedly came over from behind the factory manager and said,¡±Su Hanyan! He¡¯s an old employee of our publicity department!¡±


    ¡°Very good. This way ¡­ Ask her toe to my office after work on Monday. I have something to tell her. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    The Dartv finallv ended, and the leaders left one bv one.


    Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief on stage and directed everyone to clean up the stage. At this moment, she did not notice that there was a hot ray of light chasing after her figure.


    That gaze had been on her from the moment she appeared. At thest moment of her appearance, that gaze had been glued to her and never moved away.


    This g was considered a sess. Due to Su Hanyan¡¯s efforts to turn the tide, it actually presented a stunning effect in the end.


    Zhu Lin rushed onto the stage excitedly and hugged Su Hanyan.¡±You¡¯re amazing! Do you know? You were like a shining star tonight. The English song you sang was full of charm. Even people who didn¡¯t understand it praised you repeatedly! The workers are all praising you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Shao Yu¡¯s heart was surging. She grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡® I want to learn English from you. I want to learn it to the end! ¡±


    At the same time, many of the young officers in the factory surrounded Su Hanyan and asked her questions.


    ¡°How did you learn English? Why does it sound so good?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too pure?¡±


    ¡°That violin is simply like the sound of nature! Her voice is also very pleasant to hear!¡±


    Su Hanyan was surrounded by praises and apuse, but Qiao Shasha, who was hiding backstage, was crying so hard that all the powder on her face had been washed off. She looked up and shot Su Hanyan a resentful and jealous gaze..

 Chapter 60 - 60: No Different From A Vixen (1)

    Chapter 60: No Different From A Vixen (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qiao Shasha stood up from her stool, her face full of tears. She rushed towards the crowd on stage like a madman.¡¯Get out of the way, all of you get out of the way!¡±


    She tore at the people who were blocking her way and rushed toward Su


    Hanyan with gritted teeth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know? All of a sudden!¡±


    ¡°Are you agitated?¡±


    ¡°It must be¡­¡¯


    Everyone discussed and retreated to the side to make way.


    Qiao Shasha ran straight to Su Hanyan and raised her hand without saying a word. She pped Su Hanyan¡¯s face and said, ¡°¡±You vicious woman, shameless scum! ¡±


    The pnded in front of Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Qiao Shasha¡¯s eyes widened, and she froze. At the same time, she received a loud p on her right cheek.


    A sharp pain and burning sensation spread out in an instant. She raised her hand to cover her face and looked at Su Hanyan in disbelief. She was stunned on the spot.¡±You ¡­ You hit me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hit you!¡± Su Hanyan grabbed her wrist and looked at her coldly. ¡± I¡¯ll give you a free lesson. ¡± When you hit someone, it¡¯s useless to raise your palm too high. What you need is stability, uracy, and ruthlessness!¡±


    Qiao Shasha was already in pain because of her mistake that night, and now that she had been pped, she felt extremely humiliated. Her emotions exploded in an instant.


    She screamed and waved her hands at Su Hanyan¡¯s face. ¡°¡±What right do you have to hit me? It¡¯s all because of you that I made a mistake in my performance tonight. I¡¯ve lost all my face today! This must be your revenge. You¡¯re the one who caused me to be unable to continue acting and let you rece me! You despicable viin, you shameless person! You slut, you piece of trash!¡±


    The curses that came out of his throat were extremely unpleasant to hear. It was simply tormenting one¡¯s nerves!


    Su Hanyan saw her shrewd-like moves and retreated repeatedly to avoid being hurt by her.


    Shao Feng was waiting for his sister Shao Yu on the stage. When he saw this, he was about to jump up to help, but he did not expect that a man had already rushed in front of him and blocked Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Comrade, it¡¯s not embarrassing to fail the performance just now! But what you¡¯re doing now is very embarrassing!¡± the man said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s no different from a shrew cursing in the streets!¡± Zhu Lin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re worse than a shrew!¡± Shao Feng snorted.


    ¡°All of you shut up! You don¡¯t know anything! Su Hanyan is taking revenge on me. She wants me to embarrass myself and deliberately set her off. The publicity department is in charge of the g. She must be the one behind this!¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to say it¡¯s her?¡± Shao Feng crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes at her.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one who has a grudge against me!¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡± Su Hanyan pushed aside the people in front of her and walked out. ¡± That electronic keyboard has been around for a long time, and it often has problems. Everyone knows that. During the rehearsal, we reminded you more than once to prepare a backup n in case the electronic piano had any problems. Even if there was a problem with the electronic keyboard, it was not impossible for you to continue singing a cappe. However, you panicked and froze on the stage, not knowing what to do! This was a stage ident, a major stage ident!


    And I went to save you when you were embarrassed but didn¡¯t know how to deal with it! And what did you do? Stupid on stage, stunned off stage, full of sh * t, nothing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only are you not grateful, but you¡¯re even making a fuss!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to make a fuss about?¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61: Becoming a Foil (1)

    Chapter 61: Bing a Foil (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him!¡± Shao Feng mocked,¡±We really thought you were so powerful. Tsk, tsk, tsk. That performance was really embarrassing!¡± I say, don¡¯t make a scene here. If you do, the whole factory will know that you, Qiao


    Shasha, can¡¯t afford to lose and will be so angry that you want to hit someone!¡±


    ¡°Where did I hit? Where?¡± Qiao Shasha already felt that she was in the wrong, but she still refused to admit it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t hit it. It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t hit it.¡± Su Hanyan said coldly, ¡± I always say that you shouldn¡¯t hit people in the face, but you directly hit them in the face. I¡¯m sorry, then I have no choice but to be rude to you! ¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan! Don¡¯t be so smug!¡± Wu Shasha gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Just you wait. I¡¯ll get back at you for this p! ¡±


    ¡°Anytime!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into an unruly smile. She rubbed her wrists and cracked her fingers.


    Qiao Shasha ran away under everyone¡¯s strange gazes, tears streaming down her face as she ran. She had put on the most beautiful makeup and specially found someone to light her up. It was even the finale of the show. If nothing unexpected happened, she would be the one who stunned the audience and stood in the center of the stage to receive apuse and praise.


    However, she had spent so much effort on all of this, and in the end, she hadid the foundation for Su Hanyan. Not only did she set the stage, but she also served as a foil to make Su Hanyan look stupid and outstanding.


    His anger was like a me burning in his heart. The unwillingness and humiliation were ramming into his chest, and he wished he could tear a big hole in his chest.


    She had even been pped today. If she were to swallow her anger, she would not be Qiao Shasha.


    ¡± Thank you for your help, everyone. The stage has almost been cleaned up. Everyone, hurry back! ¡± Su Hanyan thanked the person who helped her.


    In the end, Su Hanyan turned off the lights and walked out with Zhu Lin.


    At this moment, a tall man with a handsome face walked over from under the streetlight next to the auditorium. He took the initiative to greet Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Hello, Comrade Su!¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know the man in front of her, but he took the initiative to greet her. She nodded politely and said, ¡°¡±Hello!¡±


    ¡°Comrade Su¡¯s performance tonight was really amazing! His singing was great, and his English was very charming. This rescue could be said to be a great effort to turn the tide!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled gently, but she didn¡¯t say much.


    This person was most likely just trying to strike up a conversation. If she talked too much, she was afraid that she would dy her return to the dormitory to rest.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one who helped just now¡­¡± Zhu Lin recognized the man at first nce. She was the man who had stopped Qiao Shasha from going crazy.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So it was you! Thank you so much for just now! Which unit are you from?¡± Out of courtesy, Su Hanyan also asked about the other party¡¯spany.


    After all, they worked in the same factory and saw each other often. Moreover, the other party had helped her out tonight.


    Logically speaking, she should thank him and ask him so that she could greet him when they met in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m a university graduate who was assigned here this year. I¡¯m currently in the technical department! Let¡¯s get to know each other, my name is Zhou Ningkai!¡± As he spoke, he reached out his hand to Su Hanyan.


    Zhou Ningkai!


    Wasn¡¯t this the male lead of the original novel?


    Wasn¡¯t this man the brother-inw of the original Su Hanyan? He was actually from the same factory as the Host!


    In the original text, Su Hanyan agreed to the Zhou family¡¯s marriage and married Zhou Ningkai¡¯s elder brother. However, the two brothers did not grow up in the same family. Zhou Ningkai¡¯s second uncle had no children, so he was adopted by his second uncle after he was born.


    Because the Host got married soon after she agreed to the marriage, she didn¡¯te to work in the factory anymore, so she didn¡¯t meet Zhou Ningkai in the factory..

 Chapter 62 - 62: People on Different Paths (1)

    Chapter 62: People on Different Paths (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After she transmigrated, she rejected the marriage and chose to continue working in the factory. Inevitably, she met Zhou Ningkai.


    When she was still a reader, she had scoffed at Zhou Ningkai¡¯s methods.


    The Host married her brother, Zhou Ningyuan. Zhou Ningyuan was an extremely possessive man. He couldn¡¯t stand the Host talking to other men and would abuse her if she didn¡¯t like him. Her family couldn¡¯t give her protection and only allowed her to struggle in the sea of bitterness.


    When the original owner was in despair, Zhou Ningkai appeared and asked about her well-being. He even spoke up for her in front of her brother.


    This little bit of warmth ignited her hope of survival and also made her fantasize about love. Unexpectedly, it was because Zhou Ningkai had taken a fancy to Lin Zhiqiu. He was just using her to get closer to Lin Zhiqiu.


    At that time, Lin Zhiqiu was divorcing Su Jingrui.


    It was also because of Zhou Ningkai¡¯s kindness to her that her husband, Zhou Ningyuan, was jealous of his own brother. He didn¡¯t me his younger brother. Instead, he kept her at home and beat her half to death.


    At that time, the Host was sent to the hospital and met the young surgeon, Jin Chen.


    ¡°Comrade Su?¡± Zhou Ningkai saw that Su Hanyan didn¡¯t react or move when she looked at him. He rubbed his nose, a little unconcerned. ¡± I¡­¡± Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan reached out her hand and shook it lightly. ¡± Thank you for your help tonight! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! Comrade Su, I admire your English very much. It just so happens that I also want to learn English. Can you teach me? After all, it¡¯s a design job. I also want to read some foreign literature. I¡¯m just worried that I can¡¯t understand it. ¡± Zhou Ningkai asked.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s attitude was polite and distant. My English is also half a bottle of vinegar, and it¡¯s only limited to the level of singing a song! I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯d better find another expert!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Ningkai was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to reject his request to make friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye, Zhou Ningkai!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she held Zhu Lin¡¯s hand and hurriedly took a detour to another road that led to the single dormitory.


    Zhou Ningkai was left alone in the same spot. He couldn¡¯t understand why Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to be friends with him even though he had spoken up for her.


    Not only was Zhou Ningkai puzzled, Zhu Lin was also puzzled.


    ¡°Hanyan, that was a top student who graduated from university! That¡¯s the treasure of our factory. She took the initiative to make friends with you, so why don¡¯t you pay attention to her?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not on the same path.¡± Su Hanyan replied simply.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the same path? I think he¡¯s tall and handsome. He¡¯s much more pleasing to the eye than the workers in our factory.¡± Zhu Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with pink bubbles. This kind of man happened to be the type she admired.


    Su Hanyan nced at Zhu Lin¡¯s love-struck appearance and immediately cut off the budding love in her heart. ¡°¡±You¡¯re a person who has to prepare for the exam, so hurry up and focus on your studies. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. If you miss this opportunity again, don¡¯t regret it in the future. You can see men every day in the future. Once you miss this opportunity, don¡¯t cry and look for medicine for regret!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she was ruining Zhu Lin¡¯s ns, but it was because this man had an official couple. Besides, she didn¡¯t think that Zhou Ningkai was a good person. She didn¡¯t want to watch her friend fall into a trap while she stood by and watched.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ This ¡­ Alright then.¡± Zhu Lin felt that what Su Hanyan said made sense and agreed. ¡± I¡¯ll just focus on preparing for the exam.. ¡°

 Chapter 63 - 63: Asking Her (1)

    Chapter 63: Asking Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Early Monday morning, Su Hanyan brought the two new literature books that she had bought at the Xinhua Bookstore yesterday to her office. After New Year¡¯s Day, there was nothing to be busy with in the publicity department. It would be a period of leisure.


    Section Chief Niu also encouraged them to study more as long as it did not dy their work, so he did not stop them.


    She had just sat down and hadn¡¯t even had time to read two pages when Section Chief Niu pushed the door open and entered. She thought it was a morning meeting, so she closed the book and opened the drawer to take out her notebook.


    ¡°Hanyan, go to the director¡¯s office.¡± Niu Hongxia said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡± Section Chief, are you right? I¡¯m going to the director¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Hurry up! Don¡¯t make the leader wait!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, okay!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly closed her book and followed Niu Hongxia upstairs.


    Most of the administrative departments and offices in the factory were located on thisplex. The building was four stories high. The publicity department was on the first floor, and the director¡¯s office was on the third floor.


    Niu Hongxia knocked on the door of the factory director¡¯s office. When she heard the answer, she pushed the door open and entered.¡±Factory Manager Zhang, I¡¯ve brought the person over.¡±


    Factory Manager Zhang was looking down at the financial report for this quarter. When he heard the voice, he looked up at the door.¡±The calf is here! Did you bring me the person I wanted to see?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Manager Zhang. I¡¯m Su Hanyan.¡± Su Hanyan shed out from behind Niu Hongxia. ¡± I heard that you were looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Come in and sit in the office.¡± Zhang Hong got up from his desk and sat down on the sofa near the wall. ¡± I need to discuss this with you in detail. ¡®


    Talk in detail?


    What was this about?


    Su Hanyan muttered in her heart. What important matter did the factory manager want to discuss with her?


    Just as she was feeling puzzled, she heard Section Chief Niu say to her,¡±Go, have a good talk. I¡¯ll go down first. Come down early to work after the discussion. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Manager Zhang closed the door. He took a porcin cup from the table and poured a cup of hot water. He handed it to Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Come, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly took it with both hands. Factory Manager Zhang, is there anything you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Zhang Hong saw Su Hanyan¡¯s confused and guarded expression. He smiled and said to her, ¡± I¡¯ve watched the New Year¡¯s Eve party. Your publicity department is very sessful! You hosted it very well. You were elegant, decent, and generous! However, what shocked me the most was the English song you sang at the end. It was the best English song I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    Su Hanyan was embarrassed by thepliment. ¡°¡±Thank you, director. Anyone who practices that English song can do it¡­¡¯


    ¡°No need to be so humble.¡± Zhang Hong smiled and said, ¡± I heard that you guys have set up a study group in the single dormitory. Is it for English sses? ¡±


    ¡°You even know about this?¡± Su Hanyan was shocked. Although he did not deliberately hide this matter from anyone, he was the factory manager after all. Although he did not have a lot of work to do every day, he was still busy enough. It was too unusual for him to notice that they were learning English.


    ¡°Yes, I am. After all, I have a favor to ask of you, so in order to continue talking to you, I have to do my homework.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a favor to ask of me?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anything that the factory manager needed her help with.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I have a son who¡¯s going to take the college entrance examination next year! My English is a mess. I¡¯m very worried! So, I want you to tutor the child!¡± Zhang Hong directly expressed his thoughts..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Tutoring (1)

    Chapter 64: Tutoring (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tutor the factory manager¡¯s son?


    Su Hanyan had never thought that she would encounter such a thing.


    ¡°Look ¡­ Are you willing?¡±


    Since the factory manager had personallye to look for her, she had to give her some face. However, if he were to tutor that child, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to teach Shao Yu and Zhu Lin?


    They had just raised funds to buy a tape recorder. The two girls were unprecedentedly enthusiastic about learning and were working hard to advance towards their goals.


    It would be too unkind of her to abandon the two of them at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing. However, I need to adjust the time here. Manager Zhang, are you willing to wait for me? I¡¯ll give you a reply this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first! I¡¯lle back in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Zhang Hong sent Su Hanyan out. Before she left, he said, ¡°¡±Little Su, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you tutor me for free. I¡¯ll pay you for it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, director.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. I¡¯m just going to make up for it. It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    During lunch, Su Hanyan, Zhu Lin, and Shao Yu gathered at a table to eat after getting food. They discussed the new things that happened in the various units in the morning.


    ¡°Hanyan, there¡¯s something we need to discuss with you.¡± Zhu Lin and Shao Yu said in unison.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I happen to have something to discuss with you. Why don¡¯t you guys go first?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Then let¡¯s talk first.¡± Zhu Lin looked at Shao Yu and spoke first. ¡± It¡¯s like this. After New Year¡¯s Day, many people knew that you were very good at


    English. Then, a few people in our guild wanted to learn English with you.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m also doing the same thing.¡± Shao Yu hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°So, we wanted to ask if you¡¯re willing to teach a few more people?¡± Zhu Lin said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan was a little hesitant. ¡± Our time is already tight enough. If there were more people, I would definitely have to take care of them. I wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on teaching the two of you. What do you think? ¡®


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Shao Yu and Zhu Lin discussed. ¡± I think so too. What kind of rtionship did Hanyan have with them? She was already busy and tired enough, but she still had to teach them. This was not her obligation! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Zhu Lin also had her own selfish motives. ¡± If there are too many people, our studies will be affected instead. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell them. I have too many things to do here. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Zhu Lin nodded in agreement. ¡± Then what about you? Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to tell us?¡±


    ¡°Today, Factory Manager Zhang wants me to tutor his son.¡± I want to ask for your opinions!¡±


    ¡°Tutor the director¡¯s child! Of course, he had to go! If you want to develop in this factory, you have to go!¡± Zhu Lin understood what Su Hanyan meant. Sheforted her, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about Shao Yu and me. We¡¯re already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to help us with our tutoring. We can¡¯t hold you back because of us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shao Yu nodded in agreement. ¡± You¡¯re going at night, right? It¡¯s


    okay. Zhu Lin and I will learn together. When we have umted all the problems, you can take some time to help us solve them together when youe back!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy your tutoring just because I¡¯m tutoring the director¡¯s child. If you don¡¯t find it tiring, we can also use the time at noon.¡±


    Su Han said..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Shabby (1)

    Chapter 65: Shabby (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu naturally agreed readily.


    ¡°The two of you have to keep this a secret for me, lest those people use it to gossip.¡± Su Hanyan reminded him again and again.


    As soon as she went to work in the afternoon, she went straight to the factory manager to give her an answer.


    When Factory Manager Zhang heard that Su Hanyan had agreed, he was very happy. He took the initiative to raise the issue of tutoring fees, ¡°¡±Little Su, I can¡¯t let you work so hard for nothing. I¡¯ve thought about it this afternoon and decided to give you 30 yuan a month as tuition fees. Are you satisfied with this number?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s really no need!¡± Su Hanyan quickly waved her hand and refused. ¡± I can tutor you for free. ¡±


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Factory Manager Zhang said, ¡± There¡¯s still half a year before the college entrance examination next year. I can¡¯t let you work so hard for nothing! Listen to me, you want the money. Otherwise, if this matter gets out, people will think that I, Zhang Hong, am using my identity as the factory manager to bully the weak.¡±


    Since the factory manager had already said so much, Su Hanyan felt that it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to refuse.


    Hence, she happily agreed.¡±Alright, in that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! When do we start the supplementary lessons? How about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then I¡¯ll make preparations tonight! Factory Manager Zhang, please leave your home address. I¡¯ll go and tutor the child when the timees.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Zhang Hong didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his head and wrote down an address in a mboyant manner: ¡°You can take the bus at the entrance. It¡¯s only two stops away! I¡¯ll stay in the staffpound in our factory!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Hanyan walked out of the factory director¡¯s office in a very happy mood. She didn¡¯t expect to be a tutor, and the sry was quite high.


    She had borrowed money from Zhu Linst month. After she paid it off, she only had ten yuan left.


    Ten yuan was simply too much for someone like her, who usually spent money extravagantly. Looking at the high-end cosmetics that she could not afford and the beautiful clothes that she could not afford, it made her heart bleed!


    Now that she was going to be a tutor, plus her monthly sry, her monthly ie should be more than 60 yuan, right?


    From now on, she would not give a single cent to Wei Guiqin and would be in charge of it herself. She could save money to buy clothes, cosmetics, eat, watch movies, and do everything she wanted.


    After work the next day, Su Hanyan took fifteen minutes to get food. She also exined the difficult problems to Zhu Lin and Shao Yu and arranged the content for them to study at night. Then, she carried her military green bag out of the factory and went to the bus stop to wait for the bus.


    At seven o¡¯clock, the bus was no longer crowded, but it was still full. She did not have a seat, so she could only stand in the middle of the bus while holding the ring.


    The bus came from a department store in the city. There were many young women on the bus. They were all dressed very fashionably and had the most popr bags on their arms.


    Su Hanyan silently looked at her outfit and suddenly felt that it was very shabby.


    When she earned money, she must buy good things for herself. She must not let her beautiful years be dyed because of poverty.


    The car stopped at the next stop, but no one got off. Instead, a few people got on the car.


    One of them was a young man with a slender figure. He was dressed neatly and elegantly. His pale face was exceptionally handsome. Su Hanyan recognized him almost instantly..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Subtle (1)

    Chapter 66: Subtle (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wasn¡¯t that Dr. Jin Chenjin from Beijing¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital?


    At the same time that Su Hanyan saw her, Jin Chen also noticed her. He was surprised to see her on the bus.


    Since she had seen it, Su Hanyan felt that it wasn¡¯t good to just turn her head and pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. So, she took the initiative to wave at him and greet him. ¡°Dr. Jin!¡±


    Jin Chen had identified her location. The moment the lights in the car went out, he walked towards her and finally stood beside her.


    For some reason, Jin Chen was standing beside her.


    Su Hanyan suddenly felt a subtle change in the air, as if¡­There was a little bit of pressure. She was just greeting him. Who would have thought that this cold and irritable guy would actually stand beside her?


    Then next ¡­ Facing such a person who she was familiar with but not familiar with, should she speak or not speak?


    Should he respond or not?


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know why she was so conflicted about this. Perhaps it was because this person had saved her father¡¯s life, or perhaps it was because his temper was too cold, arrogant, and irritable.


    That was true.


    They had met twice, but they had only spoken less than ten sentences. Perhaps, even if she wanted to talk to him, he might not be willing to talk to her.


    Sweat!


    Perhaps he might not even know her!


    Thinking of this, Su Hanyan¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down.


    ¡°How has your father¡¯s body been recovering recently?¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Although the voice wasn¡¯t loud and sounded cold, it still gave Su Hanyan a fright.


    She realized that he was talking to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good! Thank you, Dr. Smith. The surgery was very sessful. I reckon you can go back to work soon.¡± She turned her head politely and smiled at Jin Chen, not caring if he could see her.


    After this sentence, the air fell silent again.


    Seeing that they had arrived at the next stop, Su Hanyan released her bracelet and walked to the back of the car. ¡°¡±l¡¯m here. I¡¯ll get off immediately. Goodbye, Dr. Jin!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the driver stepped on the brake pedal heavily.


    Su Hanyan lost her bnce and her body fell backward. She cried out in surprise and stomped on Jin Chen¡¯s feet.


    Before she could react, a pair of hands held her waist firmly. Soon, she heard movement in her ears again. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    At this moment, the car stopped.


    Su Hanyan shouted at the driver, ¡®¡±¡®1 say, driver, can you be more steady when you brake? Newbie? There¡¯s no one on the road ahead. Can¡¯t you step on the brakes steadily? With that kick, I almost vomited out my dinner fromst night!¡±


    When she shouted, the people in the car also started talking.¡±Yeah,rade, you stepped on the brakes really hard. I almost fell off my seat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡® Be steady. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Safety first! ¡®


    The driver was in a hurry because he had something to do at home. This was hisst bus, so he was in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±


    Su Hanyan got out of the car and suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t apologized to Jin Chen just now. She hurriedly turned around and realized that Jin Chen had also gotten out of the car and was following closely behind her.


    ¡°Just now¡­Thank you!¡± She lowered her head and saw arge footprint on the man¡¯s shiny ck leather shoes under the dim light of the streetmp. She immediately felt embarrassed. ¡± Your shoes are dirty. You can wipe them yourself.. ¡°

 Chapter 67 - 67: Love Shoes Like Life (1)

    Chapter 67: Love Shoes Like Life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jin Chen lowered his head and took a look.


    ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯ll leave! Goodbye, Dr. Smith!¡± She turned around to leave after saying that.


    Jin Chen frowned and asked, ¡°¡±You live here?¡±


    Su Hanyan had already left, but she stopped when she heard his voice. here to do something today! Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Which unit do you work at?¡± Jin Chen asked directly.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t understand. If she had asked casually during a casual chat, it would have been understandable. But now that they were here to chat¡­


    Jin Chen saw her hesitation and pursed his lips. He nced at the shoes on his feet and said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t Imow if the shoes will be broken by you. If they are broken, I¡¯ll have to ask you forpensation.¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    This man¡­He actually wanted to talk to her aboutpensation! He looked very rich, alright? Look, that coat is made of wool, okay? The pants were so straight, and the material was definitely of the highest quality.


    Moreover, he was young and had returned from abroad. His grandfather was a national treasure of Chinese medicine, and his father was a high-ranking military doctor in the army. How could such a family be short of money?


    Tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Su Hanyan really wanted toin in her heart, but on second thought, she couldn¡¯t think like that. He was earning money, but what if he was the kind of person who loved shoes as much as his life?


    Some people would rather dirty themselves than dirty their shoes.


    Perhaps, this genius Jin in front of him was like this.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and told him the address. ¡± Kaixuan tow factory, Department of Public Rtions, Su Hanyan! ¡± If there¡¯s anything, feel free to look for me! Can I go now?¡±


    Jin Chen silently memorized the address and nodded slightly to signal that she could leave.


    After Su Hanyan¡¯s figure disappeared from the entrance of the garage, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the dirt off his shoes, and threw the handkerchief into the trash can.


    Another car drove over and stopped in front of him. He took out some change from his pocket and bought a ticket to get on.


    The bus drove for about half an hour before it finally stopped in front of a medical university. Jin Chen got out of the car and walked straight to the university.


    He passed through the campus area of the university, passed through two fence gates, and arrived at the residential area of the university.


    At the back of the four-story buildings, there was a small area of second-story buildings. Those who could live here were either famous professors and schrs in the medical field or people who had made outstanding contributions to the development of this medical university.


    Jin Chen strode to a two-story building in the second row and stopped. He pressed the doorbell.


    The door opened, and a spirited olddy in her seventies walked out. When she saw the person standing at the door, she shouted happily, ¡°Aiyo, my eldest grandson is back! Come in quickly! Is it freezing outside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Chen entered the house and closed the door. He took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. ¡± Where¡¯s my grandfather and mother? ¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather is ying chess at Old Lu¡¯s house and hasn¡¯te back yet.


    Your mother went out to buy groceries. She knew that you wereing back tonight, so she wanted to show off and cook good food for you!¡± Jin Yan said happily.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Quick, go upstairs quickly. Feifan knows that you¡¯reing back tonight and has been waiting for you! ¡±


    ¡°Got it, Grandma. I¡¯ll go up now..¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68: Hiding It (1)

    Chapter 68: Hiding It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen went up to the study on the second floor. He pushed open the door and saw Lu Feifan sitting in front of his desk reading a book. His back was tilted and his legs were crossed on his spotless desk.


    Lu Feifan¡¯s sloppy manner annoyed Jin Chen. He walked straight over and snatched his book from Lu Feifan¡¯s hand, cing it back on the bookshelf behind him.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Lu Feifan shouted.


    ¡°Have you washed your hands?¡± Jin Chen nced at him and pointed at his foot in dissatisfaction. ¡± Take this thing off my desk, or I¡¯ll use a scalpel to remove it for you! ¡±


    Lu Feifanzily retracted his leg. Every time Ie here to read your book, I have to wash my hands! I¡¯ve been standing on my legs for a whole day. Can¡¯t I just put it on your desk?¡±


    ¡°When in Rome, do as the romans do. The guest follows the host¡¯s convenience! Haven¡¯t you heard of these two words before?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m convinced!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re convinced.¡± Jin Chen opened the drawer and took out a white rag. ¡± Move! ¡±


    ¡°The rag in your house is cleaner than my face towel! Your mysophobia is too serious!¡± Lu Feifan shook his head. ¡± You¡¯re so troublesome. Logically speaking, no woman can stand you, right? But there are so many people pursuing you. Do you think those women are blind?¡±


    ¡°You have to ask them.¡±


    ¡°So boring.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Jin Chen asked after he was done wiping the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for help.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s face was full of distress. ¡± Can you think of a way to help me find that Su Hanyan? To be honest, I fell for that girl at first nce! Wasn¡¯t it my mom and grandma who insisted on dragging me to go on a blind date? You can¡¯t help me find Miss Su either. I¡¯ll get in touch with her. If she doesnt have any objections to me, I¡¯ll bring her to see my family!¡±


    ¡°Marriage is such a big matter. Is it so casual?¡±


    ¡°How can this be called casual? This was called ten thousand years with a single nce! It¡¯s a lifetime thing to fancy her!¡± Lu Feifan said.


    No one knew what Jin Chen was thinking. After a moment of silence, he said,


    ¡°¡±You can look for her yourself. I can¡¯t help you with this.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you a friend? Why can¡¯t you help? Don¡¯t you know a friend from the Public Security Bureau? You can ask that person to help you look up Su Hanyan¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t that a piece of cake?¡±


    Jin Chen looked at him coldly. ¡± The capital is so big. I don¡¯t know how many people have the same name. How can I help you investigate? ¡± Besides, does your family own the Public Security Bureau? The people¡¯s police have so many things to deal with every day. Where would they find the time to check your household registration?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Feifan thought about it and agreed. ¡± Then what should we do? I miss that girl so much that my heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys hurt!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jin Chen sneered. ¡± Get lost! I remember that you said the same thing to yourst partner, but you met her again after a few days. If you¡¯re not serious, don¡¯t harm the little girl.¡±


    ¡°Last time, it was to cate my grandmother and mother! I¡¯m serious this time!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled without saying anything.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Lu Feifan seemed to have sensed something amiss. ¡± Old Jin, tell me the truth. Do you know where that girl lives? Where is your workce? Tell me the truth!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I know.¡± Jin Chen did not hide anything from him.


    I ¡­ F * ck!¡± Lu Feifan jumped three feet high. ¡± Do you have a conscience? ¡± Are we here for Tie Zi?


    Why are you hiding it?¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69: He’ll Remember That Woman (1)

    Chapter 69: He¡¯ll Remember That Woman (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°I am your brother!¡± Lu Feifan patted his chest. ¡® Since you know, then tell me. I want to pursue that girl! ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you like her?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I need to report everything to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll chase after you.¡± Lu Feifan smiled and said, ¡± Old Jin, let me put it this way. Even if you like her, I¡¯m not afraid! I bet this girl likes my type. I will find her, just you wait!¡±


    ¡°What if I fall in love with that girl one day?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Hahaha. Old Jin, you still know how to like people? I thought you were going to be a monk for the rest of your life! So what if you like it? Why?


    Do you expect your brother to say something like that? That¡¯s impossible. It can only be a fairpetition!¡± Lu Feifan smiled wantonly.


    ¡®Yes, I am. If you have nothing else to do, you can go. I¡¯m tired today and want to rest for a while.¡± Jin Chen ordered him to leave.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lu Feifan knew that he couldn¡¯t overwork his body. Once he was overworked, his illness would definitely act up. ¡± Rest well. ¡± By the way, it¡¯s Zhou Ningkai¡¯s birthday tomorrow. He¡¯s treating us to dinner tonight. Do you have time to go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Tomorrow¡¯s surgery schedule is full.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡±


    Besides, I¡¯m not familiar with him. We don¡¯t have anything inmon. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell him that you don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. Bring me a gift!¡± Since the other party had invited him, he had to give him face.


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Jin Chen watched Lu Feifan leave from the second floor. He closed his eyes tiredly and leaned against the cold wall.


    He was tired today, but his illness didn¡¯t act up.


    He thought he knew the reason. He had interacted with that girl tonight.


    ¡°Su Hanyan¡­¡± He remembered it.


    At this time, Su Hanyan was seriously giving the factory manager¡¯s rebellious son an English lesson. She had no idea that her name had already been rolled around countless times in other people¡¯s mouths.


    ¡°Student Zhang, if you really can¡¯t remember the grammar, it doesn¡¯t matter. Then he would memorize the text and sentences. If you read more, your sense ofnguage will improve. When you see simr questions, even if you don¡¯t know how to solve them using grammar, just the sentences you remember can help you.¡±


    ¡°Too annoying, too annoying! I don¡¯t want to learn this birdnguage.¡± Zhang Tiancai covered his ears. ¡± You can leave. I¡¯m annoyed by this English. I don¡¯t like listening to anyone who tells me! ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. You¡¯re a genius, but I think you¡¯re an idiot! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? My English is self-taught, and I can beat you by eight streets! You can¡¯t even beat someone at my level, and you still have the cheek to call yourself a genius!¡±


    ¡°Stop insulting my name! Can¡¯t I learn it? I just hate English and don¡¯t want to learn it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t find excuses for your inability to learn. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to learn, right? Just admit that you can¡¯t! If a man can¡¯t even understand a few words of English, it¡¯s a waste of time to go to university!¡± Su Hanyan tidied up her books. ¡± That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving!


    By the way, I still have to go to ss whether you listen or not. Anyway, your


    dad paid me! I can¡¯t stop you from wasting thirty days a month!¡±


    Zhang Tiancai was a child after all. After being provoked by Su Hanyan, his anger immediately rose.¡±What are you being so arrogant for? Didn¡¯t he just know a few words of English? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll raise my grades by 30 points in a month. I¡¯ll crawl in the family courtyard like a dog!¡±


    ¡°Good! Ambition!¡± Su Hanyan gave him a thumbs up. ¡± Then I¡¯ll wait and see.. ¡±


    See you next ss!¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70: Tutoring (1)

    Chapter 70: Tutoring (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhang Tiancai shouted at her angrily, ¡± Are you nning to leave just like that? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Hanyan turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°You took my dad¡¯s money. Don¡¯t you feel guilty for not teaching me anything in one night?¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Su Hanyan was both angry and amused. ¡± Did I teach you? You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to learn, not me! I¡¯ll be here for two hours every day. I won¡¯t teach you a minute more. If you¡¯re worried about your dad¡¯s money, then you have to learn seriously, okay?¡±


    With that, she smiled and opened the door to walk out.


    The moment the door closed, Zhang Tiancai¡¯s angry voice came from behind, ¡®


    Just you wait. If I don¡¯t get better results next time, I¡¯ll take your surname! ¡±


    Mrs. Zhang came out of the kitchen with fruits and happened to hear her grandson¡¯s voice. She looked at Su Hanyan awkwardly and smiled.¡± This little brat is always spouting nonsense. Are you angry? Don¡¯t be like him. I¡¯ll beat him upter. ¡®


    Su Hanyan smiled lightly. ¡± It¡¯s alright. This is the age when you¡¯re rebellious! ¡±


    He¡¯s still young, so I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this child wasn¡¯t like this in the past. It was all because of his parents ¡®divorce.¡± Mrs. Zhang shook her head and handed the fruit to Su Hanyan.


    Teacher Su,e and eat the fruit! ¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma! It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back to the factory. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute. I¡¯ll call Zhang Hong and ask him to send you back. It¡¯s too dangerous for a girl like you to go back to the factory sote at night.¡± Mother Zhang was worried that this beautiful girl would not be safe on the road, so she wanted her son to send her off.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. It¡¯s still early. It was just in time to catch thest bus and it was very convenient to get off at the factory gate. I¡¯ll leave now. You don¡¯t have to look for the factory manager.¡±


    Su Hanyan was afraid that the olddy would call Factory Manager Zhang, so she hurriedly came out of the house with her bag and ran downstairs.


    As soon as she came out, she happened to bump into Director Zhang talking to a few neighbors downstairs. They seemed to be discussing the children¡¯s academic performance.


    She felt that she should go and greet Manager Zhang, so she walked up to him.¡±Manager, I¡¯m done with my ss today. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Let me send you. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go upstairs to get the bicycle keys.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s very convenient to take a car. It¡¯ll only take ten minutes!¡± Su Hanyan quickly waved her hand to reject him.


    ¡°Is this the English tutor you hired for the genius?¡± asked the neighbors. ¡°That¡¯s right. The employees in our factory are very good at English.¡± Manager


    Zhang briefly introduced Su Hanyan¡¯s situation to the neighbors.


    ¡°Aiyo, if you put it that way, my Miaomiao¡¯s English is not good either.¡±


    ¡°My child¡¯s English isn¡¯t good either. He¡¯s not interested in learning English at all. What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°I have a headache too. My family can¡¯t do anything. We¡¯re about to take the college entrance examination. If we can¡¯t get into university, we won¡¯t be able to get a good job.¡±


    The neighbors were all discussing their children¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Hey, that¡­Factory Manager Zhang! When Teacher Little Sues again tomorrow, can I let my child attend the lecture?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Can we go to my house too?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Hong was quite generous. He decided with a wave of his hand.


    ¡® How about this? Let these children go and listen to it and see how it goes.. ¡®

 Chapter 71 - 71: Provoking (1)

    Chapter 71: Provoking (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s decided then. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll let the children go to your house for lessons.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After Zhang Hong agreed, he turned around and said to Su Hanyan, ¡®¡±¡®Little Su, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. See you tomorrow then,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    When they returned to the dormitory in the factory, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu had already finished learning everything they needed to learn. They left some questions for Su Hanyan to answer.


    She patiently answered the questions for the two of them and brought them to do some extended training. When she looked up, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    Su Hanyan stuck her head out of the window and looked down. She saw that Shao Feng was still downstairs, stomping his feet and waiting to bring his sister Shao Yu home.


    ¡°Shao Yu, your brother is downstairs. Hurry up and leave. We¡¯ll end early tomorrow.¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the dormitory tomorrow. That way, I can study with you guys every day.¡± Shao Yu wanted to seize this opportunity to study and decisively decided to live on campus.


    ¡°That would be great.¡± Su Hanyan said happily, ¡± Hurry up and apply. Once you¡¯re done, you can move in. It¡¯ll be much more convenient for me in the future. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    After work the next day, Su Hanyan went to Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s house to teach English as usual. There were a few more children tonight, and it seemed that they were all Zhang Tiancai¡¯s ssmates.


    The children filled up the room. Each of them had prepared their English books with a doubtful expression on their faces. They all wanted to see what ability this young teacher had to subdue them.


    Su Hanyan urately read the information from their faces. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She didn¡¯t even look at the book and said,¡±Turn to page 57 of the textbook and read out the English content of this lesson. Zhang


    Tiancai, you¡¯ll be the first!¡±


    The rebellious children in the house were having lessons. The parents outside the house took turns to peek through the door to see how the teacher was doing, whether he could suppress the children, and whether he could teach them.


    The four of them read it aloud. Su Hanyan was not satisfied with the result.¡±Zhang Tiancai isn¡¯t proficient in reading. He can¡¯t remember the words, his tone isn¡¯t urate, and his tone is too stiff. Chen Miaomiao¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t urate and Zhang Ning couldn¡¯t read it. Liu Lu, you read English that China people couldn¡¯t understand and foreigners were confused. Your reading is too bad, you need to improve.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to let us read it. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you read it for us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you very powerful? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you teach in English? If you can be as proficient in English as a foreigner, I¡¯ll be convinced!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Sure. ¡± From today onwards, I¡¯ll teach all my sses in English. I hope you ckers can understand.¡±


    ¡°Scum? What is a bad student?¡± Zhang Tiancai asked.


    ¡°Do you know what a scumbag is?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± After understanding what scum means, it¡¯s not difficult to understand what a bad student means. ¡®


    ¡°F * ck! You look down on me!¡± Zhang Lu mmed the table and stood up.


    ¡°Then you have to have the ability to make me look up to you. Listen, I¡¯m going to start!¡± Su Hanyan nced at the contents of the book and began to recite.


    Needless to say, she recited the densely packed content of the lesson very fluently. She exined it in English, asked questions, and exined grammar.


    This group of ckers didn¡¯t understand anything that night, but everyone was shocked by Su Hanyan.


    ¡°I graduated from high school. Self-taught English! If you can¡¯t even defeat me, then you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Su Hanyan bragged shamelessly..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Two Skills (1)

    Chapter 72: Two Skills (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In any case, no one knew what her true level was, so he would let her, a max level big shot, experience the joy of ughtering a novice vige.


    ¡°Genius! Genius Zhang, your dad gave you the wrong name! I think Teacher


    Little Su should be called a genius! Genius Su!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! He speaks English better than our Old Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I admire you so much! I have to learn this ything well in the future.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled proudly. There was a saying that the heavens rewarded those who worked hard! As long as you work hard, you will definitely reap rewards! From today onwards, he would get up early every morning to read English for 30 minutes, listen to listening for 30 minutes, and memorize new words for 30 minutes! Studying grammar for 30 minutes!


    Persevere for a month and see the effect!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced


    Su Hanyan frowned. This bunch of brats was not that big, but they kept talking about their father. It was so annoying.


    ¡°Please be more civilized in the future! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll scold you in English one day! If you don¡¯t understand, you¡¯ll have to endure it. ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe. Alright!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡¯


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll use Chinese to exin the grammar knowledge I learned today. Listen carefully and ponder over it. When I go back, I¡¯ll find a question to practice. Those who learn well will be rewarded, and those who do badly will be punished!¡±


    The children quickly nodded.


    Outside the door, a few parents were secretlyughing. They covered their mouths and held it in for a long time. After seeing that the children had begun to listen to the lesson seriously, they gathered in the living room.


    ¡°This Teacher Little Su is really something!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our daughter usually gets a headache whenever she listens to English ss! In any case, she had never heard him study, let alone write any words!


    We don¡¯t know how to guide him either.¡±


    ¡°My Lulu belongs to Monkey Sun. No one can control him! He didn¡¯t expect


    Teacher Little Su to take care of him in just a few moves! I think it¡¯s pretty good! What do you mean? Do you want to learn?¡±


    ¡°Learn! Of course I did!¡±


    ¡°Are we letting the children learn together?¡±


    When the hour hand pointed to nine o¡¯clock, Su Hanyan ended her ss on time and assigned her homework.


    When she walked out of the room, a few parents surrounded her.


    ¡°Teacher Little Su, our child also wants to study with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why don¡¯t I leave these children to you? Did you tutor him as well?¡±


    There was no problem with Su Hanyan. Anyway, she had to teach one child and four children. The key was to see how Manager Zhang would arrange it.


    She looked at Manager Zhang with a questioning gaze.


    Zhang Hong originally wanted to hire a tutor for his son because his son¡¯s English grades were really too poor. This was a subject that would drag him down.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his casual conversation yesterday would cause him trouble. Even such a child had to studv English with Su Hanvan.


    When there were too many students, the teachers would naturally not be able to take care of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My son¡¯s foundation is really too poor, so I want him to tutor alone. If your child wants to study, you can form a ss by yourself.¡± he said.


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± For the sake of their children, the parents were willing to negotiate. ¡± Then let¡¯s give Teacher Little Su 10 yuan each for the three of us to start another ss! ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Su Hanyan said awkwardly.


    She had two hours of sses every night from seven to nine.. If she had two more hours of sses, wouldn¡¯t it be until eleven?

 Chapter 73 - 73: New Harvest (1)

    Chapter 73: New Harvest (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Yu and Zhu Lin were still waiting for her.


    She didn¡¯t want her two roommates to wait for nothing. Although earning money was important, it was more important for her to make a promise with her friends. She didn¡¯t want to break her promise.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Factory Manager Zhang was also in a difficult position.


    ¡°Dad, I want to learn with them.¡± Zhang Tiancai walked out of the house and said to his father, ¡± It¡¯s quite lively when the four of us study together. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to study hard. ¡®


    Zhang Hong saw the children¡¯s eager eyes. He pondered for a moment and could only agree. ¡°Alright then! You guys learn together! ¡±


    ¡± Then, Teacher Little Su, our family will pay you ten yuan. We¡¯ll give you a total of forty yuan, okay? ¡± Zhang Lu¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Anyway, sses were held as usual. It was just that there was not much difference between teaching one child and teaching four children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Factory Manager Zhang Hong also agreed, but he added an additional condition to the children. ¡± We¡¯ve agreed that if you can¡¯t improve your scores in the monthly exam next month, you can¡¯t go to ss together. ¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The four children said in unison.


    In just two short days, Su Hanyan¡¯s student count had increased from one to four. Her monthly tuition fees had increased from 30 yuan to 40 yuan, which was an additional 10 yuan.


    Su Hanyan was very happy. Her monthly sry of 70 yuan was considered a huge sum of money for her.


    There was still more than a month before the new year. After she received this money, she could change her clothes at the end of the year.


    Su Hanyan came to make up for a week¡¯s worth of lessons. She would set off at six o¡¯clock in the evening every day, but she never met Jin Chen on this bus again.


    After the weekend, it was Monday.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, after Section Chief Niu finished his work meeting in the factory, he came to hold a morning meeting for the entire department with hisptop.


    It was actually a little shabby to call it a morning meeting for the entire department. In the original department, other than Section Chief Niu, there were a total of five employees. Other than those who had given birth, there were also those who had retired early because they were unable to work due to illness. Now, there were only three young employees in the department, Su


    Hanyan, Lin Qingyu, and Jiang Kuo.


    ¡® Come, let¡¯s have a meeting. I have an important announcement to make today. ¡± Section Chief Niu pulled over a stool, opened his notebook, and said, Ever since the two employees in our department took leave, the factory report in our department has been suspended. The leader said at the meeting today that the factory report is the cultural soul of our factory and the spiritual food of the employees. We still have to continue.¡±


    ¡°Section Chief, but Sister Qi was the one who wrote the manuscript in the past! She¡¯s our department¡¯s press officer.¡± Lin Qing Yu said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you write it without Secretary Qi? Aren¡¯t you all educated?¡± Section Chief Niu nced at her and said, ¡± The factory values the spiritual life of these employees very much! It¡¯s been a long time since someone provided a script to the radio station. Now, the radio station has only been broadcasting songs for more than a month!¡±


    ¡°The radio station is not under our control now.¡± Jiang Kuo mumbled in a low voice.


    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t return? Right now, the broadcasting station is managed by our publicity department. There should be some content in the daily broadcast, right? How do you think we should resolve this?¡±


    ¡°Section Chief, it¡¯s already tiring enough for us to make a factory report. The radio station still has to write a script every day. This is too¡­lsn¡¯t it too difficult?¡± Lin Qingyu was not good at writing manuscripts. Just thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Besides, she was a publicity officer, so writing manuscripts was not her responsibility..

 Chapter 74 - 74: Report on Setting Up a Factory (1)

    Chapter 74: Report on Setting Up a Factory (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower now. The factory will quickly fill in the gaps. In a situation where we don¡¯t have enough manpower, there¡¯s no need to be so meticulous. What publicity officer, what news officer? If there¡¯s a job, everyone can do it together.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that she could not escape the fate of writing a manuscript, Lin Qingyu agreed resentfully.


    ¡°Do you have any suggestions on how to deal with the radio station?¡± Niu Hongxia nced at the three of them.


    Su Hanyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, in my opinion, the radio station can be divided into three sections.¡± The first section was the daily song broadcast. The second section was featured articles. He could go to the factory¡¯s library to borrow some magazines and choose some articles from them to read every day. The third section allowed employees to actively submit their articles.


    Of course, if the employees don¡¯t contribute, we will prepare an article tomend them every week. We can do it from all aspects of work and life.¡±


    ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s do that.¡± Niu Hongxia immediately agreed. ¡± The radio station has been broadcasting alone all this time. It¡¯s inevitable that everyone will get tired of listening to it for a long time. In the future, the few of you will take turns to go to the radio station to try. Whoever reads well will take turns. Of course, we still need to recruit someone here. The factory is already making arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them answered in unison.


    ¡°The factory newspaper will be published before the holidays. During the meeting in the factory, they said that the city leaders attached great importance to the spirit and learning life of the employees of state-owned enterprises. They wanted to visit our factory before the holidays. Therefore, the factorv attached great imDortance to this reDort. You zuvs decide on the theme of this issue¡¯s factory report!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s almost the new year, why don¡¯t we release an issue with the theme of various workmendations and how the factory leaders give the employees humane care?¡± Su Hanyan suggested.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is easier to write.¡± Lin Qing Yu agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then. If you have any difficulties at work, feel free to look for me to coordinate.¡± Niu Hongxia said.


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    As soon as Section Chief Niu left, Lin Qingyu¡¯s old habits acted up again. She made up stories about the Section Chief behind his back. ¡°Seriously, this job is ours. What is she doing?¡±


    Seeing that Su Hanyan was still there, Jiang Kuo hurriedly gave Lin Qingyu a look.


    Lin Qing Yu hurriedly shut up and did not dare to continue.


    ¡°The Section Chief is writing a factory journal.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Now that the work is done, let¡¯s split up. Let¡¯s go to the workshop and collect the materials.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Qing Yu replied weakly.


    He thought that he would be free before the new year, but he did not expect such a big thing to happen. It was really a headache.


    For seven to eight days, the publicity department was very busy. The three of them barely had time to stay in the office. They went to various professional factories to collect materials and then organize them.


    Usually, the employees who were published by the publicity department would also be taken into consideration when they were selected as the most advanced. Therefore, the workers were also very active in surrounding Su Hanyan to report on the good deeds of the workshop. Sometimes, they were ttering themselves, and sometimes, they were reflecting on the situation to their friends or workshop leaders.


    In order to avoid repetitive content, Su Hanyan decided to visit all the agencies in the factory. Every agency had to sort out some materials so that they could be used for future manuscripts.


    She visited the specialized factories, medical stations, trade unions, reading rooms, security offices, finance offices, and a series of other ces.


    Finally, she arrived at the design department of the factory.


    Most of the employees in the design department of the factory were experienced engineers, and they were often interviewed. This year, a university student, Zhou Ningkai, came to the factory. The experienced engineers saw that he was working very steadily and respected him, so they pushed him out


    to be interviewed..

 Chapter 75 - 75: Charming Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 75: Charming Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai heard that the people from the publicity department were going to interview him in the afternoon. It was very likely that he would be going to the factory newspaper. He specially dressed up. After all, young people always cared about their image.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the person who came to visit him this time was actually Su Hanyan, the host of the program at the factoryst time.


    Ever since she hosted the showst time, it had caused a widespread discussion in the factory. Many young people were talking about her in private, saying that she was the factory flower.


    They had never seen how beautiful she was before, but this time, when she went on stage, she stunned everyone.


    Usually, when Zhou Ningkai and a few other people from the office went to the cafeteria to eat, they would talk about writing a letter to Su Hanyan to confess their feelings and pursue this girl.


    He had also thought of finding an opportunity to get close to Su Hanyan, but when he thought of her cold attitudest time, he hesitated.


    Just as he was wondering what to do, Su Hanyan actually took the initiative toe for an interview. This was a great opportunity for him.


    Su Hanyan had long forgotten that Zhou Ningkai was in the design department. When she saw that the person she was interviewing was actually Zhou Ningkai, she was quite surprised.


    However, since he was already here, he could only brace himself for an interview.


    ¡°Officer Su, sit down! I¡¯ll make tea for you!¡± Zhou Ningkai was d that he had shaved his beard seriously in the afternoon and put on some face oil. His work clothes were all new, and he looked clean and neat.


    ¡°Zhou Gong, there¡¯s no need to be busy. I just want to interview you about your recent work and product design.¡± Su Hanyan lowered her head and opened herptop, asking all the questions she had prepared beforehand.


    Zhou Ningkai ced the cup of tea in front of Su Hanyan. He sat up straight and answered many of Su Hanyan¡¯s questions in a clear and fluent manner. Although Su Hanyan didn¡¯t really understand some of the professional questions, she still recorded them down one by one. If this manuscript was going to be used, these questions needed to be recorded clearly.


    ¡°Look, is my record correct?¡± After Su Hanyan finished writing, she handed the notebook to Zhou Ningkai. ¡± Help me take a look. ¡®


    Zhou Ningkai took the notebook. After seeing the neat and tidy small words on it, he suddenly had a good impression of it. However, there are some areas that are not particrly professional. Of course, you can¡¯t be too demanding. After all, you don¡¯t study this.¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and asked, ¡± I¡¯ve finished writing this manuscript. Can Ie to you to check it? ¡± Zhou Gong, do you have time?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course I do!¡± Zhou Ningkai was very happy. ¡± I¡¯m free from Monday to Thursday in the afternoon. If you want to see me, you cane to me between four and five in the afternoon to check. ¡®


    Su Hanyan picked up a pen and carefully wrote down Zhou Ningkai¡¯s time on the title page of her notebook. Her eyes were slightly drooping, and her long and thick eyshes were slightly trembling. Under the sunlight, a beautiful shadow was cast on the bridge of her nose.


    Zhou Ningkai was a little stunned. He had been studying for so many years, but this was the first time he had met such a beautiful girl.


    Her outstanding talent and stunning beauty on the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve party were like a fairy painting that was deeply engraved in his mind and could not be forgotten.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± After Su Hanyan finished recording, she closed her notebook, took off the camera that had been hanging around her neck, and said, ¡± Zhou Gong, I¡¯ll take a few photos of you at work. You can use them for the newspaper in the future..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Different From the Others (1)

    Chapter 76: Different From the Others (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Zhou Ningkai came to his desk and sat upright. He held a pen in one hand and a ruler in the other. His eyes fell on the blueprint in front of him, and his expression was focused.


    ¡°One more!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± You can look straight ahead in this one. Look at my camera lens. ¡±


    Zhou Ningkai cooperated and took two photos. After the interview, he offered to send Su Hanyan out.


    Of course, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want him to send her off, so she said tactfully, ¡°¡±1 won¡¯t disturb you. It¡¯s only a short distance from here to the publicity department. I won¡¯t get lost.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯m not busy. I just wanted to go downstairs to take a breather.¡±


    Zhou Ningkai said.


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Su Hanyan said, turned around, and went downstairs.


    Zhou Ningkai originally wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Su Hanyan a little more, to talk about her hobbies and whatnot, so that he could find an opportunity to ask her out to y together in the future.


    However, the other party did not give him a chance to speak at all. He quickly went downstairs and soon disappeared from his sight.


    Zhou Ningkai shook his head helplessly.


    As expected, beautiful girls were always so different!


    After a week of hard work, the three officers of the publicity department began to rack their brains to write the article. Both sides of arge four-page newspaper had to be printed with content.


    Su Hanyan calcted that she would have to write more than ten articles of various sizes. She made a simple n. She had nned where to ce the article, where to ce the photos, what to highlight the theme, what to focus on, and what to embellish the article. She had nned everything clearly.


    Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo only wrote articles about the good people and deeds in the factory. Su Han was in charge of the major matters in the factory, such as the spiritual instructions of the leaders, the construction of civilization in the factory, the attention paid to the quality of production, the innovation and improvement of products, and so on.


    Before the final draft was finalized, she specially looked for Section Chief Niu to give her advice.


    Section Chief Niu felt that the main theme should still be the most important thing in the factory, which was about production quality and innovation and improvement.


    In other words, the focus of this newspaper was on Zhou Ningkai. He had to be published in the most eye-catching position. Secondly, it was to publicize how the factory leaders cared about the employees, the good deeds among the employees, and the learning after ss.


    Su Hanyan came downstairs with a pile of manuscripts and briefly conveyed the contents of the discussion to Lin Qing Yu and Jiang Kuo.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll have to go to Zhou Ningkai. After all, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s responsible for professional knowledge! If it really didn¡¯t work, she could just let him write a few strokes for her. Anyway, there can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± Lin Qing Yu said.


    This time, she also knew the importance of the factory report, so she did not dare to cause any trouble. If something went wrong and the higher-ups investigated, she would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Alright, you have a point.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    ¡°Oh right, I still have to contact the printingpany.¡± Jiang Kuo picked up the phone and said, ¡± The printing factory is very busy at the end of the year. You have to queue up in advance. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in. ¡®


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Jiang Kuo nodded. After the call was connected, he talked to the other side for a while and then put down the phone. If you want to queue up, you¡¯ll have to wait for four or five days!¡±


    Four or five days was too long. It was almost the end of the month, and the city leaders came to visit. If the factory report could not be printed, the factory leaders would definitely be angry.


    At that time, the entire publicity department would be in trouble!

 Chapter 77 - 77: Urging Worry (1)

    Chapter 77: Urging Worry (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Four or five days is too long. Could he try calling her again? If it doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t we add a plug? We can only print 2,000 copies at most! If it¡¯s typography, it shouldn¡¯t take too long!¡±


    Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Kuo made another phone call. Aftermunicating with the other party for a long time, the other party finally agreed to print it out.


    He put down the phone and said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±They can arrange theyout tonight. Send it over at seven o¡¯clock tonight. They¡¯ll take the time to finish it.¡±


    Su Hanyan nced at the small clock on her desk. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock now. I¡¯ll go find Zhou Ningkai to revise the manuscript first! He should be able to make it before he gets off work.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then go! Then I¡¯ll do the work of sending the manuscript to the printing house, but you have to apany me. ¡± Jiang Kuo said.


    After all, she was the one who had nned this matter, so she should be the clearest about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan took the draft she had written and went upstairs to look for Zhou Ningkai. He was drawing in his office. When he saw that Su Hanyan had finallye to look for him, he immediately weed her warmly.


    ¡°Zhou Gong, this is a draft that I wrote myself. It might not be very professional. Come and take a look. If possible, please revise the professional description.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Zhou Ningkai immediately took the manuscript and lowered his head to edit it.


    It was very quiet in the office. He pretended to think while he was editing the script and nced at Su Hanyan.


    Every time, he would see her staring at him.


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly lowered his head and started to edit the script seriously.


    Actually, Su Hanyan¡¯s writing was very good and professional, so there wasn¡¯t much that needed to be edited. Out of selfishness, Zhou Ningkai hoped that she could stay in this room for a while longer. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, it would be good to just stay with him quietly.


    ¡°Are you done editing?¡± Su Hanyan was still thinking about going to the printing house tonight. She was worried that she would be too slow to change the manuscript and dy the big event, but she didn¡¯t dare to rush him too much.


    ¡°Soon.¡± Zhou Ningkai put down his pen and stretched. ¡± Let me get you a ss of water. ¡®


    ¡°You do your thing, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Su Hanyan got up and went to get some water. If it wasn¡¯t to save time, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡°Officer Su. That ¡­ Can I call you by your name?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, do you have any hobbies? For example, reading books, watching movies, and so on¡­¡± Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan ced the cup in front of him and urged him, ¡± I¡¯m a very boring person. I don¡¯t like to do anything. Engineer Zhou, I have to send the manuscript to the printing house at seven o¡¯clock tonight. Please hurry!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, okay, that¡¯s good!¡± Zhou Ningkai felt a little embarrassed after being urged by Su Hanyan. He hurriedly lowered his head and started to edit his script.


    With this change, it was time to get off work.


    After everyone in the office building had left, Zhou Ningkai lifted his head from the draft and handed it to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done. Hurry up and print it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Hanyan took the manuscript and rushed downstairs, rushing into the office.


    Jiang Kuo had been waiting anxiously. Seeing that she had finally returned, he hurriedly asked,¡±How is it? Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯ll pack up the manuscript now. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Su Hanyan opened the drawer and quickly put all the manuscripts that the three of them had written recently into a brown paper bag. She then rushed out with the bag..

 Chapter 78 - 78: F * Ck Her (1)

    Chapter 78: F * Ck Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she rushed out, a person rushed out from the opposite side. The two of them were very fast. After they collided, they both fell back.


    Su Hanyan fell on her butt, and the document bag in her hands flew out. The manuscript inside also flew out.


    This thing was too important to her. She couldn¡¯t care less about her own pain and hurriedly got up from the ground to pick up her bag.


    Seeing this, Jiang Kuo also rushed up to pick up the manuscript.


    The person who was knocked into was none other than Qiao Shasha. She hade to retrieve the keys for her aunt, Qiao Chunhua. She had just rushed out of the office opposite when she bumped into someone.


    His head buzzed from the impact, and his butt almost fell into eight pieces.


    She was both angry and in pain. She rubbed her aching forehead and was about to scold someone for being blind when she saw that the other party was Su Hanyan.


    At this moment, it was as if a firecracker had been lit, and her rationality immediately exploded !


    It just so happened that today, he would settle all the old and new grudges together!


    She stepped forward and stepped on the manuscript that Su Hanyan was picking up. Immediately, she saw Su Hanyan¡¯s expression change, so she rubbed it a few more times.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost suffocated when she saw the script being destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Quickly move your feet! This is our script!¡± Anxious, she pushed Qiao Shasha away from the manuscript and hurriedly picked it up from the ground.


    When she saw the damaged manuscripts, she didn¡¯t even have time to tidy them up. She just put them away first.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡± Qiao Shasha was fuming with anger. She aggressively pushed Su Hanyan to the ground and said, ¡± I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. You¡¯ve been making things difficult for me! Why aren¡¯t you apologizing after bumping into someone? Why are you sorting out your lousy script? I¡¯ll let you tidy up, I¡¯ll let you tidy up!¡±


    She rubbed her feet on the ground, but even so, it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger. She snatched the folder from Su Hanyan¡¯s hands and tore it open. ¡°Qiao Shasha! This is the factory report!¡± Su Hanyan screamed and got up to grab it.


    Jiang Kuo was also panicking. This was the result of their hard work for more than half a month. The most important thing was that they had to present it to everyone within the stipted time.


    It was going to be sent to the printing press in an hour, and now there was a problem. Wasn¡¯t this asking for their lives?


    He did not care about his manly demeanor at all. With a big palm, he began to snatch it away.


    Qiao Shasha dodged Su Hanyan, but she couldn¡¯t dodge Jiang Kuo.


    The cowhide bag was like a tug-of-war between the two of them. Finally, the cowhide bag was torn open, and the manuscript inside was torn into two halves.


    Qiao Shasha grabbed the pile of manuscripts and tore them into pieces. Under Su Hanyan and Jiang Kuo¡¯s murderous gazes, she threw them into the sky proudly.


    When the pieces of paper fell to the ground, Jiang Kuo heard the sound of his heart breaking. He stood there and looked at the mess on the ground. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about the oue of this matter!


    There was only one sentence circling in his mind:lt was over! We¡¯re done for


    this time!


    Su Hanyan gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. The blood in her body was boiling. Seeing everyone¡¯s hard work over the past few days being destroyed in vain, she was so angry that her evil fire surged.


    She also heard a voice in her heart shouting,¡±F * Ck her!¡±


    Since things had alreadye to this, there was nothing she could do to salvage the situation. She stepped forward, grabbed Qiao Shasha by the cor, and pped her..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Big Trouble (1)

    Chapter 79: Big Trouble (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qiao Shasha screamed as she tried to escape. Su Hanyan grabbed her cor and dragged her back a few times.


    Jiang Kuo was dumbfounded by this scene. He couldn¡¯t believe that the woman who was trying to vent her anger was actually Su Hanyan.


    She didn¡¯t look this strong normally, but why was she so violent when she was hitting people? She pped Qiao Shasha¡¯s face and body one after another, leaving Qiao Shasha unable to fight back.


    ¡°Today is ¡­ What day is this¡­¡± Jiang Kuo pinched his thigh hard to make sure that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting!¡± He couldn¡¯t stand by and watch any longer, so he braced himself and rushed forward to stop the fight. Coincidentally, Qiao


    Shasha¡¯s handnded on his face.


    Jiang Kuo covered his face and immediately took two steps back.


    Alright then! From the looks of it, it was not impossible for the two of them to fight!


    Su Hanyan had run out of strength, and Qiao Shasha was also tired. The two of them stopped and panted to rest.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, are you trying to kill me?¡± Qiao Shasha had been beaten into a sorry state. Her face was red and swollen, and her hair was messy like a chicken¡¯s nest. Her body was also covered in white dust from the wall. She red at Su Hanyan with anger, fear, and tears in her eyes.


    Qiao Shasha, you brainless fool, do you know what you¡¯ve done? ¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the pile of papers on the ground. ¡± This is the factory report! The city leaders wereing to inspect, and the factory manager had specially instructed them to get the factory report out during the leadership meeting! The printing will begin at seven o¡¯clock tonight. If we miss today, we won¡¯t be able to get the factory report before the city leaderse to inspect it. How do you think we should handle this matter?¡±


    Qiao Shasha¡¯s expression changed instantly when she heard this. She stood rooted to the ground like a statue.


    She¡­She had actually gotten into big trouble!


    ¡°I ¡­ This ¡­ You ¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What should he do?


    Su Hanyan, what should we do?¡± Qiao Shasha¡¯s voice was trembling and she sounded like she was about to cry.


    ¡°What should we do? Did I tell you that this was a factory report? Did you say it?¡± Su Hanyan red at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Shasha nodded.


    The key was that who would have thought that there would be such a thing in the factory report! Ahhhh, she was really unlucky, too unlucky! What should he


    ¡°Su Hanyan, stop talking nonsense with her! Hurry up and think of a way to remedy this.¡± Jiang Kuo¡¯s head was still buzzing. He was getting anxious when he saw Su Hanyan and Qiao Shasha talking non-stop.


    ¡°Remedy? How can we remedy this?¡± Su Hanyan sighed. ¡± Even if the godse, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to salvage the situation! Unless you have a miracle that can restore it¡­Otherwise, keep dreaming!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t keep arguing with Qiao Shasha, can we?¡± Jiang Kuo¡¯s heart was on fire. He was really unlucky. If he had known this would happen, he would have slipped away earlier and let Su Hanyan deliver the manuscript herself. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have been involved in this troublesome matter.


    ¡°What can we do?¡± Su Hanyan had no other choice. Her gaze fell on Qiao Shasha. ¡± Since there¡¯s no way to remedy this, why don¡¯t we get someone to take the me?


    Qiao Shasha burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I didn¡¯t know this was a script!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know and you dare to tear it? Did I say you didn¡¯t?¡± Su Hanyan red at her angrily and reached out to grab her cor. ¡± Let¡¯s go.. Come with me to report to the leader! ¡°

 Chapter 80 - 80: Lost in Mind (1)

    Chapter 80: Lost in Mind (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Which leader?¡± Qiao Shasha cried and refused to leave. ¡± I¡¯ll go find my aunt.


    I¡¯ll ask her what to do. ¡®


    At this time, she was already panicking and didn¡¯t want to hide her rtionship with Qiao Chunhua anymore. She only wanted to find someone to ask for help and solve her current predicament.


    As she was speaking, Vice President Qiao of the union came over. She was waiting for Qiao Shasha toe to the office to retrieve her keys. She hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, so she hurried over. Coincidentally, she saw Su Hanyan holding onto Qiao Shasha and refusing to let go.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Vice-President Qiao¡¯s face was fierce, and it looked like he wanted to swallow Su Hanyan whole. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? ¡± Are you going against our guild¡¯s Sha Sha every day? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Su Hanyan let go of Qiao Shasha and pushed her in front of Vice President Qiao. ¡°¡±Go and exin to the leader why this is happening!¡±


    Qiao Shasha had long since been frightened out of her wits. When she saw Qiao


    Chunhua, she burst into tears.¡±Auntie, I tore up the factory report!¡±


    Qiao Chunhua was so frightened that she took a few steps back. ¡°¡±What¡¯s going


    After Qiao Shasha finished speaking, Qiao Chunhua angrily raised her hand and gave her two tight ps. ¡°¡±You really can¡¯t do anything but spoil things! This ¡­


    I can¡¯t save you!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Qiao Shasha panicked.


    ¡°If the punishment is light, the punishment will be severe, and you will be expelled!¡± Qiao Chunhua was vexed. ¡± I asked you toe over and get the keys. Look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused! It¡¯s my fault for being careless. I left the key in someone else¡¯s office this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Vice-President Qiao, what do you think we should do?¡± Jiang Kuo looked at her awkwardly.


    ¡°See if you can remedy it? I¡¯ll contact the factory manager.¡± Qiao Chunhua didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of the factory¡¯s major event, so she could only go and see what the factory manager had in mind.


    ¡°This is the only way now.¡± Jiang Kuo agreed.


    Qiao Chunhua pulled Qiao Shasha out, scolding her as they walked. ¡°¡®Why are you crying? Were they afraid that others would not know about this? Shut your mouth and hold back your tears!¡±


    The corridor was quiet, leaving only Su Hanyan and Jiang Kuo squatting on the ground quietly packing up their manuscripts.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyway to save this manuscript! You said .. What should he do? Why don¡¯t you go and talk to the Section Chief¡­Anyway, there¡¯s no time to print it. It¡¯s useless to waste time.¡±


    Jiang Kuo said.


    Su Hanyan thought about it and agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡± I¡¯ll talk to the Section Chief! Don¡¯t leave either. I can¡¯t say this alone. We¡¯ll report it together.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    When Niu Hongxia received the call at home, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    She was so angry that she felt ufortable. She shouted at Jiang Kuo and Su Hanyan, and at the same time, she scolded Qiao Shasha.


    Finally, she said, ¡°See if the printing factory can still coordinate!¡± If you can¡¯t coordinate, I¡¯ll do itter! However, the factory report had to be made! There are still two days left. I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    In short, I can¡¯t postpone it!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Kuo looked at the dirty and messy script and felt a headacheing on. He said to Su Hanyan, ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s not enough today. Let¡¯s start tomorrow. I think the Section Chief means that starting tomorrow ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan stared at the manuscript and thought of a solution. ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have thrown away those used manuscripts. I should have used them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use keeping those. They¡¯re all useless anyway.¡± Jiang Kuo frowned and said, ¡± We have to write this again. It¡¯ll be published the day after tomorrow. I think we¡¯ll have to stay up all night tomorrow. It¡¯s going to be tough. ¡±


    ¡°Are you worried? Let¡¯s do this for now. I¡¯ll see if I can make up for it tonight.¡±


    Su Hanyan said..

 Chapter 81 - 81: Recovery Effect (1)

    Chapter 81: Recovery Effect (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you! I have to go back. My house is far from the factory. If I¡¯m anyter, it¡¯ll be difficult to get a car.¡± Jiang Kuo said.


    ¡°Okay, you go!¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at the time and it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Originally, when she passed by the factory manager¡¯s house, she wanted to say hello first before going to the printing factory to deliver the manuscript. But now, it seemed that there was no need. She could just go straight to ss.


    She threw the pile of manuscripts on the table into the trash can in the corner. As she walked, she thought to herself that it would be great if the manuscripts could recover on their own.


    She thought of her golden finger. It was a pity that it only had the effect of healing. If only it had the effect of recovery.


    Just as this thought shed through her mind, she found that there was a faint red light between her palms. She was shocked. She stared at the red light in her palms and found that the light gradually became more and more intense. In an instant, the light wrapped around the thing in her palm tightly.


    Su Hanyan saw what she thought was a ¡± wonder ¡°. The tattered paper scraps were being pieced together at an incredible speed, and the damaged paper was gradually bing better.


    In just a few minutes, she had witnessed the process of turning a pile of junk back into a brand new one. She could not suppress the ecstasy in her heart. This was godly, hahaha, this was simply godly!


    Su Hanyan looked at the manuscript a few times and found that there was no problem. She folded the manuscript and stuffed it into her pocket. Then, she looked at her hands carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the happier he became. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it!


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Amazing! Su Hanyan! The heavens have really treated me well!¡±


    He had allowed her to enter the female cannon fodder¡¯s body and actually gave her such a powerful golden finger!


    This effect could be called ¡°recovery¡±!


    Hahahahaha


    ¡°You ¡­ Are you alright?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door.


    Su Hanyan turned her head and saw that it was Zhou Ningkai. He looked at her with an incredulous expression and opened his mouth a few times, wanting to say something.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I just went to eat, ¡± Zhou Ningkai said sympathetically. ¡± I met Jiang Kuo on the way back. I heard about it. Are you okay? ¡± Did you get agitated? Do you want me to help you write the draft? It just so happens that I have to work overtime tonight to design blueprints!¡±


    ¡°What kind of stimtion? No, it¡¯s indeed exciting!¡± Su Hanyan giggled. ¡± I won¡¯t trouble you. I have something to attend to. Bye! ¡±


    Zhou Ningkai watched Su Hanyan walk out in front of him, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop her.


    Wouldn¡¯t ordinary people cry when they encountered such a situation?


    Why was she still smiling?


    Such a scary smile!


    Su Hanyan saw a car driving over when she exited the factory. She followed behind a man and hurriedly jumped on it. She was lucky that there were two seats in the back today.


    Fortunately, there were only two people who got on the bus at this stop at this time.


    One was her, and the other was the man in front of her.


    However, why did this man¡¯s back look so familiar? He looked a little like Dr. Smith!


    Just as this thought shed through her mind, she saw the man in front of her sit down. As expected, that man was Jin Chen.


    He seemed to be in a different state today thanst time. He looked obviously anxious and impatient.


    ¡°Jin¡­Dr. Smith? What a coincidence to meet you again!¡± Su Hanyan saw him looking at her and smiled as she greeted him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded. ¡± Actually, it¡¯s not really a coincidence. ¡® For the first time, he actually said one more sentence..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Expired (1)

    Chapter 82: Expired (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Su Hanyan heard this, her heart suddenly thumped twice. She suddenly remembered the day when she stepped on his shoes.¡±You ¡­ It can¡¯t be that your shoes were stepped on by me, so you¡¯re asking me forpensation now, right?¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s ears were ringing badly, and his head was hurting so much that it was about to split open. When he heard Su Hanyan¡¯s words, he suddenly found it funny andughed.¡±What do you think?¡±


    Su Hanyan nced at his shoes under the light of the streetmp that slid past the window.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t sure if these shoes were the same as the original pair, but at least the upper of the shoes looked clean now, so there wasn¡¯t any problem.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡± Even if it is, I can¡¯tpensate you.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®no waiting after the deadline! If your shoes are broken the next day, I¡¯ll admit it! However, half a month has passed. Who would still acknowledge you? What if you broke the shoes for some other reason and came to me forpensation? Right?¡±


    Su Hanyan blinked and said.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t need me topensate you, right?¡± Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief. She was very poor now and couldn¡¯t afford to pay for Jin Chen¡¯s leather shoes.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t think that the shoes would break if she stepped on them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded gently and turned to look at her. Coincidentally, the streetlight shone on her face, reflecting her slightly smiling face. There was a hint of craftiness in her gentleness.


    Seeing Jin Chen looking at her, the corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up into a big smile. She smiled at him and said, ¡°¡±Dr. Smith, aren¡¯t you busy recently? This is the second time we¡¯ve met in the car, right?¡±


    ¡°This is the only way I have to go home.¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± No wonder! ¡±


    ¡°What about you? Is it also the only way for you to go home?¡± Jin Chen asked casually.


    ¡°No, I live in the single dormitory in the factory.¡±


    ¡°Single?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He turned around and looked at Su Hanyan¡¯s face, seemingly puzzled.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Hanyan was so excited that she would smile from time to time. Perhaps it was because she had discovered a new cheat skill tonight. ¡± I can¡¯t believe it either. ¡± I also think that I¡¯m a natural beauty, but no man has ever chased after me!¡±


    Jin Chen looked at her with a subtle gaze.


    Su Hanyan seemed to have noticed it and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°¡±lmmodest, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Chen didn¡¯t delve deeper into this question. Instead, he asked, ¡® Do you take this train every day? Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To tutor.¡± Su Hanyan looked out of the window and saw that the next stop was about to arrive. ¡± I¡¯m going to tutor high school students in English! ¡±


    As they were talking, the ticket seller reminded them that they had arrived at this stop. Su Hanyan hurriedly stood up and said to stop the car. Then, she hurriedly carried her bag and walked out.


    Jin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at his crossed legs. He then kicked them up lightly.


    The timing was perfect. Su Hanyan was just about to step out when she was


    stopped by this leg.


    Her legs were tripped and she fell forward.


    She cried out in shock. She thought that she was done for and was about to fall. However, she did not expect that at this moment, arge hand would grab her arm tightly. Another arm gently wrapped around her waist and helped her stand steadily..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Danger at Night (1)

    Chapter 83: Danger at Night (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and thanked Jin Chen,


    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dr. Jin!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Jin Chen said calmly, ¡± Take care! ¡±


    After getting out of the car, Su Hanyan felt that this Dr. Jin wasn¡¯t as cold and irritable as she thought. She thought about it, and it was very likely that he was too tired from the previous few times. Even if he was made of steel, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for so long.


    Jin Chen lowered his eyes slightly and watched as the figure under the car gradually disappeared from his sight.


    He lowered his head to look at his palm and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.lt was confirmed. As expected, she was different!


    However, wasn¡¯t his actions just now a little too despicable?


    When Su Hanyan arrived at Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s house, the factory manager wasn¡¯t there. Only a few children and Old Madam Zhang were at home.


    She wanted to talk to the factory manager about the factory report, but since she was not around, she had no choice but to teach the children first. Two sses passed quickly. By the time she got off work, it was already nine o¡¯clock, but Manager Zhang had not returned yet.


    It seemed that the director was very busy. In that case, she would not disturb him.


    After leaving the Zhang family, Su Hanyan stood at the door and waited for the car. She wanted to go to the printing factory to take a look. No matter what, she had to get the newspaper printed.


    ording to Section Chief Niu, even if the three of them worked overtime tomorrow, they might not be able to write a draft. Why don¡¯t she settle this matter now?


    Otherwise, if there was a big mess, Section Chief Niu would be in a difficult position and the factory manager would be angry.


    Su Hanyan looked at the destination of thest bus. This bus couldn¡¯t go directly to the printing factory, so she had to change buses in between. She got into the car and sat there for about twenty minutes before getting off and changing to another bus.


    Unfortunately, thest bus of the other bus had stopped running. She calcted the cash she had on her and found that it was just enough for her to hail a taxi back to the factory.


    Fortunately, the remaining road was not very long, so he might as well walk over.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Once thest bus stopped running, there were obviously not many people on the road. She walked alone on the empty road, feeling a little uneasy.


    Su Hanyan quickened her pace, wanting to rush to the printing house as soon as possible.


    She walked in the wind. After crossing two main roads, she needed to cross a rtively narrow and long street before she could reach another street. The printing factory was on that street.


    Seeing that hope was right in front of her, Su Hanyan took big strides and walked in.


    The street was very long, but there were only two streetmps. The light was weak, shining on the ground. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, and an unpleasant whimper came from the box.


    He wrapped himself in a cotton jacket, crossed his arms, and walked briskly with his head lowered.


    ¡°Aiyo! It¡¯s sote, and there¡¯s actually someone passing by here!¡± Azy and slightly excited voice rang out, sounding like a hooligan.


    Immediately after, several voices echoed him, ¡°And a girl!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold! Walking alone at night, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that it¡¯s dangerous for girls?¡±


    Su Hanyan suddenly stopped in her tracks and raised her head. She saw a few ck figures walking towards her leisurely. How unlucky!


    He had encountered a local ruffian!


    She decisively turned around and walked back, but unexpectedly, there were people gradually gathering around her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, sister! Her brothers were so lonely at night! Why don¡¯t youe over and apany your brother? Shall we watch a movie together?¡± ¡°Yeah, big brother has a good film here!¡±


    After that voice left, it immediately caused a burst ofughter.


    Obviously, everyone knew what the word ¡°good film¡± meant!


    Of course, Su Hanyan understood that it must be a group of scumbags from society who had gathered here to set up a small video studio and watched those unhealthy things.


    Coincidentally, she had passed by the ce where they were taking a break during the break, which was why she had met them..

 Chapter 84 - 84: Mixed Happiness (1)

    Chapter 84: Mixed Happiness (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Su Hanyan calmed herself down and tried to make her voice sound calm. ¡± I came with my partner. He¡¯s right behind us! ¡± He¡¯s a soldier in the army. His fists are hard!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I said that this beautiful woman is not telling the truth. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Get that soldier of yours toe out. Let¡¯s see whose fist is stronger!¡± Obviously, these people didn¡¯t believe Su Hanyan¡¯s words at all.


    In the middle of the night, she carried her bag and hurried through this small narrow street. No one could believe that she was out on a date with her boyfriend.


    Heavens!


    Su Hanyan cursed in her heart. How did she encounter such a thing?


    Could it be that he had to exin himself here tonight?


    Just as she was anxious, she suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from afar. She turned around and saw a slender figure moving towards her from the narrow alley.


    ¡°Stay away from her!¡± The man warned the hooligans again.


    ¡°Yo? A busybody?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it!¡±


    A few hooligans gathered together with cigarettes in their mouths and shaking their legs, putting on an arrogant and condescending look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to be a hero saving a damsel in distress? Then you have to see if your small body can take a beating!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re as thin as a fucking white striped chicken! ¡±


    ¡°I can beat him down with one arm!¡±


    Su Hanyan listened to these guys talk nonsense. It was obvious that they were about to fight. She looked worriedly at the approaching figure. When the dim streetlights reflected Jin Chen¡¯s handsome face, she really did not know whether she should be happy or worried.


    Or rather, it was a mixed feeling!


    She was happy that she was not alone tonight and that someone hade at the right time. What worried him was that Jin Chen was a surgeon. His hand was used for the scalpel, not for fighting, right?


    Even if both of them were saving people, but¡­Could he do it?


    Su Hanyan was very worried. She felt that Jin Chen might feel the malice of this world tonight. A beating was probably inevitable.


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± Su Hanyan shouted.


    Jin Chen stopped less than two meters away from her and stared straight into her eyes. ¡®¡±What are you still standing there for? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry over?¡±


    ¡°Yo? Isn¡¯t he a soldier? How did you be a doctor?¡± One of the menughed wretchedly. ¡± Little girls like to lie so much with their mouths? This is not appropriate!¡±


    Who cares?


    Su Hanyan wanted to leave, but the man grabbed her arm. ¡°¡±You want to leave? Alright, just kiss me on the face!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­Ha ¡­¡± Su Hanyan coughed and wanted to spit on his face. Did he have to be so shameless?


    However, considering the disparity inbat strength between the two sides, she still lowered her head and spat on the ground.


    Jin Chen seemed to have read her mind. With a muffledugh, he stepped forward and pushed the man around her away. He grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the man¡¯s arms, shielding her behind him.


    Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Dr. Jin, but ¡­


    Can you beat them?¡±


    Jin Chen didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said to the hooligans, ¡°¡±Please make way. Let¡¯s end this tonight..¡¯

 Chapter 85 - 85: Practiced When I Was Young (1)

    Chapter 85: Practiced When I Was Young (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What did he say?¡± The hooligan narrowed his eyes and asked the person beside him.


    ¡°He said it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Just because he said it¡¯s over? You really aren¡¯t afraid of death. You didn¡¯t even go to the underworld to ask around and snatched food from my hands! Brothers, since we have nothing to do anyway, we should stretch our muscles and bones and teach him a lesson. What¡¯s so great about being a doctor!¡±


    Obviously, he was the leader of this group of people. Since the big brother had spoken, the younger brother naturally had no reason to disobey.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    A few men were rubbing their arms and swinging their legs. They had hideous smiles on their faces as they ran towards Han Chen.


    Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s indeed been a long time since Ist exercised. Come on!¡±


    He hooked his finger provocatively.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart was in her chest, and she was so nervous that she almost fainted.


    ¡°Step back, to the side!¡± After he reminded Su Hanyan, he raised his fist and faced her directly.


    This speed and strength did not seem to be something that a doctor could achieve. Instead, it seemed like something that only someone who had undergone high-intensity training for many years could achieve.


    His move shocked the hooligans.


    The few of them changed their tactics and swarmed forward, wanting to surround Jin Chen in the center.


    He was very clear about this. He directly flew up and kicked one of them over. He broke through the gap and circled behind the remaining two people. He grabbed one of them and directly twisted his arm.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± The man couldn¡¯t move. He bent his legs and raised his head, his face twisted in pain.


    ¡°Do you want to experience the feeling of having your arm removed?¡± Jin Chen asked in a low voice.


    ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to!¡± he said hurriedly.


    ¡°Bragging! Even if you give him two guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The man spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth, rolled up his sleeves, and punched Jin Chen¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Su Hanyan shouted.


    Jin Chen let go of the person in front of him and kicked him away. He raised his hand and grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist. He stared at him with his eyes wide open. His expression did not change at all. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he forcefully twisted the other party¡¯s arm from the front of his body to the back.


    At that moment, the leader was shocked.


    Jin Chen crossed his arms and exerted force. A tragic scream came out of the man¡¯s mouth.


    When Jin Chen let go of his hand, his arm seemed to have lost its bones and hung limply by his side.


    ¡°Take off ¡­ It¡¯s dislocated¡­


    Jin Chen took a step back and brushed the dust off his body with a frown. He turned around and said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±What are you waiting for? Still not leaving?


    Only then did Su Hanyanpletely let go of Jin Chen. She gave Jin Chen a thumbs up and said, ¡°¡±lmpressive, Dr. Smith! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at fighting! I thought you would lose!¡±


    ¡°I practiced it when I was young,¡± Jin Chen smirked.


    In fact, it was not only when he was young, but he was also exercising every day now. For him, if he wanted to continue his career as a doctor, he needed to have a strong physique.


    Although he was thin, his muscles were all wrapped under his thin shirt.


    The strength that burst out from his muscles could not be underestimated.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you loitering around here?¡± Jin Chen asked her.


    ¡°I have to go to the printing factory and print something!¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she looked at those ruffians who were in a sorry state. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. ¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Jin Chen suggested..

 Chapter 86 - 86: Helping Out (1)

    Chapter 86: Helping Out (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it too much trouble for you?¡± Even though Su Hanyan asked if it would be too much trouble for him, her actions didn¡¯t show that she was afraid of troubling him. ¡± Go straight from here and turn a corner! And then¡­l might need to talk for a few minutes. I need you to wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled embarrassedly. ¡± Don¡¯t we still have to go back together? Please save the damsel in distress, Dr. Jin!¡± Jin Chenughed involuntarily.


    ¡°Hey, you canugh!¡± Su Hanyan was quite surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not paralyzed. Why can¡¯t I smile?¡±


    ¡°Because every time I see you, you¡¯re either frowning or your face is pale¡­They are either extremely tired or extremely irritable. They always look like they don¡¯t want strangers to get close to them.¡± Su Hanyan avoided everything and said whatever was on her mind.


    ¡°asionally.¡± Jin Chen said briefly.


    He really didn¡¯t want to be like this, because when the illness acted up, the pain and irritation were not something that ordinary people could understand.


    ¡°I said¡­Doctor!¡± The leader of the hooligans had already experienced the suppression of strength. ¡± This arm¡­¡± Can you install it for me now?¡±


    ¡°Find a ce to install it yourself.¡± Jin Chen only cared about dismantling and not reassembling.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not ¡­ I¡¯m going to be in pain for the entire night!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Punishment!¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Let¡¯s go to the printing factory! ¡®


    Su Hanyan went straight to the person in charge of the printing house and exined her purpose ofing.


    The person in charge also said that he was very busy now and really couldn¡¯t find the time to print these things for her. He hoped that she could forgive him.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s matter had to be done. After a long time of coaxing and pestering, the person-in-charge also expressed that he could not do anything about it. By the end of the year, manypanies were printing materials.


    Some schools even had to print winter vacation homework, so time was really tight.


    Jin Chen had been watching the two of them negotiating from the entrance of the workshop. His gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s side profile and he studied her carefully for a while.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Su Hanyan turned around and looked at him. Her eyes seemed to be a little disappointed.


    Jin Chen collected his thoughts and walked forward to ask, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    Su Hanyan shook her head in disappointment. The other party is too pressed for time and can¡¯t find the time!¡±


    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡®You can do it?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Su Hanyan stepped back and waited. She saw Jin Chen say a few words to the person in charge, and then the two of them entered the workshop. After a while, she was called over by the person in charge.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you overtime for Dr. Jin¡¯s sake. Tomorrow, at thetest by noon tomorrow, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    After leaving the printing house, Su Hanyan thanked Jin Chen. ¡°¡±Thanks to you today! Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how terrible it would be today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°How did you persuade that person to help me print something just now?¡± Su Hanyan was a little curious.


    ¡°I happen to know him. I just helped his wife perform an operation a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. Thank you, Dr. Smith!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jin Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡± But if you really want to thank me, it¡¯s not impossible! ¡®


    ¡°Alright, you can say anything you want to thank me!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Here.¡± Jin Chen reached out his hand shamelessly. His Imuckles were a little red and swollen. ¡± It hurts a little. ¡± There will be a day of surgeries tomorrow, and I¡¯m afraid it will affect me. ¡®


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you rub it?¡± This was the first thing that came to Su Hanyan¡¯s mind..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Just What I Want (1)

    Chapter 87: Just What I Want (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was exactly what Jin Chen wanted. He was thinking about how to say it.


    Since she had brought it up, he dly epted it. ¡°That works too.¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, people who had transmigrated from the past didn¡¯t have the conservative ideas of the eighties, where men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other.


    Moreover, this was indeed a surgeon¡¯s hand. His dexterity determined whether the surgery was done exquisitely or not.


    Su Hanyan held Jin Chen¡¯s hand and gently rubbed his slightly red and swollen joints. She watched as the blue healing light covered his sore spot.


    The light flowed around his wound and slowly removed the pain.


    Jin Chen had seen all kinds of people in the operating theater. What kind of skin had he not touched before? However, when Su Hanyan¡¯s fingers gently rubbed his joints, his heart still felt a little strange.


    Her palm was soft and her fingers were smooth. It didn¡¯t look like the hands of a female worker in a state-owned enterprise at all.


    Compared to this gentle touch, he felt morefortable and peaceful.


    Every time he came into contact with her, he would feel the pain and screams in his ears fade away, and there was an unprecedented peace in his heart. Even if he was already exhausted from standing on the operating table for a day, he could not feel it at this moment.


    On the contrary, he felt a surge of energy filling his body, driving away his fatigue.


    He was curious and puzzled.


    This was a magical secret. The woman in front of him was a magical woman. And only he knew the wonders of these two.


    The light on her palm gradually dimmed. Su Hanyan knew that she hadpleted the treatment. The pain and difort should be gone. The rest could only rely on time to heal the wound.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Much better.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him. ¡± I owe you one. ¡± If you need my help, you cane to me!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen pondered for a moment. Treat me to a meal next time.¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    ¡°Not willing?¡± Jin Chen could see her hesitation.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Of course, he was willing! Next time, but next time.¡± After all, she was still in debt this month. She could only wait until the end of the year when she received her sry and tuition fees before she had the money to treat him to a meal.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen looked down at his watch and said, ¡± It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. You should go back. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hail a taxi.¡± Su Hanyan suggested, ¡± This road isn¡¯t easy to block. We have to walk to the main road. ¡®


    ¡°No need.¡± ¡± I have a car, ¡± Jin Chen said. Follow me!¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky tonight. Since Jin Chen had a car, she didn¡¯t reject him. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and decisively followed Jin Chen.


    They continued to walk through the narrow street. When they reached the end of the street, they saw a small car parked by the roadside.


    Jin Chen opened the car door and invited Su Hanyan into the car like a gentleman.


    The cold wind outside the car was biting cold, but it was much warmer inside the car. Su Hanyan had been busy all day, and she was already physically and mentally exhausted. She fell asleep after sitting in the car for a short while.


    When she woke up, she was already at the factory entrance.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Get out of the car.¡± Jin Chen reminded her.


    Su Hanyan rubbed her sleepy eyes and got out of the car. She thanked him again and walked towards the factory entrance.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, she made a decisive decision to climb over the fence.


    Thus, under Jin Chen¡¯s watchful gaze, Su Hanyan casually climbed over the gate and waved at him. Then, she slipped along the wall and disappeared into the night..

 Chapter 88 - 88: It’s Not a Coincidence (1)

    Chapter 88: It¡¯s Not a Coincidence (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan was in a good mood. She hummed a tune and returned to the dormitory.


    Zhu Lin asked her where she had gone sote at night, so she told Zhu Lin what had happened today.


    Zhu Linmented that it was fortunate that the doctor had appeared in time. Otherwise, she would have been in big trouble. Society was quite chaotic now.


    It was best if she didn¡¯t run around at night.


    Su Hanyan nodded in agreement.


    She was about to go to the bathroom to wash up when she suddenly thought of a problem. Why did Jin Chen appear so timely?


    Didn¡¯t he already go home when they took the bus earlier?


    Strange¡­


    Jin Chen drove back to the hospital and parked the car outside the door. He saw that Grandma was still awake and was strolling around in front of the house with his clothes on.


    He walked forward and gently put his arm around her old and thin shoulders. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s sote and the weather is so cold. Why aren¡¯t you resting early? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Grandma is getting old and doesn¡¯t sleep that much. As for you, I saw you drive out just now¡­Chenchen, tell Grandma, is your condition getting worse? It¡¯s so serious that you can¡¯t rest?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s heart ached for her precious grandson.


    She was paying attention to his actions at all times, and she could tell if he was feeling a little ufortable.


    It was definitely not a coincidence that he drove out tonight.


    ¡°No, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it.¡± Jin Yan looked up at the bare treetops, and her eyes inevitably became moist. ¡± Chenchen, you said that our family has been practicing medicine for three generations! Your grandfather is an old Chinese doctor, your father is a military doctor, and you are a Western doctor¡­How many illnesses have he cured and how many people have he saved? Why can¡¯t he cure your illness?


    Seeing that the olddy was sad, Jin Chenforted her in a low voice, ¡°¡±Grandma, let¡¯s put it this way. My condition is serious. However, I found a good method. As long as I go out for a walk and get some fresh air, my condition will be much better when Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at me. Where do I look ufortable?¡± Jin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    This matter was beyond his knowledge. He did not know how to tell his family for the time being. He would lie to the olddy for the time being¡­


    Jin Yan held her grandson¡¯s face and examined it carefully for a while. Indeed, he looked much better than when he had just gone out. The heavy fatigue had also disappeared a lot.


    ¡°Good, good! Go home and sleep early while you¡¯refortable! You don¡¯t have to get up early for work tomorrow. You can sleep until the sky is dark, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen nodded with a smile.


    Jin Yan looked at her grandson¡¯s outstanding and obedient appearance, and her heart could not help but ache.


    God had given her such an outstanding child, but the child had been suffering from a strange illness. If it wasn¡¯t for this strange illness, the child wouldn¡¯t be twenty-five or twenty-six years old and still unmarried.


    She really did not know when her precious grandson would be able to meet the girl he liked. She also did not know if that girl could bring happiness to Jin


    Chen¡­


    Su Hanyan waste the next morning.


    Yes, she did it on purpose.


    When she arrived at the office, Section Chief Niu¡¯s face was dark. Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu were buried in their desks, writing furiously without daring to look up.


    To Su Hanyan¡¯s surprise, Vice-President Qiao and Qiao Shasha of the union were also there. There were also a few people Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t familiar with, but she knew that those people were also writers of the union.


    ¡°Section Chief, Vice President Qiao.¡± Su Hanyan greeted him.


    ¡°You still know toe?¡± Before Section Chief Niu could say anything, Vice-President Qiao spoke first. ¡± The whole room is filled with people revising their drafts. Where did you go? I even told your section chief that if you still didn¡¯te, I would have gotten someone to go to your dormitory to call you..¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: Memories of the Coffin (1)

    Chapter 89: Memories of the Coffin (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s finally here! If you¡¯rete today, you¡¯ll get a demerit and a fine. Hurry up and make up for the draft.¡± Section Chief Niu didn¡¯t intend to delve into it. After all, it was more important to rush the manuscript at this time.


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡± Vice-President Qiao, if Qiao Shasha had caused trouble yesterday, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people rushing over the draft so early in the morning! ¡®


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qiao Chunhua looked at her with an unfriendly expression. She had long regarded Su Hanyan as a thorn in her side. ¡± Su Hanyan, don¡¯t be unforgiving. Qiao Shasha didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Now that the problem had been created, he would solve it. You still want to hold on to your braids?¡±


    Qiao Chunhua didn¡¯t care what they said.


    It was obvious that she was protecting Qiao Shasha. After all, she was her niece. There were many employees in the factory who had nepotism, and she was not the only one.


    Who wouldn¡¯t protect their own children?


    ¡°Vice President Qiao!¡± Niu Hongxia used to know that this Vice President Qiao was difficult to deal with, but now she was a little disgusted with the way she handled things. ¡± The problem is caused by your union, and you¡¯re not even allowed to say a few words? Alright, let¡¯s not say anything else. If this matter is over, it¡¯ll be good for everyone. If this matter affects the inspection in the end, then no one can live a good life!¡±


    Qiao Chunhua was extremely displeased and rolled her eyes in Niu Hongxia¡¯s direction.


    Niu Hongxia scolded Vice President Qiao and then reprimanded Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±You¡¯re already here. Why aren¡¯t you working? You¡¯re the only one with a mouth? I haven¡¯t punished you for fighting in the corridor yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Section Chief!¡± Su Hanyan giggled and said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to make up for it today! I worked overtime all nightst night and finally managed to rush out the manuscript! He had gone to the printing house in the early hours of the morning and sent the manuscript over! After much persuasion, they are finally willing to print it. We can get the factory report at noon today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Niu Hongxia looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone immediately stopped writing, and their gloomy eyes instantly revealed a happy expression. Finally, there was no need to fill in this damn thing.


    ¡°You said you finished it alonest night?¡± Niu Hongxia confirmed again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled shyly. ¡± My memory is better, so I can remember what I wrote! When I was young, people said that this was called a ¡®coffin¡¯ memory! It was just memorizing! However, sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    She had no choice but to be thick-skinned and lie to make herself look good.


    Otherwise, how could this be exined?


    She couldn¡¯t possibly let others know about her cheat, right? Either she was targeted, or she was treated as a monster, or¡­Maybe he would send it to the nationalboratory as an experimental specimen for research.


    She did not want to.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Niu Hongxia was relieved of a burden, and her expression instantly turned better. She looked at Su Hanyan with a much friendlier gaze. ¡± Aiya, I didn¡¯t realize that our publicity department had such a talent! ¡± It¡¯s been hard on you. The punishment for this morning has been canceled! Let Jiang Kuo get the newspaper at noon. I¡¯ll give you a day off today. Go back to your dormitory and have a good rest.¡± ¡°Really? Section Chief!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! I still have to give you an overtimepliment!¡±


    Su Hanyan dly epted it and walked out under everyone¡¯s joyful and envious gazes. Her overtime was equivalent to freeing others. Although others were envious, they were definitely not dissatisfied orined..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Heartbeat (1)

    Chapter 90: Heartbeat (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even Qiao Chunhua and Qiao Shasha heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the news. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire.


    Since that was the case, everyone dispersed and went to do what they were supposed to do.


    Su Hanyan went back to the dormitory andy down in bed to have a good sleep! When she woke up, it was already noon. Her stomach was rumbling with hunger, and she was just in time to go to the cafeteria to get food.


    She held the bowl of rice and lined up to get a steaming hot cabbage and vermicelli stewed pork, as well as a steaming big steamed bun. She found a rtively less crowded ce to sit down.


    ¡°Officer Su, your factory report this week is not bad!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Officer Su. You¡¯ve written all my good deeds! Hehe!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and greeted them. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for thepliment! It¡¯s because of your touching deeds that you were chosen to enter!¡±


    It seemed that the factory report had been taken back and the response among the employees was not bad. This time, Section Chief Niu should be full, right?


    She sat down and buried her head in the food. Suddenly, she felt her vision darken. The light was blocked by someone. She looked up and saw Zhou Ningkai sitting opposite her with a bowl of rice.


    Su Hanyan frowned. Why was it him again?


    ¡°Su Hanyan¡­¡± Zhou Ningkai was all smiles. His big ck eyes were shining brightly as he looked at her. ¡± Your factory report has been sent out. The results


    are very good.


    Su Hanyan snorted in her heart, Do I need you to say that? He told me just now, okay?


    However, she still put on a polite face and smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I see it, I¡¯m in a very eye-catching position!¡± Zhou Ningkai said excitedly, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Officer Su¡¯s photography skills to be so superb. Everyone praised you for making me look better than the real person! ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Hanyan stuffed the food into her mouth without even lifting her cigarette.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk so much with Zhou Ningkai. She just wanted to leave after dinner.


    At this moment, a few girls appeared at the entrance of the canteen. They were all wearing overalls and sleeves. They were holding rice bowls in their hands and chattering about today¡¯s factory report.


    ¡°Hey, did you all see that? The young student from the technical department was called Zhou Ningkai! Didn¡¯t I say that our factory has brought in talents? I¡¯ve seen him a few times before. He¡¯s really tall and handsome, just like the prince charming in fairy tales!¡± ¡°I saw it, I saw it. I¡¯ve really never seen such an outstanding man!¡±


    ¡°He graduated from university!¡±


    ¡°It must be very powerful, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have entered the technical department right after graduation.¡± A sweet and gentle voice sounded. She smiled as the factory report kept appearing in her mind.


    The man in the newspaper was indeed young and promising. He was also outstanding in appearance. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a voluptuous forehead. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Of course! This is a talent that our factory has introduced! I was the only one who had seen him before, but now everyone in the factory has seen him. How many girls ¡®hearts have been stolen by him! Sigh, I¡¯m troubled!¡±


    ¡°Qu Shan! What are you troubled about? Do you like her?¡±


    Qu Shan nodded proudly. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not interested in me! However


    As she spoke, she sized up the girl beside her.¡± Zhiqiu, your looks are so outstanding. Maybe he will like you! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Zhiqiu is so gentle!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and so hardworking! She was as likable as a conch girl! I think we should let Lin Zhiqiu go to Zhou Ningkai!¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face turned red..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Becoming Famous Overnight (1)

    Chapter 91: Bing Famous Overnight (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Aiyoyo, look at how our Zhiqiu¡¯s face is red! ¡± Qu Shanughed. ¡± I¡¯m not teasing you! Let¡¯s go get food! We still have a lot of work to do in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Mm, alright!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu had just arrived at this factory not long ago. He had only been working for more than half a month. His position was not bad. He worked in the logistics department, mainly managing the warehouse and the registration of the items in the factory.


    In the past half a month, she had managed to get along well with the people around her. Everyone liked her more.


    A few girlsughed and squeezed into the cafeteria to get food. When the workshop workers saw Lin Zhiqiu, they all made way for her.


    Usually, they would go to the warehouse to get some things. They had also interacted with this girl. She always had a smile on her face, spoke softly, and was polite. It really made people like her.


    ¡°Yo, Zhiqiu! The few of us still benefited from you! Otherwise, how long would we have to wait in line!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! In the future, when wee to get food, we will push Zhiqiu to the front. ¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu was teased again. She lowered her head and covered her mouth as sheughed, ¡°¡±Why are you guys starting again? Hurry up and get some food. It¡¯s better to work after eating.¡±


    When the food was ready, there were people everywhere in the huge canteen. They couldn¡¯t even find a table to eat.


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes were sharp. He scanned the crowd and saw Su Hanyan eating quietly in a corner far away.


    Wasn¡¯t the tall and thin man sitting next to Su Hanyan Zhou Ningkai?


    Zhiqiu, hurry up. There¡¯s a seat over there. ¡± Qu Shan saw that someone had just finished eating and left. She hurriedly called Lin Zhiqiu to go with her.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Zhiqiu held the lunch box and stared at the corner. ¡± I saw a friend who works in the factory. It¡¯s my first time meeting him today. I¡¯ll go and say hello. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qu Shan craned her neck and followed Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡± Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t hide it from her.


    ¡°The publicity department!¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know how much of a star your friend is, right?¡± Qu Shan still remembered the scene at the New Year¡¯s Eve party. ¡± She was the host at the New Year¡¯s Eve party. She dressed up like a fairy and sang an English song! That would really make him famous overnight! Was there anyone in the factory who didn¡¯t know about her? She was the one who submitted the factory report this time!


    Your friend is not a simple person!¡±


    ¡°You can sing English songs? Hosting a show?¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked at Qu Shan in confusion. ¡± Are you talking about Su Hanyan? ¡±


    She had lived in the same alley with the Su family for so many years. How could she not know that Su Hanyan was so talented?


    That girl was usually a quiet person. She walked with her head lowered. Had he been stimted or inspired recently? He seemed to have changed into a different person.


    And it was a huge change!


    ¡°Of course! It seems like you don¡¯t understand your friend!¡± Qu Shan smiled and said, ¡± That¡¯s true. I only just found out that Su Hanyan from the publicity department was so amazing! Alright, we¡¯re going to eat. Hurry up and say hello.¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu smiled lightly and walked towards Su Hanyan with the bowl of rice.


    Su Hanyan ate the meal like a whirlwind, because she really didn¡¯t want to eat at the same table as Zhou Ningkai. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of this man.


    However, it was the peak period for meals in the cafeteria. She could not find another ce even if she wanted to.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in the dormitory after eating half of his meal, right? If it got cold, he would have diarrhea if he ate this fishy dish!

 Chapter 92 - 92: Future Third Sister-in-law (1)

    Chapter 92: Future Third Sister-inw (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she was feeling annoyed, Lin Zhiqiu came over with a lunchbox and smiled. She naturally sat beside Su Hanyan and greeted her gently.


    ¡°Yan Yan! It really is you!¡±


    Who called her Yan Yan in the factory?


    Su Hanyan raised her head and saw Lin Zhiqiu. After a short moment of shock, she remembered that Su Jingrui had to give up his skin to get this job.


    It seemed that the information about her sister-inw, Wu Jiaojiao, was correct. She had alreadye to work in the factory.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s attitude was neither cold nor warm. ¡± Where do you work? ¡±


    ¡°Logistics.¡±


    ¡°The location is not bad. It¡¯s much better than you going to the workshop!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s smile was still there. ¡± This job is very good. I cherish it very much! Besides, I¡¯m very happy to be able to work in the same factory as Yanyan in the future!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Hanyanughed dryly. She couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°And this is?¡± Zhou Ningkai saw Lin Zhiqiu. Because this was Su Hanyan¡¯s friend, he was a little attentive. ¡± Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Ningkai from the technical department! You¡¯re Su Hanyan¡¯s friend, right?¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu saw Zhou Ningkai up close. Sure enough, this person was even more good-looking than in the newspapers, and his temperament was so different.


    A cadre like him was really a crane among chickens among a group of employees.


    Lin Zhiqiu saw the gentle smile in his eyes and was about to answer when she heard Su Hanyan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°This is my future third sister-inw!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s expression froze, and he stood rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Oh! So that was the case! Hello, hello!¡± Zhou Ningkai greeted her politely, then turned to Su Hanyan and said, ¡± Your sister-inw looks as young as you! ¡±


    ¡°My third brother and I are only two years apart in age!¡± Su Hanyan grinned. The future sister-inw is naturally not that old, right?¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu smiled with a stiff expression.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Hanyan saw that her smile was a little unnatural, so she asked even though she already knew the answer, ¡± Sister-inw, you don¡¯t look too good!


    What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Zhiqiu lowered her head and opened the lunch box. She said calmly, ¡± Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t eaten lunch and my blood sugar is a little low! It¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she lowered her head and ate the few pieces of meat in her bowl. She then put away the lunch box. ¡± Zhou Gong, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll be leaving first! Take your time to eat!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Zhiqiu hurriedly called out to her, ¡± Yanyan, your brother and I aren¡¯t married yet. It¡¯s not good for you to call me that in the factory. In the future, you should call me Qiu ¡®er or Zhiqiu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re the third sister-inw I¡¯ve always thought of! After all, you¡¯re already engaged, and my brother was the one who arranged for you to work here! I¡¯ve long treated you as my family! Don¡¯t you think so, Third Sister-inw?


    If you really feel ufortable, I can call you by your name!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she smiled. ¡± I¡¯m leaving, Lin Zhiqiu. Goodbye! ¡± Don¡¯t forget to send my regards to my family!¡±


    After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even look at the two of them. She turned around and went to wash the lunch boxes.


    As she walked, she thought,¡±Su Jingrui, you heartless thing!¡± You¡¯ve let me down, but I¡¯ll let you down!


    Today, she called Lin Zhiqiu sister-inw in front of Zhou Ningkai. After all, in the original text, the two of them ended up together, leaving Su Jingrui in the old ditch.


    She did not know if the two of them would end up together this time. However, she did what she did. The first thing he did was to mention Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s identity in front of Zhou Ningkai. If the two of them could still get together in the end, it would be God¡¯s will. Su Jingrui was destined to be the number one cannon fodder..

 Chapter 93 - 93: I Will Help You (1)

    Chapter 93: I Will Help You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If they couldn¡¯t get together, then Lin Zhiqiu would be able to live a good life with Su Jingrui.


    Su Hanyan felt that it was really difficult for her to make a choice in her position. She did not have a good impression of Su Jingrui and Lin Zhiqiu.


    This time, she wasn¡¯t deliberately helping anyone, nor was she deliberately destroying anything. She would just let nature take its course and see how things would develop.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seeing Su Hanyan leave just like that, Zhou Ningkai was still a little unsatisfied. He still had a lot to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s just her personality.¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Ningkai was about to pack his lunch box and leave when he suddenly remembered that Lin Zhiqiu was Su Hanyan¡¯s future third sister-inw.


    It was good to chat with her, as she could learn more about Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Zhou Gong!¡± Lin Zhiqiu took a bite of the food, looked up and said with a smile, ¡± We¡¯ve all read the factory report today. There¡¯s a report about you! The youngdies in our logistics department were all stunned by him. They said that Zhou Gong was young and promising!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you.¡± Zhou Ningkai felt very happy after being praised.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to listen to the other party say a few nice words? No matter who was praised, they would feel a little happy in their hearts. ¡°Zhou Gong¡¯s girlfriend must be even more outstanding, right?¡± Lin Zhiqiu asked in a roundabout way.


    ¡®Where?¡± Zhou Ningkai beamed. ¡± I don¡¯t have a partner! And you¡¯re still single!¡±


    ¡°I see. An outstanding person like Zhou Gong definitely wouldn¡¯tck a partner, right? I can tell that you¡¯re different from the others in the factory. You have an outstanding temperament and are extraordinary.¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s words were exaggerated, but his tone was calm, which sounded very natural.


    This was the first time Zhou Ningkai had praised a girl like this. He was at a loss.


    He used to go out with Lu Feifan and Jin Chen. As long as the two of them were around, he was just a foil. There were only them among the girls, not him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you say.¡± Zhou Ningkai scratched the back of his head, looking a little embarrassed. ¡± Lin¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu, right? Do you think many girls will like someone like me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re like a proud son of heaven in this factory!¡± Lin Zhiqiu was very sure.


    ¡°Then tell me¡­Will Su Hanyan like it?¡± Zhou Ningkai¡¯s thoughts were very obvious. He wanted to get in touch with Su Hanyan indirectly through Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s spoon paused slightly. When he raised his head, a smile appeared on his face. ¡± I will. ¡®


    ¡°Then¡­Could I trouble you tomunicate with her more? Or put in a good word for me?¡± Zhou Ningkai looked at Lin Zhiqiu expectantly.


    Lin Zhiqiu slowly chewed the food in his mouth and smiled, ¡°¡±Alright! Then you must remember to bribe me regrly! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much effort it would take to open the heart of my future sister-inw! You have to know that she looks quite lively on the surface, but she¡¯s actually a quiet person on the maind!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhou Ningkai had been worrying about how to get in touch with Su Hanyan because he could clearly feel her resistance.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Su Hanyan didn¡¯t like to interact with him, he knew that Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t have the passion and admiration that other girls had when they looked at him.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Lin Zhiqiu pursed her lips. ¡± I will help you. ¡®


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Zhou Ningkai packed his lunch box and got up to leave.. Before he left, he said, ¡± Keep in touch! ¡°

 Chapter 94 - 94: Reward (1)

    Chapter 94: Reward (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Su Hanyan went back to the dormitory to recuperate. She didn¡¯t know that Zhou Ningkai and Lin Zhiqiu had quickly reached an agreement behind their backs.


    After the factory report was published, the response was very good.


    Factory Manager Zhang was very satisfied with this. When the city leaders came to the factory for an inspection, apart from the factory manager, Chief Niu of the publicity department was also apanied.


    Su Hanyan had benefited from the good work of this issue, so she was also pulled over by Section Chief Niu. When leaders came to visit and inspect, they would often give suggestions or development suggestions. When they were good, they would even givemendations.


    This kind of thing could be recorded and written into a manuscript in the future. It would also be an honor for the factory.


    Su Hanyan followed the team, stopping and walking to memorize the key points of the leader¡¯s speech. She would take a few photos from time to time to record the scene.


    After the inspection, the leader was very satisfied with the work in the factory. Factory Manager Zhang was also praised at the city¡¯s corporatemendation meeting.


    When he returned to the factory, he drove for a few short minutes to convey the spirit of the city and put forward better and higher requirements for the new year.


    Because of Su Hanyan¡¯s outstanding performance, Section Chief Niu was praised this year. Su Hanyan was also praised by the leader because of her good work in the factory report. She was even given a cash reward of 20 yuan.


    As for her fight with Qiao Shasha, she was supposed to be punished. Because this incident did not cause any serious consequences, the matter was dropped and she was not punished.


    However, Qiao Shasha had been criticized and reported to the public because she had been unable to give her an award for two years in a row.


    Even so, Qiao Shasha was still d that nothing major had happened and she hadn¡¯t been fired. Once he was fired, it would be hard to find such a secure job.


    After the city leaders ¡®inspection, it was almost the end of the month.


    This year¡¯s Spring Festival came rtivelyte, around mid-February, so the annual leave would have to wait until early February.


    However, the children in the school had their final exams at the end of January, and the results would be out in a few days. Su Hanyan was still quite concerned about this exam. She also wanted to know how the results of the children she had tutored were.


    After work, she was about to go to the cafeteria to get food when she heard the phone on the table ring, so she picked it up.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Little Su, it¡¯s me! Factory Manager Zhang!¡± Zhang Hong¡¯s voice came from the phone with a hint of obvious joy. ¡± Don¡¯t eat at the factory tonight. You can take a bus to my house to eat. ¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Zhang Hong seemed to have seen her expression and continued to smile, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Genius Zhang¡¯s exam results are out! His English score had increased by 30 minutes! He was ranked seventh in the ss, twenty-one ces higher thanst semester! The child and my mother are very happy. I¡¯m also very happy, so I want to treat you to dinner tonight!¡±


    Su Hanyan was quite happy to hear him say that. Since the factory director was treating her to a meal, she was happy to go and have a good meal. She happily


    agreed, ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll go over now and help Grandma Zhang with some work!¡±


    ¡°Good! Hurry up and go!¡±


    Su Hanyan put down the phone and went back to the dormitory to change her clothes. She told Zhu Lin and Shao Yu about the situation. Both of them were happy for her and reminded her to return to the dormitory early after dinner to avoid any trouble.


    As soon as she came out of the factory, Su Hanyan bumped into Su Jingrui, who was waiting for someone at the entrance of the factory..

 Chapter 95 - 95: Shameless (1)

    Chapter 95: Shameless (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for who Su Jingrui was waiting for, it was needless to say that it must be Lin Zhiqiu.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her brother, who didn¡¯t know how to behave. She might as well pretend that she didn¡¯t see him. She wanted to hide in the crowd and avoid him.


    Who knew that the guy had such good eyes and saw her at a nce.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Jingrui waved at her in the crowd. ¡± Su Hanyan,e here! ¡±


    Su Hanyan pretended that she didn¡¯t hear him and continued to walk forward. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be caught red-handed by that guy after taking a few steps.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked with a frown.


    ¡°What? Have you seen your brother? Why are you hiding?¡± Su Jingrui had his hands in his pockets. He was taller than her by a head, and he looked down at her from above.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing else? Am I your brother?¡± Su Jingrui saw that this girl saw his virtue and couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine, but I¡¯m not. You wait for your people, I¡¯ll go my way! Bye bye!¡± Su Hanyan looked at him impatiently and was about to leave.


    ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Su Jingrui grabbed her. You haven¡¯t been home for so long. Do you know how much Dad misses you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back after the holiday.¡± she said. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Su Jingrui asked.


    ¡°What do you care?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t care about you, who will? I¡¯m your brother!¡± Su Jingrui shouted.


    Su Hanyan looked at him and really wanted to punch him in the face. ¡°¡±Are you shameless? When he was in charge of me, he was my brother? Why aren¡¯t you my brother when you want to kick me out? Su Jingrui, no one is as thick-skinned as you!¡±


    Su Jingrui gritted his teeth and red at her. Considering that they were at the factory entrance, it was not good to fight with people, so he simply gave up.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you this time. Can I ask you something?¡± Su Jingrui scratched the back of his head unnaturally. ¡± Have you received your sry? ¡± Do you have money on you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Hanyan thought she had heard wrong. ¡± You¡¯re asking me for money? ¡®


    Where was his face? Do you have any shame?


    ¡°Yes! I want some money from you!¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s face was thicker than the bricks on the city wall. ¡± I¡¯m short of money this month. I want to take some from you first. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not obligated to give you money, right? Su Jingrui, let me tell you solemnly, from today onwards, I will use my own money. I will not pay a single cent to my family! I won¡¯t give you a single cent! Do you understand?¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she fiercely shook off Su Jingrui¡¯s hand and strode towards the bus stop.


    ¡°Hey, you wretched girl, you want to rebel!¡± Su Jingrui cursed and was about to chase after her when he heard Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s voice from behind.


    He stopped in his tracks and turned around. He saw Lin Zhiqiu walking over with a pleasant smile on her face.


    ¡°Jing Rui!¡±


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er!¡± Su Jingrui immediately turned around and returned. His smile was so beautiful that his two rows of white teeth were exposed. ¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! ¡± Are you tired today?¡±


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to reach out his hand to warm Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s hand.


    Lin Zhiqiu avoided his hand and asked with a smile, ¡®¡±Where are we going for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the state-run hotel.¡± Su Jingrui patted the seat and said, ¡± Get in! Let¡¯s go for a walk in the park after dinner! I¡¯ll go to the mall early tomorrow morning to buy new clothes and cosmetics for you!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Zhiqiu agreed with a smile and jumped onto the bicycle lightly. ¡± I saw you chasing Su Hanyan just now. Did you guys get into a fight again? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Su Jingrui said irritably, ¡± That girl is getting more and more difficult to deal with! However ¡­ I think she¡¯s going out in a car. Where is she going to y alone at night?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this¡­l suddenly remembered something.¡± Lin Zhiqiu said..

 Chapter 96 - 96: Pay More Attention to Her (1)

    Chapter 96: Pay More Attention to Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Jingrui started to pedal the car unsteadily. His gaze swept towards the direction where Su Hanyan had gone, only to see her stepping onto a bus.


    He wondered where she would eventually reach.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Yan Yan.¡± Lin Zhiqiu said.


    ¡°Her? What happened to her?¡± Su Jingrui asked absent-mindedly.


    ¡°I only heard about it today.¡± After Lin Zhiqiu returned from the canteen after lunch, she was teased by a group of people. They thought that she and Zhou Ningkai had gone to build a rtionship. She said that Zhou Ningkai wanted to pursue Su Hanyan and asked her for help. So, the group of people started discussing Su Hanyan with her. ¡± A few of our colleagues in the logistics department said that they always saw her leave the factory alone after work these days. I don¡¯t know where she went. ¡±


    Su Jingrui stopped the car and turned around, ¡®What did you say? Going out every day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it,¡± Lin Zhiqiu nodded slightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they ask Su Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not very familiar with each other. How can we ask?¡±


    ¡°Did this wretched girl go out and do something bad?¡± Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t help but think about it. This girl was very bold now. She waspletely different from before.


    ¡°If you say so¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu paused. ¡± What bad things do you think she will do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jingrui shook his head. Qiu ¡®er, pay more attention to her! If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. Although this wretched girl has fallen out with her family, I can¡¯t allow her to do anything shameful outside.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled and nodded.


    When Su Hanyan arrived at Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s house, the olddy was happily making dumplings at home. Her eldest grandson¡¯s grades had improved significantly, and she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.


    ¡°Little Su! You really have some tricks up your sleeve! You don¡¯t know this, but this child¡¯s English grades were so bad that it gave people a headache. His father had beaten him and scolded him, but this child just refused to study hard! Once you started, his results immediately improved! If we continue to develop ording to our standards, I think it won¡¯t be a problem for us to get into university next year.


    I¡¯m really grateful to you, Teacher Little Su!¡± Old Mrs. Zhang grabbed Su Hanyan and started talking excitedly.


    ¡°Genius is a smart child! As long as he could settle down and study hard, he would be able to advance! Now, his score was much lower. He could improve quickly, but it would be slow in theter stages! Grandma, if you¡¯re fine, you have to keep an eye on him!¡± Su Hanyan said seriously.


    As the saying goes, in his position, he should n his own affairs.


    Since she was someone¡¯s tutor, she had to fulfill her responsibilities, whether it was teaching or reminding.


    ¡°Good! I will! I will definitely remind him. If he doesn¡¯t study hard, I¡¯ll nag him!¡± Old Mrs. Zhang said happily.


    Zhang Tiancai was studying in his room. When he heard the conversation between Grandma and Su Hanyan in the kitchen, he came out with an apple in his mouth. He leaned against the door frame and watched the two women talk about him.


    After Old Mrs. Zhang finished making dumplings, she turned around and saw her eldest grandson leaning against the door frame. She was shocked.¡± Little bastard, standing here without saying a word, you almost gave me a heart attack! ¡±


    ¡°Look at your guts.¡± Zhang Tiancaiughed. After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Hanyan, coughed, and said awlwardly, ¡± Teacher Su, thank you! ¡®


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. This is the result of your hard work.¡±


    Zhang Tiancai scratched his nose and said with difficulty,¡±l seem to have caused you some trouble. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you..¡±

 Chapter 97 - 97: Second Occupation (1)

    Chapter 97: Second upation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Trouble?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows when she heard that. ¡± You¡¯ve caused me trouble? ¡±


    When Old Mrs. Zhang heard this, she immediately reprimanded her eldest grandson in a low voice. ¡°Do you feel ufortable all over if you don¡¯t work for a day? Why did you cause trouble for Teacher Little Su?¡±


    ¡°Grandma! You don¡¯t understand ¡­¡± Zhang Tiancai didn¡¯t like Grandma interrupting, so he called Su Hanyan into the living room to discuss something with her. ¡± Teacher Little Su, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Our ssmates want you to help them with their English! ¡±


    ¡°Your ss?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡°Not just a few people, but more than ten people! There might even be dozens of them!¡± Zhang Tiancai said.


    ¡°What? So many!¡± This was beyond Su Hanyan¡¯s expectations. ¡± Isn¡¯t there an English teacher? Why do you want me to tutor you?¡±


    Zhang Tiancai proudly brushed the hair in front of his forehead and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my sudden improvement in my results. An increase of 30 points in a month is enough to make everyone envious! Even our teacher praised me! I¡¯m a typical example now!¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡± Looks like I¡¯ll have to start my second profession because of you! ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Su, why don¡¯t you consider it?¡± Zhang Tiancai chuckled.


    ¡°How did Zhang Lu and the others do?¡±


    ¡°Their improvement isn¡¯t as much as mine, but it¡¯s not bad. We were discussing before that we wanted to continue your ss this holiday. Do you think so?¡± Zhang Tiancai asked.


    After a moment of silence, Su Hanyan asked, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you guys rest during the New Year?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Manager Zhang came back from outside with a roasted chicken and half a catty of cooked meat in his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re going to take the college entrance examination. What¡¯s the point of resting? Little Su, if you have time during the holidays, would you be willing to tutor me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t mind. After all, it would probably be a foul New Year at that house. If she could find an excuse to run out, it would be a good thing. ¡± I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s up to you! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Tiancai was instantly energized. ¡± Then I¡¯ll go to the ss and count who¡¯s willing toe to ss. I¡¯ll report them to you. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. It was just nice to earn some extra money during the holidays, so it didn¡¯t dy work and rest.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Zhang Tiancai took two bites of the apple and threw the core into the trash can in the corner. He said vaguely, ¡± I¡¯ll go memorize the vocabry¡­¡±


    Zhang Hong was very pleased to see that his son was doing so well. He said to Su Hanyan with emotion, ¡°Thank you, Little Su! This child hasn¡¯t been so obedient in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Old Mrs. Zhang came out with the stir-fried dishes and ced them on the table. She rolled up the apron at her waist and wiped her hands. ¡± His mother has been away from this family for more than a year. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this child smile. ¡®


    Zhang Hong lowered his head and smiled bitterly.


    Su Hanyan keenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. It was better for her not to hear about other people¡¯s family matters. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll cook dumplings tor you!¡± she said.


    The meal was very harmonious, and the atmosphere at the dining table was very good.


    After dinner, Su Hanyan wanted to return to the factory. Old Mrs. Zhang took out a small red packet from her pocket and gave Su Hanyan ten yuan as a reward.


    Su Hanyan refused for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t refuse. Only then did she ept the red packet..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Annual Leave

    Chapter 98: Annual Leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan had a good harvest tonight.


    Factory Manager Zhang gave her a total of 40 yuan for this month¡¯s tutoring fees. In addition to the 10 yuan red packet that Old Madam Zhang gave her, there was a total of 50 yuan.


    When she returned to the dormitory, the first thing she did was to pay back the money she owed Zhu Lin. She also checked her wallet. In addition to the tens of yuan, there was also a huge bonus of 20 yuan from the factory. Next week, it would be the day of sry, so she could still earn more than 30 yuan.


    Her small purse could be stuffed full of money in an instant!


    At the end of the year, she would have a little 100 yuan in savings. She could reward herself well by buying clothes, shoes, skincare products, and so on. She could also go to a big restaurant to taste the food that she had been reluctant to eat for a long time.


    ¡°Hanyan, is your wallet full now?¡± Zhu Lin saw that she was fiddling with her wallet and could not help butugh at her. ¡± Wow, that¡¯s quite a lot! What andy! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re far from that! You¡¯re the realndy. After working for so many years, you must have saved a lot of money, right?¡±


    ¡°You guess.¡± Zhu Lin smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Su Hanyan shouted, ¡± Treat! Treat! ¡± You little rich woman! When the holidayse, invite us to eat candied haws!¡±


    ¡°Look at you!¡± Zhu Lin smiled and teased her. ¡± A stick of candied hawthorn is enough to send you away! Wait, I¡¯ll treat you guys to delicious food on the streets during the holidays!¡±


    Shao Yu was memorizing. When she heard her say this, she immediately closed the book.¡± We¡¯re on holiday this Friday. Let¡¯s go shopping in the afternoon. Zhu


    Lin, you¡¯re treating tonight! ¡®


    ¡°Look at this timing. Alright, my treat!¡±


    A few girls were making a scene in the dormitory. They were allughing and looking forward to Friday.


    Time flew by, and a year came to an end in the blink of an eye.


    After another snowfall, the city was filled with the smell of the new year. The unit began to organize a party. The streets were cleaned up and pasted with banners celebrating the Spring Festival. The streets of the market were crowded with people, all of them smiling as they bought the New Year¡¯s goods.


    The factory was no exception.


    This year¡¯s mission was over-fulfilled, and the benefits were quite good. Therefore, the factory leader prepared a generous New Year¡¯s gift for the workers, such as melon seeds, peanuts, sour three-colored fruit candy, and fresh apples and pears.


    On Friday, the workers in the factory were all smiling when they went to work. This was because they hade over this morning to clean the factory. After lunch, they would receive their sries and the New Year¡¯s goods would be on holiday.


    The workers in each workshop were busy wiping the machine tools, oiling the machines, maintaining them, and sealing them. Men waving brooms to sweep away the snow and fallen leaves could be seen everyvvhere in the factory.


    All the departments were also doing a thorough cleaning, sorting out the documents in the disy windows, filing those that needed to be filed, and sealing those that needed to be sealed. Everywhere was bustling with activity.


    The busiest part of the day was the finance department and logistics department. The finance department had to sort out the sry distribution for all the workers in the factory, while the logistics department had to separate the New Year¡¯s goods from each workshop and department. They were only waiting for everyone to sign and receive the New Year¡¯s goods after lunch.


    Finally, the staff in charge of the logistics warehouse, Lin Zhiqiu and herpanions, had their own small privileges.


    At this moment, they were picking thergest and best-looking apples from the half-storage and splitting them up for their own people to enjoy.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er! Are you done?¡± Qu Shan had already chosen her portion and found that there were still a few good apples left. She directly brought them to Lin Zhiqiu. ¡® These are not bad.. I¡¯ll leave them to you! ¡°

 Chapter 99 - 99: Thinking About It (1)

    Chapter 99: Thinking About It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Zhiqiu was almost done pretending. When she saw the big, red and bright apples in Qu Shan¡¯s hands, she was tempted again.


    ¡°Alright, give it to me! Thank you!¡± She took it with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you for what?¡± Qu Shan pulled out an apple from the pile of apples and wiped it with her sleeve. She took a bite and said, ¡± This is the only privilege we have in the logistics warehouse. If we don¡¯t use it now, when will we use it? ¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu pursed her lips and smiled, then turned around to put the apples in her bag.


    The factory stipted that each person should weigh three catties of apples. She specially chose three catties of big, bright, and ruddy apples and weighed them before putting them in a paper bag.


    These three catties of apples were for Zhou Ningkai.


    Ever since thest time she saw him, she felt that this man was different from the rest. He was talented, capable, and worthy of admiration.


    After the apple was ready, she deliberately ced it at the bottom of the cab with her own apples. Then, she buried her head in picking pears.


    When it was lunchtime, the logistics work was finally done. Qu Shan called the girls to the canteen to get food.


    Today, dumplings were cooked in the canteen. Lin Zhiqiu started to look around after the meal, hoping to see Zhou Ningkai. She also reminded him toe early in the afternoon to collect the things, so that he wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed if he was seen.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. Zhou Ningkai seemed to have disappeared today.


    Lin Zhiqiu had no choice but to carry the dumplings and find a ce to eat with her colleagues.


    Zhou Ningkai had nned to go downstairs to the cafeteria for lunch, but Lu Feifan called him today and asked him toe out.


    Once he got off work, he changed his clothes and went downstairs, heading straight out of the factory.


    Lu Feifan stood at the entrance of the factory and waited for Zhou Ningkai. The sky was still filled with specks of snow. It fell on his gray wool coat and soon became a thinyer.


    He had been waiting for more than ten minutes and was getting impatient.


    So, he lowered his head and took out a cigarette from his coat pocket. Just as he was about to light it, he suddenly saw a figure that surprised him.


    The woman who was wearing blue overalls, had a high ponytail, and walked out of the factory with an army green messenger bag. Wasn¡¯t she Su Hanyan, who he had been looking for for the past few months?


    Lu Feifan decisively put the cigarette back into his pocket and went up to him with a smile. ¡°¡±Hey! Su Hanyan!¡±


    Su Hanyan received the call and nned to go to Changfeng Machinery Factory, which was a few stations away, to have lunch with her father. As soon as she walked out of the factory, she met a strange man waving at her.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± She stopped and looked at the man in front of her. He seemed a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before.


    ¡°Me! Lu Feifan!¡± Lu Feifan had thought that Su Hanyan would definitely remember him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have no impression of him at all. He had no choice but to remind her, ¡± We met at the hospital a few days ago¡­¡± Do you still remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Hanyan remembered and smiled, revealing her white teeth. ¡± It¡¯s you!


    Hello, Doctor LUI!¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lu Feifan was also quite surprised. He did not expect that the person he had been looking for for for so long would actually appear in front of him so inadvertently. ¡± Miss Su, you work here? ¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him address her. She nodded and greeted him, ¡°¡±Yes! I work here.. Is Doctor Lu waiting for


    someone?¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100: Movie tickets (1)

    Chapter 100: Movie tickets (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, waiting for someone! I have something to do!¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s bright eyesnded on her face, and the corners of his mouth curled up inexplicably. He wanted to talk to her more. ¡± I want to ask you about someone. Do you know Zhou Ningkai from the design department of your factory? ¡±


    ¡°Zhou Ningkai? Zhou Gong? You¡¯re looking for him!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly. ¡± It¡¯s lunchtime now. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be in the cafeteria, right? Dr. Lu, if you can¡¯t make it here, you can register at the gate and go to the cafeteria to find him!¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± As soon as Lu Feifan finished speaking, he saw the figure running towards the factory entrance. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡± He¡¯s here! ¡±


    Su Hanyan turned around and saw Zhou Ningkai running over.


    ¡°Since the person you¡¯re waiting for is here, I¡¯ll be leaving! Goodbye, Doctor Lu!¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ningkai¡¯s voice came from behind her, asking her to wait,


    ¡°¡±0fficer Su, wait. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Su Hanyan had no choice but to stop again and stand beside Lu Feifan, waiting for Zhou Ningkai to run over.


    Zhou Ningkai ran over, panting. He nced at the two of them and asked, ¡°¡±You two know each other?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I know him!¡± Lu Feifan smiled habitually. He squinted at Zhou Ningkai and scolded him, ¡± Why are you so slow? ¡± In order to wait for you, I drank the northwest wind for twenty minutes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle after I put down the phone!¡± Zhou Ningkai took a deep breath and said, ¡± Why are you looking for me in such a hurry? ¡®


    Lu Feifan smiled at Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s talk about our matterster. Didn¡¯t you ask him to wait for you? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s like this.¡± Zhou Ningkai lowered his head and took out a few movie tickets from his pocket. His face was half red as he handed them to Su Hanyan. ¡± Our technical department has issued some movie tickets. I have a few extra tickets here! ¡± Isn¡¯t this afternoon a holiday? I don¡¯t know if you have time to look at it¡­


    Are you watching a movie?¡±


    So this was the reason?


    She thought that Zhou Ningkai had something important to discuss with her.


    ¡°Thank you, Engineer Zhou. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be free in the afternoon.¡± Su Hanyan refused without thinking. She had an appointment with her roommate to go shopping in the afternoon.


    Even if she had the time, she wouldn¡¯t go to the movies with Zhou Ningkai.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have time today, tomorrow will do¡­¡± Zhou Ningkai looked at Su Hanyan with hope. ¡± Director Su, I heard that this movie is really good.


    Lu Feifan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Ningkai for a while before he snorted. Was Zhou Ningkai interested in a girl?


    Coincidentally, the person he was meeting was not anyone else but someone that he, Lu Feifan, had taken a fancy to.


    Then I¡¯m sorry!


    ¡°So many votes?¡± Lu Feifan stretched out his handzily and took a card. ¡± Count me in! ¡± It just so happens that there aren¡¯t many surgeries recently. I¡¯ve been tired for so long, so I¡¯ll go rx too!¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned when he saw the missing movie ticket. He quickly winked at Lu Feifan, signaling him not to cause trouble.


    Lu Feifan turned a blind eye to it and directly took the remaining movie tickets to watch tomorrow¡¯s show. He stuffed the tickets for the same movie he was holding into Su Hanyan¡¯s hands. ¡®¡±¡®Take it, take it.. It¡¯s a waste not to take it!¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: The Best Candidate

    Chapter 101: The Best Candidate


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at the movie ticket in her hand. She thought for a while and decided to return the movie ticket to Zhou Ningkai. ¡± Why don¡¯t you give this ticket to someone else?


    I really don¡¯t have time! That¡¯s it, goodbye!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left as if she did not want to stay there for another minute.


    Zhou Ningkai sighed and put the movie ticket back into his pocket. He stared at Su Hanyan¡¯s back as she gradually walked away, unable to take it back.


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lu Feifan smiled. Come, let¡¯s talk about serious matters!¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t give out the movie tickets. He didn¡¯t want to listen to Lu Feifan.¡±What do you want to say? I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to you right now! Tell me, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just messing around by taking a movie ticket?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me giving you a look?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lu Feifan pretended to be enlightened. ¡± Are you winking at me? I thought there was something wrong with your eyes!¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was speechless.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him on this topic. He put his arm around his shoulder and said, ¡± Let¡¯s talk about serious matters! I remember you saying that you know a few good students from your school¡¯s foreignnguage department?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Are you going to learn English at your age? ¡± Zhou Ning asked.


    ¡°Why should I learn English? I have something important to tell you! ¡± Lu


    Feifan let go of his shoulder and took out a leather bag from his coat pocket. Look, this is a document given to me by a friend in the industry, but it¡¯s from overseas. I don¡¯t understand English. This thing knows me, but I don¡¯t know it. So, I want you to find someone to trante for me. ¡®


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Zhou Ningkai looked at him and said, ¡± You¡¯re guarding an expert without asking, and you came all the way here to ask me to find someone to trante for you! ¡±


    ¡°You mean Jin Chen?¡±


    ¡°Of course! He came back from studying abroad! A surgical genius and an English expert!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± That guy went on a business trip! He went to another city to attend the academic exchange! After the exchange meeting, he still had to rush to see a surgery consultation! I¡¯m in a hurry to look at this thing. Think of a way!¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Zhou Ningkai nodded as he thought, ¡± I do know a few¡­¡± However, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to trante it. After all, you have too many medical terms. I¡¯m afraid .


    ¡°Let¡¯s try. I¡¯m not too busy these few days, so I want to study this thing.¡± After Lu Feifan finished speaking, he added, ¡± Recently, some literature has also been sent to our department. The department director has organized people to study it, and it¡¯s also in English! Therefore, it was necessary to get someone to trante it. He just happened to tell me about this, so I found you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t your hospital find an expert in English?¡± Zhou Ningkai asked.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that require money?¡± Lu Feifan rubbed the surface of the kraft paper bag and said, ¡± It¡¯s expensive to trante this! ¡±


    ¡°Is your unit short of money or something?¡±


    ¡°That still needs to be approved, right? Besides, someone has to do this!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡± Zhou Ningkai took the medical documents and was about to fold them and stuff them into his pocket when he suddenly saw the movie tickets. His heart seemed to have been touched by something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.. ¡± Feifan, I seem to have a candidate! Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102: Favorite (1)

    Chapter 102: Favorite (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright! You can introduce them to me, or you can take them and ask them to help you flip through them.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce you.¡± Zhou Ningkai turned around and looked at Lu Feifan, his eyes shining with excitement. ¡± Su Hanyan! Officer Su knew English! Her English is really good. Her intonation is very pure. Just close your eyes and listen. It¡¯s like you¡¯re listening to a foreigner.¡±


    ¡°You mean Su Hanyan who just left?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It was her! You can ask her to trante it. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems!¡±


    This piqued Lu Feifan¡¯s interest. He had not expected this. It wasn¡¯t that he was looking down on people, but ording to the learning trajectory of a normal person, a female employee like Su Hanyan should have graduated from a technical secondary school.


    Logically speaking, she might know English, but she would never be proficient in it.


    Lu Feifan wondered if Zhou Ningkai was exaggerating.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhou Ningkai saw the hesitation on Lu Feifan¡¯s face and said firmly again, ¡± Believe me, if you¡¯re not good at English, you can¡¯t be so fluent and pure! ¡±


    ¡°Now that you say it, I really want to see it.¡± Lu Feifan lowered his head and looked at his watch. It was still early to work in the afternoon. ¡± Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat. ¡± Then,e back and wait for Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the machinery factory to see her father. At this time, she was in her father¡¯s office, eating two boxes full of food. Her mouth was full of oil and her face was full of satisfaction.


    Today was also a holiday for Changfeng Machinery Factory. The factory specially made a sumptuous lunch to reward all the employees.


    It was very rare for the canteen to have braised pork ribs.


    Su Dajiang immediately thought of his daughter. He specially bought two sets of pork ribs and two sets of dumplings. Then, he called his daughter to have dinner together.


    ¡°Yan Yan, is it delicious?¡± Su Dajiang looked at his daughter eating so happily, and his eyes revealed a strong fatherly love. ¡± When you were young, you liked to eat meat the most. Every time I cooked meat, you would sit on a small stool with a small bowl and wait by the pot. In a sh, you¡¯ve already grown so big!¡±


    Su Hanyan gave him a sweet smile. ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s delicious! As expected, Dad understands my favorite!¡±


    Coincidentally, the Host loved meat, and she loved it too.


    It was simply meat without meat!


    NOW, It was rare ror tnem to eat meat clue to poor conditions. ¡®l¡¯oaay, tney coulC1 finally satisfy their craving.


    ¡°It¡¯s a holiday today. Go home and stay tonight. I asked your mother to tidy up your room. We¡¯re just waiting for you to go back.¡± Su Dajiang lit a cigarette and slowly smoked. ¡± Tonight¡­¡± Let¡¯s have dinner together with Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s family¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s chopsticks suddenly stopped. She looked up at Su Dajiang and said, ¡°¡±Dad, did you invite me to dinner mainly to talk about this?¡±


    Su Dajiang smiled bitterly. You don¡¯t even believe me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Su Hanyan let out a long sigh. ¡± Dad, you know that Mom and Third Brother aren¡¯t very friendly to me. I think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t participate in this dinner, so as not to ruin the atmosphere at the dinner table.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re my daughter, a part of our family! You have the right to return to this home and the right to be unhappy. Child, listen to your father and go back for dinner tonight! Our family hasn¡¯t been reunited for a long time!¡±


    Looking at Su Dajiang¡¯s longing eyes, Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    Hence, she nodded.. I¡¯ll go back tonight, but I¡¯ll be a littlete because I¡¯m going shopping with a friend in the afternoon!¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103: Contact Information (1)

    Chapter 103: Contact Information (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just make it in time for dinner!¡± The smile on Su Dajiang¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    After lunch, Su Hanyan came out of Changfeng Machinery Factory and got into a car to rush to the factory.


    When she arrived at the gate of the factory, she was surprised to find Lu Feifan and Zhou Ningkai still standing in the same ce. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. The thinyer of snow covered their shoulders. From time to time, the two of them raised their hands to pat the light snowkes.


    She quickly walked up to the two of them and greeted them, ¡°Doctor Lu, Zhou Gong! Are you still chatting?¡±


    Seeing that she had returned, Lu Feifan¡¯s handsome face was filled with smiles again. ¡°¡±Waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me?¡± Su Hanyan was surprised. ¡± Why are you waiting for me? ¡±


    This time, Lu Feifan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He directly handed the kraft paper bag to Su Hanyan and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard from Ning Kai that your English is very good. I happen to have a stack of documents in my hand. I was wondering if you could help me trante them.¡±


    Su Hanyan reached out and took the stack of documents. She nced at it briefly and said, ¡®¡±¡®This is very professional medical information¡­yes, about the content of the anesthetist¡¯s trachea tube¡­


    Lu Feifan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right! How was it? Can you trante it?¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she lowered her head and read a few more pages. Then, she looked up at Lu Feifan and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s possible. But I need some time because it involves hospital terms. I need to find a professional medical dictionary to help me trante it!¡±


    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°Two days.¡± Su Hanyan said directly, ¡± It¡¯s not difficult to trante this thing, but it still needs to be polished to be urate. Of course, because I have my own things to do, two days should be fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. So, are you agreeing to my request?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded. ¡± I agree! ¡± I wonder where I can find you after I finish tranting. Should he go to the hospital? Or what?¡±


    ¡°Leave me your address. I¡¯ll go find you! Or you can leave your contact information.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan took out a pen and a small notebook from her bag. She quickly wrote down a string of numbers and an address. ¡± This is my home phone number and address. In two days, you can call and ask about the progress.¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Lu Feifan also left his contact information. ¡± This is my home phone number. This was from the dormitory, this was from the unit! I¡¯ll be in the dormitory during normal days, so I can call you at any time. The one at home is asionally here.¡±


    Just like that, Lu Feifan smoothly obtained Su Hanyan¡¯s contact information.


    He pretended to be calm on the surface, but his heart was already blooming with joy.


    It seemed that the heavens were still very concerned about him!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the information with me! See youter!¡± Su Hanyan stuffed the documents into her bag and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Feifan hurriedly stopped her and asked with a smile, ¡± Why do you always leave in such a hurry? Shouldn¡¯t we discuss the price of the trantion?¡±


    ¡°You mean money?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Feifan nodded slightly. ¡± There aren¡¯t many English trantion services on the market, and the ones that can be found are not cheap! So, I


    want to know your price!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± If it¡¯s possible, Dr. Lu, thank you for your kindness.. I¡¯m afraid that if someone in the family has a headache in the future, they¡¯ll definitelye looking for you to trouble you! ¡°

 Chapter 104 - 104: Relying on Their Own Skills (1)

    Chapter 104: Relying on Their Own Skills (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Feifan was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡®¡±¡®Then I¡¯ve taken advantage of you! Alright, I¡¯ll ept this favor! Miss Su, let¡¯s be friends!¡± Then, he stretched out his hand and waited for Su Hanyan to shake it.


    Zhou Ningkai was regretting his decision. He coughed and pushed Lu Feifan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Just talk. Why are you shaking hands? I¡¯m unwilling and embarrassed to reject you!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and shook Lu Feifan¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s an international handshake! It¡¯s a friendly performance. There¡¯s nothing to be willing or unwilling about!¡±


    Lu Feifan smiled and gave Zhou Ningkai a look.


    Zhou Ningkai frowned and reluctantly looked away.


    Su Hanyan retracted her hand and said to Lu Feifan, ¡°¡±lf there¡¯s nothing else,


    I¡¯ll go back to the factory first!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Remember to contact me if you have any questions!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan turned around and left without even saying goodbye to Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai had done a good thing for the other party this afternoon, but he didn¡¯t get anything. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy.


    When he saw Lu Feifan¡¯s smiling peach blossom eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°¡±Feifan, what do you think of Su Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lu Feifan patted his shoulder. ¡± Thank you for today. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me if you live in the same courtyard! ¡± Zhou Ningkai said, ¡± Just give me Su Hanyan¡¯s contact information!


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Feifan asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t believe that this fox-like man couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡± I¡¯m pursuing her! ¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Lu Feifan smiled. ¡± What a coincidence. I also want to pursue her. ¡± So now that we¡¯re love rivals, do you think I should give you the information?¡± Zhou Ningkai was speechless.


    He suddenly felt like he had invited a wolf into his house. He was so regretful that his intestines turned green.


    ¡°Lu Feifan, can we still be brothers in the future?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do as I say! Women should rely on their own abilities!¡± Lu Feifan smiled and said, ¡± However, I feel that you don¡¯t have a chance. Don¡¯t waste your time¡­¡± I¡¯m leaving. Contact me if there¡¯s anything!¡±


    Looking at Lu Feifan¡¯s disappearing figure, Zhou Ningkai spat on the ground and said, ¡°¡±This fox¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan returned to her office, sat down, and started reading the documents.


    The vocabry here was difficult for her. Of course, if she had a professional dictionary, sne could solve tnls proD1em.


    She tried to trante the parts that she could understand first. Just as she was concentrating, she suddenly heard Lin Qingyu¡¯s voiceing from her ear.


    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re reading English materials!¡±


    Su Hanyan was shocked. She patted her chest and exined, just happened to learn some Imowledge. I¡¯m helping someone flip through it.¡±


    ¡°This must be a lot of money, right?¡± Jiang Kuo happened toe in from outside. When he heard this, he came over and said, ¡± I heard from my cousin that she¡¯s going to major in English. She¡¯ll be a trantor in the future and make a lot of money! A copy of the information is a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tranting for a friend!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile. I¡¯m just trying.¡±


    She didn¡¯t take Lu Feifan¡¯s money because these few pages didn¡¯t require much effort. Secondly, some things really couldn¡¯t be measured with money..

 Chapter 105 - 105: None of Them Are Good (1)

    Chapter 105: None of Them Are Good (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the future, no one would be able to avoid a headache. If they could make one or two doctor friends, it would be considered a rainy day.


    Moreover, Lu Feifan was such a young and outstanding anesthetist!


    Other than the first and second points, there was also the third point that Su Hanyan had to consider the most!


    She realized that the era she was in was really good. The country was vigorously advocating education and encouraging people to devote themselves to learning.


    English was anguage that would be more and more popr in the next few decades. It was only now that everyone had just started learning it!


    As for her, she had identally traveled to the 1980s. She was already at the forefront of the era!


    She wanted to get a diploma to improve herself so that she could have a better foothold in this society! However, shouldn¡¯t she bring out her strengths to the extreme in this era?


    Other than being a tutor, she could also be an excellent English trantor!


    Lu Feifan¡¯s appearance gave her new inspiration and direction!


    Perhaps this information would be the stepping stone to her new career!


    Think about it, in two or three years, when the state-owned factories that were popr for a while gradually began to decline, many people¡¯s iron rice bowls would be lost.


    At that time, she would be able to use her specialty to stand at a new height and still be able to ride the waves!


    Well .


    The more Su Hanyan thought about it, the more she felt that it was reliable. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Kuo actually didn¡¯t believe that Su Hanyan could trante this. He just thought that she was a little too arrogant. She could sing a few lines of an English song and thought that she was amazing.


    ¡°Hey, Jiang Kuo asked you to ask around. What time are you going to collect the things?¡± Lin Qing Yu had long been impatient from waiting. He couldn¡¯t wait to get away on vacation.


    ¡°I almost forgot!¡± Jiang Kuo hurriedly said, ¡± Hurry up and go now! All the specialized factories were lining up in the warehouse! Firste, first served. If they wentte, there would only be bad things left! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Really? Then we have to hurry!¡± As soon as Lin Qing Yu finished speaking,


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Jiang Kuo liked Lin Qingyu. Seeing her run out, he hurriedly followed her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Hanyan saw that the two of them had run out like a wisp of smoke, so she chased after them. ¡± Don¡¯t forget to bring back all the doctors. ¡®


    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Kuo responded.


    The logistics warehouse was overcrowded. Every professional workshop had sent representatives. Some workshops had 100 to 200 people. The workshop director simply sent a few strongborers to push the carts to pull things.


    Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu arrivedte and were at the end of the line.


    After waiting in the cold wind for a long time, it was finally their turn. Looking at the few New Year goods, the quality was not as good as the ones received by the previous people. Lin Qingyu could not help but feel a little unhappy and could not help but curse in a low voice.


    I knew that the girls in the logistics department had be smart. They are all very cunning! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Kuo asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Look at the new year goods that those workshops just took away. The fruits were big, there were many candies, and even the melon seeds and peanuts were evenly distributed! Look at the rest? There¡¯s no good one!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same? How bad can it be?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Qingyu said, ¡± This isn¡¯t a matter of whether it¡¯s good or not.. This is obvious bullying! Those logistics girls are really no good!¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106: Outnumbered (1)

    Chapter 106: Outnumbered (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The whispers between her and Jiang Kuo reached the ears of Sun Ying, the leader of the logistics warehouse management team.


    She frowned and her face fell. She said in a bad mood, ¡°Say what? What are you saying about us?¡±


    Lin Qingyu cleared his throat and said in a strange tone, ¡°How would I dare to say anything bad about your logistics department? If he was unhappy, he would give all the good things to others! They don¡¯t give our publicity department any good treatment!¡±


    When Sun Ying heard this, she said with a fake smile,¡±How would we dare? Your publicity department is still the best! You¡¯re close to the factory¡¯s leaders, and you¡¯re also the factory¡¯s publicity face. If you¡¯re unhappy and report it to the factory manager, our logistics department will have to bear the consequences!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu was registering the name list of each unit when she heard the team leader arguing with someone. She asked Qu Shan in a low voice, ¡°¡±What happened? Sister Sun is arguing with someone!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Qu Shan didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. She sat down with her legs crossed and munched on melon seeds. ¡± Our warehouse and the publicity department have always had conflicts! Sister Sun and Lin Qingyu had quarreled before, and Lin Qingyu had even reported Sister Sun to the factory. In the end, Sister Sun was punished! We are also unlucky! This is how grudges end.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Zhiqiu nodded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? That¡¯s why our logistics department rarely deals with the publicity department, unless we have no other choice!¡± Qu Shan said, ¡± You haven¡¯t been here for long. You¡¯ll understand after a while! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhiqiu nodded.


    While the two of them were talking, a war broke out between Lin Qing Yu and Sun Ying again. They started scolding each other because of the distribution of the New Year goods.


    Qu Shan and the others looked at each other and immediately put down their own matters to help Sun Ying.


    The logistics team kept talking to Lin Qingyu.


    ¡°The things are all the same. We can¡¯t bury our heads and choose one by one.


    We can only mix them! If you¡¯re not satisfied, go find the factory leader!¡±


    ¡°Is your publicity department addicted to bullying people? We can¡¯t do anything right, can we?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go and judge! Go and find the leaders to judge!¡±


    Lin Qingyu was outnumbered. Jiang Kuo didn¡¯t want to cause trouble over this small matter, so he grabbed Lin Qingyu¡¯s hand and pulled her out.


    Along the way, Lin Qingyu¡¯s anger could not be appeased. She cursed and returned to the department.


    Su Hanyan saw that they were back and didn¡¯t seem very happy, so she casually asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? Did you get the New Year goods?¡±


    ¡°I brought it back!¡± Jiang Kuo said, ¡± There was a little conflict. The things that the logistics department gave our department weren¡¯t very good! Qing Yu quarreled with them!¡±


    ¡°It was purely intentional! Sun Ying, that fat woman, was really not a good person! Don¡¯t let her offend me next time. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± Lin Qingyu was furious. She mmed the table and scolded.


    ¡°How bad is it?¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she got up from her seat and walked over.


    She saw a few bags on the ground and asked in puzzlement, ¡± How many New Year¡¯s goods are these? Why is it different?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Kuo remember that they had been too busy quarreling and had forgotten to bring back all their belongings.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry! We forgot about it. Why don¡¯t you make another trip?¡±


    Jiang Kuo said apologetically.


    Su Hanyan nced at the two of them. She could tell that they really didn¡¯t mean to do anything bad. They were really too focused on quarreling and forgot about it.


    She didn¡¯t care about this anymore, so she said,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go by myself..¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107: Worrying Quality (1)

    Chapter 107: Worrying Quality (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan put away her desk, got up, and went into the warehouse.


    When she arrived at the warehouse, she happened to see a few employees in charge of the warehouse eating melon seeds and chatting. There was also a handful of sour fruit candy on the table.


    Sun Ying was scolding Lin Qing Yu, but when she saw her enter, she quickly stopped and put on a smiling face. ¡°¡±Hey, isn¡¯t this Officer Su? Are you here to collect something?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± We didn¡¯t get all the things from our department. We¡¯re still short of food for two people! ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Sun Ying was trying to sow discord in front of Su Hanyan.


    She was trying her best to badmouth Lin Qing Yu. ¡± You don¡¯t know, but that Lin Qing Yu from your department is really a pain in the ass! Didn¡¯t they take everything away in one go? Only your department is special. She only has herself in her eyes and has never cared about others!¡±


    ¡°Did she forget?¡± Su Hanyan was aware of the conflict between the two of them. She didn¡¯t want to be used by others, so she said calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! She was a person who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. You said that the factory gave out things, and we just casually divided them. Those things must have been mixed together! How could he say that all the good things were given to one person? All the bad things were given to one person! She wished that all the good things would go to her!


    This is making trouble for us ¡­ See how much time is wasted? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee sote, right?¡± Then, she turned around and said to Lin Zhiqiu, ¡± Qiu ¡®er! Hurry up and get something for Officer su!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu nodded. She turned around and went to the inner room to bring out a new year¡¯s gift. She ced it in front of Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Sign it if you ept it!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still one serving missing.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± There¡¯s still a child in our department! Her share should be counted as well, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Sun Ying had almost forgotten about this. She instructed Lin Zhiqiu, ¡± Go and pull some more and get another one! ¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu turned around and returned to the inner room. He took out a portion from the leftovers and gave it to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan took the two sets of New Year¡¯s goods and looked at them. Her brows immediately furrowed together.


    She had never seen other people¡¯s New Year¡¯s goods, but she had seen Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo¡¯s. Those two servings were indeed not good, but they were not that bad.


    The quality of her two New Year¡¯s goods was worrying. They looked like leftovers. Her portion was still passable, but thisst portion was really forced out.


    The apples were withered and bumpy, the pears looked small and uneven, and the peanuts and melon seeds were not much better.


    ¡°Are all our New Year goods like this?¡± Su Hanyan said directly, ¡± Lin Qingyu lost her temper for a long time because of this! I think mine is even worse than Lin Qingyu¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo! I¡¯m really sorry about this, but you¡¯re really toote, so ¡­ You know the rules. Firste, first served¡­ln the end, it could only be this bad! Of course, even if it was bad, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad!


    Besides, the one in your department has been on leave for a long time just to give birth.


    Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have given it to you!¡±


    ¡°Have you told the logisticians whether or not to give it to me?¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the name on the roster and said, ¡± Isn¡¯t Sister Zhang¡¯s name here? ¡± ¡°Yes! There was a name! Didn¡¯t we already give it to him?¡± Qu Shan interjected..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Seeking Justice

    Chapter 108: Seeking Justice


    Trantor: 549690339


    He did give it to her! But the quality is so poor. How can I give it to Sister Zhang?¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°They all came in the same batch! How bad can it be?¡± Qu Shan muttered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows. ¡± Sure! Since it¡¯s not much different, then exchange with me!¡±


    ¡°Why should I trade with you?¡± Qu Shan rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡± Who asked you to bete! ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯rete, so you have to take the worst? Who made this rule?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t get anything good.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡± Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll take the things and go to the leader to judge. I¡¯ll let the leader see how to deal with this matter.


    When she heard that Su Hanyan was going to look for the leader for an exnation, Qu Shan immediately became anxious. ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, what kind of ability does your publicity department have? She went to the leaders for judgment at every turn! Do you know anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have any other abilities.¡± The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth twitched and she smiled. ¡± Who asked us to be close to the leader? Instead of wasting my breath and arguing with you here, why don¡¯t we directly hand it over to the leaders to decide!¡±


    ¡°Your publicity department is all the same!¡± Qu Shan could not help but curse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Su Hanyan snorted coldly. ¡± If you want to drag someone into this, then so be it. Don¡¯t elevate it to the level of a department. ¡± To put it bluntly, it was you who bullied me first! I don¡¯t care what you do to Lin Qing Yu. After all, I¡¯ve never done anything to let down your logistics! If my interests suffer because of this, I will definitely seek justice for myself!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Sun Ying had already suffered from being punished. When she heard that Su Hanyan was going to look for the leader to judge her, she felt both hateful and helpless. She had to suppress her anger and say, There¡¯s no need to look for the leader. I¡¯ll just change it for you. ¡±


    After saying that, she gave Lin Zhiqiu a look and asked her to change her serving.


    Lin Zhiqiu went to change again. When she came out, she said to Hanyan,¡¯Yan


    Yan, it¡¯s almost time! Stop fooling around!¡±


    She called her so intimately that Qu Shan immediately remembered.


    ¡°You two are friends, right?¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu smiled gently and said, ¡®¡±¡®Yes, I am. Yan Yan is actually a good person. This time, she might have been influenced by someone else.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± She said, ¡± I wasn¡¯t influenced by anyone. I don¡¯t have any objections to your logistics either. I¡¯m just discussing the matter as it is. ¡± Dlllce you ve Lile you snucuu nun y up CUIU leave. LIH cucuull L wait for her to leave as soon as possible. After all, if they really made a fuss, it would be difficult for them to exin to both sides.


    On one side was his future sister-inw, and on the other side was his colleague who he had to spend time with day and night.


    She needed to take care of both sides now, so it was best for both sides to live in harmony.


    Su Hanyan looked at the New Year¡¯s gift and realized that it didn¡¯t look too good.


    At least it looked better than the previous one. If it was going to be the holidays, she did not want to find trouble.


    Hence, she signed and walked out with her things.


    As soon as she left the logistics department, the group of women began to discuss.


    ¡°Do the people from the publicity department think that they¡¯re pretty awesome?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so awesome about it! When they get their things, what do we give them and what do they take?¡±


    ¡°I thought she was so capable! Do you think we¡¯ll take out the good stuff just because you scare us? Dream on! The more you do this, the more you can¡¯t give it to her!¡±


    ¡°Just send them away.. We can still get a share of the rest¡­¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109: High Vision (1)

    Chapter 109: High Vision (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Lin Zhiqiu heard their conversation, his thoughts had already flown away.


    She was waiting for Zhou Ningkai.


    When the technical department was collecting the items, she deliberately ordered one less set. In this way, Zhou Ningkai, the youngest in the technical department, would definitely not take the old engineers ¡®share. As a junior, he would definitelye to collect it himself.


    She was waiting for him.


    Zhou Ningkai braved the snow toe to the logistics warehouse. Just as he was feeling depressed, he didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Hanyan again.


    He was instantly delighted and hurriedly went up to him.¡±Officer Su! Did you just collect the New Year goods?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and greeted him. ¡± Hurry up and go. There won¡¯t be anything good if you¡¯rete. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhou Ningkai rubbed his hands nervously and said, ¡± Can you wait for me? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just wait for me for a moment, okay? Since it was on the way, let¡¯s go together! You won¡¯t reject me even for this, right? Officer Su, do you hate me to this extent?¡±


    Alright then, hurry up and go.¡± Su Hanyan reluctantly agreed. Although she didn¡¯t like what he had done, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    Zhou Ningkai was overjoyed and strode toward the warehouse.


    Lin Zhiqiu was waiting anxiously when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. She looked up and saw Zhou Ningkai¡¯s tall figureing in with the cold wind and snow.


    ¡°Zhou Gong!¡± Her eyes lit up and she smiled. Her eyes were like autumn water. ¡®


    Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one less set of things from the department! So, I came to get it!¡± Zhou Ningkai said.


    ¡°Is that so? That was my negligence. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll bring it to you now.¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she turned around and went into the house.


    When the women in the logistics department saw Zhou Ningkai, they came over to greet him and joked.


    Qu Shan also plucked up her courage and joked with Zhou Ningkai, ¡°¡±Zhou Gong, you¡¯re the publicly acknowledged Prince Charming of the female workers in our factory. I¡¯ll take the liberty to ask on behalf of everyone. Do you have a sweetheart?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was a university graduate. He really didn¡¯t like these women who gathered together to talk to their wives.


    However, he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious, so he didn¡¯t answer. He just smiled slightly.


    Seeing his expression, everyone knew that they had brought this upon themselves, so they all shut up in embarrassment.


    Lin Zhiqiu took out the bag of New Year goods and handed it to Zhou Ningkai,


    ¡°¡±lt¡¯s the holidays. Do you have any ns for the next few days?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was anxious to go back with Su Hanyan, so he didn¡¯t have time to talk to Lin Zhiqiu. ¡®¡±¡®Nothing much! I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll talkter!¡± After saying that, he took his New Year¡¯s goods and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡°Look, his standards are high. He doesn¡¯t like us!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? A university student has the right to be proud!¡±


    ¡°University students are so popr. Their sries are much higher than ours, right? We earn thirty a month, while the technical department earns sixty or seventy a month! Advanced engineers are worth more than a hundred!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the fate to marry a university student¡­¡¯


    Lin Zhiqiu thought about Zhou Ningkai and then thought about Su Jingrui. When the two werepared, Su Jingrui was suddenlypared to the ground.


    Zhou Ningkai came out with the New Year¡¯s goods. Seeing that Su Hanyan was still waiting for him, he was in a good mood and hurriedly chased after her.


    ¡°You brought it?¡± Su Hanyan asked casually, ¡± Why did you pick it up sote? It must be pretty bad, right?¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110: Returning to Kill (1)

    Chapter 110: Returning to Kill (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Poor!¡± Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t take a good look at his New Year¡¯s goods. Hearing her words, he hurriedly opened the bag and looked at his New Year¡¯s goods. ¡± It¡¯s not bad? How can such good New Year goods be called bad?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan was slightly stunned. She leaned over and said, ¡± Let me take a look. ¡±


    When she saw it, she was so angry that her nose was almost crooked.


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s New Year goods were several times better than hers! If the New Year¡¯s goods were graded, the one in Zhou Ningkai¡¯s hand was S-grade, the super good kind. The ones she had were barely enough for a ss B!


    Even if the logistics department bullied people, they shouldn¡¯t bully people like this, right?


    Zhou Ningkai saw that she didn¡¯t look too good, so he asked her, ¡°¡±What you got wasn¡¯t good?¡±


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Su Hanyan spread out her two New Year¡¯s gifts for him to see.


    Zhou Ningkai was surprised. Isn¡¯t your third sister-in w in logistics? How could they give you such a bad thing? She gave this to me. It looks pretty good!¡±


    Su Hanyan immediately understood.


    Lin Zhiqiu, Lin Zhiqiu! I really didn¡¯t wrong you!


    This little thought was hidden¡­


    ¡°I know!¡± Su Hanyan said to Zhou Ningkai, ¡± I¡¯m going to the logistics department. Are you willing to apany me? ¡± I have to ask, why are they all the same employees? My two servings are so bad!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll give this to you!¡± Zhou Ningkai expressed that he didn¡¯tck these things. ¡± My dad and mom¡¯spany will give out a lot of things during the holidays. Take it away!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No need! You can take yours! I just want to judge!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Zhou Ningkai was very happy to go with Su Hanyan. He was more than happy to be on her side.


    The two of them returned to the logistics warehouse.


    This time, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t even knock on the door. Instead, she pushed it open with a bang. As soon as she stepped in, she shocked all the people in the logistics warehouse.


    Coincidentally, they were packing up their New Year¡¯s goods and were waiting for the phone to ring so that they could go home with their things.


    No one had expected that Su Hanyan, who had left a long time ago, would actually return and block their way.


    After a brief moment of shock, Sun Ying hurriedly put the things on the table back.


    ¡°Stop hiding, I saw everything!¡± Su Hanyan threw the two bags of low-quality


    New Year goods in front of them. ¡± Come on, exin. ¡®


    Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to hand over the New Year goods in his hand. ¡°Why is mine so much better than Officer Su¡¯s?¡±


    Everyone in the warehouse was dumbfounded. Looking at the stark contrast, none of them knew what to say.


    Sun Ying was the team leader¡¯s person-in-charge. No matter how embarrassed she was, she had to say,¡±What a coincidence, what a coincidence¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it really such a coincidence?¡± Su Hanyanughed coldly. Alright, even if it¡¯s a coincidence, I¡¯m just asking what to do in this situation? Someone solve my problem! Or should I say that the publicity department is going to look for the leader?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Sun Ying didn¡¯t want to be punished anymore. ¡± Let¡¯s solve this small matter ourselves! ¡®


    After saying that, she calmed down and began to shift the me to her employees.¡±Who packed the New Year goods! At least it¡¯s about the same. Tell me, how ridiculous is this? It¡¯s as if we¡¯re specifically targeting the publicity department!¡±


    She howled, and the others fell silent.


    Everyone knew about this. It was obvious that this was the intention of the team leader, Sun Ying. She had acquiesced to this!


    No one said anything, which meant that no one wanted to take the me. Sun Ying¡¯s face turned ugly. At this moment, Lin Zhiqiu took the initiative to step forward..

 Chapter 111 - 111: A Huge Loss (1)

    Chapter 111: A Huge Loss (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just pretending.¡± Lin Zhiqiu took on everything by herself. ¡® The good and the bad are all my pretense! Originally, those in good condition were given to the leader at first. After the leader took them away, there were only a few left! We gave it to the technical department! The other units wererger, so they definitely couldn¡¯t give out such fruits!


    If a unit starts to raise objections, we won¡¯t be able to exin ourselves! This is how the distribution is not fair. I hope you can understand our difficulties!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s words were very good. He directly pushed the root of the problem to the leader.


    After all, who would dare to take the leader seriously?


    Moreover, she had also said that the distribution would definitely not bepletely fair. If Su Hanyan were to go to the factory because of this, then the warehouse would also have an excuse. In the end, Su Haoyan would be left with a reputation for being calctive.


    Sun Ying looked at Lin Zhiqiu with satisfaction, thinking that he had not misjudged her.


    ¡°I understand. I understand!¡± How could Su Hanyan not know what Lin Zhiqiu was thinking?


    He was clearly bullying others, but he actually came to use the tiger skin as a big g to deliberately scare who?


    ¡°I can understand what you¡¯re doing. Can someone please understand me?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t care how official her words were. In any case, she wanted to seek justice for herself. ¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hand over these two things if I take them back! If Sister Zhang, who is from the same unit, finds that her New Year¡¯s goods are much worse than others, she doesn¡¯t have to think of me! Please help me solve this problem! Understand each other?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sun Ying hesitated.


    Who would be willing to exchange that good thing for another?


    No one was willing!


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she said to Lin Zhiqiu, ¡°¡±What should we do? If I bring this thing back, who knows what my mom will say about me! Why don¡¯t you think of a way to save me?


    How could Lin Zhiqiu not understand what Su Hanyan meant?


    Even though she was extremely unwilling, the other party had already spoken to her like this. If she did not change, she was afraid that her future mother-inw would have a problem with her!


    Moreover, Zhou Ningkai must have thought that she didn¡¯t treat Su Hanyan well, so he bullied her on purpose!


    It was obvious that Su Hanyan didn¡¯t intend to let the matter rest. If she continued to cause trouble, it would be difficult for the logistics department.


    Instead of that, she might as well take the initiative to bear it. Although she would suffer a material loss, she could at least have a good reputation!


    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled gently again. ¡± Give me both of them! ¡± I¡¯ll give you this one, and everyone can help me gather the other one!¡±


    Sun Ying felt that this was feasible, so Lin Zhiqiu gave up his portion. As for the other portion, everyone can take out a good fruit from their own to rece it. I won¡¯t lose too much!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± She spoke,


    Thus, Su Hanyan got two servings of perfect fruits.


    She looked at it with satisfaction, then walked out with Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai insisted on giving his share to Su Hanyan, but she refused to take it no matter what, so this matter was dropped.


    In the warehouse, the others were all grateful to Lin Zhiqiu, especially Sun Ying, who appreciated her.


    Lin Zhiqiu smiled, but his heart was bleeding..


    Such a good thing¡­Just like that!


    She had suffered a huge loss!


    Since Su Hanyan had made her suffer, she was sorry. She had no choice but to go back and get it back from Su Jingrui.


    Tonight, she would find an opportunity to push this matter to Wei Guiqin¡­He pushed it in front of the Su family¡­

 Chapter 112 - 112: Follow and Take a Look (1)

    Chapter 112: Follow and Take a Look (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan went back with her things and bumped into Section Chief Niu who had juste downstairs.


    She reminded Su Hanyan that she had received her sry and asked her to hurry to the finance department to get her sry.


    Su Hanyan handed a New Year¡¯s gift to Niu Hongxia and said, ¡°¡±This is Sister


    Zhang¡¯s New Year¡¯s goods. I¡¯ll have to trouble Section Chief to bring it to her.¡±


    Niu Hongxia epted the New Year¡¯s goods and said a few words to Su Hanyan. She reminded her to get off work after receiving her sry. She also reminded her to lock her office and put a seal on everything. She woulde back after the New Year.


    Su Hanyan agreed. She went upstairs to collect her sry. After she came down, she stuck the seal on all the doors. She heard the sound of doors being locked from all the offices. Finally, she slowly locked the doors.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu were already waiting for her.


    She put the New Year¡¯s goods into her locker and locked it before going shopping with her two friends.


    As the new year approached, they went to the mall to pick out clothes and skincare products. These things were not cheap, and some of them even required tickets.


    Zhu Lin saw that these things were so expensive and could not bear to spend money to buy them.


    Su Hanyan was willing to spend, but the money in her hands couldn¡¯t support her spending.


    Shao Yu said to them,¡±You just need to write down what you like and give it to me. You can look for my brotherter.¡± He has his own channels and can get good and cheap things, not including clothes. Anything else is fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and took out a pen and paper from her bag to write a few things. It¡¯s the new year. I want to give my dad and my niece something!¡±


    Shao Yu looked at the things that Su Hanyan wanted, and her eyes almost fell out of their sockets. ¡°You really dare to spend it. I¡¯m just asking you if you still have money in your pocket.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t money for spending?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. When will it arrive? I¡¯ll ask you for it!¡±


    ¡°Three dayster! I¡¯ll call you!¡±


    The three girls strolled until the sky was almost dark. Su Hanyan looked at the time and saw that it was gettingte.


    She had to rush home for the reunion dinner tonight. Also, she had to go to Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s house before she went home.


    Before she came out, she had made an appointment with Zhang Tiancai. She wanted to go over.


    Zhang Tiancai had finished counting the number of students who were participating in the English cram school. He asked Su Hanyan toe over and get the name list. At the same time, they discussed how to deal with this matter.


    ¡°I was going to treat you to hotpot, but you¡¯re going to slip away now!¡± Zhu Lin said with some regret, ¡± Then I¡¯ll go with Shao Yu. If we want to eat, we can only wait until the new year. ¡®


    She had to go back to her hometown in another city tomorrow, so they could only meet again after the New Year.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll treat you guys when I get my sry after the New Year!¡± Su Hanyan said generously.


    ¡°Yes! Be careful on the road!¡± Zhu Lin waved goodbye to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan went to the bus stop by herself. It was past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sky was gradually getting dark, and the cold wind was blowing. She stood alone by the bus stop and waited.


    ¡°Hey, look, isn¡¯t that going to smoke?¡± Opposite the station, Qu Shan was shopping with a few colleagues from the logistics warehouse. She happened to see Su Hanyan about to leave by car.


    ¡°Route 483!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the car that¡¯s heading to our factory¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She used to take the bus every afternoon. That bus also goes to the family residence, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why don¡¯t you guys think she stays in the dormitory every afternoon? Why does she go to the family courtyard every day?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the family courtyard? Do you guys think we should go and take a look?¡± Qu Shan suggested..

 Chapter 113 - 113: Wilful Association (1)

    Chapter 113: Wilful Association (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I have nothing to do. I¡¯m quite curious. I really want to see her move out of her good home! Did you do something shameful?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Qu Shan decided.


    Su Hanyan got on the bus and bought a ticket. She huddled at the back of the bus, feeling a little tired. The bus ran for more than ten stops before finally stopping at the tform near the family courtyard.


    She got out of the car and went straight to Manager Zhangs house.


    Zhang Tiancai saw her and took out the name list from the book and handed it to her.¡±Sixty percent of our ss is here!¡±


    Su Hanyan took a look and gasped. ¡°¡±Heavens! More than 30 people!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you start a cram school this holiday? We still have nearly twenty days before school starts!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth considering!¡± Su Hanyan pondered for a moment. ¡± No venue! Other than this, the rest are easy to ovee!¡±


    ¡°The venue is good! Find a ce to rent a house!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Where can I rent it?¡± Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t very familiar with this big city. Moreover, it was the New Year. Where could she rent a house?


    ¡°Do you know about the Medical University?¡± Zhang Tiancai said, ¡± There are many old houses near the medical university! The ce was quite big, and there were many people renting houses there! Many of them are foreigners who rented houses toe here for treatment!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go near the hospital? Why did you go near the medical university?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°You ¡­ Have you been near the medical university? There was a hospital there too! But it¡¯s not as famous as the First Central Hospital!¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I know!¡± Su Hanyan nodded in agreement. ¡± I¡¯ll look for it tomorrow! ¡± Once the house is confirmed, I¡¯ll start a cram school!¡±


    After Su Hanyan finished discussing, she left Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s house. She happened to meet Zhang Hong when she passed by the neighborhood.


    She greeted him politely and said to Zhang Hong, ¡°¡±Factory Manager Zhang, there won¡¯t be any sses for the next few days! I¡¯lle back to teach geniuses after the new vear!¡±


    Zhang Hong happened to be holding two freshly ughtered white striped chickens in his hand. He forced one of them into her hands.¡±lt¡¯s been hard on you these days! Take this chicken back to eat!¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Su Hanyan declined again and again. You paid me my sry, and Grandma Zhang even gave me a red packet. How can I take this chicken?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite! I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the new year to help me improve my English! This saves me a lot of trouble! Hurry up and take it. If you pull it on the road, people will gossip if they see it!¡± Zhang Hong said.


    ¡°Thank you so much! I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡± Su Hanyan could only ept it.


    As soon as she left the factory and got on the bus, Qu Shan and the others came out of the family courtyard.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. It turns out that he¡¯s backed by a big shot! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Factory Manager Zhang and her?¡± Could it be¡­That kind of rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Wasn¡¯t Director Zhang¡¯s wife on bad terms with him? I heard that they¡¯re getting a divorce¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be because of Su Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! I couldn¡¯t tell that she had found a big backer behind her back!¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Qu Shan thought about it and suddenly had an idea. ¡± Let¡¯s go and tell Lin Zhiqiu! Tell her to pay attention to this friend of hers. She might not even know that this woman is causing trouble outside!¡±


    When Su Hanyan returned home to the courtyard house in the alley, the sky was alreadypletely dark..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Restful to Go Back (1)

    Chapter 114: Restful to Go Back (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every household was cooking in the kitchen, and the sound of oil and smoke could be heard in the courtyard.


    As soon as Su Hanyan entered the courtyard, she bumped into Wei Guiqin, who was carrying food into the house from the kitchen.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Seeing that her younger daughter had only returned at this time, Wei Guiqin scolded her sarcastically, ¡± You still know how toe back? Your timing is just right? Just in time for our meal!¡±


    ¡°My dad told me to make it in time for dinner.¡± Su Hanyan replied with a smile.


    ¡°Your dad?¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s face darkened, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. She rolled her eyes at Su Hanyan and saw that she was carrying a bunch of clothes in her hands. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡± Why did you buy so many? ¡± Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the new year?¡± I also have to buy myself two outfits? I don¡¯t want the neighbors tough at you because I¡¯m wearing tattered clothes during the New


    Year!¡±


    Su Hanyan had a reply to her request.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t bear those disgusting words for nothing.


    She had to go back.


    ¡°Will you die if you speak less!¡± Wei Guiqin shouted coldly, ¡± Hurry up and put your things down. Come in and wash your hands and eat! This meal this morning is special. You better behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make things difficult for me, I¡¯m fine!¡± Su Hanyan said that she wanted it and carried it into her room.


    Wei Guiqin was angered by her, and her throat felt like it had eaten a fly.


    Su Hanyan put down her things. She looked at the white striped chicken and finally decided to leave it in her room.


    The weather was cold, so it wouldn¡¯t be bad for a while.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to see Wei Guiqin¡¯s happy face when she saw the chicken.


    She settled her things, washed her hands, and went straight to the main room


    to eat.


    It was indeed very lively today. The whole family had arrived in a neat and tidy manner. Even her second sister, Su Chanjuan, whom she had not met since she transmigrated into the book, hade.


    ¡°Yan Yan is back!¡± When Su Dajiang saw that his younger daughter had finally arrived home, a gratified smile appeared on his face. ¡± Come,e,e.


    We¡¯re all here waiting for you! ¡®


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Hanyan walked past the table of people and walked straight to Su Dajiang. ¡± I¡¯ll sit next to you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit next to Auntie!¡± Su Tongyan eagerly waited for Su Hanyan to return. She immediately slipped down from her seat and went to look for Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Tongtong is so obedient! Sit next to me. I¡¯ll get you something delicious!¡± Su Hanyan said as she carried Tongtong onto the stool.


    After settling Su Tong down, she greeted the others.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Lin! Good autumn! Big Brother, Sister-inw, Second Sister, Brother-inw, Third Brother!¡±


    Mother Lin smiled and said kindly, ¡°¡±Yan Yan really looks better the bigger she gets!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Zhiqiu immediately echoed, ¡± Many young men in our factory like cigarettes! There are many suitors!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± When Su Chanjuan heard that someone liked her younger sister, she immediately started a conversation. ¡± Is there anyone suitable? If you do, hurry up and find someone to marry. You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s not good for you to stay at home all the time! She¡¯s about to be an olddy!¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± Su Hanyan said slowly, ¡± Marriage is not a child¡¯s y. I have to choose slowly. I can only marry a man who can move my heart! ¡±


    ¡°When are you going to finish choosing? It¡¯s not a good thing to keep upying our house!¡± Su Chanjuan smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re not young anymore.. You should know something! Now that your third brother is in trouble, you have to be more understanding!¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: Separation of Feelings (1)

    Chapter 115: Separation of Feelings (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! What does it have to do with him if I don¡¯t get married? So what if he gets married? Isn¡¯t it enough for the two of us to live in one room?¡± Su Hanyan said with a faint smile.


    Su Chanjuan was on Wei Guiqin¡¯s side!


    In front of others, she would always be on the same side as Wei Guiqin.


    In private, she only had her husband and family in her heart!


    She and Wei Guiqin seemed to have reached an unspoken rule, that was, in front of people, Su Chanjuan would always help Wei Guiqin, and behind the scenes, she had to pack up some things from her maiden family and return to her own small home.


    Su Hanyan had never understood how the mother and daughter had reached such a tacit understanding.


    The original text didn¡¯t say it clearly, so she naturally didn¡¯t know.


    ¡± You also know that Qiu ¡®er has to take care of Aunt Lin¡­¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she knew that Su Chanjuan was going to bring up the past again. She was extremely annoyed by this, so she was toozy to waste her breath. She directly dragged her sister-inw, Wu Jiaojiao, into it, ¡°If you say so, then sister-inw, eldest brother, and Tongtong will share a bed! Tongtong is old enough to know everything. She can¡¯t always be in the same bed as her parents, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wu Jiaojiao quickly continued, ¡± What should we do? Who would have thought of that? Chanjuan! As the saying goes, a married daughter is like spilled water!


    Don¡¯t get involved in the Su family¡¯s matters. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s man, Li Baojun, immediately lowered his head under the table and tugged at her sleeve. He red at her and signaled her not to speak.


    Su Chanjuan was a tiger-like woman. No matter who said it, she would never be convinced. Only her husband, Li Baojun, would carry out his words like an imperial edict.


    ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Su Dajiang was most pained to see this kind of situation where his flesh and blood were separated. He said in a deep voice, ¡± We¡¯re all family. If there¡¯s anything, we have to support each other! Not to trample on each other! Let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. Just eat obediently today!¡±


    Su Chanjuan nodded and red at Su Hanyan while Su Dajiang was not looking.


    Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and stuck out her tongue at her without showing any weakness. She made a face at her!


    Su Chanjuan rolled her eyes in anger.


    However, Li Baojun, who was sitting beside her, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he saw Su Hanyan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say anymore! Today, Third Brother¡¯s future inws came to visit! We have to treat them well! Qiu ¡®er was also engaged. In the future, when she entered the Su family, she would be a member of the Su family! Since we¡¯re a family now, let¡¯s have a peaceful meal together!


    Come, let¡¯s have a drink to wee Qiu ¡®er and Qiu¡¯ er¡¯s mother!¡± Wei Guiqin quickly ended the argument between the children and went straight to the point.


    After two sses of wine, the table began to be lively.


    Everyone toasted. Su Jingrui was in a good mood today, and it was rare that he didn¡¯t find trouble with Su Hanyan. He had beenmunicating with Lin Zhiqiu in a low voice and kept putting food into her bowl.


    Su Hanyan filled Su Tong¡¯s bowl with her favorite food and said to her gently,


    ¡°¡±Tong Tong, eat more meat and vegetables! Only then can we grow taller!¡±


    ¡°And eat more fruits!¡± Lin Zhiqiu took the opportunity to reply and smiled gently. ¡± Tongtong, Auntie has fruits here. Auntie will bring them over for Tongtongter! ¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Su Tong waved her hands. For some reason, she did not like her future third aunt. ¡± I don¡¯t eat fruits given by outsiders. ¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Tongtong, this is not an outsider!¡± Su Jingrui said. This is your future third aunt. We¡¯re family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled gently. Tongtong is not familiar with me! I really like her! How about this, I¡¯ll be back soon.. The factory has given out New Year¡¯s goods, and there¡¯s fruit to eat¡­¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116: Intentionally Doing This (1)

    Chapter 116: Intentionally Doing This (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth moved slightly, and her heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Lin Zhiqiu was waiting for her here. It seemed that tonight¡¯s meal would be lively again!


    ¡°Since your future aunt has already said so, why don¡¯t you hurry up and thank her?¡± Wei Guiqin saw that her granddaughter was a little dumb and could not help but look down on her. ¡± She¡¯s already so old. Why isn¡¯t she sensible at all? ¡± ¡°Inw, don¡¯t say that. The child is still young!¡± Mother Lin said hurriedly.


    Su Tong lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Su Hanyan frowned and looked at Su Jingheng and his wife. The two of them were busy eating and didn¡¯t take this matter seriously at all.


    She silently felt sorry for Tongtong. How did she end up with such parents!


    The two families were not far from each other. They both lived in the same alley, but they were separated by a few courtyards. Lin Zhiqiu soon returned with two bags of fruits.


    She put the apple and pear on the table and left, which attracted a round of scolding from Mama Lin.¡¯You really have to choose the best gifts! Look at your bag of fruits. How can you take them out? Did you secretly keep the good-looking ones?¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu bit her lower lip. This was the New Year¡¯s goods from the factory! I brought it all here. I didn¡¯t leave anything behind!¡±


    ¡°Yo! Then your factory¡¯s New Year goods are really not good!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked at Su Hanyan hesitantly, then smiled and said, ¡± Actually, I swapped with someone else! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Chanjuan pressed on. ¡± You exchanged the good ones for the bad ones? ¡± Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er has been kind since she was young!¡± Mama Lin sighed. ¡± But this person is too kind and will suffer! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! That¡¯s good!¡± Wei Guiqin took the things with a smile. ¡± Qiu ¡®er is a blessed child! Now that I¡¯ve suffered a loss, the heavens will definitely make it up to me in the future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Jingrui, this sucker, always seized the opportunity to stick to him. ¡± Our factory also distributed fruits! It was an orange, I don¡¯t like it! I¡¯ll bring them over to youter!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid as to switch with others in the future! I don¡¯t know if the other party will appreciate it or not!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked at Su Hanyan and smiled.


    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo! Look at how Third Brother dotes on his wife!¡± Li Baojun teased him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set an example for you. In the future, you should also dote on me a little more!¡± Su Chanjuan took the opportunity to say.


    Li Baojun looked at her and chuckled. ¡°If you look like a fairy, I¡¯ll love you to the core!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys are everywhere!¡± Wei Guiqin red at her son-inw and suddenly remembered something. ¡± Eh? Qiu ¡®er and Hanyan are in the same factory. Qiu¡¯ er has New Year¡¯s goods, but what about you? You have one too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Then how¡¯s the quality of your New Year¡¯s goods?¡± Wei Guiqin asked casually.


    ¡°Good! He was fine! That apple is red, big, round, and crispy. Don¡¯t mention how delicious it is!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Why is yours so good?¡± Su Jingrui asked.


    ¡°What are you asking? Why can¡¯t mine be better?¡± Su Hanyan knew what Lin Zhiqiu was thinking, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so when you gave out New Year¡¯s goods? Is it good to just eat other people¡¯s food? Hurry up and take it out!¡± Wei Guiqin urged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I forgot to take it!¡± Su Hanyan grinned. ¡± I forgot to go to the dormitory! ¡®


    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Wei Guiqin red at her.


    Su Hanyan smiled again. Yes, she did it on purpose!


    ¡°So what if you forgot? What¡¯s there to do?¡± Su Dajiang protected his younger daughter and continued, ¡± Even if she ate it herself, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that! Don¡¯t stare at her all day and make things difficult for her!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117: Instigating Verbally (1)

    Chapter 117: Instigating Verbally (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°When did I have a problem with her?¡± Wei Guiqin grumbled unhappily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Today is a meal! Let¡¯s not talk about trivial matters!¡± Su Dajiang wanted to have a peaceful meal. He had spoken and would not allow this group of children to cause any more trouble.


    Today¡¯s dishes were quite sumptuous. There were chicken, duck, fish, and meat. Su Jingrui only chose the good ones for Lin Zhiqiu to eat.


    Lin Zhiqiu took it with a smile and ate it slowly. As she ate, she started a new topic, ¡°¡±Auntie Wei, we¡¯re on vacation. I¡¯m free tomorrow and I wanted to bring you and my mom to the mall! Isn¡¯t it the new year? I want to buy you two new clothes!¡±


    ¡°Look at this child. He¡¯s so sensible, but that¡¯s precious!¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s face lit up. ¡± It¡¯s good that you have such thoughts. I don¡¯t want the clothes. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Lin Zhiqiu said, ¡± I¡¯ve been paid. It¡¯s enough to spend! I heard from a few of our logistics girls that they¡¯re going to set up a stall at the night market in the south of the city. They¡¯re selling flowers and scarves to earn a small sum of money! I¡¯ll go with them after the New Year to earn some pocket money!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, how can that be?¡± Wei Guiqin hurriedly stopped her. ¡± It¡¯s a mess outside now. After nine o¡¯clock at night, hooligans are all over the streets! Girls have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Zhiqiu nodded. ¡± I¡¯ll listen to Aunty Wei¡­¡± Ah, right¡­Yanyan, don¡¯t always go out at night in the future. It¡¯s indeed very dangerous!¡±


    Su Jingrui suddenly remembered something. He asked Su Hanyan,¡±l heard that you go out every night after work! Where did you go?¡±


    The moment he asked this question, the entire family¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Why do you care where I go?¡± Su Hanyan rolled her eyes. ¡± I have my own matters to attend to! ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Why are you running around like a girl!¡± When Wei Guiqin heard that Su Hanyan ran around at night, she was instantly furious. ¡± Su Hanyan, tell me honestly. Are you fooling around with people outside the factory every night? ¡±


    ¡°Wei Guiqin!¡± Su Dajiang shouted in a low voice, ¡± Can¡¯t you ask clearly beforeing to a conclusion? Is there any meaning in ndering your own daughter?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t n to tell anyone about her tutoring.


    She might be able tomunicate with someone who knew her better, but when she met someone like Wei Guiqin who was picking on her, it was useless to exin.


    In the future, if he were to think about her tutoring fees again, would there be an end to this?


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, why are you running out every day?¡± Su Jingrui then questioned her, ¡± Why did you run away? ¡®


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Su Hanyan was annoyed. She raised her eyebrows and red at Su Jingrui.


    ¡°Yan Yan, tell Dad, do you go out every night? Why?¡± Su Dajiang was also very serious about this problem.


    No matter what the reason was, a girl could not go out frequently at night. If something went wrong, in this era where people were drowned in saliva, her future and life would bepletely destroyed.


    ¡°Dad, believe me! I didn¡¯t do anything shameful! I¡¯ll exin to you in privateter!¡± She wanted to tell her father that only he would not care about her money.


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Lin Zhiqiu said gently, ¡± You might resent me for being nosy. I¡¯ve talked to your third brother about this before. Girls should go out less at night! After all ¡­ If someone saw you, they would gossip behind your back¡­You don¡¯t even have a nartner vet. and vou¡¯re affected bv those words.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll dy your big ns in the future!¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118: Splashing Water On Her Face (1)

    Chapter 118: Sshing Water On Her Face (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er? What do you mean?¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s expression changed as she grabbed Lin Zhiqiu tightly and asked what was going on.


    There was obviously a hidden meaning in her words.


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu, what do you mean?¡± Su Hanyan mmed her chopsticks on the table, causing the bowls and chopsticks to ng. ¡± Are you done? ¡± If you have something to say, just say it. Aren¡¯t you deliberately trying to make people think in a bad way by beating around the bush?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­Yanyan, you misunderstood ¡­¡± When Lin Zhiqiu heard this, she put on a pitiful expression. ¡± I¡¯m really doing this for your own good¡­¡±


    Qiu ¡®er!¡± Mama Lin quickly seized the opportunity to remind her, ¡± You talk too much! It¡¯s not good to have too many of them. It¡¯ll cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°For my own good?¡± Su Hanyanughed coldly. ¡°None of you need to use the excuse of being good to ssh dirty water on me. If you have something to say, say it clearly. There¡¯s no need to deliberately throw out a few words and deliberately make people think!¡±


    Since Lin Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t wait to reveal her fox tail, then she wouldn¡¯t be polite!


    If he wanted to act like a white lotus in front of her, she would tear her face apart!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I hurt you, I apologize to you ¡­ I reminded you because I thought that we would be a family in the future ¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s tears fell as she spoke. Her appearance was heartbreaking.


    Su Hanyan looked at her face and wanted to scratch her face!


    Pretending!


    Pretend hard!


    ¡°Su Hanyan, are you bullying Qiu ¡®er like this? She¡¯s your future sister-inw!¡± Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Lin Zhiqiu was his eye, and no one could touch her.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Hanyan shouted. She was talking to Lin Zhiqiu now, and Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t interrupt.


    ¡°Since this is what you requested¡­Then I¡¯ll say it¡­Yan Yan, don¡¯t me me¡­ ¡± Lin Zhiqiu bit her lower lip, as if she was embarrassed to say it, but she had to say it, ¡°Yanyan has to go to the factory¡¯s leader¡¯s house every night¡­¡± Someone had seen her enter the leader¡¯s house with their own eyes, and the leader had even given her things and¡­


    Money ¡­ Everyone said that she¡­She had hooked up with an old man outside and said that her heart was dirty¡­Your body is not clean either¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Zhiqiu finished speaking, Su Hanyan raised her hand and sshed the water in the cup onto Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face.


    Lin Zhiqiu was stunned, and so were everyone else.


    Immediately, Lin Zhiqiu reacted. She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. Large tears rolled down her cheeks. She could not help but sob pitifully, ¡°Yan


    Yan, how can you do this to me! I treat you like family!¡±


    Mother Lin¡¯s expression changed when she saw this, and tears began to fall.¡±The child¡¯s father! Once you leave, Qiu ¡®er and I will be an orphan and widowed mother. This child hadn¡¯t even married yet, and someone had already sshed water on her face. Who knew what would happen after she married! How are we going to get married .


    Su Jingrui suddenly exploded. He hugged Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s shoulder and protected her in his arms,¡±Dad, Mom! You guys saw it! This was Su Hanyan¡¯s doing! This was how she bullied her sister-inw! If I, Su Jingrui, can¡¯t get a wife because of this, I¡¯ll be the first to not let her off!¡±


    ¡°I sshed it on her because she deserved it!¡± Su Hanyan said loudly, ¡± Which eye of hers saw that? What right did he have to say that? Is there any evidence?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say those words¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu cried her eyes out. ¡± Everyone says so. I heard it from others¡­¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯m just reminding you.. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll suffer a loss¡­¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Seeing Through Her Mind (1)

    Chapter 119: Seeing Through Her Mind (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Someone else? Who is he?¡± Su Hanyan tightly clenched her teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the logistics people say¡­¡± After saying that, she cried even harder and was out of breath.


    ¡°Logistics? Isn¡¯t that your group?¡± Su Hanyan raised her voice. ¡± Since you already knew that they were framing me, if you wanted to help me, you would have stopped them from talking nonsense! Did you do it? You didn¡¯t!


    What did you do? You¡¯re talking bad about me with others, and you even chose such a time! What are your intentions?


    What family? If your mother was framed, you would have rushed up and fought with her! If you¡¯re not a family, don¡¯t be so hypocritical and say such polite words in front of us!


    Lin Zhiqiu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Wasn¡¯t he deliberately picking a fight at the dining table today because of that bag of rotten apples? Why? Don¡¯t you want to talk about it? Alright, let¡¯s talk about it then!


    She deliberately gave me a bag of rotten ones and secretly left the good ones for other men! What are you thinking? Let me ask you, is my future third sister-inw, Zhou Ningkai from the technical department, more handsome and talented than the average person? College students are so dazzling that you hid good stuff for him!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face paled at her words.


    She felt that she had hidden her thoughts very well. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Hanyan would actually see through her most secret corner.


    Su Jingrui¡¯s eyes instantly looked at her with a bit of surprise, a bit of scrutiny, and a bit of disbelief.


    Lin Zhiqiu knew that something was wrong and immediately took out his trump card. One word, cry!


    ¡®Yan Yan, you can¡¯t use me like this ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wronged? I¡¯ve never wronged anyone! Do you dare to swear in front of Su Jingrui? If you dare, I will believe you! If he didn¡¯t dare¡­Hehe¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t dare. She was tempted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t curse myself like this!¡±


    ¡°Then you have a guilty conscience! I have a clear conscience, I dare to swear!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she stared at Lin Zhiqiu.


    Su Jingrui¡¯s eyes fell on Zhi Qiu and did not move away for a long time,¡±Qiu ¡®er, is that true?¡±


    ¡°How could Qiu ¡®er be like this?¡± Mother Lin hurriedly said. How has she treated you all these days¡­You can¡¯t bully her like this! It¡¯s only because she treats Hanyan as a family that she did this. Otherwise, she could have pretended to be mute. Why would she offend people before she even entered the house?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then¡­Can we forget about our marriage?¡± Lin Zhiqiu stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Wei Guiqin hurriedly urged him to stay. ¡± Qiu ¡®er, I believe you! Watch me discipline this troublesome thing!¡±


    The more Wei Guiqin spoke, the angrier she became. She didn¡¯t care if her inws were present or not. She threw her chopsticks aside and started to p Su Hanyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your face! I was wondering why you insisted on staying in the factory. So you hooked up with an old man outside! You¡¯re really shameless. How did our Smiths give birth to such a shameless daughter! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re shameless, but you¡¯re bullying Qiu ¡®er. You¡¯re really going to turn the world upside down! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Wei Guiqin gritted her teeth and scolded Su Hanyan like a madman. She raised her hand and was about to p Su Hanyan.


    Seeing this, Su Hanyan hurriedly dodged.


    ¡°Guiqin!¡± Su Dajiang listened patiently for a long time and finally could not take it anymore.. ¡± Things haven¡¯t even been rified, and you¡¯re already in a hurry to hit your daughter! I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, and this is how you abuse her?¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120: Furious Out of Humiliation (1)

    Chapter 120: Furious Out of Humiliation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wei Guiqin saw that Su Hanyan had dodged and she didn¡¯t hit her, so she became even more furious. She ran into the room and took a feather duster from the wall. Then, she rushed towards Su Hanyan like a lightning bolt.


    ¡°Wei Guiqin, are you crazy?¡± Su Dajiang shouted.


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Wei Guiqin shouted, ¡± He¡¯s too outrageous. Qiu ¡®er is my future daughter-inw, and she¡¯s already bullied by her before we even get married. If word gets out, people will say that I¡¯m not strict with my daughter!¡± As she spoke, her feather duster flew toward Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan seized the opportunity and grabbed the feather duster before it fell. She held it tightly and refused to let go!


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Wei Guiqin shouted.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s temper was also twisted. ¡± Let go so that you can hit me? ¡±


    Her biological parents in real life couldn¡¯t even bear to touch her, so why did theye here to get beaten up?


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    The mother-daughter pair pulled at each other and were in a deadlock.


    Wei Guiqin was furious and used all her strength to snatch the feather duster.


    Su Hanyan felt that her chance hade, and she suddenly let go.


    Wei Guiqin dragged a feather duster and stumbled back a few steps. She fell on her back with her limbs facing the sky. It was as ugly as it could be.


    Wei Guiqin flew into a rage out of humiliation. She wanted to get up, but she felt waves of pain in her waist.


    ¡°Are you all stupid? Come over and help!¡±


    Su Chanjuan and her husband, who had been dumbfounded for a long time, hurriedly went to help Wei Guiqin.


    The eldest brother, Su Jingheng, and his wife were still watching from the sidelines. They tried not to interfere in matters that did not concern them.


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Su Dajiang scolded angrily, ¡± Look at you. Do you still look like a mother? ¡±


    ¡°Su Dajiang, you¡¯re just spoiling her! Look at how arrogant she has be since you came back!¡± Wei Guiqin held her elder daughter¡¯s hand and slowly stood up.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re already a big girl. Why don¡¯t you learn well?¡± Su Chanjuan also took the opportunity to interject. ¡± Look at how angry you¡¯ve made Mom!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Dajiang shouted in a low voice, ¡± You really wish for the world to be in chaos! ¡±


    Su Chanjuan was reprimanded, her expression embarrassed.


    The room was in a mess. Lin Zhiqiu, the initiator of this matter, suddenly covered his face and cried,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I¡¯m doing this for Yan Yan¡¯s own good¡­He did not expect that ¡­ This was it! I don¡¯t think I should be here. I¡¯d better leave!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Su Jingrui hurriedly hugged her shoulders andforted her gently, ¡± Thank goodness you reminded me early! Otherwise, when she gave birth to the bastard child, it would be extremely embarrassing! She¡¯s just embarrassed herself, that¡¯s why she¡¯s biting people¡­¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she decisively picked up the bowl on the table and threw it at Su Jingrui.


    This pig head with a hole in his brain, if I don¡¯t hit him, I¡¯ll really let him down!


    After all, she was his sister. Look at how he was talking about her.


    As a junior, she couldn¡¯t directly attack Wei Guiqin. As long as she attacked, all the crimes would fall on her.


    What unfilial. disresDectinz the elders. and so on¡­


    If these words were to spread, even if it was not her fault, she would still be poked in the back!


    Unless she had no other choice, she would not fight Wei Guiqin head-on!


    But others couldn¡¯t! If he wanted to bully her, he would have to see if she was willing to ept it.


    She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t find someone to cut her, but Su Jingrui just happened toe to her door..

 Chapter 121 - 121: Chaos in the World (1)

    Chapter 121: Chaos in the World (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She still couldn¡¯t find someone to operate on, but coincidentally, Su Jingrui came to her door.


    Su Jingrui was cursing and swearing. He never thought that Su Hanyan would actually dare to throw a bowl at him..


    When he saw it, it was already toote. The bowl was smashed right at his head. With a bang, he felt his head buzz ¡­


    He was hit!


    This time, she had offended him!


    Su Jingrui suddenly flew into a rage. He let go of Lin Zhiqiu and dodged the feather duster from his mother Wei Guiqin¡¯s hand to hit Su Hanyan!


    ¡°Dad! Did you see that? How did my brother and mother treat me? Take a good look! Su Hanyan called out as she dodged. It couldn¡¯t care less, so it picked up a bowl from the table and threw it at Su Jingrui.


    Su Jingrui was like a firecracker. He would explode when he lit a fire. He only attacked Su Hanyan when he chased after her.


    Su Hanyan saw Lin Zhiqiu helping Mother Lin to hide in a corner and sneered in her heart.She had deliberately sent her to the cusp of the storm, causing chaos in the Su family! Now, he actually wanted to avoid the tornado and stay out of it?


    No way!


    Su Hanyan went straight to Lin Zhiqiu and her mother and hid behind them.


    Su Jingrui pulled out a few feather dusters, but instead of hitting Su Hanyan, he identally hurt Lin Zhiqiu. The feather duster directly hit her hand.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu immediately cupped her hands, her eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Su Jingrui asked with heartache.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Su Jingrui pushed Lin Zhiqiu away and went to hit Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan ran around Lin Zhiqiu. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t let the feather duster fall on her.


    Su Dajiang scolded his son angrily and shouted at him to stop.


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t seem to hear her, and he didn¡¯t stop until the feather dusternded on Su Hanyan.


    Lin Zhiqiu had an idea. When he saw Su Hanyaning over, he suddenly stretched out his leg and tripped Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan lost her bnce. The moment she fell, she saw the smile in Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes.


    She steeled her heart and grabbed Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s thigh with both hands, secretly pinching it hard.


    ¡® Ah-¡± The heart-wrenching pain made Lin Zhiqiu tear up instantly.


    Instinctively, she grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s hair and pulled hard.


    Su Hanyan was in pain. She stood up and pped Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face.


    Not even one of them could vent their anger!


    Two!


    If two wasn¡¯t enough, then three! Four ¡­


    ¡® Lin Zhiqiu, you took the opportunity to bully me. You¡¯re so evil! ¡± Su Hanyan smoked fiercely and shouted angrily, ¡± Are you ganging up to bully me? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Alright,e on. Who¡¯s afraid of who! At most, we won¡¯t be able to live like this!¡±


    The p made loud sounds. Lin Zhiqiu was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to fight back.


    She had to be so weak in front of others. The more she was like this, the more others would think that she was innocent and pitiful!


    Moreover, the more others thought that Su Hanyan was vicious, the more they would hate her!


    She gritted her teeth and endured it, crying her heart out!


    Setting up a character?


    Good!


    Su Hanyan wanted her to create this persona!


    At this moment, she did not care about anything else. She just wanted to fight to her heart¡¯s content!


    Mother Lin¡¯s heart ached when she saw her daughter being beaten up by Su


    Hanyan.


    ¡®Qiu ¡®er, Qiu¡¯ er¡­You silly child¡­¡±


    Su Jingrui was once again shocked by Su Hanyan. When he remembered to hit Su Hanyan, his father¡¯s angry voice exploded in his ears.


    ¡°Boss, are you two dead? You only know how to watch the show in a daze. Hurry up and help!¡± Su Dajiang was furious. ¡± Is this still a home? ¡± Could he still have a peaceful meal? If you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat it!¡±


    When he got angry, he actually flipped the table in front of everyone¡­

 Chapter 122 - 122: Clarity (1)

    Chapter 122: rity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The noisy room immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, Su Tong burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my aunt ¡­ Wuuuu ¡­ Don¡¯t bully my aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss ¡®wife, take the child away first!¡± Su Dajiang said with a dark face.


    Wu Jiaojiao hurriedly pulled Su Tong and left. As soon as she stepped out, she saw a few neighbors in the courtyard craning their necks to watch the show.


    She did not say anything and hurriedly brought the child back to the house.


    Su Dajiang usually didn¡¯t lose his temper, but once he lost his temper, he instantly shocked the entire family.


    ¡°Zhiqiu still has inws! I¡¯ve made a fool of myself today. I didn¡¯t expect a happy meal to turn out like this! It¡¯s my fault for not treating you well this time. Let¡¯s eat this meal another day!¡± Su Dajiang had to deal with family matters. Now, he had to clean up the irrelevant people.


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen from the p. He just let her go without any exnation?


    She couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Uncle Su¡­l ¡­ What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your mistake is that you shouldn¡¯t have spread rumors at my family¡¯s dining table!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Lin Zhiqiu, you¡¯ve thrown a few baseless words here and now, you¡¯re throwing dirty water at me. Since you¡¯ve spoken, then make it clear! I can¡¯t be wronged for no reason, right?¡±


    ¡°Speak, speak clearly!¡± Su Dajiang wanted to listen and see who the problem was.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu sobbed and said, ¡± Actually, I heard a few colleagues talking about it. They said that Yanyan went out every night and only returned to the dormitory veryte! Then, someone found out that she had gone to the male leader¡¯s house today¡­She was quite familiar with the factory¡¯s leader¡­The leader even stuffed something into her hands¡­


    Everyone was saying that the leader was getting a divorce¡­l don¡¯t get along with my wife and have been living separately for some time¡­¡± As for who the leader was, Qu Shan did not tell her over the phone.


    She did not know!


    ¡°Why are you going to the leader¡¯s house sote at night? What kind of leader is he?¡± Wei Guiqin asked angrily, ¡± Why are you running around in the middle of the night?! She even went to the male leader¡¯s house¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan ignored Wei Guiqin. She turned to Lin Zhiqiu and asked,¡±You saw it with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about if you didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one saying it, everyone is! I just heard¡­¡±


    ¡°Who has nothing better to do than to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about other people and talk about your problem!¡± Wei Guiqin urged.


    ¡°I went to the leader¡¯s house! I¡¯ve been tutoring Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s son in English these days! I have someone who can testify that the situation is absolutely true!¡± Su Hanyan had no choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡°You? He even taught her English? Am I deaf or did I hear wrongly?¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s tone was contemptuous and he mocked her fiercely.


    Not only did Su Jingrui not believe it, even the whole family did not believe it.


    If Su Hanyan¡¯s grades were so good that she could be a tutor, would she have only gotten into a technical secondary school and not a university?


    ¡°Believe it or not!¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll eat shit in front of you!¡± Su Jingrui didn¡¯t believe it for a million times, so he said such a disgusting thing.


    ¡°Then just wait to eat sh * t!¡± Su Hanyan turned her head to look at her father, whose face was full of worry. ¡± Dad, I¡¯ll make a call and let our factory manager tell you personally! I¡¯ll rify this matter for you! Otherwise, people with ulterior motives will gossip about you!¡±


    Hence, she walked to the phone and dialed a string of numbers¡­

 Chapter 123 - 123: A Revenge Ghost (1)

    Chapter 123: A Revenge Ghost (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Hong¡¯s house was bustling with activity.


    Several neighbors had gathered at his house to drink and eat.


    As soon as the phone rang, Zhang Hong called his son to answer the phone.


    Zhang Tian picked up the phone and saidzily, ¡®¡±Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I am Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Little Su!¡± When Zhang Tiancai heard Su Hanyan¡¯s voice, he immediately perked up. ¡± I have good news for you. All of us are discussing the tuition fees tonight! I gave them a price. 15 yuan for half a month! Everyone expressed their eptance! Teacher Little Su, if you find a good ce tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you pay the tuition fees in advance. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Genius¡­Can I trouble you with something? Can you bring a few ssmates with you to look for a ce with me tomorrow?¡± Su Hanyan said.


    When they came tomorrow, all the rumors would be dispelled.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Deal! Is Grandma Zhang at home? Let her talk to me! ¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­ Little Su! Why are you looking for Grandma?¡±


    ¡°During the holidays, I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Factory Manager Zhang to supervise the genius¡¯s studies. He¡¯s a good seedling for university. Don¡¯t let him lose his good opportunity to enter university because he¡¯s too yful!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Grandma will remember it! I¡¯ll tell your factory manager Zhang. He¡¯s drinking with the neighbors¡­¡±


    ¡°Good! Goodbye, Grandma!¡±


    After the call ended, Su Hanyan hung up. She turned to her father and said, ¡°¡±Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything embarrassing! The others are framing me on purpose! Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°I heard it!¡± Su Dajiang heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be a tutor outside. ¡± You¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell your family?


    It¡¯s too dangerous for a girl to go out to tutor at night .


    ¡°It¡¯s all because I don¡¯t have money!¡± Su Hanyan decisively whipped Wei Guiqin.


    In the past, I was forced to hand over all my money to my family¡­Now that I¡¯m about to get married, I have to earn money to dress up, right? Others don¡¯t care about me, but I have to cherish myself. At least I can¡¯t marry someone casually, right?¡±


    ¡°You wretched girl, how can you casually make up stories about me?¡± Wei


    Guiqin gritted her teeth and red at Su Hanyan. They had never been on good terms since they were young.


    Back then, in order to give birth to her, she almost lost her life and even lost her job. From then on, she fell ill!


    Every rainy day, her waist and legs hurt terribly.


    It was all because of her. She had suffered all her life, and now this heartless person was still making things up for her.


    She was a debt collector!


    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Dajiang shouted, ¡± Shut up! Today¡¯s matter is clear. You¡¯ve all misunderstood Yan Yan! All of them did not have brains and listened to what others said! Are you addicted to bullying your own family?¡±


    ¡°Then who knows if she colluded? How does she know English?¡± Su Jingrui was stubborn.


    Su Hanyan lowered her eyes and said in a sorrowful tone, ¡± Back then, I thought that I couldn¡¯t let others look down on me! I¡¯m Su Dajiang¡¯s daughter. My father is so outstanding, so I have to work hard too! I worked hard behind my back, working hard in the dead of night, hoping that one day I could amaze the world with a single feat! Now, I have done it!¡±


    ¡°Look! As expected of my daughter!¡± Su Dajiang was so touched by his younger daughter that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡± How many people can be so tenacious?! ¡± Su Jingrui, especially you, you¡¯re just a wanderer! In the future,


    you should learn from your sister. The Intermediate Mechanic exam ising up. Take it down.. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: Let Me Leave (1)

    Chapter 124: Let Me Leave (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Since the matter has been rified, let¡¯s disperse!¡± Su Dajiang wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. The key was that the table full of cutlery had also been


    ¡®expended¡¯.


    Seeing that his master was about to send him off, Lin Zhiqiu was too embarrassed to say anything.


    What a failure tonight!


    Her stomach was also burning with anger, but she had no choice but to smile and cry.¡±l¡¯m sorry, Yan Yan. I really didn¡¯t know that you went to tutor¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan raised the corner of her lips and sneered. ¡± You don¡¯t have to pretend. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to? ¡± There was no need to be hypocritical! Some people are blind, but not me!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu gritted her teeth, tears glistening in her eyes!


    Her face was burning with pain. She really wanted to pounce on Su Hanyan and fight her¡­


    But she couldn¡¯t¡­He had to endure it.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, and it could be said that she had knocked over everyone.


    How could Wei Guiqin and Su Jingrui not recognize it?


    It was just that because of Su Dajiang¡¯s suppression, no one dared to say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble for inws!¡± Seeing that the situation had gone out of control, Mother Lin knew that she could not stay any longer. ¡± We¡¯ll go back now. See you tomorrow¡­¡±


    Su Dajiang asked Su Jingrui to send the mother and daughter home, and then instructed the boss and Su Chanjuan to clean up the mess in the house. He reprimanded Wei Guiqin and asked her to apologize to her daughter, Su Hanyan.


    Wei Guiqin refused no matter what she said, and the couple had a fight again.


    Once Wei Guiqin got angry, she didn¡¯t say anything. She went back into the room, took off her shoes, and fell on the bed before covering her head with the nket.


    Su Hanyan knew that Wei Guiqin wouldn¡¯t apologize. After such a big fuss, she was tired.


    What was the point of going back to this home?


    She had many family members like this. She only had her father and Tongtong.


    ¡°No need to apologize!¡± Su Hanyan said directly, ¡± What¡¯s the use of apologizing if you didn¡¯t mean it? Since this family can¡¯t tolerate me, then I¡¯ll leave! We¡¯ll take care of our own affairs, and we¡¯ll leave life and death to fate. We don¡¯t need to interact anymore.¡±


    When she said this, everyone was stunned.


    No one had expected this usually quiet little girl to say such words at this time.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what are you talking about?¡± Su Jingheng said, ¡± Why can¡¯t I tolerate you? How sad would your parents be if you said that? How sad would we be as brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°Sad?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. There was a hint of sadness in her smile. ¡± Mom, do you have a heart? She can¡¯t wait for me to leave! As for the two of you, didn¡¯t you just stand by and watch? Isn¡¯t it your usual style to ignore things that have nothing to do with you, big brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Jingheng was speechless. He asked himself if he really did not care much about this little sister.


    In his world, he only cared about his family and never asked about his little sister¡¯s life.


    ¡°If you say that, you¡¯re heartless. If I didn¡¯t have a heart, how did I raise you up? What¡¯s wrong with suffering a little for this family? You¡¯re all grown up now, and your wings have hardened. You think you can take care of yourself, so you can¡¯t wait to leave? Why don¡¯t you think about it? What are you going to do when you get married? Are your family members participating?¡±


    Su Chanjuan added.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We¡¯ll take one step at a time. No one can see death at a nce! ¡± Su Hanyan was determined to leave. These chaotic days were boring and annoying.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s heart ached when he heard that his daughter was going to cut ties with the family. ¡± Do you really think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± Su Hanyan answered him very seriously, ¡± You¡¯ve also seen that there¡¯s no point in me returning to this house. Every time, I end up making a scene! If others are unhappy, I¡¯m even more unhappy! Dad, if you love me, don¡¯t stop me and let me leave..¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125: Need to Investigate Again (1)

    Chapter 125: Need to Investigate Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dajiang fell silent.


    He had been away for seven to eight years, and when he was busy, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back for a whole year. Every time he came back, he would only be back for a few days. He had no time to take care of his daughter and failed to educate his son well. This caused the family to be separated from each other. On the surface, they were reunited, but on the inside, they were already broken.


    Such an environment was indeed annoying.


    ¡°Good!¡± After pondering for a moment, Su Dajiang agreed to her request. ¡± I agree. If you want to live alone, then go ahead! However, where do you, an unmarried girl, live?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡± When Su Hanyan called Zhang Tiancai, she had already made up her mind. ¡± I¡¯ll rent a house for the ss tomorrow. I¡¯ll move after I¡¯ve rented the house. ¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s move after this year, okay?¡± Su Dajiang asked.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± When I move, you¡¯re always wee toe over. My door will always be open to you! ¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s heart ached, and his eyes turned red.


    He naturally wanted to protect his daughter and reunite his family, but he Imew that this was difficult.


    Perhaps, the only way for her to not be wronged was to let her live her life as she pleased.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He finally nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Are you all satisfied? Su Dajiang looked at his son and daughter and felt inexplicably angry. Do you think it¡¯s so good that there¡¯s no love between brothers and sisters?¡±


    Su Jingheng slowly lowered his head.


    As the boss, he felt guilty.


    Su Dajiang was teaching his children a lesson when Su Jingrui came back from outside. As soon as he entered, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Jing Rui, apologize to your sister!¡± Su Dajiang said to his son, ¡± She¡¯s your sister. She¡¯s the closest person in this world besides your parents! It¡¯s not appropriate for you to treat your sister like that!¡± Also, I think it¡¯s necessary to investigate Qiu ¡®er ¡­¡±


    Su Dajiang felt that Lin Zhiqiu was not in a good position. On the surface, this girl was harmless, but every time she came to the house with a few words, she could always sessfully set off a storm.


    He had to consider such a factor that was not conducive to unity!


    If he really married her one day, he couldn¡¯t let her tear down the roof, right?


    Now Lin Zhiqiu was Su Jingrui¡¯s lung tube, no one could poke or touch her. When he heard his father say that he wanted to reconsider her rtionship with Lin Zhiqiu, he immediately thought that Su Hanyan had said something bad behind her back.


    He immediately pointed at Su Hanyan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°¡±Did you say something to our dad? What are you up to?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Dajiang knock his hand with a feather duster¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jingrui screamed, ¡± It hurts! It hurts! Dad, how could you be so ruthless!¡±


    ¡°How dare you bully your sister! He was quite an adult, selfish, and only had himself in his mind! I haven¡¯t hit you in so many years! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± After Su Dajiang finished speaking, he pointed at Su Chanjuan and her husband and said, ¡± Just watch if you want to. Don¡¯t say anything! Don¡¯t plead for mercy! If you plead for mercy, get out!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± he shouted..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Beaten (1)

    Chapter 126: Beaten (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! If I tell you to kneel, then kneel!¡± Su Dajiang raised his leg roughly and kicked his son¡¯s hind leg.


    Su Jingrui fell to his knees with a thud. Then, the feather duster was like a strong wind. It was like a rainstorm, falling on his body.


    ¡°It hurts! Ah, Dad, Dad, be gentler!¡±


    Su Jingrui was stunned, ¡°Dad¡­¡± How old am 1¡­1 ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad!¡± Su Dajiang was ying with all his might. ¡± Look at how your mother has spoiled you all in the past few years when I wasn¡¯t home! All of you are heartless!¡±


    Su Hanyan really wanted to p her hands for her father. Seeing him hit Su Jingrui so hard that he was screaming, she really wanted to bring a stool and a


    cup of popcorn to watch the show¡­


    If Su Jingrui¡¯s expression was in the year 2020, then it would be a random photo. It would be a ghost expression pack!


    Su Hanyan enjoyed the show and watched it with great interest!


    After so many days, someone finally helped her vent her anger!


    Su Jingrui was beaten until he cried for his parents. It seemed that Su Dajiang really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he angrily held a feather duster and put on the scene of a strict father teaching his son!


    Wei Guiqin was in so much pain that tears rolled out of her eyes. She jumped out of bed and rushed forward like a madman to snatch the feather duster from Su Dajiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Stop hitting him! You might as well hit me!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m not fighting!¡± Su Dajiang stopped. ¡± Apologize! Apologize to


    Yanyan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a mother apologize to her daughter before!¡± Wei Guiqin was heartbroken and angry.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Su Dajiang asked Su Jingrui.


    He gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    The feather duster fell again, and Wei Guiqin was unable to stop it. She was so angry that she directly packed her luggage and said to Su Chanjuan,¡±Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go to your house! I¡¯m not going back to this house. Let them live on their own! Anyway, no matter what I do, I¡¯m always in the wrong. I¡¯m only doing this for this family, and in the end, I¡¯m full ofints! None of you need to leave. I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this¡­¡± Su Chanjuan wanted to say that she had nowhere to go, but Wei Guiqin grabbed her arm and pulled her out.


    Helpless, she could only follow him.


    Once Wei Guiqin left, Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Regardless of whether he was willing or not, he could only lower his head and apologize to Su Hanyan. ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, Yan Yan! I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re sincerely admitting your mistake,¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly.


    ¡°Su Jingrui, remember my words. If there is any conflict between you and Yanyan again, no matter whose fault it is, it will be your fault!¡± Su Dajiang waved the feather duster in his hand and said, ¡± If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡±


    ¡°Know ¡­ Got it. ¡± Su Jingrui agreed. He knew that his father meant what he said.


    Seeing that his son had agreed, the anger he had been holding in for the entire night dissipated a little.


    He remembered what his younger daughter had said tonight. At that time, he had been suspicious. Now that there was only his father and daughter, he felt that it was better to ask at this time.¡¯Yan Yan, Dad asked you. You said¡­Zhiqiu left good New Year goods for Zhou¡­Zhou Ningkai?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Hanyan answered with certainty.


    ¡°Then tell me what happened!¡±


    Su Hanyan told him about the New Year goods that Zhou Ningkai had received that day and said, ¡°¡±Dad, Zhou Ningkai is a university student with a bright future. He looks much better than my brother! I heard that his family is well-to-do and his parents are both prominent figures. The little girls in the factory all like him very much.. They all think of ways to get closer to him!¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: Riding a Donkey Looking for a Horse (1)

    Chapter 127: Riding a Donkey Looking for a Horse (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Dajiang frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Su Hanyan looked at Su Jingrui and said, ¡± Lin Zhiqiu even took the initiative to talk to Zhou Ningkai¡­¡± If I were Lin Zhiqiu, I would also like Zhou Ningkai!¡±


    As Su Jingrui listened, his heart sank.


    Lin Zhiqiu had agreed to his proposal because her family was in dire straits¡­


    He was not sure if Lin Zhiqiu really loved him or not!


    It seemed that he had to pay more attention to the situation in the future.


    ¡°Jing Rui.¡± Su Dajiang pondered for a while and said, ¡± Your marriage with Zhiqiu has to be postponed. This girl needs to be properly examined! Do you understand what I mean?


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Su Jingrui nodded gloomily.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say anything else! You guys ¡­ You guys can leave now!¡± After Su Dajiang reprimanded his children, he felt a little ufortable in his chest. He was in no mood to say anything else. He just wanted to end this matter quickly.


    Perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t have asked Yan Yan toe back for dinner that day.


    If he hadn¡¯te back, there might not have been a war tonight¡­


    Lin Zhiqiu and her daughter returned to their small ck room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she threw herself onto the bed and started crying. Her face was in so much pain that it was swollen from Su Hanyan¡¯s beating.


    Her thighs were also pinched twice by her, so they must be bruised.


    When she thought about marrying Su Jingrui in the future and having to endure this sister-inw, she hated her so much that her teeth itched.


    This was not her fate. She wanted a better future.


    Now, not only did she want to live a rich life, but she also had a new goal¡­


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er, you¡¯ve been wronged!¡± Mother Lin¡¯s heart ached. ¡± That Su Hanyan is too ruthless. She hit her too hard. She¡¯s different from before! I don¡¯t think Wei


    Guiqin can control her anymore!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Her body hurt and her heart hurt when she mentioned it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Mother Lin thought for a moment and said, ¡± Don¡¯t go to the Su family¡¯s house for the next few days. Let Su Jingrui have a cold shoulder and shut the door on him! Su Jingrui is your trump card, you have to use it well!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him! Mom, I have a better choice¡­


    ¡°You have to step on a boat first. Have you heard of the saying, ¡®riding a donkey to find a horse¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu agreed with tears in her eyes, ¡± I will not visit the Su family during this period of time. I can¡¯t be bothered with Su Jingrui unless he carries me in a sedan chair and kneels in front of me to beg me! ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    It was a dreamless night.


    The next morning, Su Tong gently knocked on Su Hanyan¡¯s door.


    Su Hanyan rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened the door. She saw the little girl standing in front of the door with a hot egg in her hand.¡±Aunt, eat the eggs! Grandpa cooked it for Tongtong, and Tongtong left it for little auntie to eat. Little auntie must be happy after eating it!¡±


    Su Hanyan was extremely touched and said to Su Tong, ¡®¡±¡®Tongtong, Auntie doesn¡¯t like eggs. Auntie is going out today. I¡¯ll bring Tongtong delicious food tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Tong nodded obediently.


    Su Hanyan had just finished washing up when she heard amotion in the courtyard. It turned out that Zhang Tiancai and Liu Lu had arrived.


    ¡°Is Teacher Little Su home?¡± Zhang Tiancai shouted.


    The other families in the courtyard all poked their heads out to watch themotion. They had all heard the quarrels and ruckus in the Su family¡¯s house yesterday.


    Today, someone came to Su Hanyan to talk about the cram school, so everyone came to see if it was true.


    Su Hanyan hurriedly put on her clothes and said, ¡°¡®Yes, yes! You¡¯re all here! Shall we set off now?¡±


    ¡® Yes, hurry up and settle down.. The students are all waiting for your news! ¡® Liu Lu said excitedly, ¡± Teacher Little Su, we¡¯re all looking forward to your ss! ¡°

 Chapter 128 - 128: Renting a House (1)

    Chapter 128: Renting a House (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the main house and saw that her family was waiting for her to eat. She called Zhang Tiancai and the others into the house and said to her father, ¡°These children are all my students. They are here today to discuss the holiday ss!¡±


    Zhang Tiancai was quite obedient at this time. He bowed slightly to Su


    Dajiang.¡±Hello, Uncle! We are all Teacher Little Suls students! This month, with the help of Teacher Little Su, our academic results have improved greatly! Now the students in the ss are very envious of us. After knowing that we are tutoring with Teacher Little Su, they all ask her to help with the tutoring! Now, let¡¯s go find a suitable ce to set up a cram school!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Little Su¡¯s ss is great!¡±


    ¡°We all like it.¡±


    When Su Dajiang saw so many students ¡®sincere expressions, he waspletely relieved. At the same time, he was also proud of his daughter. He did not expect that the little girl could still persevere in her studies in such a difficult environment. It was really not easy for her!


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! In that case, Yan Yan, hurry up and go! Don¡¯t let the children wait!¡± Su Dajiang said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Then I¡¯ll be leaving, Dad! Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Dajiang ran out with two eggs in his hands. ¡± We¡¯ll eat on the way! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±


    As soon as Su Hanyan and the children went out, the other families in the courtyard gathered together and started discussing.


    ¡°It seems that this child, Hanyan, has really gone to tutor!¡±


    ¡® Then yesterday, Lin Zhiqiu said that she had hooked up with an old man¡­¡¯


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she also say that it was hearsay?¡±


    ¡°Sigh ¡­ Do you have a feeling ¡­ I used to think that Zhiqiu was a good child. Why ¡­ Why is it that after she got engaged to the Smiths recently, the Smiths are bing more and more unstable?¡±


    ¡°Shh. Keep your voice down!¡±


    Su Dajiang passed by the courtyard and returned to his room. Just as he sat down, he heard Su Jingheng ask him a question.


    ¡°Dad, does little sister earn a lot of money by running tuition sses?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Dajiang didn¡¯t care about this. He only cared about whether his daughter was safe and healthy.¡±You¡¯re all brothers and sisters-inw. In the future, if Yanyan has any difficulties, ask more and help her!¡± Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jingheng replied gloomily.


    Under Zhang Tiancai¡¯s lead, Su Hanyan went to look for a ce to rent near the medical university. Just as Zhang Tiancai had said, there were quite a number of houses for rent here.


    There were several houses for rent in an alley. These houses were not small, and some were even small courtyards.


    She looked at several houses in a row. Because it was already the end of the year, there were fewer people renting houses. Large areas were empty houses.


    Thendlord hoped that she could rent the house, even if the rent was cheaper.


    After all, the New Year could increase one¡¯s ie. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy?


    Su Hanyan visited many houses and finally chose a small courtyard house. The courtyard wasn¡¯t big, but it was clean and tidy. There were a few plots ofnd in the courtyard for nting flowers, and there was arge grape rack in the corner. Now that it was winter, the flowers had withered and the vines had dried up, but she believed that the courtyard would be full of vitality when spring came tomorrow.


    This courtyard house had three main rooms, three back-facing rooms, and three east and west wing rooms. There was more than enough room. She had looked at each room carefully..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Understanding the Market (1)

    Chapter 129: Understanding the Market (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The main room could be taken out to live, and the east and west wings could be used as ssrooms for the children. This was also quite good.


    If the cram school was well organized, there would definitely be many peopleing to her for cram school. In this case, it was very necessary for her to rent this courtyard house.


    ¡°How much is this house?¡± Su Hanyan asked the uncle who rented the house for a price.


    ¡°Forty!¡± the uncle said.


    ¡°Forty?¡± When Zhang Tiancai heard this, he spat out the melon seed skin in his mouth. ¡± Old man, you might as well rob a bank! ¡± Forty! Who are you trying to fool! Fifteen at most. We won¡¯t do it if it¡¯s a penny more!¡±


    ¡°This definitely won¡¯t work!¡± Thendlord refused. ¡± My house is so big! It was much bigger than that building! Fifteen is too much of a loss. How about twenty?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Liu Lu also interrupted, ¡± If you can¡¯t bear to, we won¡¯t rent it!


    We¡¯ll rent another house. Anyway, there are a lot of empty houses during the


    New Year. It¡¯s not like we have to rent it to your family!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Tiancai agreed. ¡± It¡¯s decided then! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Miaomiao said loudly,¡±This old man is bullying us for not knowing the market?¡± Let me tell you, we¡¯re familiar with this ce!¡± Zhang Tiancai and Chen Miaomiao pulled Su Hanyan with one arm each and pretended to leave.


    Seeing that the business was about to fail, the uncle immediately changed his tone.¡±Sure, sure, sure! 15 then! But it¡¯s only for this month. If you want to rent it again after the new year, I¡¯ll raise the price!¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Zhang Tiancai agreed on Su Hanyan¡¯s behalf. He understood the market price here. The current price of fifteen yuan a month was reasonable, but it would definitely increase after the New Year. Because the supply of houses was in short supply, it was still reasonable.


    ¡°Alright! Then we have to write a note in case you change your mind halfway.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    The uncle was amused. Alright, write a note!¡±


    The two parties agreed that the price would remain unchanged for the New Year, and after the New Year, the price would increase to 20 yuan a month.


    Su Hanyan handed over the money with one hand and took the keys with the other.


    It was almost noon when they left the courtyard house.


    Zhang Tiancai and Liu Lu kept asking Su Hanyan to treat them to lunch. These few days, they had been worried about the ss.


    Su Hanyan agreed and treated the three of them to beef noodles at a noodle shop as a way to repay them.


    In the afternoon, Su Hanyan decided to make a trip to the bookstore. She had promised Lu Feifan that she would trante the English material. Without the help of a professional dictionary, it would be difficult for her to carry on with her work.


    Before thev Darted wavs. she suddenlv remembered something. Lu Feifan had forcefully stuffed a few movie tickets into her hands yesterday. She took them out of her bag and saw that there were exactly three tickets.


    Hence, she gave the movie tickets to Zhang Tiancai and the others. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your hard work today. I heard that this movie is not bad. You guys can go and watch it in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Miaomiao was very happy to get the movie tickets. I was just about to watch a movie. Teacher Su, you are really sending carbon in the snow! ¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Zhang Tiancai put away the movie tickets and said to Su Hanyan,


    When will the ss start after the new year? I¡¯ll collect the money for you!¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow!¡± Su Hanyan did a simple calction of the time.. ¡± If you don¡¯t mind, we can go to ss until New Year¡¯s Eve! At least he could attend three days of sses before the new year! From the seventh day of the new year to the seventh day of the new year, the rest of the time could only be at night! You should have time, right?¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: Dumbfounded (1)

    Chapter 130: Dumbfounded (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Tiancai said, ¡± We¡¯ll start school after the fifteenth! ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Then I¡¯ll go and tutor you when school starts!¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and continued, ¡± You cane over to listen to the lessons during this period of time. I¡¯ll let you listen for free! ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± The children agreed happily.


    In the afternoon, Su Hanyan went to a few bookstores. On the way, she met a food store that was about to close. She went in and bought a box of exquisite snacks for Su Tong. Then, she took a bus home.


    Every household in the courtyard was busy washing clothes, cleaning the house, and even putting up couplets. The festive atmosphere was everywhere.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have the mood to feel these things. She went into her room to pack her things. The house had already been rented, and she was moving tomorrow.


    At the cinema.


    Lu Feifan had speciallye to watch the movie just to wait for Su Hanyan. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Su Hanyan woulde, if she did, wouldn¡¯t it be a


    coincidence?


    Not long after he sat down, he found Zhou Ningkai had alsoe.


    The other party had obviouslye prepared. He was dressed very neatly, his hair was carefully groomed, his beard was clean shaved, and he was holding two bags of popcorn in his hands.


    As soon as their eyes met, Zhou Ningkai said with disdain, ¡°¡±You really came! I didn¡¯t realize that you like watching movies!¡±


    Lu Feifan smiled and reached out his hand. ¡®¡±¡®The past is the past, and the present is the present. Come, give me a bag!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Ningkai refused decisively. ¡± I don¡¯t even have enough for myself! ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Feifan smiled and exposed him. ¡± Who are you trying to fool? Is it for Su Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhou Ningkai denied.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°No, if you want to eat it, go buy it yourself! Your doctor¡¯s ie is much higher than mine!¡± Zhou Ningkai had alsoe with the hope that Su Hanyan woulde¡­


    Lu Feifan shrugged.


    The two people¡¯s positions were very subtle. One was number five, the other was number seven, and there was an empty seat number six in the middle.


    The sixth seat should be the best viewing area. Most people hoped to buy the sixth seat when watching a movie. If Su Hanyan came, she would definitely choose number six, right?


    Hence, the two of them stared at this position. They nced at each other, and Lu Feifan would even look at his watch from time to time.


    The movie was about to start.


    All the other seats were taken, leaving only the three seats beside Zhou Ningkai.


    He prayed silently in his heart,¡¯You muste, you muste!¡¯


    At this time, thest three people in the cinema came in. Zhang Tiancai and Liu Lu walked in front while Chen Miaomiao followed behind them and went straight to thest three seats.


    Zhang Tian remembered that he was the sixth in the eighth row. After finding his seat, he decisively ran over.


    ¡°I found it. The remaining two spots are yours!¡± Zhang Tiancai whispered to his friend.


    Zhang Tiancai sat down and stretchedfortably, waiting for the movie to start.


    Lu Feifan and Zhou Ningkai were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    The two of them looked at Lu Feifan with strange eyes, trying to find out something from him.


    Zhang Tiancai felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and looked at them. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there a flower on my face?¡±


    ¡°How did you get these movie tickets?¡± Zhou Ningkai shook his head and asked.


    ¡°What? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Zhang Tiancai felt that this person was being too nosy and raised his eyebrows at him..

 Chapter 131 - 131: Secretly Giving Money (1)

    Chapter 131: Secretly Giving Money (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Feifan had already guessed that Su Hanyan had probably given it away.


    He smiled and shook his head. He got up and left before the movie started, leaving Zhou Ningkai alone.


    Su Hanyan packed up the clothes that needed to be packed, the bedding that needed to be packed, and some high school books that the original owner had left behind. She also packed them up.


    If he was going to take the exam tomorrow, he still needed to read these books.


    ¡°Aunt¡­Aunt¡­¡± Su Tong¡¯s voice came from the crack in the door.


    Su Hanyan pushed open the door and saw Su Tong standing outside with a red face. She was holding a stick of candied haws in each hand.


    ¡°This is Tongtong¡¯s. This is for Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan happily took the candied haws and ced it in her mouth. She took a bite and felt that it was crispy and sweet, but it was also mixed with sourness. It was extremely delicious. ¡± Delicious! ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa bought it for me.¡±


    Just as Su Tong finished speaking, she saw Su Dajiange in from the courtyard door with a piece of meat. When he saw his younger daughter, he smiled and said, ¡°Dad will make braised pork for you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re father and daughter. Why are you being so polite?¡± Su Dajiang stopped at the door of the house. When he saw that his younger daughter had already packed her things and ced them at the door, he knew that her house had already been rented.


    It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t keep him.


    ¡°Where did you rent the house? Is the price suitable?¡± he asked.


    I rented a small courtyard near the medical university. The rent is fifteen yuan a month. It¡¯s still eptable! ¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Dad and your two brothers will help you move tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Those children will help me! Besides, I don¡¯t want them to know my address¡­¡±


    Su Dajiang was stunned for a moment before he understood in his heart.


    Su Hanyan smiled, turned around, and went back into the house. She pulled out a piece of paper and quickly wrote a note. She handed it to Su Dajiang.¡±Dad, this is my address!¡±


    Su Dajiang epted it and did not say anything else. He carried the meat to the kitchen.


    Su Hanyan watched him leave, turned around, and returned to the house to give the snacks to Su Tong. ¡°¡±Aunt bought this for Tongtong! Tongtong,e and try it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Tong took the pastries and was reluctant to open them. ¡± I¡¯ve been wanting to eat them for a long time. Mommy said it was expensive, so I didn¡¯t buy it! ¡®


    ¡°How expensive can a box of snacks be?¡±


    ¡°She said she wanted to save money for her younger brother!¡± Su Tong said.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached for Little Tongtong. Sister-inw wanted to have a son, so she had saved all her money for her future son. She was very harsh on her daughter.


    This was simply the second Wei Guiqin.


    ¡°Tongtong, tell me what you want to eat in the future. I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± She squatted down and touched Tongtong¡¯s face lovingly.


    Su Tong suddenly pounced forward and nted a kiss on Su Hanyan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°¡±Auntie is the best aunt in the world.¡±


    After dinner, Su Hanyan had a sumptuous meal of red braised pork. She returned to her room and began to trante Lu Feifan¡¯s medical information. Before she could trante a few sentences, she heard a knock on the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw her father, Su Dajiang, standing at the door.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    After entering the house, Su Dajiang took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan. ¡®¡±¡®Take this 200 yuan! You can¡¯t live without money in the future!¡±


    Su Hanyan declined. ¡± Dad, I have a sry. The ie from the sses will be considerable too.. You should keep this money to buy some good things for yourself! ¡°

 Chapter 132 - 132: Instigation (1)

    Chapter 132: Instigation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s yours is yours. This is from Dad! Take it, be obedient!¡± Su Dajiang felt that he had let down his daughter. Now, the only thing he could make up for was money.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Since that was the case, she would not be polite.


    Wu Jiaojiao washed the dishes in the kitchen and came out to ssh some water. She happened to hear Su Dajiang stuffing money into Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth from under the wall.


    She immediately ran back into the house and said to Su Jingheng, ¡°Your dad secretly gave your sister money! Yesterday, I asked you to borrow money from your dad. Your dad said that he didn¡¯t turn around and secretly give your sister 200 yuan!¡±


    Su Jingheng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself with this. Yan Yan moved out to live on her own. She can¡¯t live without money. It¡¯s normal for Dad to give her some!¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to move out? She wanted to move out herself, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Mom and Third Brother forced me.¡± Su Jingheng sighed. ¡± Of course, as her big brother, I¡¯ve never cared about her¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t like to hear this. ¡± Your dad scolded you a little, but you¡¯re still serious! Although you didn¡¯t care about her, you didn¡¯t bully her either. What do you have to feel guilty about?¡±


    Su Jingheng stopped talking.


    ¡°Hey, go ask your dad for money!¡± Wu Jiaojiao urged him.


    ¡°At this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Jiaojiao urged him, ¡± I¡¯ve already found someone! He said that as long as it¡¯s 800 yuan, he can get someone to get a second birth certificate!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Jingheng asked, ¡± Is that person reliable? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think the person my brother found is reliable? Now we¡¯ve saved 500 yuan! Go ask your dad for 200 yuan. I¡¯ll borrow the rest from my mom!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Do you still want it? If you don¡¯t want it, you won¡¯t be able to give birth to a son. Think about it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Save some more.¡± Su Jingheng refused to go.


    ¡°Alright! If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t touch me tonight! Let me tell you, tonight is a good time to get pregnant!¡± Wu Jiaojiao tried to tempt him, ¡± My mother asked someone to buy a prescription. As long as I get pregnant and take this prescription, I¡¯ll definitely have a son! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°How can I lie to you? Someone already gave birth to a son. My mother spent a lot of effort to get him back for me!¡±


    Su Jingheng was still hesitating when Wu Jiaojiao raised her leg and kicked his butt. ¡°¡±Hurry up and go!¡±


    Su Jingheng came to Su Hanyan¡¯s room and stammered for a long time before he said to his father again, ¡°Dad, I need 200 yuan. Can you¡­¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have savings?¡± Su Dajiang frowned.


    ¡® Dad, you know that I want a second child. Jiaojiao has found someone and needs some money! ¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not reliable! How can national policies allow you to take advantage of loopholes so easily!¡± Su Dajiang tried to persuade her, ¡± Don¡¯t take that risk. It¡¯s the same for a son or daughter. Take good care of Tongtong and send her to university. Be a knowledgeable person! ¡®


    ¡°Dad¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. There¡¯s no sign of borrowing money.¡± Su Dajiang raised his hand to stop her.


    Wu Jiaojiao was holding her breath as she listened from outside. She pushed the door open and came in with a bang.¡±Dad, to put it bluntly, you¡¯re biased! They¡¯re all your children. You refused to lend us money, and you forced it on


    Hanyan! I don¡¯t think you have a son in your heart at all!¡±


    ¡°Wu Jiaojiao, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Su Jingheng immediately stopped his wife. After all, they had just quarreled yesterday. His father had been in a bad mood and he did not want to cause trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Your mother secretly gave money to Third Brother, Second Brother came back from time to time after he got married, and now your father is secretly giving money to the old and young! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so stupid that you don¡¯t have anything! Are you stupid?¡± After Wu Jiaojiao finished speaking, she said to her father-inw, ¡± It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t see, but now that I¡¯ve seen it, if you don¡¯t pay up, you¡¯re deliberately targeting us!


    I can¡¯t live like this anymore.. If you don¡¯t give me the money, I¡¯ll divorce Su


    Jingheng!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: Equal Treatment (1)

    Chapter 133: Equal Treatment (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dajiang was angered by Wu Jiaojiao until the veins on his forehead popped.¡±What nonsense are you saying! How can you get a divorce so easily?¡± ¡°Yes, you guys forced us to get a divorce!¡± Wu Jiaojiao said confidently.


    Su Dajiang was so angry that his heart hurt. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest.


    Seeing how unreasonable Wu Jiaojiao was, Su Hanyan frowned and said coldly, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve seen unreasonable people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as unreasonable as Sister-inw. You even forced people to lend you money!¡±


    ¡°Dad is too biased!¡± Wu Jiaojiao said unreasonably, ¡± If you want to pay, you have to pay. 200 yuan for each child! If you don¡¯t give it to me, don¡¯t give it to anyone. We¡¯ll treat each other equally!¡±


    ¡°Equal treatment?¡± Su Dajiang pointed at Su Jingheng¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡± Did the two of you let a dog eat your conscience? Who did you spend the most money on all these years?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know! You gave half a year¡¯s worth of ie to Su Hanyan!¡± Wu Jiaojiao tried topete. ¡± If you give it to her, you have to give it to us! ¡±


    Su Dajiang was so angry that he was about to explode. Su Hanyan went forward to stop him from getting angry.


    She turned around and said to Wu Jiaojiao,¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re indeed heartless! You asked for a lot of betrothal gifts for your wedding with Big Brother. After the wedding, he spent money to find you a job. You were the one who lost it. Giving birth to a child and being hospitalized also cost Dad¡¯s money. All these years, you¡¯ve been eating at home and have never paid for your family! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been paying! At home, you¡¯ve been looking for trouble with me everywhere. Now that I¡¯m going out, you¡¯re still looking for trouble with me!


    If Dad didn¡¯t see that I didn¡¯t have money, he wouldn¡¯t have stuffed money into my hands! Don¡¯t you want money? Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you! I¡¯ll give it to you now. I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be silly!¡± Su Dajiang hurriedly called out to her.


    Wu Jiaojiao thought that Su Hanyan was really going to give her money after scolding her, and her eyes lit up.


    Su Hanyan took out a thick stack of ¡°Great Unity¡± from the envelope and tore it into pieces in front of everyone. She then threw the money at Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s face.


    Wu Jiaojiao was stunned. She looked at the broken money on the ground and was stunned.¡±You ¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given it all to you. I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Su Hanyan sneered.


    Su Dajiang was agitated. At this moment, he thought of something clearly, He turned around and returned to his room to open the cab to take out all the savings inside.


    He said in front of the Su Jingheng couple,¡±l saw it clearly. It¡¯s all these things ¡®sins! This money is all the savings in the family!¡±


    After saying that, he tore the money in his hand into pieces and threw it all at the eldest couple.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s quiet without this sinful thing!¡± Su Dajiang looked at the hard-earned money and felt a little heartache. ¡± If I can use this money to let you learn to be sensible, it¡¯s worth it! ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled when she saw this. Dad has no money. The family has no money! From today onwards, this family will rely on you to support it!¡± Su Jingheng¡¯s face turned pale.


    Wu Jiaojiao was also stunned. ¡°¡±Let us raise¡­How can we afford it!¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t care. She lifted the curtain and shouted into the courtyard, ¡°¡±Big brother and sister-inw, are you satisfied now? You¡¯ve emptied Dad¡¯s pockets this time.. From now on, you have to support the family! If you don¡¯t support your family, then you¡¯re unfilial and will be struck by lightning! ¡°

 Chapter 134 - 134: Useless Man (1)

    Chapter 134: Useless Man (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she shouted, the other families in the courtyard also heard her.


    At that time, if Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t raise them, the neighbors in the courtyard would be able to stab them to death just by poking their spines, making them lose face!


    If they were not human, then they would have to pay for their actions!


    Only then did Wu Jiaojiao realize that this was indeed the case. Every penny at home was spent. It was almost the New Year. Buying New Year goods, visiting rtives, and preparing New Year gifts would all cost money.


    This mother-inw was not at home. If her mother-inw was at home and knew about this, she would definitely tear her apart.


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t get any money and even cheated herself!


    She had finally saved up a few hundred yuan, and she was still nning to get someone to help her have a second child! This was great¡­Not only would they not be able to do it, but they would also have to spend money on the family!


    Everyone in the courtyard was watching. If she didn¡¯t take the money¡­The neighbors would probably drown in her saliva!


    This pair of father and daughter were so good that they had forcefully tricked her!


    She wanted to cry.


    Su Hanyan looked at her coldly, then looked at Su Jingheng and said, ¡°¡±Big


    Brother, you¡¯re a man after all! His ears were soft all day long, and he did not have any opinions at all. He let a woman order him around! It would be good if his wife was smart, but she was muddle-headed and stupid! You should reflect on yourself!¡±


    This was the first time Su Jingheng¡¯s self-esteem had been hurt by someone else¡¯s scolding.


    His face was pale as he turned around and walked out.


    Wu Jiaojiao followed him out.


    Su Hanyanforted her father with a few words, telling him not to be too sad. Money was just a worldly possession. If it was gone, he could earn more.


    After everyone had left, Su Hanyan picked up all the pieces of money on the ground and held them in her palm. She watched as the familiar red light lit up and the pieces began to recover.


    Soon, all the money returned to her hands. She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to return the money to her father bit by bit, and only to him!


    In the room next door, Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao had a fight and neither of them paid attention to the other. Su Tong was so scared that she cried. The two of them fought for a while before they calmed down.


    Su Tong did not dare to sleep with her parents at night, so she found her aunt to sleep with.


    In the middle of the night, Su Hanyan was woken up by a series of ambiguous sounds from the next room. Although they were separated by a wall, she didn¡¯t know why, but the sound tonight was exceptionally loud. It was louder than usual andsted for a long time.


    She turned over and covered her ears, but the sound was really hard to ignore.


    Therefore, she knocked on the wall in frustration to protest.


    Next door, Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao were fighting on the bed.


    Because he had been scolded by his little sister for being useless, and his wife had scolded him for not being a man. His self-esteem had been severely hurt, so he had to find bnce with his wife.


    Wu Jiaojiao was still young and had a strong desire for husband and wife matters. In the past, the two of them had suppressed their desires and did not dare to make a sound. The child was not around tonight, and the two of them urgently needed to vent, so they went all out.


    Su Jingheng heard the Imocking on the wall next door and his movements immediately slowed down.


    ¡°Ignore her!¡± Wu Jiaojiao was in ecstasy and refused to let him stop. ¡± Do what you need to do! Why should he bother with her? I didn¡¯t get the money, but you¡¯re not letting me have a good time!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao stretched her neck and let out an even louder moan.


    Su Hanyan reminded him a few times in a row, but when she saw that the room next door refused to stop, she made up her mind. She put on her clothes and got out of bed before walking into the courtyard..He had to do something!

 Chapter 135 - 135: Moving House (1)

    Chapter 135: Moving House (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment he pushed the door open, the cold wind blew on his face and it felt like it was cutting his flesh. In the cold winter, the coldness was bone-piercing, and the water droplets were frozen.


    If she hadn¡¯t been forced to do this by that shameless couple, she wouldn¡¯t have crawled out of her warm bed in the middle of the night! I¡¯m sorry, she can¡¯t sleep. The two of them shouldn¡¯t sleep either!


    Su Hanyan found a few half-broken bricks in the corner of the courtyard. She went directly to the window under Su Jingheng and his wife and threw all the bricks at the ss window.


    Along with the sound of ss shattering, bricks fell into the house.


    The cold wind instantly filled the entire room. Su Jingheng was shocked and his legs immediately went soft. Wu Jiaojiao was covered in sweat. She shivered when the cold wind blew.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you little girl, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Wu Jiaojiao shouted angrily.


    Su Hanyan patted the dirt off her hands and smiled. ¡°¡±Enjoy this charming night!¡±


    The ss was gone, so Su Jingheng made do with two newspapers. The quilt could not block the invasion of the cold wind, and the husband and wife did not warm up even when they slept together.


    The cold wind blew past their faces, and the two of them sniffled as they wiped their noses. The next morning, they sneezed and caught a cold.


    The other two families in the courtyard also had someints. They got up early in the morning and gathered together to discuss what had happenedst night. It was such a small courtyard, and the night was so quiet. No one could hear anything in their room.


    Everyone said, ¡°Good job smashing the ssst night!¡±


    While everyone was preparing breakfast, Su Hanyan packed her luggage, greeted her father, and left.


    She didn¡¯t have many things. Her suitcase and duffle bag were all stuffed. She also carried a big bag on her shoulder. Inside were quilts and pillows. She took everything with her.


    She really did not want to see this ce at all.


    When she arrived at around eight o¡¯clock, Zhang Tiancai had already arrived early. The cold wind was as cold as a knife. He shrunk his neck and leaned against the door. His army green school bag was slung across his chest as he narrowed his eyes and waited for her.


    ¡°Are you frozen? Hurry up and enter the house!¡± Su Hanyan opened the door and invited Zhang Tiancai in. ¡± Why aren¡¯t you studying at home? Why did youe here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected the money for you!¡± Zhang Tiancai took off his messenger bag and threw it to Su Hanyan. ¡± Thirty-five people, fifteen yuan per person! A total


    Of 525!¡±


    Su Hanyan took out the money and counted it. She took out five yuan and said to Zhang Tiancai, ¡°¡±Have you eaten? Go buy breakfast! Warm yourself up!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhang Tian took the money. He went out for a walk and came back with a tray of soup dumplings for Su Hanyan. ¡± You eat this. I¡¯ll help you clean up!


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    ¡°I can only work hard to help you improve your English results so that you won¡¯t lose marks in English!¡± Su Hanyan was very touched and said confidently.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s going crazy with joy! ¡± Zhang Tiancai smiled brightly at her.


    After a while, Chen Miaomiao, Zhang Ning and Liu Lu came to help. They helped Su Hanyan clean the house and put on a heater.


    Thendlord came to deliver some coal and brought a few tables and stools for them to use.


    By the time Su Hanyan finished decorating her bedroom and the ssroom, it was already night time. She was exhausted, but she was full of joy..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Creating a Golden Brand (1)

    Chapter 136: Creating a Golden Brand (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Su Hanyan went to the nearby farmer¡¯s market to buy vegetables, meat, sesame sauce, pots, pans, and other things. She came back to cook hotpot.


    The children had a pleasant dinner with her before going home together.


    The next day, her ss began.


    Zhang Tiancai brought his ssmates to ss. The time limit was three hours a day.


    She introduced herself in pure English and briefly exined the main content of the 15 -day cram school, which was to exin the grammar knowledge in the high school textbook.


    She decided to exin one or two tenses and some sentence patterns every day so that everyone could focus on practicing and break through them one by one.


    Because of her excellent English and her clear analysis, she conquered the children without much effort.


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for learning was high in the morning. During the break, Su Hanyan also exined the importance of listening, speaking, reading, and writing to them, so that they could listen and read more.


    These young children looked at her with admiration. They held their textbooks and asked to read with her!


    After the three-hour ss was over, the group of high school children still wanted more. They were attracted by Su Hanyan¡¯s pure English. Her exnations were easy to understand and ept. From time to time, she would even talk about some interesting western poetry and history.


    ¡°Teacher Su, you¡¯re better than our teacher!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Su, your English is too pure and fluent. It¡¯s even better than the one on the teaching tape!¡±


    ¡°I really like your ss!¡±


    ¡® No wonder Tiancai Zhang and the others improved so quickly! ¡®


    The students who had previously thought that English was boring instantly fell in love with learning English. When they faced this teacher who was teaching for the first time, they received rave reviews and realized that learning English was not that difficult.


    ¡°As long as you like it! Everyone must study hard and repay their parents and themselves with excellent results!¡± Su Hanyan encouraged everyone, ¡± Half a month isn¡¯t a long time to study, but if you¡¯re serious, you¡¯ll still make great progress. Good luck! ¡®


    She decided to spend more time on this. When the children¡¯s grades improved, their reputation would be spread, and there would be more people attending sses in the future.


    Now that she was living on her own, all her expenses were huge. She had to support herself.


    She had to get her diploma, hold sses, earn money, and trante. She wanted to do it vigorously and make Su Hanyan¡¯s name a shining signboard!


    After the ss ended, Su Hanyan tranted the information that Lu Feifan wanted in the afternoon. After carefully checking it a few times, she felt that the trantion was urate and could be handed over to Lu Feifan without worry.


    However, since she had moved out of the house today, she had wasted her phone number.


    The two-day deadline was up. She couldn¡¯t break the contract.


    Su Hanyan thought about it and decided to go to the hospital personally to give him the information. Even if Lu Feifan was not around, the hospital did not have a holiday for the new year. When he went to work the next day, his colleagues in the department would naturally give him the information.


    Since it wasn¡¯t toote yet, Su Hanyan put on thick clothes, stuffed the tranted documents into her bag, locked the door, and came out.


    There was a bus here, and the route was very good. It just happened to pass by her factory¡¯s living area, work unit, and finally arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital that she was going to.


    Su Hanyan came out of the alley and was about to cross the road when she suddenly heard a screeching sound of brakes. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw that not far ahead, a tricycle had knocked down an olddy..

 Chapter 137 - 137: Bone Fractures (1)

    Chapter 137: Bone Fractures (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy was not young anymore. Shey on the ground and could not get up. She moaned in pain. The basket was thrown to the side, and the vegetables rolled all over the ground.


    Su Hanyan thought that the rickshaw owner would definitelye down and help the olddy up. However, unexpectedly, the rickshaw owner didn¡¯t even look at the olddy. He just sped away on his rickshaw.


    Seeing this, she ran across the road, wanting to chase after the man on the tricycle, but found that he had disappeared at the fork in front.


    ¡°How despicable!¡± She stomped her feet angrily and squatted down to check on the olddy. ¡± Grandma, are you okay? ¡±


    The olddy looked pained as beads of sweat trickled down her forehead.¡±lt hurts, my arm hurts badly! It might be a fracture¡­¡±


    Bone fracture!


    He had to go to the hospital.


    There was a hospital nearby, but this hospital was a specialized hospital that mainly treated heart and brain diseases. If he wanted to see an orthopedist, he would have to go to another hospital.


    Coincidentally, she was going to the First People¡¯s Hospital to deliver the trantion materials to Lu Feifan. She could also send the olddy to the doctor on the way.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Su Hanyanforted Old Mrs. Han, ¡® Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll g a taxi. We¡¯ll be there soon! ¡±


    The olddy nodded in pain.


    At the end of the year, there were very few taxis that worked outside. Su Hanyan was lucky. She waited for a taxi not far from the intersection in front of her.


    She carefully got into a taxi with the olddy and went straight to Beijing¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.


    After getting out of the car, she paid for the car and took the olddy to the emergency room.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve really troubled you!¡± Old Mrs. Han felt bad. As she walked, she thanked Su Hanyan. ¡± Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I would have been lying on the ground for a long time! ¡± Miss, will I dy your business? Why don¡¯t you leave? I can handle the rest myself.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t dy.¡± Su Hanyan looked at the white-haired olddy and thought of her grandmother who loved her very much. If she encountered such a thing, she also hoped that passersby woulde forward to help her. ¡± I¡¯m here to do something at this hospital. It¡¯s on the way! ¡± Don¡¯t feel burdened. Let¡¯s go see a doctor first!¡±


    ¡°Good! Alright!¡± The olddy agreed.


    Su Hanyan brought the olddy into the emergency hall and immediately rushed to the reception desk to ask for a number.


    The olddy held her arms and waited at the side with a pained expression.


    Lu Feifan had just finished a surgery and was a little tired. He looked at the time and promised his parents that he would go home for dinner tonight. He changed his clothes and went downstairs. When he passed by the emergency hall, he saw a familiar figure.


    Grandma Jin?


    In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, Lu Feifan walked over to confirm.


    As expected, he was not mistaken.


    ¡°Grandma Jin!¡± Lu Feifan waved at her. When he saw the olddy holding her arms with a pained expression, he knew that something was wrong. ¡® Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Jin Yan did not expect to meet Lu Feifan here. She knew that Lu Feifan and her grandson, Jin Chen, spent a lot of time in the operating theater, so she did not think of looking for an acquaintance aftering here.


    ¡°Extraordinary!¡± Jin Yan pointed at her arm. ¡± I was hit by someone on the road. I think it¡¯s broken! ¡®


    She was also a doctor before she retired, so she had some understanding of the current situation.


    ¡® Grandma, let¡¯s go! ¡± Lu Feifan said. ¡± Come with me to the doctor! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Jin Yan pointed at Su Hanyan, who was registering at the service counter, and said, ¡± Thatdy sent me here.. She¡¯s still registering over there! ¡°

 Chapter 138 - 138: Girlfriend

    Chapter 138: Girlfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Feifan looked in the direction of her finger and saw Su Hanyan, who had just finished signing up and turned around.


    He was surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s you!¡± Lu Feifan strode over.


    ¡°Doctor Lu!¡± Su Hanyan was very happy to see Lu Feifan. ¡± Dr. Lu, I¡¯m here to give you some trantion materials! However, I have something to trouble you with right now. I¡¯m afraid I have to owe you a favor!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Su Hanyan pointed at Old Mrs. Han and said,¡±We met on the road! A wicked guy ran into that olddy and ran away! Her injuries were quite serious. It seemed like she had a fracture¡­Do you think you can help? Take the old man to an orthopedic doctor for a look?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Feifan smiled. ¡± Do you know who that person is? ¡®


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Hanyan shook her head nkly.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Feifan thought about it and decided not to tell her. After all, it was better not to mention Jin Chen¡¯s name in front of her.


    Su Hanyan shrugged.


    It didn¡¯t matter, just let him be!


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry to go back, why don¡¯t you stay and wait for me? I think there might be some trantion questions that I need to ask you!¡± Lu Feifan said. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he wanted to get to know her more.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed. ¡± There¡¯s no rush! ¡®


    She hade for this matter. Since she had to trante, she would do it well.


    She hoped that she could do every job well! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s follow and take a look.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Feifan was an anesthetist. He had a cheerful personality and had good rtionships with doctors from various departments. He immediately found a doctor on duty in the Orthopedics Department and asked him to help the olddy take a look at her condition.


    The doctor asked the olddy to take an X-ray and check the situation. She did not need surgery. She only needed to fix the injured position and put on a cast.


    With Lu Feifan¡¯s help, he had saved a lot of time.


    Aftering out of the consultation room, Lu Feifan arranged for the olddy to rest in the empty ward for a while. He wanted to discuss the trantion of the documents with Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Do you know this girl?¡± Jin Yan asked quietly. It seems that you two are quite familiar with each other!¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jin, isn¡¯t this girl pretty?¡± Lu Feifan smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s beautiful, kind, and has a good temper!¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± He blinked his fox-like eyes. ¡± My girlfriend! ¡®


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± The olddy was stunned. ¡± When did you find a girlfriend? Your grandmother told me today that she was worried sick that you refused to go on a blind date! You actually secretly got a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± It¡¯s a secret for now! I n to give my family a surprise!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jin Yan nodded. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad when she thought of her outstanding and filial grandson.


    When can Jin Chen bring his girlfriend home?


    ¡® Grandma Jin, you should rest first. I have something to do and I¡¯lle back to pick you upter. We¡¯ll go home together! ¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°Go do your thing.¡± Jin Yan smiled and said, ¡± Be nice to her! ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely hurt my heart!¡± He waved his hand in high spirits and left the ward.


    Lu Feifan brought Su Hanyan to the doctor¡¯s on-call room to discuss some issues. As soon as he left, Jin Chen arrived at the hospital. When he passed by the emergency hall, he met a nurse on duty in the same department.


    The nurse told him that the olddy had a fracture. Doctor Lu had arranged for her to be treated and she was now resting in the General Surgery Department ward.


    When Jin Chen heard the news, he could not care less and rushed straight to the ward.


    When he pushed open the door and saw Jin Yan resting on the bed with her arms in her hands, his eyes darkened and his heart sank.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Jin Chen came to the bed and frowned as he looked at the cast on her arm. ¡± What happened? ¡± How did it break?¡±


    Jin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her grandson.¡±Chenchen, you¡¯re finally back from your business trip! Grandma is fine.. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139: Afraid of Agitating You (1)

    Chapter 139: Afraid of Agitating You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can I not worry?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s slender fingers caressed the cast. ¡± This thing has been applied. It¡¯s obvious that the injury is not light! It takes a hundred days for the bones and tendons to be injured. I¡¯m afraid it will take a month or two to tear it apart!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Who doesn¡¯t get hurt in their lives?¡± Jin Yanforted her grandson and told him not to mind.


    ¡°Did you fall?¡± Jin Chen asked. Or how did you get injured?¡±


    ¡°I was hit by a tricycle when I went out to buy groceries!¡± Jin Yan sighed. ¡± I¡¯m old and useless. My legs are not as nimble as before. I can¡¯t dodge the car that¡¯s crashing into me. ¡®


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± ¡± She¡¯s not here yet? ¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jin Yan shook her head slowly. ¡± When has your mother not rushed here at the end of the year and left in a hurry after the new year? Chenchen, this is where she¡¯s sad!¡±


    Jin Chen pursed his lips tightly.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡°¡±People have to look forward!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jin Yan looked at her grandson lovingly and touched his thick ck hair. ¡± Your mother is a sensitive person. Other than treating her own illness, there¡¯s another way! ¡®


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Find a girl to get married and have children! This is what your mother has been looking forward to¡­¡± After Jin Yan finished speaking, she saw that her grandson didn¡¯t resist and continued, ¡± Chenchen, can you consider it? ¡± Your mother has been wandering outside for so many years and has always been thinking about your illness. She has also been looking for a doctor to ask for medicine. She said that your illness can definitely be cured! You have to believe her, Chenchen.¡±


    Jin Chen replied softly.


    It was hard to say if it could be cured, but it would definitely alleviate the pain.


    ¡°We can¡¯t not get married because of this, right? Look at Feifan, that child. He already has a girlfriend. You can¡¯t fall behind! You know, Grandma has been looking forward to you finding a partner!¡± Jin Yan said eagerly.


    Jin Chen had been listening attentively. When he heard that Lu Feifan had a girlfriend, he raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Hmm? He has a girlfriend? When did this happen?¡±


    A few days ago, when he was on a business trip, he was still nagging in his ear. When could he end his endless life of blind dates?


    It had only been a few days, and he already had a girlfriend?


    How was this possible?


    ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Chen shook his head. ¡± He didn¡¯t say that. ¡±


    ¡°Feifan is afraid of provoking you, right?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Jin Chen didn¡¯t think that the kid would be afraid of provoking him.


    ¡°Aiyo, then you have to go and ask.¡± At the mention of her partner, Jin Yan became spirited. Other than wishing for her grandson to get married as soon as possible, what else did people her age have to look forward to? ¡± You don¡¯t have to say, Feifan¡¯s taste is really good. That girl is really beautiful! Not only is it good-looking, but it¡¯s also good-looking. The more people look at it, the more they like it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandma always teach me that the first thing to consider when marrying a wife is her character?¡± Jin Chen smirked. Why are you paying attention to your appearance now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, character is very important! That girl¡¯s character is impable, you know? Grandma was hit by someone today. It was all thanks to that girl who sent her over! He called a taxi, registered my number, andforted me along the way¡­lt¡¯s all thanks to her!¡±


    Jin Yan was touched just thinking about it.


    He was not rted to her, so he could just help her up and leave her be.


    However, he did not do that. Instead, he sent her all the way here and paid for the registration without hesitation.


    If this girl wasn¡¯t kind, then what was she?

 Chapter 140 - 140: Fate Is Really Strange (1)

    Chapter 140: Fate Is Really Strange (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I have to thank her.¡± ¡± Did you leave her contact information? ¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± Jin Yan chuckled and said, ¡± This fate is really amazing. The girl who sent me here is an extraordinary girlfriend! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡± I¡¯ll have to ask around.


    ¡°You can go. At this moment, thedy had not left yet. She was still in the office of the Department of Anesthesiology. She heard that the two of them were going to discuss some trantion problem¡­Go take a look! No matter what, that girl has helped me a lot. You should thank her!¡± Jin Yan said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded. ¡± Grandma, take a break. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go, go quickly!¡±


    Jin Chen supported Jin Yan as she leaned against the bed and stuffed a pillow behind her. After settling the olddy down, he came out of the ward and went straight to the Department of Anesthesiology to find Lu Feifan.


    He was a little curious. Lu Feifan had been thinking about Su Hanyan every day. Why did he suddenly find another lover?


    Lu Feifan looked at the tranted content and found it to be very fluent. He asked Su Hanyan about the trantion process and how to learn somemon English.


    Actually, he was just looking for a conversation. It was not easy for him to meet this girl. No matter what, he had to stay a little longer to take a good look at this girl and get along with her.


    ¡°Actually, learning English is not difficult. Doctor Lu, if you want to learn, you should learn some medical English. It will be easier for you to read things by yourself in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a rather stupid person. I really don¡¯t have any talent innguage. But I just happen to like this thing. I wonder if you can teach me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­?¡± Su Hanyan was a little troubled. Suddenly, she remembered something. ¡± Dr. Jin, you¡¯re friends, right? Didn¡¯t hee back from studying abroad? His English should be pretty good, right? Just let him teach you!¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Lu Feifan leaned back in his chair, crossed his arms behind his head, and said disdainfully, ¡°That kid is as busy as a spinning top all day long. He doesn¡¯t even have time to eat and date, let alone lecture me on English. It¡¯s difficult


    ¡® Why don¡¯t I remember you liking English so much? ¡±


    The door opened with a click, and Jin Chen¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared. With one hand in his pocket, his gaze swept past Lu Feifan¡¯s face and finally stopped on Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan turned around when she heard the voice, and their eyes instantly met.


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± She greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen frowned slightly. ¡± Why are you here? ¡± What time is it?¡±


    At this moment, he still hadn¡¯t realized that the girl his grandmother was talking about was Su Hanyan. In his impression, Su Hanyan was an employee of the publicity department of the trailer factory. She waspletely different from the English trantor who had to trante information for Lu Feifan.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Lu Feifan stood up and weed Jin Chen with open arms. ¡± Our medical genius is back. How is it? ¡± Have you been working hard these few days?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Jin Chen ignored his hug and asked directly, ¡± Where¡¯s your girlfriend? ¡®


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Lu Feifan choked on his saliva and coughed awkwardly for a while. ¡± Have you met Grandma Jin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± I¡¯m here to thank your girlfriend for helping me¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Feifan hurriedly interrupted him and dragged Jin Chen out . . ¡± Let¡¯s go outside and talk! ¡°

 Chapter 141 - 141: Do You Like That Girl (1)

    Chapter 141: Do You Like That Girl (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen was dragged out of the department by Lu Feifan. He stopped and stared at him. ¡°You can tell me now.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan helped send Grandma Jin over.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    Her?


    Jin Chen¡¯s brain quickly sorted out the rtionship and instantly understood who Lu Feifan was talking about. So, his girlfriend was Su Hanyan.


    ¡°How did you catch up?¡± He asked indifferently.


    For some reason, Lu Feifan had a feeling that Jin Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to be much sharper than before.


    ¡®What?¡± Lu Feifan felt a little guilty. Why are you asking so much?¡±


    Jin Chen ignored him and asked again, ¡°¡±How did you catch up? How many days has it been?¡±


    Lu Feifan sensed that something was wrong with him. There¡¯s something wrong with you. Didn¡¯t you care about other people finding a partner in the past? Why are you suddenly so concerned?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and say it.¡± Jin Chen stared at him intently.


    Lu Feifan could tell that Jin Chen was gritting his teeth. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Jin Chen for a long time before he suddenly said, ¡®¡±¡¯01d Jin, tell me the truth. Do you like that girl?¡±


    ¡°Little Lu! Please answer the question.¡± Jin Chen was persistent on this question.


    After all, they were friends who had grown up together. Others might not be able to read Jin Chen¡¯s mind, but Lu Feifan could.


    Jin Chen had never spent a single thought on a girl. For so many years, there had never been a woman in his conversations with Lu Feifan.


    Now, he was persistent in asking him how he managed to woo Su Hanyan. Lu Feifan understood immediately.


    His good brother liked this girl.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Lu Feifan smiled. ¡± I didn¡¯t catch up to her! I lied about what I told Grandma Jin previously. It¡¯s just my wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Lu Feifanughed so hard that his shoulders were shaking. ¡± Who do you think I am? I¡¯m not RMB. How can I make a girl fall in love with me at first sight?¡±


    Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at him silently.


    Lu Feifan knew that he was waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°Business.¡± Lu Feifan told him how she met Su Hanyan. ¡± I wanted you to trante for me, but you weren¡¯t around, and I was in a hurry, so I asked Zhou Ningkai for help! He introduced me to Su Hanyan! This girl¡¯s English was pretty good! Old Jin, you¡¯ve picked up a treasure!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Chen felt awkward.


    Lu Feifan smiled and patted Jin Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±01d Jin, we¡¯ve been brothers since we were young! To be honest, if you really like her, I¡¯ll quit!¡±


    Jin Chen was slightly surprised, but he quickly understood why Lu Feifan said that. A glint shed across his eyes.¡±No need. Let¡¯spete fairly!¡±


    ¡® Forget it. ¡± Lu Feifan waved his hand. ¡± This girl is not suitable for me. ¡± You also know that I don¡¯t have a fixed personality. Unless I meet a woman who makes my heart flutter, I can only settle down. To be honest, she¡¯s not bad, but she¡¯s far from my level!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s more than enough for you,¡± Jin Muchen chuckled.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Feifan raised his hand and gently punched his chest. ¡± You really don¡¯t give me any face at all¡­¡± Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re a top student who returned from overseas.. Take a look and see if this trantion major is professional or not!¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142: Precise (1)

    Chapter 142: Precise (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    Su Hanyan had been waiting for a long time. Just as she was wondering what these two people were whispering to each other outside, the door opened and two people pushed the door open.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± Lu Feifan said apologetically, ¡± Thank you for your hard work on this document. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. Let Jin Chen apany you! ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Su Hanyan stood up. ¡± If there¡¯s nothing wrong with this information, I¡¯ll be relieved! It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back.¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± Lu Feifan hurriedly said, ¡± Thank you for your hard work today. It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re a girl. You¡¯re afraid that it¡¯ll be dangerous on the way home. We¡¯re about to leave too. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    Su Hanyan still had lingering fears when she thought about the bad guy she met that night.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she agreed.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll have a quick chat with Jin Chen¡­¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± I won¡¯t keep you waiting. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go and see that grandmother just now.¡± Su Hanyan was still thinking about that olddy. She must be in a lot of pain to have a fracture at such an old age.


    She thought that perhaps she could help her relieve some of her pain. After leaving the department, Su Hanyan went straight to the ward to see the olddy.


    When she entered, the olddy had her eyes closed and was leaning against the wall with a pained expression. Beads of sweat were rolling down her forehead.


    The pain was unbearable for a few hours after the fracture. Even a young man felt it was torture, let alone an old man.


    Looking at her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a good time for the next two days. It was almost the new year, and everyone else was celebrating it happily. Only the old man endured the pain and forced a smile.


    This was truly too difficult.


    Since she had the ability to reduce pain, why not use it?


    ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡± Su Hanyan sat in front of the bed and asked softly, ¡± Are you in pain now? ¡±


    ¡°It does hurt a little.¡± Jin Yanqiang forced a smile. It would pass if he endured it! Thank you, youngdy!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and found a way that was not too abrupt. She said to the olddy, ¡± You look like my grandmother¡­¡± She¡¯s just as kind as you. The first time I saw you, I thought of my grandmother


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yanyixiao¡¯s wrinkles were piling up at the corners of her eyes, but she was strangely amiable. ¡± Miss, how old is your grandmother? Is your body still strong?¡±


    Su Hanyan lowered her eyes, her gaze slightly dimmed. ¡°¡±l¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see you again in this lifetime¡­¡±


    Did she enter a book?


    When would he be able to leave? How do we get out?


    If he couldn¡¯t get out, how could he see his family?


    However, Jin Yan thought that Su Hanyan¡¯s grandmother had passed away, and that was why she was so sad. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for this girl, so she gently patted Su Hanyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡®¡±¡®Don¡¯t be sad. She¡¯s watching you from the sky¡­ln the past, the old people used to say that after a person passes away, they will turn into stars and hang in the sky. If you miss her, you can talk to the stars.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, can I hold your hand?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. It felt like I was holding my grandmother¡¯s hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not?¡±


    Jin Yan stretched out her hand and held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand. At that moment, Su Hanyan silently wanted to help the old man relieve his pain. The blue light on her palm began to flicker and gradually became brighter.


    She smiled and chatted with the olddy, waiting for the blue light to show its healing power.


    In the office of the Department of Anesthesiology, Jin Chen was reading the stack of papers seriously.


    ¡°Very urate.¡± When he finished reading thest line of trantion, he looked up and said, ¡± There are indeed not many people who can trante to this level.. ¡°

 Chapter 143 - 143: Don ‘t Get Mixed In (1)

    Chapter 143: Don ¡®t Get Mixed In (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So she¡¯s an expert!¡± Lu Feifan praised, ¡± Other than you, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such a high trantion level! ¡®


    ¡°This level is indeed surprising.¡± Jin Chen rarely praised others. This time, he was indeed amazed by Su Hanyan¡¯s trantion skills. He felt that this girl was really extraordinary. She could always surprise people.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Feifan nodded and said meaningfully, ¡± Looks like I really have to consult this English expert if I have any questions in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so close to you, yet you¡¯re willing to give up what¡¯s near for what¡¯s far away?¡± Jin Chen raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Feifanughed heartily. ¡± Don¡¯t think I¡¯m annoying.


    ¡°When have I ever found you annoying?


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Lu Feifan saw that Jin Chen was tired after rushing back overnight. He was afraid that he would repeat his old habits, so he hurriedly ended the conversation and left the office.


    When he arrived at the ward, Jin Chen saw that his grandmother and Su


    Hanyan were chatting happily. There was no pain on their faces at all.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Jin Chen shouted.


    ¡°Chenchen is here.¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Su Hanyan was slightly stunned when she heard that. Chenchen¡­¡±


    Could this olddy be Jin Chen¡¯s biological grandmother?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Feifan smiled and introduced, ¡± This is indeed Jin Chen¡¯s grandmother! ¡®


    Jin Chen took a few steps forward and said to Su Hanyan, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for sending my grandmother to the hospital so that she could be treated in time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Dr. Jin.¡± Su Hanyan gave him a bright smile. ¡± You¡¯re also someone who helped me a lot! I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet.¡±


    ¡°You two don¡¯t have to thank each other anymore. If there¡¯s a chanceter, why don¡¯t you just treat each other to a meal?¡± Lu Feifan looked down at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Should we go back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go back, go back.¡± Jin Yan said as she got off the bed. ¡± Chenchen, bring me back. Feifan, send Hanyan back to rest early. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she said to Su Hanyan with a kind face, ¡°Girl, let Feifan bring you over to y during the New Year!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s head was full of question marks. I¡®??? ¡±


    Why did she ask Lu Feifan to bring her to y? Was there a misunderstanding?


    Seeing her confused expression, Jin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s gettingte. We can¡¯t dy her rest!¡±


    Jin Chen didn¡¯t expose Lu Feifan¡¯s lie in front of everyone. He had saved him some face in front of Su Hanyan and Old Mrs. Han.


    The four of them hailed a taxi and went back. When they arrived at the ce where Su Hanyan was going to get off, she found out that Jin Chen and Lu Feifan lived in the medical university opposite.


    The ce she rented was only one street away from them.


    ¡± Feifan, it¡¯s dark in the alley. Go and send Hanyan off. ¡± Jin Yan kindly reminded him.


    ¡°Grandma, let me go.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Why are you going?¡± Jin Yan stopped him. He thought that his grandson was slow in love and did not understand romance, so he whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m in a rtionship¡­¡± Don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Lu Feifan stretched and said, ¡± Grandma, let Jin Chen send you. I¡¯m very tired after several maior surgeries todav. ¡± How about this? I¡¯ll send vou home and let Jin Chen express his gratitude.¡±


    Since he said so, Jin Yan could only agree..

 Chapter 144 - 144: He l s More Important Than Love (1)

    Chapter 144: He l s More Important Than Love (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Feifan sent Grandma Jin home. There was no one at home. As a grown man, he did not know how to cook, so he called his grandmother and asked her toe over to cook for Grandma Jin.


    When Miao Qin heard that Jin Yan had a fracture, she hung up the phone and came over with a basket of eggs and two rows of ribs.


    The two olddies chatted for a while before Miao Qin went into the kitchen to cook for Jin Yan. As she cooked, she didn¡¯t forget to chat with Jin Yan.


    ¡°Your Feifan has a girlfriend.¡± Jin Yan whispered to her, ¡± I¡¯ve seen that girl.


    She¡¯s really not bad. Her character is really good, and she¡¯s also very pretty. ¡±


    ¡°This brat¡­¡± Miao Qin was overjoyed. No wonder we couldn¡¯t even introduce one.¡±


    ¡°Go back and ask.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to ask properly.¡±


    Lu Feifan heard the whispers of the two olddies in the living room and smiled bitterly. He was shooting himself in the foot, wasn¡¯t he?


    He had originally nned to ask the olddy to secretly pass a message to his grandmother, lest the olddy tirelessly introduce him to a partner.


    The New Year was the peak period for blind dates, so he wanted to avoid it. He was tired of the endless blind dates. When he liked someone, no one else could enter his eyes.


    He had intended to pursue Su Hanyan.


    However, he never expected that his good brother, Jin Chen, would develop true feelings for this girl. Listening to their conversation, the two of them seemed to be familiar with each other¡­


    If hispetitor wasn¡¯t Jin Chen, he would definitelyunch a fierce attack on


    Su Hanyan.


    However, his opponent was Jin Chen¡­


    He couldpete with anyone in this world, but not with Jin Chen. His life was given to him by Jin Chen¡¯s father and Jin Chen.


    For so many years, Jin Chen had been tormented by a strange illness. Other than his work, he had always been concerned about his illness. He had never thought about marriage or women.


    There were even a few times when the two of them joked about Jin Chen¡¯s funeral.


    He said that he was a person without a tomorrow. His illness tortured him every day, and he did not know how long he could live. He had no longing or expectation for love. He only wanted Lu Feifan to visit his grandparents on his behalf after he died.


    Lu Feifan would scold him back every time, but he knew that Jin Chen had endured pain that others did not know about.


    Therefore, he had finally fallen in love with a woman, and he did not want to snatch her away from him.


    Everyone had different values in their lives.


    Some people valued money more than anything else, while others valued love more than anything else. In his heart, Jin Chen was more important than love.


    In the kitchen, the two old men were still chatting.


    Lu Feifan opened the door and walked out. The cold air seeped into his heart. He stood under the bare treetops, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and quietly lit it up.


    Under the dark sky, fireworks bloomed. The moment the light shed, it illuminated his lonely face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    A familiar voice rang out. It was as clear and clear as ever, with a hint of metallic texture. Lu Feifan looked up and saw a slender figure walking over from under the streetmp.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Jin Chen walked over and nced at him. He reached out and took the cigarette butt from the corner of his lips. He threw it on the ground and extinguished it.¡±Haven¡¯t you seen your lungs ckened by smoking in the operating theater?


    Quit.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Feifan caught up to him and naturally put his hand on his back.. ¡± Hey, you¡¯re back so soon? ¡± Do you know how to fall in love? Do you need me to teach you some secrets?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145: How Beautiful (1)

    Chapter 145: How Beautiful (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen turned around and nced at him. ¡°¡±Go somewhere cool!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really heartless!¡± Lu Feifan clicked his tongue. ¡± To be honest, I miss the days when we went into the water to fish and climb trees to dig out bird nests when we were young! You weren¡¯t so cold back then!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense. Come, follow me to the study room. You¡¯ve gained a lot from this seminar. I¡¯ve helped you organize everything rted to anesthesiology.¡±


    Lu Feifan was slightly stunned. He then hooked his arm around his neck and said excitedly,¡±Good brother, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The two chatted untilte at night. Miao Qin urged Lu Feifan to go home and rest.


    Jin Chen sent the two of them out of the door and exchanged a few pleasantries. The first thing he did when he came back was to visit Grandma.¡±Are you feeling better?¡±


    Jin Yan was puzzled. ¡± It¡¯s strange. It was painful at first, but after chatting with the girl in the hospital, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s hurting anymore. ¡±


    Jin Chen observed her expression and condition and confirmed that she did not seem to be lying. Only then did he feel at ease.¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Chenchen, can I discuss something with you?¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Look, Feifan already has a girlfriend. Grandma also asked someone to introduce one to you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You heard Feifan lie to you. I asked him, he didn¡¯t!¡± Jin Chen smiled faintly. ¡® I¡¯ll find a partner myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yan was amused. ¡± That¡¯s great. ¡± Chenchen, did you mention how to thank her when you sent her back tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± To be honest, he walked a little too fast. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about what to say before he arrived at Su Hanyan¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡± Jin Yan sighed. ¡± What a blockhead! ¡®


    Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Listen to Grandma. She has helped us a lot. If there¡¯s a chance, treat that girl to a meal. Thetter can watch a movie or go shopping in the park. No matter what, you have to thank her.¡± Jin Yan said tactfully. She was afraid that her grandson would not be willing to take the time to do these things.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Chen actually agreed.


    ¡® Got it. I¡¯ll find a time to thank her. ¡®


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Jin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± That¡¯s good! Chenchen, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early! Your grandfather and your mother should be here tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a good New Year this year!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest.¡±


    Jin Chen returned to the study room after settling his grandmother down. He stood by the window without turning on the lights and watched the fireworks that were rising and exploding in the night sky. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Grandma was teaching him to ask girls out to y. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to do it, but he was just unwilling to do it in the past.


    Su Hanyan¡­He muttered this name silently in his heart as he looked at the bright fireworks in the night sky. It was so beautiful¡­


    Before the new year, Su Hanyan had taught for three consecutive days. After the third day of lessons, it would be the eve of the new year.


    The sound of firecrackers on the streets was incessant, and every household was decorated withnterns and streamers to wee the new year.


    It was the first time Su Hanyan was celebrating the Spring Festival in her entire life. It was inevitable that she would feel lonely in this big, empty house. Thinking about the days in the past, she felt even more sad.


    The worst thing was that she couldn¡¯t even eat delicious food alone.


    After all, she had been raised like a little princess since she was young. She had almost never been in the kitchen. Now, she had already discovered the drawbacks of being pampered.


    For example, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with this chicken. Stewed whole? Or cut it into pieces to stew? Or what?


    Just as she was fretting, there was a knock on the door..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Accompany Her for the New Year (1)

    Chapter 146: Apany Her for the New Year (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was already dark, and every family was celebrating the New Year. Who hade to look for her?


    Could it be a bad person?


    Su Hanyan was very vignt. She came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. When she came to the door, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Who is


    ¡°Yan Yan, open the door!¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s voice came through the crack in the door.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Hanyan opened the door and was surprised to see her father standing at the door with a bag of things. ¡± Dad, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to spend the New Year with you!¡± Su Dajiang said as he walked in. ¡±


    Where¡¯s the kitchen? Let¡¯s make something delicious tonight!¡±


    Su Hanyan led him to the kitchen. The white striped chicken that she didn¡¯t know how to deal with was still on the chopping board.


    ¡°I wanted to make chicken soup, but I¡¯m really not good at this.¡± she said embarrassedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Dajiang took out the vegetables and meat from his pocket. ¡± It¡¯s just the two of us celebrating the New Year tonight. Dad will make a few dishes that you like to eat! By the way, do you have a ce for Dad to sleep here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly said, ¡± Dad, I¡¯ll go clean up your room while you¡¯re cooking. ¡®


    Su Dajiang busied himself in the kitchen. When it was past eight in the evening, he had prepared four dishes. The father and daughter sat around a small table and began to eat.


    He poured himself a ss of wine and said,¡±Yan Yan,e. I hope you can improve your work in the new year and find a partner you like!¡±


    ¡°I also wish Dad good health and peace!¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she raised her ss and toasted him with water instead of wine. ¡± Dad, I¡¯m really happy that you can spend this year with me! However, did you tell your family that you came just like that? They didn¡¯t say anything, did they?¡±


    ¡°Ignore them! A bunch of unreasonable people! Let¡¯s celebrate the new year happily.¡± Su Dajiang didn¡¯t want to mention that chaotic home. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyanughed. ¡± Let¡¯s have a peaceful New Year! ¡®


    Su family.


    The firecrackers outside the window kept crackling. Every household wasughing andughing. The Su family¡¯s dining table was gloomy.


    Wei Guiqin stayed at her daughter¡¯s house for two days before she obediently snuck back. When she found out that her eldest son and daughter-inw had asked her husband to tear up all the money in the house and throw it away in a nt or anger, sne was so angry tnat sne macle a scene.


    She had a fight with her eldest daughter-inw, but she still felt unsatisfied. She wanted tomit suicide, so scared that her eldest son took out all his savings and gave it to his mother.


    Wei Guiqin used the money to buy a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Su Dajiang was thinking about his younger daughter and wanted to bring some food from home to send to her, but the family was noisy.


    He decided to stay at Su Hanyan¡¯s ce. He stayed there until the new year. It was only after the third day of the new year that he returned home when the children who came to the study ss came to ss.


    In the blink of an eye, the new year had passed. Su Hanyan went to work, and a


    few dayster, school started.


    At the beginning of the new semester, the school teachers organized the first exam of the new semester to test the children¡¯s learning results during the winter vacation and see if everyone had cked off.


    In the end, when the results came out, the results of the other sses in Year Three showed signs of declining. Only the English results of Year Three ss Three did not decline. Instead, they showed a steady improvement.


    The teachers were quite surprised.


    The children in the ss were also quite surprised. Apart from being surprised, they were also happy. No one had expected that in just half a month of tuition, they could actually achieve such good results..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Introduction of Experience (1)

    Chapter 147: Introduction of Experience (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The outstanding performance of Grade 12 ss 3¡¯s English results attracted the attention of the teacher. She realized that the one with the most outstanding change in results was Zhang Tiancai.


    Therefore, the teacher specially picked a ss as a ss meeting to let Zhang Tiancai introduce his own learning method and share it with everyone to help them improve together.


    Genius Zhang changed his usualzy style. He stood on the podium and talked about his learning method. He also shared with everyone how to memorize words faster and more firmly.


    The students listened very seriously. After all, the college entrance examination was in half a year. There were thousands of troops and horses squeezing into a single-nk bridge. If they squeezed through, they would have a bright future. If they couldn¡¯t squeeze through, they could only study for another year.


    Everyone wanted to be admitted to university in one go. They wanted to be proud and their families to be happy.


    ¡°You can¡¯t memorize words by force. If you spend more time, you¡¯ll find that they have a way to memorize words. We can remember words ording to their pronunciation. For example, the sound of two letters can be traced. Moreover, you have to pay more attention to your hearing and conversation¡­¡±


    Zhang Tiancai passed on all the English methods he had learned from Su Hanyan to his ssmates. He was a very open person and would never hide anything he knew.


    Through his exnation, the students felt as if they had opened the door to a new world. They felt that Zhang Tiancai¡¯s English learning method seemed to be better and better than their current memorization.


    Some of his methods were rarely heard of by the English teacher, and some of the content was even subversive.


    Of course, the four words of listening, speaking, reading, and writing could not be lost no matter where thev went.


    ¡°Genius Zhang, where did you learn all this knowledge from?¡± the teacher asked.


    ¡®My tutor told me.¡± At the mention of Su Hanyan, Zhang Tiancai had a proud look on his face. ¡± Her English ent is very good. It¡¯s authentic London English. However, sometimes she would speak in a different tone. She said that it was American English.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Lu also interjected, ¡± We all went to her for tutoring during the holidays. We learned ording to this method. Everyone has improved, right?


    The students who had attended the cram school responded one after another, saying that they had made great progress.


    In the early 1980s, there weren¡¯t many excellent English teachers, and many methods of learning English were limited to memorization.


    Su Hanyan was someone who had learned English from the new era. She had also studied English hard, took the IELTS exam, and studied abroad. Therefore, she hade into contact with many things, and she could use them easily.


    Many students were able to ept her teaching method. With interest and methods in learning, it was only a matter of time before they improved their grades.


    ¡® Your performance this holiday was excellent. Student Tiancai Zhang hopes that you can continue to share your methods and experiences in learning English with us in the future to help the students improve together! ¡± The teacher ended the conversation, opened the book, and said, ¡± Now, let¡¯s start the ss. ¡®


    During the break, many students came to Zhang Tiancai to ask him about his tutoring. Many people expressed their hope that they could find his tutor to learn English. Even students from other sses squeezed into this ss to ask about the situation.


    ¡°Genius, we all want to learn English from your teacher. Can you help us ask her if she has time?¡±


    ¡°She just finished her tuition sses during the winter break, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll have any more sses after that.¡± Zhang Tiancai muttered..

 Chapter 148 - 148: Recruiting Newcomers (1)

    Chapter 148: Recruiting Neers (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Can you help me ask?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re all in the same ss. We have to help each other, right? Ask her if she still has tuition sses?¡±


    ¡°We want to attend her cram school. Can you help us ask about the price?¡±


    The students were all talking at once, making Zhang Tiancai¡¯s head swell. He reached out and dug his ears. ¡± Stop arguing. I¡¯ll help you ask, alright? ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to ask quickly. We¡¯re all waiting!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    That night, Su Hanyan took a car to Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s house to give Zhang Tiancai a tutoring lesson. After the lesson ended, Zhang Tiancai told her about what happened in ss today.


    ¡°Teacher Little Su, are you still going to hold your cram school?¡± he asked.


    Su Hanyan smiled as she tidied up her books. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you guys had enough?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Zhang Tiancai bit his pen and stared at her. ¡± Everyone¡¯s grades have improved, and many people want to attend your ss! Not only the students in our ss, but even the students from other sses want to go? How was it? Will you consider it?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect so many people to attend her tuition ss. ¡± It¡¯s not impossible to have a tuition ss, but it has to be held at night. Besides, it¡¯s a long way. Are your ssmates willing toe?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Tian became excited. ¡°I¡¯m willing! As long as we can get more points for the college entrance examination, everyone is willing!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to do the statistics! If the cram school starts, I won¡¯t be able to tutor you alone, but you cane to ss for free!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she added, ¡± If you have any questions, you can ask me anytime! ¡®


    ¡°Teacher Little Su¡¯s lessons are free for me for life, right?¡± Zhang Tiancai asked.


    ¡°Yes, free for life!¡±


    Zhang Tiancai patted his chest and promised,¡±Leave this matter to me.¡±


    Teacher Little Su, you should be mentally prepared. There might not be too few people! ¡±


    After the New Year, the factory resumed its busy work.


    The workers in the workshop put forward the slogan of working hard for 300 days to increase sales. The sales department also put a new goal on the table. All departments were working hard.


    The publicity department was no exception.


    After the new year, the publicity department reported to the higher-ups that they wanted to recruit people. The factory attached great importance to it and approved Niu Hongxia¡¯s application.


    As soon as her application was approved, many people in the factory heard the news. One by one, they ran over to inquire about the news and expressed their desire to work in the publicity department.


    Niu Hongxia wanted to recruit three people, one for the radio station and two for the department. Only then could the work of the publicity department be carried out well.


    In less than two days, the publicity department put up a notice to recruit people. First, it was for the factory to recruit people, and then for the society.


    After the staff in the department found out, they took advantage of lunchtime to discuss.


    ¡°Are you going to sign up for the publicity department?¡±


    ¡°They have requirements. You have to have a technical secondary school education, have a sweet voice, and be able to write a script. I can¡¯t, but you guys should be able to, right?¡±


    ¡°I want to sign up!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    A few female workers in the logistics department were also tempted when they heard this. Qu Shan asked Lin Zhiqiu, ¡°¡±Do you want to go to the publicity department? The work there is much better than ours!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go for the time being, right?¡± Lin Zhiqiu shook his head.


    Su Hanyan was there, and the two of them had already fallen out. That girl was not easy to deal with, so she might not be able to go even if she wanted to.


    ¡°The publicity department is recruiting?¡± Qiao Shasha walked over with a bowl of rice and overheard their conversation.. She sat down and asked, ¡± When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149: The Same Kind (1)

    Chapter 149: The Same Kind (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t Vice President Qiao tell you?¡± Qu Shan nced at her and asked.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. She took a leave of absence and is resting at home. She doesn¡¯t know much about the matters in the factory.¡± Qiao Shasha waved her hand dismissively. ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How did you know that the publicity department was recruiting?


    ¡® Didn¡¯t anyone in your guild tell you?


    ¡°No?¡± Qiao Shasha looked confused.


    ¡°It seems that your poprity is really not good!¡± Qu Shan clicked her tongue. ¡± There was news a few days ago that the publicity department was recruiting! Today, the publicity department put up a notice. They¡¯re hiring three people recently!¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m going to register.¡±


    Qu Jiaoughed at her. Don¡¯t forget that Su Hanyan is over there. You two are old enemies, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Qiao Shasha picked up her lunch box and left proudly. She changed seats and continued eating.


    As soon as she left, Qu Shan pursed her lips and whispered to Lin Zhiqiu, ¡°¡±Look at this trash. Without her aunt in the factory, she¡¯s nothing!¡± Lin Zhiqiu pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qu Shan continued, ¡± Your good friend, Su Hanyan, has been going to the factory manager¡¯s house these past few days. Didn¡¯t you ask her what she was doing?


    Lin Zhiqiu shook her head. ¡± I¡¯ve fallen out with her. We¡¯re no longer friends. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. She¡¯s not a good person!¡± After Qu Shan finished speaking, she held her chin and said sadly, ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything nice to her when she came to collect her thingsst time. I¡¯m afraid she has a grudge against me. I wonder if she will cause trouble when I go to the publicity department to register this time! ¡®


    ¡°Aiyo, aren¡¯t you her arch-enemy too?¡± Qiao Shasha mocked her. ¡± I thought you were so popr. Didn¡¯t you just have a conflict with someone? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Qu Shan rolled her eyes at Qiao Shasha when she saw her approaching.


    ¡°I left my spoon here.¡±


    Seeing that Qiao Shasha was about to take the spoon and leave, Qu Shan¡¯s eyes darted around as she thought of something. ¡°¡±Hey,e quickly. I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°What do I have to say to you?¡± Qiao Shasha and Qu Shan were the same, but neither of them liked the other. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you regret it. It¡¯s about Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to her either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you want to avenge yourself?¡± Qu Shan said directly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Shasha stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Come here, listen to me tell you¡­¡¯


    The two of them whispered to each other for a long time. When Qiao Shasha heard this, her eyes widened.¡±ls what you said true?¡±


    ¡°If I lied to you, I would be a puppy!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Shasha picked up her spoon and left. ¡± Thank you for the information. ¡®


    Seeing her leave, Qu Shan bent over withughter.


    ¡°If you say that to her, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to live in peace again.¡± Lin Zhiqiu tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± Qu Shan, if this matter blows up, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay in this factory anymore. ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Su Hanyan has three heads and six arms,¡± Qu Shan said disdainfully, Can¡¯t stay? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily someone who can¡¯t stay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. Don¡¯t y with fire and get yourself burned!¡± Lin Zhiqiu wanted to say something but hesitated. After weighing the pros and cons, she finally said this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait and see.¡± Qu Shan shook Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s hand.. ¡± Qiu ¡®er, if I get into the publicity department, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to get you in too! ¡°

 Chapter 150 - 150: Cultivating the Backbones (1)

    Chapter 150: Cultivating the Backbones (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can go in. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go there or not¡­¡± Although Lin Zhiqiu said so, he still wanted to go.


    How good was the work of the publicity department? They didn¡¯t have to deal with messy things every day, nor did they have to deal with the vulgar workers in the factory every day. They dressed beautifully, held parties, wrote newspapers, organized cultural and sports activities, and published ckboard newspapers. It was really desirable.


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Qu Shan said to Lin Zhiqiu very seriously, ¡± You and I hit it off the most. I like your personality. You¡¯re soft and weak, but you¡¯re also very sensible. Just looking at you makes my heart ache! Don¡¯t worry, as long as I go, I¡¯ll definitely introduce you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re so good to me! Qu Shan!¡± Lin Zhiqiu replied with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite? I treat you as a friend, sincerely!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Lin Zhiqiu said.


    Public Rtions Department.


    Niu Hongxia received many application forms. There were young people from various departments who wanted to work in the Public Rtions Department. However, she looked at the resumes of many of them and found that they did not meet the requirements.


    ¡°Hanyan.¡± Niu Hongxia shouted, ¡± Come,e and take a look. Who do you think these people want to keep? ¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qinml and Jiang Kuo both looked up.


    ¡°Section Chief, this is not my decision.¡± She smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re the leader. You have a unique vision. You naturally have your own considerations about who to use and who not to use! We¡¯ll just cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Niu Hongxia put down her pen and crossed her fingers in front of her chest. ¡± The newspaper this time is not bad. The factory pays great attention to the factory report. I want to set up a team for you to handle this! We have to do our factory¡¯s publicity work! So I wanted to ask, do you want to know more about these people?¡±


    ¡°I can work with anyone. It¡¯s up to you, Section Chief!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t make this decision. Although the Section Chief had good intentions, this decision would cause endless trouble.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Section Chief Niu nodded. He seemed to have noticed that it was inappropriate. ¡± Then I¡¯ll choose a few for the interview. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded, turned around, and prepared to return to her seat to work.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Niu Hongxia thought of something and hurriedly called out to her. ¡± There¡¯s a study meeting in the city in two days. You should prepare to go with them. ¡±


    ¡°Study club?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t our department have to select the backbone of our work to participate in the study meeting every year? You want to run a newspaper factory and learn how to write news articles! You have to work hard. When


    Sister Qi was around, she attended these kinds of study sessions every year. There were a few times when our factory¡¯s publicity drafts were published in the national daily newspaper. This is a positive publicity for our factory!¡±


    ¡°I know. I will work hard!¡±


    ¡°Work hard!¡± After Niu Hongxia finished speaking, she turned to Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo and said, ¡± The two of you can do your best too. In a few days, the factory will be setting up a publicity team. Lin Qingyu, you¡¯ll be in charge! ¡®


    She was originally in a bad mood, but when she heard that she was in charge of something, her mood immediately brightened.¡±Thank you, Section Chief!¡±


    ¡°Good luck! Everyone!¡±


    In the afternoon, the publicity department put out a ckboard newspaper in the factory. Su Hanyan stood on a high stool and copied the contents of the manuscript.


    Manager Zhang passed by and stopped to take a look. He nodded in appreciation.


    When he realized that it was Su Hanyan who was writing, he called out to her,


    ¡°¡±Little Su,e here. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Su Hanyan turned her head and saw that it was Manager Zhang.. She hurriedly put down the work in her hands and said, ¡°¡±Factory Manager, why are you


    looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Something fishy (1)

    Chapter 151: Something fishy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This ckboard poster is not bad.¡± Zhang Hong pointed at the script in her hand and asked, ¡± Did you write this script too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Hanyan smiled brightly.


    ¡°Not bad, you have some skill! I think you¡¯re doing a good job in paperwork! This year, the factory was going to organize a study tour group to study in other provinces. It just so happens that someone from the publicity department needs to go with you. When the timees, you can go around and write a script. Do you think you¡¯re qualified for this job?¡± Zhang Hong asked.


    The factory leader was going to visit a sister unit, and the apanying team was all at the leader level. She was just a small news officer in the publicity department. It was not appropriate to go like this, right?


    ¡°Factory Manager, can our Section Chief go?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your Section Chief can¡¯t go, but she rmended you. She said that there¡¯s no problem with your professional level. I want to ask if you¡¯re confident?¡±


    If that was the case, then Su Hanyan felt that she could go.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m confident!¡± he answered.


    It¡¯s good for young people to be confident and motivated. Then you should get ready. In a few days, you should go out with the inspection team from the factory. Go out and walk around more and learn more! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. However, our Section Chief said that there will be a study meeting in the city in a few days. I wonder if the time will be repeated ¡­¡± Su Hanyan suddenly remembered this matter.


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself. The inspection team will only set off after the study session. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Work hard!¡±


    ¡°Yes, factory manager!¡±


    Zhang Hong stopped and said a few words before striding away to deal with other matters.


    Su Hanyan returned to her original spot and continued to write on the ckboard.


    Not far away, a few female workers who passed by muttered a few words before leaving.


    Soon, the factory meeting approved the candidates for the study tour group, including the factory director, deputy factory director, young cadre of the technical department, the main person in charge of the production department, and the officer of the publicity department.


    After the meeting ended, Qiao Chunhua, the vice president of the union, was very dissatisfied with this decision and immediately raised objections with the factory leaders.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a study trip, this is a serious matter. Why did you let Su Hanyan go?


    Niu Hongxia should go! Who is Su Hanyan?¡±


    Manager Zhang told her directly, ¡± This is aprehensive inspection.


    Department Chief Niu of the publicity department is sick and can¡¯t travel far, so he rmended Su Hanyan! ¡± Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else¡­¡±


    After returning to the union, Qiao Chunhua was still unhappy about the matter andined in front of her niece, Qiao Shasha.


    ¡°This Zhang Hong is really outrageous! He used to be polite to me, but now he¡¯s not polite at all! This ungrateful fellow. It was all thanks to my introduction and matchmaking that he and your Auntie Chai Ning were able to get married!¡±


    ¡°Auntie Chai Ning?¡± Qiao Shasha was unfamiliar with this name.


    ¡°Zhang Hong¡¯s wife. We¡¯re old friends!¡± Qiao Chunhua picked up therge


    teacup and took two sips of water, then spat out two mouthfuls of tea leaves. ¡± The two of them haven¡¯t been on good terms for the past two years. They¡¯ve been living separately, refusing to get a divorce or make up. That¡¯s how it is.


    Qiao Shasha suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to Qiao Chunhua, ¡°¡±Auntie, is there any rumor in the factory that the rtionship between the director and Su Hanyan is not very clean?¡±


    Qiao Chunhua was drinking tea when she was suddenly stunned. ¡®¡±¡®What do you mean


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qiao Shasha leaned over and told Qiao Chunhua everything she had heard.


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Qiao Chunhua immediately thought of the candidates for the inspection team. ¡± I was wondering why Su Hanyan was included in the inspection team.. So there¡¯s something fishy going on!¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152: Fanning the Fire (1)

    Chapter 152: Fanning the Fire (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it? She¡¯s going to study with the factory leaders?¡± Qiao Shasha was instantly displeased. ¡± Auntie, what right does she have to go? ¡± There must be something wrong here. That afternoon, someone saw Factory Manager Zhang whispering to Su Hanyan for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Qiao Chunhua asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the logistics department said! I heard it from them. It should be true.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing about this matter. Su Hanyan, this little fox, is quite resourceful. She actually climbed up a big tree without saying a word!¡± Qiao Chunhua gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I have to tell


    Chai Ning. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have to!¡± Qiao Shasha took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and continued to fan the mes. ¡± Look at how arrogant she is! Let Auntie Chai Ning teach this shameless fellow a lesson. It¡¯s best if she can kick her out of this factory and upy a good position in the publicity department to do something shameful!¡±


    Qiao Chunhua thought for a moment and said, ¡°After I kick Su Hanyan out of the publicity department, I¡¯ll send you over.¡± The work there was better than here. They often went on business trips and held exchange meetings. Moreover, organizing a song and dance troupe to express your condolences is something you like. That ce is suitable for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. Why are you thanking me?¡±


    The surface of the sea was calm, but the sea was already turbulent and covered with reefs. Su Hanyan had been busy with her work and her tutoring career, so she had no time to care about the things around her.


    Rumors had already started spreading behind her back. The other employees in the factory were already looking at her strangely.


    After Su Hanyan got off work, she went back to the dormitory to change her clothes and prepare for her tutoring ss.


    After starting work, it was more convenient for her to stay in the dormitory. She did not know how to cook, so it was more convenient for her to stay in the dormitory. Moreover, she had to revise her lessons with Shao Yu and Zhu Lin at night.


    ¡°Yan Yan, are you going to tutor?¡± Zhu Lin came in with food and happened to see her going out. She said to her, ¡± Recently, there have been people gossiping about you behind your back in the factory. ¡®


    ¡°Talking about me? What are they talking about?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re talking about the unclear rtionship between you and Factory Manager Zhang .


    ¡°Yan Yan, I heard about it too.¡± Shao Yu had also returned. When she heard them discussing this matter, she hurriedly interrupted, ¡± My brother also heard from someone in the workshop that he almost got into a fight with someone because of this in the morning! Yan Yan, someone is ruining your reputation!¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu?¡± The first person Su Hanyan thought of was her, but on second thought, Lin Zhiqiu wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    She did not have the guts to fan the mes in the factory. After all, the target of the rumors was her and the factory manager. Lin Zhiqiu was still counting on this job to support her family. Moreover, on the surface, she was always a weak little white flower. Some bad thoughts were secretly used and would never be used in the open.


    ¡® Hanyan, ¡± Zhu Lin advised her seriously. ¡± Why don¡¯t you quit this job as a tutor? ¡± Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s family background is moreplicated. I heard that he and his wife are having rtionship problems. It won¡¯t be good for you if you go at this time¡­¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s not only Factory Manager Zhang and his son in that house, but there¡¯s also an olddy, isn¡¯t there? Yan Yan, what shameful things can you do there?¡± Shao Yu was filled with righteous indignation.. ¡± That bunch of people with rotten tongues don¡¯t do anything serious all day! I¡¯m so angry!¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Rejection (1)

    Chapter 153: Rejection (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Su Hanyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ve found out who it is this time. I¡¯ll rip her tongue out! ¡±


    ¡°Pull out the tongue¡­¡± Shao Yu sucked in a cold breath. ¡± He¡¯s that powerful? ¡±


    Zhu Lin burst outughing. You don¡¯t really think she wants to pull out my tongue, do you? She just wants to express that she will definitely not let that person off easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Su Hanyan hated people who ndered her behind her back the most. Moreover, she hated people who ruined her reputation so much. This time, she would not stop until she caught the other party and turned the world upside down.


    ¡°I support you!¡± Shao Yu rolled up her sleeves. ¡± As long as you need me, I¡¯ll fight with you! ¡±


    ¡°My little ancestor, stop it.¡± Zhu Lin said to her, ¡± It¡¯s good enough that you didn¡¯t cause trouble. Let Yanyan handle it herself! If she needs our help, we will definitely help. If she doesn¡¯t need it, we won¡¯t add to the trouble!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan was quite touched. ¡± Lin Lin¡¯s words make sense. I really can¡¯t do tutoring anymore! I¡¯ll hand over this job tonight¡­¡±


    Coincidentally, she was going to hold a ss. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Manager Zhang, but now that the opportunity was presented to her, she could take the opportunity to resign from her tutoring job.


    After leaving the single dormitory, Su Hanyan walked out of the factory. On the way, he met Zhou Ningkai. He frowned and looked troubled.


    Seeing hering over, Zhou Ningkai hurriedly went up to her, ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, where are you going?


    ¡°Tutor ss.¡± she said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhou Ningkai blocked her way. ¡± Did you really go to Factory


    Manager Zhang¡¯s house for tutoring? I heard from others that between you and


    Factory Manager Zhang ¡­ Between ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dirty, huh?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and nced at him. ¡± Do you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t believe me. Please make way. I have to go to ss.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhou Ningkai was anxious and reached out to grab her arm. ¡± Don¡¯t go! ¡± I didn¡¯t believe it, but everyone in the factory believed it. The rumors have spread everywhere¡­Some people even said that you participated in the study tour group organized by the factory leaders this time¡­lt¡¯s because of the factory manager.¡±


    Su Hanyan saw him grabbing her arm and frowned unhappily. ¡®¡±¡®Please let go. Don¡¯t pull me. I¡¯ve had enough dirty water on me. If you make a scene like this, others might not be able to say anything about me.¡±


    ¡°I want to help you,¡± Zhou Ningkai gently let go of her.


    ¡°Hmm? How do you want to help me?¡± Su Hanyan looked up at him.


    ¡°Are you going out with me?¡± Zhou Ningkai said hurriedly, ¡± If you¡¯re dating me, then people won¡¯t say that about you! Hanyan, I quite like you¡­¡¯


    ¡°First of all, thank you for liking me. However, I¡¯m not in the mood to date right now, so I won¡¯t consider this matter for the time being. Secondly, I¡¯m not suitable for Zhou Gong. You¡¯re not the type I¡¯m looking for, so forget it. It¡¯s better for Zhou Gong to like someone else.¡± Su Hanyan rejected Zhou Ningkai¡¯s confession without hesitation.


    If she didn¡¯t like Zhou Ningkai, she would just tell him directly.


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned. He felt that he had some charm in the factory..


    There were many girls who pursued him, but why didn¡¯t Su Hanyan have any


    feelings for him?

 Chapter 154 - 154: Fever (1)

    Chapter 154: Fever (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hanyan, how did I make you hate me? Why do all the other girls want to date me, but you don¡¯t have any feelings for me at all?¡± Zhou Ningkai said, ¡± I can introduce my family to you. My father used to be a military doctor, my mother works in a publishingpany, and I¡¯m a university graduate. The only child in the family doesn¡¯tck food and clothing. If others can take care of you, I can also take care of you. You don¡¯t have to work hard to be a tutor. ¡®


    Su Hanyan frowned when she heard this. Other girls are other girls, I am me. If you like someone, you can¡¯t force them. We¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±


    It had been too long. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Zhou Ningkai, so she left immediately.


    Zhou Ningkai looked at her back and blurted out,¡± Director Su, you should look at the long term. The factory manager will be reced in a few years. He might not be able to help you with everything! ¡®


    Su Hanyan suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°¡±Zhou Gong, you really don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    But it didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t care.


    It didn¡¯t matter to her whether Zhou Ningkai believed her or not. When she was done with tonight¡¯s matter, she would find the person who was gossiping tomorrow.


    Su Hanyan arrived at the entrance of the factory and unexpectedly bumped into Zhang Tiancai.


    Wrapped in a thick military coat, he leaned against the outer wall of the guard¡¯s office and narrowed his eyes at the people rushing home after work.


    ¡°Genius, why is it you?¡± Su Hanyan was very surprised. ¡± Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Tiancai took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan. ¡± Come and take a look. This is the statistics I¡¯ve done for you! ¡®


    Su Hanyan was shocked when she received the paper. It was densely packed with people¡¯s names. She simply counted no less than 200 people.


    ¡°So many people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone wants to attend your tuition ss. When do you n to start?¡± He said as hezily shrunk his neck.


    ¡°After the exchange meet, right?¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± I also have to n properly! ¡±


    ¡°I suggest you rent a more spacious ce. Your small courtyard house is still okay now, but it might not be able to hold so many people in a few days!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± There weren¡¯t many people now, so they could tutor him seven days a week. There was no problem at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Tiancai snorted and tried his best to raise his eyes to look at Su Hanyan. ¡± Teacher Little Su, don¡¯t go to ss tonight. Take a day off..


    Before he could finish speaking, his entire body swayed and was about to fall.


    Su Hanyan felt that he wasn¡¯t in the right state and hurriedly helped him up. Their hands identally touched, and Su Hanyan felt a burning heat.


    ¡°Genius Zhang, are you having a fever?¡± She raised her hand and touched his forehead. As expected, his forehead was very hot.


    ¡°Teacher Little Su, I feel a little ufortable.¡± he grunted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Su Hanyan supported Zhang Tiancai as they walked towards the bus stop. ¡± We¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡±


    There was a staff hospital in the factory. At this time, the workers in the factory had already gotten off work, so there was no one in the hospital. Therefore, they could only go to the hospital in the city.


    After the two of them left, Zhou Ningkai looked away.


    Lin Zhiqiu appeared behind him and said, ¡°¡±Zhou Gong, I¡¯m really sorry! I can¡¯t give her the ticket to the ice-skating rink that you asked me to give herst week ¡­. Because there are some things that I really can¡¯t hide from you!¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: Taking advantage of the Void (1)

    Chapter 155: Taking advantage of the Void (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai had tried to get in touch with Su Hanyan several times, but she seemed to be avoiding him on purpose, so he looked for Lin Zhiqiu, hoping to get in touch with Su Hanyan through her.


    A few days ago, he had gotten a few tickets to the ice-skating rink and wanted to give them to her. When the time came, he would bring a few friends along to have fun. This way, Su Hanyan might not be too resistant, and the two of them could have some initial contact.


    Therefore, he had specifically looked for Lin Zhiqiu and asked her to ask Su Hanyan out.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhiqiu hadn¡¯t even made an appointment, and the rumors in the factory had already started. He had been skeptical until now.


    But now, it seemed that he believed it.


    As a girl, how could she touch a boy¡¯s face in public? How could she walk away with that boy¡¯s arm?


    ¡°If you can¡¯t send it out, then so be it.¡± Zhou Ningkai looked at the ticket in her hand and said, ¡± She doesn¡¯t need my gift.. ¡®


    Lin Zhiqiu looked at him sympathetically. ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry. Can I return this coupon to you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯tck these two tickets. ¡± I¡¯ll give them to you.


    You can go with your friends. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? How about this? I¡¯ll buy it¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much money.¡± Zhou Ningkai was shocked and absent-minded. ¡± Take it aspensation for your hard work. ¡®


    Lin Zhiqiu saw that he was extremely lonely andforted him gently, ¡°¡±Zhou Gong, don¡¯t be so sad. You¡¯re such a good person and a top student. I¡¯m sure many people will like you. It¡¯s hard to guess what Yan Yan is thinking. You guys are not on the same side. Moreover, her family situation is veryplicated¡­¡±


    ¡°Complicated? Howplicated can it be?¡± Zhou Ningkai¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°That family¡­There was no kinship, only schemes and benefits¡­lt was indeed not easy for Yan Yan to grow up in such a family ¡­ Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have said that since I¡¯m her future third sister-inw, but ¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu bit her lower lip and seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage before saying, ¡± I regret it¡­¡±


    She said it in an appropriate manner.


    It highlighted her dissatisfaction with the Su family and her regret. This was what she wanted to pass on to Zhou Ningkai.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Ningkai asked, ¡± Then what is it that you really don¡¯t want to hide from me? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, Su Hanyan goes out every night. It¡¯s not just these few days¡­ Everyone is talking about her. Her reputation is already in shambles now, so I can¡¯t send this admission ticket. I can¡¯t go against my conscience and dy your marriage!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhou Ningkai looked at her. ¡± Thank you. ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Zhiqiu waved the admission ticket in her hand and smiled sweetly at him. ¡± Then I¡¯ll take this first. I¡¯ll slowly repay the favor I owe


    Zhou Gong. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Ningkai nodded in agreement.


    Su Hanvan brought Zhang Tiancai directlv to the hosDital. The onlv ce that


    was open at night was the emergency department.


    Coincidentally, Lu Feifan and Jin Chen had just finished a major emergency surgery. When they came out to get some fresh air, they bumped into the two of them.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Su?¡± Lu Feifan raised his hand to greet her. When he saw the young man Su Hanyan was supporting, he raised his eyebrows. ¡± Who is this little boy? ¡± We metst time.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lu, Dr. Jin!¡± Su Hanyan anxiously exined the situation, ¡± This is one of my students. He has a high fever and is a little confused.. Can you help him? ¡°

 Chapter 156 - 156: Help (1)

    Chapter 156: Help (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen walked over and raised his hand to touch Zhang Tiancai¡¯s forehead. It was indeed burning hot.¡±Let¡¯s go, follow me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan supported Zhang Tiancai, who was in a daze from the fever, and followed Jin Chen.


    He had only taken two steps when he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Leave him to me.¡± His words were concise andprehensive. His arm went directly through Zhang Tiancai¡¯s armpit and ced his arm on his shoulder. He brought Zhang Tiancai to the emergency room.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart warmed. This person looked cold, but he was actually quite attentive. A smile appeared on her face as she quickly followed him.


    Jin Chen brought him to a doctor to do a test on Zhang Tiancai. He gave him a doctor¡¯s order and found a ward to put him on a drip.


    After she was done, Su Hanyan expressed her gratitude to Jin Chen again. ¡°¡±Dr. Smith, how much is the medical fee? I¡¯ll pay!¡±


    ¡°Who is he to you?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s slightly red cheeks. She must have spent a lot of effort on the way here. ¡°Student. I¡¯m his tutor, I teach English!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    ¡°Medical expenses¡­¡± Su Hanyan lowered her head and took out the money from her pocket. ¡± I have to give you the money. ¡®


    ¡°No need.¡± Jin Chen rejected her offer. ¡± You helped mest time. Consider this as me returning the favor. ¡±


    ¡°But you saved mest time!¡±


    ¡°So, you still owe me a favor?


    ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± Su Hanyan said silently in her heart. It was a big favor.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Jin Chen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Pretty good?¡± Su Hanyan was confused. Did it feel good to owe someone a favor?


    Soon, she heard Jin Chen¡¯s second sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to return the favor.¡± Jin Chen rolled his eyes and stared at her face with his pitch-ck pupils.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Even though this was a little strange, it was reasonable. ¡± What favor?


    ¡°Keep it a secret for now.¡± ¡± When are you free tomorrow? ¡± Jin Chen asked. I¡¯ll go to your unit to pick you up!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get off work in the afternoon.¡± Tomorrow was a workday, so she had to go to work.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    ¡°Wait, do vou think I can do the favor vou want me to do?¡± Su Hanvan suddenlv


    remembered and asked hurriedly.


    Jin Chen¡¯s gaze swept across her exquisite face. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡± I think you can do it! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s settled then. Wait for me at the factory entrance tomorrow afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Lu Feifan saw the two of them chatting happily and walked over to join in the fun. ¡°What are you talking about? Count me in?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Jin Chen turned around and left. After that, he said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Follow me downstairs to get the medicine. After his fever has subsided, he needs to take medicine for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan followed.


    Lu Feifan sat in front of the bed in boredom. He looked at Zhang Tiancai for a long time. When he saw that Zhang Tiancai had opened his eyes and seemed to have woken up a little, he asked,¡±What¡¯s your rtionship with Su Hanyan?¡±


    Zhang Tiancai looked at the white coat on his body.


    ¡°You like her?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Tiancai turned his face away in disgust. ¡± The world of you adults is so boring. Teacher Su is very good. I treat her like a sister!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like him.¡± Lu Feifan heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, Jin Chen would have had a lot of love rivals.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock when Zhang Tiancai was done with the IV drip. Jin Chen sent the two of them to the staff¡¯s residence.


    Su Hanyan sent him downstairs and gave him the medicine.


    After watching her leave, Zhang Tian opened the door. The house was still empty. Grandma had gone back to her hometown to visit her rtives.. Dad should have gone to look for Mom¡­

 Chapter 157 - 157: Scolding Still (1)

    Chapter 157: Scolding Still (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It seemed that he would have to sleep alone tonight.


    The next afternoon, Su Hanyan was drawing a ckboard at the entrance of the cafeteria.


    When the bell rang, the workshop workers rushed to the bathhouse in the factory with toiletries, and some of them rushed to the canteen with rice bowls.


    She remembered what she had promised Jin Chen. She quickly finished her work and was sorting out the chalk and manuscripts when a woman rushed out of nowhere and grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s cor aggressively.


    ¡°Are you Su Hanyan?¡± Her eyes were sharp and her aura was full.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know the woman in front of her, but she could tell from her eyes that she didn¡¯te with good intentions.


    Right now, she was being restrained and if she admitted it rashly, she would definitely be pped. To be safe, she could not respond.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± she said as she broke free from her control.


    ¡°Nonsense! She was Su Hanyan! Auntie Chai Ning, she¡¯s the vixen who seduced Factory Manager Zhang!¡± Qiao Shasha caught up to him, panting. Her brainless words had caused the workers to stop and watch the show.


    ¡°Looks like this is true?¡± ¡°This woman is¡­?¡±


    ¡°The factory director¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be lively this time. There¡¯s a big show to watch!¡±


    In an instant, the entrance of the canteen was surrounded by people who were watching the show.


    Chai Ning saw that Su Hanyan didn¡¯t tell the truth and was instantly enraged. She raised her hand and pped Su Hanyan¡¯s face.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan was mentally prepared. She hurriedly raised the thing in her hand to block the p. The p swept across, and the manuscript and foundation in her hand flew out, falling all over the ground.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you so unreasonable? You hit me right away!¡± Su Hanyan looked at him angrily. ¡± You didn¡¯t open your mouth? Can¡¯t we talk things out?¡±


    ¡°Who am I? You¡¯re asking who I am?¡± Chai Ning ced one hand on her waist and pointed at Su Hanyan¡¯s nose with the other as she scolded, ¡± I¡¯m Zhang Hong¡¯s wife! Why didn¡¯t you ask me who I was when you seduced him?¡±


    Su Hanyan instantly understood. It seemed that the rumors in the factory had reached her ears.


    She knew that Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s wife did not work in the factory and she did not see her return home usually. Someone must have spread rumors! Alright! She was looking for a gossipy person to do this, and now someone had bumped into her!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce Factory Manager Zhang. I went to tutor Zhang Tiancai!


    Grandma Zhang can testify for me, and the neighbors can also testify for me!¡± Su Hanyan defended herself loudly and scolded the person who spread the rumors at the same time. ¡± I wonder which ck-hearted person is talking behind my back. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? If you have the guts to scold people behind their backs, why don¡¯t you dare to stand up in front of them?¡±


    ¡°Pah! Don¡¯t talk about that!¡± Chai Ning was filled with anger. If she couldn¡¯t hit Su Hanyan, she wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡± You little vixen, you¡¯ve be a part of the family when I wasn¡¯t around. You seduced the big one, seduced the small one, and you didn¡¯t even let my son off. Are you f * cking human? You little slut!¡±


    Su Hanyan was really wronged.


    She had never been scolded like this in her life!


    Hearing such unpleasant words, she was also annoyed. Who cared if she was Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s wife or Factory Manager Li¡¯s wife? Even if the emperor came, she would still scold him.


    ¡°Can you please speak with some respect? Do you have any evidence? It¡¯s right here, Hu Qin! I don¡¯t know which bastard came to find trouble with me after hearing a few groundless words from him! Do you have a brain? Please go back and ask clearly beforeing back.. Don¡¯t end up pping yourself in the face!¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158: Fight (1)

    Chapter 158: Fight (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chai Ning¡¯s expression was very ugly after being scolded. She was the wife of the factory manager, but she was actually scolded by a little girl who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. She had made a fool of herself in front of so many people.


    ¡°Who are you calling brainless? What are you talking about? You¡¯re so young and you don¡¯t have any manners at all. How did your mother teach you? Do you not have a man? Was the man from another family that good?


    You¡¯re shameless. I¡¯ll go all out today!¡± After Chai Ning finished speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to start a fight with Su Hanyan.


    There were old employees in the factory who knew Chai Ning. When they saw this, they quickly went to stop the fight. If they started fighting, the factory manager would be the one who would lose face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tear it! I¡¯m just having a bellyful of anger!¡± Every day, a bunch of trivial matters came knocking on her door. It was difficult for her to be an honestdy. Wasn¡¯t it just fighting?


    When they were young, who hadn¡¯t fought with others before?


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be rash! She¡¯s the factory manager¡¯s wife. What if you get fired?¡± Zhu Lin heard themotion and rushed over to grab her, not letting her cause trouble.


    ¡°Is the factory director¡¯s wife unreasonable? Are you scolding me now that you Imow what¡¯s going on? I have dignity too, okay? Not to mention the factory director¡¯s wife, even if the king of heavenes and curses, it won¡¯t do!¡± Su Hanyan was fuming.


    ¡°I support you!¡± Shao Feng stood in front of Su Hanyan. ¡± This is my godsister.


    Stop bullying her. Come at me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Come at my brother!¡± Shao Yu also rushed over.


    This matter was blown up, and it caused a sensation in the entire factory.


    Factory Manager Zhang rushed over when he heard the sound. He pushed aside theyers of people and saw Chai Ning like a shrew who wanted to fight with others. Themotion was earth-shattering.


    He went up and shouted angrily,¡±Stop fooling around! It¡¯s been so many years, haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±


    Chai Ning was shocked and shivered. After recollecting it, not only did she not restrain herself, but she became even more excited than before. ¡°Zhang Hong, you¡¯re finally here! Why? Are you here to support your little vixen? If Qiao Chunhua and Sha Sha hadn¡¯t told me about this, I would still be in the dark! No wonder you didn¡¯te to pick me up after I returned to my mother¡¯s house for so long. It turns out that you¡¯re hugging another woman into bed!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Zhang Hong raised his hand and pped her face. ¡°¡±Do you have a brain? Are you afraid that I haven¡¯t embarrassed myself enough? You¡¯re spouting


    nonsense!¡±


    Chai Ning was beaten up and cried out,¡±Zhang Hong, you¡¯ve changed your mind ¡­ Your heart has been seduced by a little vixen.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your son¡¯s English tutor! Your son treats her as his sister! The children in the neighborhood are attending her ss with your son at home!¡± After Zhang Hong shouted, he grabbed her arm and pulled her away. ¡± Let¡¯s go home. We can talk when we get home! ¡®


    Factory Manager Zhang dragged Chai Ning away. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else for the time being.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes fell on Qiao Shasha, who was watching the show from the crowd. Coincidentally, Qiao Shasha also saw her, and their gazes met in the air.


    Qiao Shasha looked at Su Hanyan¡¯s murderous gaze and shivered in fear. She quickly turned around and tried to escape.


    Su Hanyan took two or three steps forward and grabbed her cor. ¡°¡±Qiao Shasha, it¡¯s you again! Are you addicted to finding trouble with me? You¡¯re the only one in the world with a rotten mouth. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s constantly ndering people behind their backs!¡±


    Qiao Shasha pushed her away. Don¡¯t you dare to admit what you¡¯ve done? The news spread throughout the factory. Qu Shan from the logistics department had seen it with her own eyes! If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask her!¡±


    ¡°Qu Shan!¡± Su Hanyan gritted her teeth. ¡± I¡¯ll remember this name. Let¡¯s go.


    We¡¯ll go and confront her together! ¡±


    She would not let off any of the people who ruined her reputation this time!

 Chapter 159 - 159: Be Careful When You Speak (1)

    Chapter 159: Be Careful When You Speak (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± Zhu Lin saw that Su Hanyan was furious and was afraid that she would fight with Qu Shan.


    ¡°No need.¡± When Su Hanyan said this, she had already nned it out. ¡± This matter is between me and them. I will resolve it myself! ¡±


    The matter had already blown up. She would not let it go just like that.


    If Zhu Lin and Shao Yu were also involved, she could bear the consequences alone if the factory punished her. She could not implicate Zhu Lin and Shao Yu.


    ¡°Hanyan, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Zhu Lin repeatedly reminded her that she had to speak properly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Su Hanyan dragged Qiao Shasha to the logistics department to look for Qu Shan. The logistics department said that Qu Shan had gone to the bathhouse to take a shower.


    She then dragged Qiao Shasha to the bathhouse.


    The bathhouse in the factory was very big. Because the cold water was very hot and the smoke was lingering, no one could see who was who.


    Simrly, they could not see who was bathing. They could only see the faint white bodies and the chattering sounds in the steam.


    ¡°Have you heard about Su Hanyan and Manager Zhang from the publicity department?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless at such a young age! I used to be so quiet in the factory, but ever since I went to the factory¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve party, I¡¯ve been floating in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Who says so! It seemed like he was going to participate in some exchange meeting again, and he was going out with the study tour group! Tell me, if this isn¡¯t rted to the factory manager, would you let her go?¡±


    ¡°You zuvs are talking nonsense¡­l¡¯ve interacted with that girl before. She¡¯s auite a good person and has professional qualities. Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo from the publicity department have been dating and have no mood to work. Now that there are fewer people, that little girl might be the one who shows up!¡±


    At this moment, Qu Shan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I saw her go to Factory Zhang with my own eyes! Factory Owner Zhang had given her a lot of things, and she was grumbling in the factory! Her third sister-inw is also in our logistics department. I even called her during the holidays! If she¡¯s innocent, how could her third sister-inw not tell us after she went to work? But her third sister-inw didn¡¯t say anything. Isn¡¯t that a tacit agreement or what?¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw? She still has Third Sister-inw in our factory?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Yes! We haven¡¯t even married yet!¡± Qu Shan rubbed her body and puffed her chest out as she said proudly, ¡± Do you really think she¡¯s so amazing? Wasn¡¯t she just relying on her looks to hang around in front of the factory manager? Factory Manager Zhang is now in the midst of a divorce. If it weren¡¯t for the divorce, I don¡¯t think I would have let her take advantage of the loophole!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you have to be careful with your words!¡± Someone reminded her, ¡±


    You¡¯re gossiping behind the director¡¯s back. Be careful that the director hears you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my words won¡¯t reach the director¡¯s ears!¡± Qu Shanughed.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you say that we were bathing together? Right?¡±


    Su Hanyan followed the sound and found Qu Shan¡¯s precise location. Then, she strode into the smoke.


    ¡°Hey, who is this person? Why didn¡¯t you take off your clothes and rush in!¡± Someone shouted.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t care at all. She rushed over, grabbed Qu Shan¡¯s hair, and pulled her out from under the shower.


    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± Qu Shan was washing her hair and did not even open her eyes. What greeted her was two loud mouths.


    She let out a ghostly wail and hurriedly wiped her eyes with her hands. When she opened her eyes and saw Su Hanyan¡¯s angry face, she was obviously stunned..

 Chapter 160 - 160: Dog Bite Dog (1)

    Chapter 160: Dog Bite Dog (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Su Hanyan! Why is it you!¡± After Qu Shan reacted, she screamed, ¡± Why do you hit people for no reason?! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Su Hanyan pped her face. ¡± The cost of spreading rumors is really low. The moment your upper lips touched your lower lips, you started spreading rumors! You said that I seduced Manager Zhang. Which eye of yours saw me climb into his bed? I also saw that you often see the male workers in the workshop looking for you. I even said that you guys are dirty!¡±


    Qu Shan¡¯s face was pped loudly. She was naked and had no strength to resist.


    She screamed and hid, waving her hands wildly.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you¡­Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Those workers went to the warehouse to get something from us! That¡¯s for work!¡± Qu Shan¡¯s colleague said timidly.


    ¡°You guys are looking for a job when you interact with men, but I¡¯m looking for a bed? You guys are too double-standard! ¡± Su Hanyan ruthlessly taught Qu Shan a lesson before releasing her hand to catch her breath.


    Her words scared the women in the bathhouse. They covered their chests and hid behind the swirling smoke. Everyone knew that Qu Shan was in trouble!


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you¡¯re not human! You rushed into the bathhouse to bully people.


    If you have the ability, wait for me to put on my clothes and go out. After I put on my clothes, I¡¯ll go out and fight. Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Qu Shan was unwilling to be wronged. She was beaten up naked in front of so many people. If word got out, where would she put her face?


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up. She turned around and said to Qiao Shasha, ¡°¡±Qiao Shasha, did you hear that? She didn¡¯t dare to provoke the factory manager to speak ill of others behind their backs and then instigate you to use you as a gun! Offending me is light, but you and Vice-President Qiao have offended Factory Manager Zhang!¡±


    Qiao Shasha came back to her senses.


    Qu Shan looked down on Su Hanyan, and neither did she. People had always been talking about that matter behind her back. No one dared to talk about it in front of the factory manager. However, Qu Shan had told her about it, so she had gone to her aunt. Then, this matter had reached the factory manager¡­


    This time, the factory manager was furious. If this matter was not true, then Auntie Chai Ning hated her aunt Qiao Chunhua to death, and the factory manager hated the two of them for spreading rumors.


    At the thought of this, Qiao Shasha felt that her future was in danger. Furious, she pounced on Qu Shan and grabbed her hair, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Qu Shan had just been beaten up by Su Hanyan and had yet to recover from it. Now, she was going to be beaten up by Qiao Shasha again. How could she swallow this?


    ¡°Everyone wants to ride on my head and behave atrociously!¡± Qu Shan had already put on her clothes, and she twisted her body around Qiao Shasha, scratching her hair and face.


    Su Hanyan stood at the side and watched the fun. Let¡¯s fight, the more fun the fight, the better!


    She loved to watch a dogfight.


    The two of them were screaming on the ground. Qiao Shasha was pinched by Qu Shan¡¯s fingernails and pped Qu Shan¡¯s face in pain. ¡°Your thoughts are really sinister. You used a rumor to fool me! If I¡¯m fired, you won¡¯t get away with it either!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor¡­¡± Qu Shan tried to hide as she struggled to speak. ¡± Lin Zhiqiu is her future third sister-inw¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything about this. It was true¡­lt was true¡­Don¡¯t believe Su Hanyan¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu again!


    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but p. ¡± Lin Zhiqiu is really something. He has deceived all of you! ¡± Qu Shan, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to our alley


    and ask around. You can also go to the staff¡¯s family courtyard and ask around!


    They all know what I¡¯m doing! Lin Zhiqiu knows it very well.. She fooled you all by herself, and you¡¯re still fighting here!¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: Tear Her Up (1)

    Chapter 161: Tear Her Up (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Shasha was so angry that she was about to cry. If this was really a rumor, she really should quit working in this factory. ¡± It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! ¡±


    She didn¡¯t know who had dropped the smelly socks on the floor, but they were soaked with the bathwater. She grabbed it and stuffed it into Qu Shan¡¯s mouth!


    Su Hanyan turned around and left the bathhouse as she watched the two of them fight fiercely.


    Her anger had dissipated by half, but this group of people who spread rumors had to pay the price for their actions. Hence, she left the bathhouse and went straight to the leader¡¯s office.


    Qiao Shasha and Qu Shan were left to fight, and both sides suffered heavy losses!


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Qu Shan spat out the dirty water in her mouth and said to Qiao Shasha, ¡± I¡¯m a victim too, okay? I admit that I wanted to go to the publicity department, so I wanted to kick Su Hanyan out. I only told you about it because of this. It¡¯s your fault for spreading rumors all over the factory!¡±


    ¡°So you feel wronged? You used me as a weapon and even started rumors. You killed me!¡± Qiao Shasha was also tired, panting heavily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor!¡± At the mention of this, Qu Shan also became excited. ¡± I thought it was true! However, Su Hanyan refused to admit it. She said that Lin Zhiqiu had lied¡­Lin Zhiqiu and I are friends. Why would she lie?¡±


    ¡± Then get dressed. We¡¯ll go find Lin Zhiqiu! ¡± Qiao Shasha spat out a mouthful of saliva. ¡± If she doesn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll beat the sh * t out of her! ¡®


    When Su Hanyan arrived at the factory director¡¯s office, the room was full of people. There were several deputy leaders of the factory, Zhang Tiancai and


    Grandma Zhang, who she was familiar with, as well as the parents of Liu Lu,


    Chen Miaomiao, and Zhang Ning.


    Chai Ning¡¯s face darkened, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan had arrived, Manager Zhang said, ¡°¡±You came at the right time. You¡¯ve been wronged today!¡±


    Then, he asked Chai Ning to apologize to her.


    Chai Ning unwillingly apologized, still sitting at the side with a swollen face.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡± Factory Manager, this matter must be rified in the factory and the person who spread the rumors must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, I can¡¯t work anymore! ¡®


    Old Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart ached for Su Hanyan. She went forward and held her hand.¡±Good child, don¡¯t cry! So many of us are here to testify for you. I wonder which heartless person is talking nonsense here!¡±


    A bunch of people tried to persuade Su Hanyan. Seeing that she was in a better mood, Manager Zhang said, ¡°If you¡¯re not in the mood to work these few days, take a break for the time being. I¡¯ll give you a few days to adjust your mood.


    We¡¯ll handle the matters in the factory!¡±


    Su Hanyan agreed and quit her job as a tutor.


    On the other side, Qu Shan and Qiao Shasha came out of the bathhouse, each with a ¡± messy cat face ¡± to settle scores with Lin Zhiqiu. Along the way, they heard many people discussing the matter.


    Everyone said that the factory manager¡¯s wite had apologized, and a witness hade to prove Su Hanyan¡¯s innocence.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    At this moment, the loudspeaker of the factory¡¯s broadcast station rang. It was the sobbing apology of Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s wife. Then, there were a few witnesses¡­Following that, the leaders of the factory voiced out that this matter had a bad impact and had to be dealt with seriously to correct the atmosphere.


    Qu Shan finally understood that she had been tricked by Lin Zhiqiu.


    To think that she treated her as a friend. In the end, she knew that this was fake, but she didn¡¯t tell her and just watched her frame Su Hanyan.


    What kind of friend was this?


    Damn it, she was really stupid and blind. She actually didn¡¯t see that this woman was such a piece of trash!


    This was great. She was going to face serious punishment.


    It was all thanks to this damned Lin Zhiqiu!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Lin Zhiqiu!¡± Qu Shan gritted her teeth and roared, ¡± I¡¯ll tear her apart! ¡±


    Qiao Shasha knew that she wouldn¡¯t end up well either. Since things hade to this, she had to vent her anger..¡±Go, tear her apart!¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: It’s Not Your Fault

    Chapter 162: It¡¯s Not Your Fault


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them aggressively rushed to the logistics warehouse to find Lin Zhiqiu, but they didn¡¯t expect to find nothing.


    Sun Ying saw that Qu Shan¡¯s face was bruised and purple with a few scratch marks. Her hair was still wet and had not been wrung dry. She was very puzzled. ¡°What? Did you fight with someone?¡±


    Qu Shan could not care less. Her heart was filled with anger and hatred.¡±Leader, what did you do with me, Lin Zhiqiu?¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? It was already time to get off work, and she was home! What¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± Before Sun Ying could finish speaking, Qu Shan rushed out in a hurry. Her posture was really terrifying.


    She felt depressed. What was going on¡­


    Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t go back directly after work, but watched themotion in the factory. When she heard Chai Ning¡¯s apologying from the factory¡¯s broadcast station, she knew that Su Hanyan had won the fight.


    She quickly thought of a countermeasure and went to find Zhou Ningkai.


    When Zhou Ningkai heard that Su Hanyan had been wronged, he heaved a sigh of relief. The girl he liked was innocent, but at the same time, he was troubled.


    They had just gotten into an argument yesterday, so his suspicion must have hurt Su Hanyan¡¯s heart.


    Just as he was hesitating whether he should look for Su Hanyan, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhiqiu toe to him first.


    ¡°Zhou Gong, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Zhiqiu looked as if she had done something wrong.


    She lowered her head slightly and lowered her eyes. She said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Hanyan to be framed¡­¡± I¡¯m to me for this. I didn¡¯t even find out¡­l¡¯m really sorry for making you misunderstand Yan Yan¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhou Ningkai wasn¡¯t that petty. ¡± You just heard it from the rumors. After all, it¡¯s all over the factory. I almost fell for it! ¡®


    ¡°I haven¡¯t used this admission ticket yet. Why don¡¯t I return it to you?¡± Lin Zhiqiu took out the tickets to the ice skating rink from her pocket and handed them to Zhou Ningkai. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help Zhou Gong in the future. After all, my misunderstanding made Yanyan very angry. Shepletely fell out with me¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t talk to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Surely not?¡± Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t think it was a problem. ¡± The news has spread in the factory. It¡¯s normal for you to misunderstand. If the misunderstanding is resolved, there won¡¯t be any problems between you and her, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu shook her head. ¡± She won¡¯t forgive me¡­¡± I¡¯ve let her down. I¡¯ve misunderstood her¡­lt¡¯s normal for her not to forgive me. I¡¯m just sad that I lost a friend!¡±


    Zhou Ningkai frowned and said in a displeased tone, ¡°¡±Then I misunderstood her. Wouldn¡¯t she never forgive me? Isn¡¯t this too stingy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Zhou Ningkai felt indignant. He felt that Lin Zhiqiu might be right, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡± I¡¯ll go and ask. ¡®


    Lin Zhiqiu hurriedly followed him downstairs and chased after him. ¡°¡±Her words are sometimes quite heartless. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lin Zhiqiu said, ¡± If Su Hanyan says anything overboard, I will try to stop her¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a curse.


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu, you are shameless! You¡¯re really a b * tch and a memorial archway!


    I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see through you!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu was shocked and quickly looked in the direction of the voice.


    Qu Shan¡¯s hair was disheveled as she pounced at her like a ghost..

 Chapter 163 - 163: Pay Her Double (1)

    Chapter 163: Pay Her Double (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She already had a guess in her mind. Su Hanyan had probably already looked for Qu Shan, so Qu Shan should know something by now.


    ¡°Calm down, Qu Shan! Listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to what you said? Listen to you lie to me again?¡± Qu Shan rushed up to pull her hair and pped her face with her big mouth.


    The more Su Hanyan pped her, the more she hated Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu saw stars after two ps. Thest time she experienced this feeling was at the Su family¡¯s house, when Su Hanyan pped her. However, Qu Shan¡¯s strength was stronger than Su Hanyan¡¯s, and the ps were more painful.


    Pain was one thing, but when she thought about how she had been beaten up in front of Zhou Ningkai and how she had lost her image, she felt despair. Tears immediately flowed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I treat you as a friend, and I thought I could help you in the future. Is this how you help your friends? I risked my life for you, what about you? You¡¯re stabbing your friend twice!¡± Qu Shan was very brave.


    When a woman went crazy, her strength was immeasurable. She used everything she could, including her hands, nails, legs, and even her mouth.


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten so badly that he wanted to die. At first, he did not resist because of his image. Later on, he was in so much pain that he screamed and started to fight back.


    She began to scratch Qu Shan¡¯s face, gritting her teeth. She wished she could scratch Qu Shan¡¯s face into a pulp to vent her anger.


    Feeling the pain, Qu Shan turned around and saw Qiao Shasha standing there watching the show. She cursed, ¡°¡±Come up and help. What are you doing there?


    What was she doing when you forgot what I said to you?¡±


    Qiao Shasha recalled that Lin Zhiqiu was watching the show that day!


    Wasn¡¯t he just watching them jump into the pit?


    Just as Qu Shan was panicking, Qiao Shasha rushed over to help. ¡®¡±¡® You¡¯re shameless. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such an unlucky state! ¡±


    Qiao Shasha and Qu Shan were fighting one on one, and they had the upper hand.


    They held Lin Zhiqiu on the ground and beat him up. One of them pressed his hand and the other pped him. Even so, it was not enough to vent their anger. Qu Jiao grabbed a bunch of rotten tree leaves from the ground and mixed them with soil to stuff into Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s mouth.


    Let her have a taste of what she had just tasted!


    She had just eaten stinky socks and bathwater. Now that she was given tree leaves and soil, she was really lucky. At least it wasn¡¯t stinky!


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten up miserably. With tears in her eyes, she asked Zhou Ningkai for help, ¡°¡±Wuuu ¡­ Oh ¡­¡±


    Zhou Ningkai came back to his senses. He was stunned by the three women fighting.


    He had never seen such a scene of women fighting in his childhood environment. It made him both shocked and disgusted. He felt that it was too degrading.


    The women pulled their hair, scratched their faces, and cried. It was ugly and unpleasant to hear¡­


    He only reacted when Lin Zhiqiu asked for help.


    ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting¡­¡± He surrounded Qu Shan and Qiao Shasha and shouted, ¡± You guys are bullying me. Two of you are bullying her! ¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Qu Jiao was enjoying the beating when she heard someone stop her. Without turning her head, she scolded,


    She couldn¡¯t beat Su Hanyan in the bathhouse, but could she beat Lin Zhiqiu with her clothes on?


    She wanted to return the anger she had suffered to Lin Zhiqiu!

 Chapter 164 - 164: A Dog Can I t Change (1)

    Chapter 164: A Dog Can I t Change (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Themotion here was too big. When the workers who had returned home from work realized it, they all swarmed over and gathered around to watch the show.


    Some people tried to stop the fight, but some of the bad boys in the workshop were still making a fuss. They were all watching the show and didn¡¯t mind the big deal.


    ¡°Fight! Hit him hard!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys eat? Why isn¡¯t he using any strength at all¡­¡±


    The crowd was watching the fight with great interest when the security department heard that there was a fight in the factory and rushed over. They took Qu Shan and Qiao Shasha away.


    Lin Zhiqiu had been beaten up and her injuries were quite serious, so the security department did not take her away. Instead, they asked her to go to the infirmary to have her injuries checked.


    Zhou Ningkai felt bad. He was beside Lin Zhiqiu, but he couldn¡¯t help her at all. He just watched her get beaten up.


    ¡°That¡­¡± He said apologetically, ¡± Let me send you to the doctor¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu looked at Zhou Ningkai resentfully, ming him for not helping just now. However, after thinking about it, she felt lucky that Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t despise her or say anything.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She limped forward. ¡± No need, I can go by myself. ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Zhou Ningkai said guiltily, ¡± I¡¯ll go with you. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Since he insisted oning, she would not say anything.


    It was inconvenient for Lin Zhiqiu to walk, so Zhou Ningkai reached out to help her.


    She was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to do that.


    ¡°I¡¯m to me for today¡¯s matter¡­l should have helped.¡± Zhou Ningkai was a little embarrassed. ¡± I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before. I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lin Zhiqiu smiled bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Hanyan sorted out her messy emotions and then remembered that Jin Chen had asked her to help him. She looked at the time and saw that it was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It had been more than an hour since she got off work. Could Jin Chen have been waiting at the door for more than an hour?


    Or perhaps, he had already left?


    After all, he was so busy with work and his time was so precious. He probably didn¡¯t have time to wait for her.


    No matter what, she had to go out and take a look.


    She carried her small school bag and rushed out of the office building, heading straight for the factory gate. Coincidentally, she bumped into Lin Zhiqiu, who was covered in injuries and limping to the infirmary.


    The moment the two of them bumped into each other, Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s gaze unnaturally avoided Su Hanyan.


    Seeing her like this, Su Hanyan¡¯s lips twitched. She could imagine that this must have been Qu Jiao¡¯s doing.


    That woman was not someone to be trifled with. She had to find a ce to vent her grievances.


    If they had just brushed past each other like this, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble. However, Zhou Ningkai said something else.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you that day! I apologize to you. Maybe I¡¯m an outsider and shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if you wouldn¡¯t let go of such a small matter, right?¡±


    Su Hanyan heard the hidden meaning in his words and stopped in her tracks. ¡°¡±Zhou Gong, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t mean to misunderstand you. She has already apologized to you. Why don¡¯t you forgive her? And you want to sever your friendship with her?¡± Zhou Ningkai asked.


    Su Hanyan nced at Lin Zhiqiu, and her eyes obviously shrank a little as she tried to dodge.


    Su Hanyan understood.. Indeed, a dog can¡¯t change its ways!

 Chapter 165 - 165: This Is What You Deserve (1)

    Chapter 165: This Is What You Deserve (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Officer Su, say something.¡± Seeing that Su Hanyan was ignoring him, Zhou Ningkai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed, and his voice was slightly annoyed.


    Su Hanyan turned around and her gaze fell on his face. ¡°¡±Since you know that you¡¯re an outsider, then don¡¯t talk too much. This matter has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Ningkai choked again.


    She took a few steps to Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s side and stopped. Under the other party¡¯s bewildered gaze, she gave her a hard p.


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu, this is what you deserve! As for why, you know better than anyone else


    After saying that, she ignored the two of them and walked quickly towards the door.


    She had just taken a few steps when she saw a person standing under a streemp not far away. The person was slender and wore a dark gray wool coat as he stood in the chilly spring breeze.


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± She quickly walked up to him with a guilty look on her face. ¡± I¡¯m sorry


    I¡¯mte and made you wait! ¡±


    Jin Chen lowered his head to look at the time. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± It¡¯s indeed a littlete. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to finish dinner in time. Come with me directly! ¡®


    Su Hanyan was slightly stunned. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any intention of reprimanding her, she became even more embarrassed.¡±lt¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get down to business first! May I know why Dr. Smith asked me to help you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car first. We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Chen strode forward, and Su Hanyan chased after him. His long legs were like a split as he walked, and her two short legs had to be tight to keep up with him.


    She was only 1.68 meters tall. The other party estimated that she was 1.8 meters tall, right?


    There was a car parked at the entrance of the factory. Su Hanyan recognized that car. It was the car that Jin Chen had sent her backst time.


    Jin Chen stepped forward and opened the car door for her like a gentleman. ¡°Please! Teacher Su!¡±


    There was a different meaning to this nameing out of his mouth. Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡°¡±Call me by my name, Su Hanyan!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen started the car.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Hanyan asked him on the way.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet someone.¡± Jin Chen then said to her, ¡± Previously, you helped Lu Feifan trante English materials. I¡¯ve seen that the trantion was quite professional. This time, I have a teacher who wants me to help him trante some materials. I¡¯m too busy with work and I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time, so I want to rmend you to help. Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan was quite surprised. To be honest, she had been guessing for half a nightst night. She really couldn¡¯t think of what Jin Chen would ask her for help with.


    He did not expect it to be this!


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Noticing her hesitation, Jin Chen turned to look at her. ¡® It¡¯s okay. If you really have any difficulties, just tell me. I can find someone else!


    ¡°Not really.¡± Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t worried about the problem of trantion. She was good at it, and her professional knowledge wasn¡¯t something to be afraid of. ¡± I hope your teacher won¡¯t be in a hurry. I can¡¯t guarantee the time¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± I won¡¯t rush. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he said, didn¡¯t ask you to help with the trantion this time. I¡¯ll pay you. You can name the price! As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the market price, everything is negotiable.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll help you for free this time. Take it as returning you a favor!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Teacher has always been a person who draws a clear line between public and private matters. Even I won¡¯t help him for nothing. If you can¡¯t decide on the price, I¡¯ll let teacher decide.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed. ¡± Just give it to me. ¡±


    Jin Chen nodded.


    The car finally stopped in front of a two-story building in the family courtyard of the Medical University. After Su Hanyan got out of the car, she realized that the environment and atmosphere of this ce were surprisingly good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me in.¡± Jin Chen locked the car and brought Su Hanyan inside.


    Just as Su Hanyan was about to follow him, she realized that she was actually wearing the factory¡¯s work clothes. Not only were these clothes old-fashioned, but they were also quite dirty.


    Could it be that she was going to someone else¡¯s house like this?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Chen heard footsteps and turned around to see Su Hanyan


    struggling..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Abnormal behavior (1)

    Chapter 166: Abnormal behavior (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to say that her clothes were dirty, so she made up an excuse. ¡± I¡¯m too timid to go in. ¡± Why don¡¯t you take out that information and give it to me directly?¡±


    ¡°Are you a coward?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a coward!¡±


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Jin Chen curled his lips silently. When you p someone, you don¡¯t have any guts at all!¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Su Hanyan was startled.


    Jin Chen nodded slightly in agreement.


    ¡°So, are you mocking me?¡± Su Hanyan frowned. ¡± That woman provoked me, so I pped her! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not mocking you.¡± Noticing that she had misunderstood, Jin Chen exined, ¡± I¡¯m just stating a fact. As for this ce, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.


    This is my teacher, a teacher who gave me guidance.¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything. She was too embarrassed to say that her clothes were dirty.


    It was dark all along the way. Now that she had entered the house, her dirty clothes were exposed. If othersughed at her, Jin Chen would probablyugh at her too, right?


    She did not want to beughed at¡­


    She also wanted her face, okay?


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± He said gently, ¡± You don¡¯t have to be afraid with me around! ¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Su Hanyan sighed and told him the truth. ¡± Actually, my clothes were too dirty. I didn¡¯t change my clothes when I came out in a hurry¡­¡±


    After saying that, she leaned forward and showed him her clothes. ¡°Look, how dirty! I¡¯m afraid of losing face!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jin Chenughed involuntarily.


    If she didn¡¯t say it, she really wouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    ¡°Then wait for me.¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he changed his direction and walked towards the second floor in the innermost row.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± she asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Since that was the case, she would wait.


    Jin Chen opened the door with his keys and went home. He greeted the olddy who was reading in the living room and went straight to the second floor.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, the olddy took off her presbyopic sses and shouted, ¡°Chenchen, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Something came up.¡±


    After a while, Jin Chen came downstairs with a brand new wool coat in his hand.


    ¡°Chenchen, what are you doing with your mother¡¯s clothes?¡± Jin Yan asked in surprise, ¡± She¡¯s back? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen stopped in his tracks and nced at the coat. ¡± Since she can¡¯t use it, let someone else use it. ¡®


    ¡°Who are you giving it to?¡± The olddy was puzzled.


    Jin Chenchen replied, ¡®¡±Grandma, I¡¯ll be backter! Rest early!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡±


    Seeing her grandson rush out of the door, Jin Yan muttered in her heart.


    Jin Chen had bought the clothes from the local shopping mall when he was on a business trip to the south. His mother loved to dress up when she was young.


    Every time his father came back, he would buy her a gift.


    Jin Chen kept this habit. He rarely saw his mother after returning to China, but he would buy her a gift every year for the New Year.


    This year, Jin Chen¡¯s mother did note back to reunite with him, so he hung the coat in his closet.


    Now, he was carrying clothes to give to others to wear. This behavior was really abnormal.


    The olddy thought for a long time and finally came to a conclusion. This child couldn¡¯t be in love, right?


    Jin Chen appeared in front of Su Hanyan with the coat. ¡®¡±¡®Try it on!¡±


    Su Hanyan saw that he was holding a fashionable wool coat, and she was quite happy in her heart.. After all, what woman doesn¡¯t like beautiful clothes?

 Chapter 167 - 167: Small Waist (1)

    Chapter 167: Small Waist (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when she saw that thebel on the clothes had not been removed, she hesitated.¡±Forget it. Actually, I can do it like this.¡±


    So be it if it¡¯s embarrassing. It¡¯s not good to wear other people¡¯s new clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Chen looked at thebel on the clothes. ¡± I didn¡¯t think it through. ¡®


    Then, he took out the keychain from his pocket, opened the knife that came with it, and deftly removed thebel.


    Su Hanyan stared at that pair of slender and nimble hands and couldn¡¯t help but praise them in her heart. These hands were really beautiful, especially when they held the knife. There was really a silent charm.


    She really could not imagine how he cut open the patient¡¯s skin bit by bit with a scalpel..


    While she was in a daze, Jin Chen had already handed her the clothes. ¡°Here, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Since that was the case, she would wear it.


    Su Hanyan took off her dirty work jacket and wore a thin woolen sweater underneath. This was the present she had bought for herself during the new year.


    Unfortunately, she had been spoiled since she was young Dalian did not have the most basic life skills.


    After wearing the wool sweater for a few days, she washed it with warm water, and the wool sweater started to twitch without giving her any face. Just like now, with a slight raise of her hand, the short wool sweater started to twitch.


    As a result, a section of her fair and slender waist was revealed. As the wind blew, she shivered and hurriedly took the coat from Jin Chen¡¯s hands.


    When she was putting on her clothes, she raised her hand and her small waist was exposed again.


    Jin Chen¡¯s gaze fell on her waist and his eyes darkened slightly. He then turned his face away and looked elsewhere. However, a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind and he could not shake it off for a long time.lt was as if there were no bones in her grip¡­


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know what Jin Chen was thinking. After she put on the clothes, she felt that it was very suitable for her, regardless of whether it was the length or the weight.


    ¡°Look, what do vou think?¡± She asked Jin Chen happilv, ¡± Is it ¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± He smiled. ¡± Can we go in now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Whose clothes are these?


    The style is quite good!¡±


    Jin Chen did not answer. Instead, he went forward and knocked on the teacher¡¯s door.


    It was an old man who came out to open the door. He was only seventy years old, but he was still hale and hearty. His hair was white, and his eyes were sharp. When he saw Jin Chen, he revealed a kind smile.


    ¡°Chenchen is here? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I was afraid that you would deliberately avoid tranting things for me!¡±


    Jin Chen replied respectfully, ¡± How could that be? I¡¯ve specially hired a high-level trantor for you today. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be able to trante the materials to your satisfaction! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Then let me introduce you. This is Su Hanyan, the high -level trantor I hired!¡± Then, he introduced Old Master Fu to Su Hanyan. ¡± This is Professor Fu from Capital Medical University. Although he has retired, he has been dedicated to the research of difficult medical subjects! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Professor Fu!¡± Su Hanyan gracefully bowed slightly. ¡± I¡¯m Su Hanyan. I¡¯m here to help you trante something.


    Seeing that she was so young, Old Master Fu muttered in his heart, and the way he looked at her was a little strange. ¡°May I know which university you graduated from?¡±


    ¡°I graduated from technical secondary school.¡±


    ¡°Will this work?¡± Old Master Fu looked at Jin Chen. ¡± This is a very professional medical information.. There can¡¯t be any sloppiness on this! You have to know that this is a matter of life and death!¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: A Good Job (1)

    Chapter 168: A Good Job (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that Professor Fu didn¡¯t believe her, Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t angry.


    After all, with her academic qualifications, no one would believe that she was a person with a high level of English.


    ¡°Then you can test me on the spot.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Of course, if you want to test me on medical content, it won¡¯t do. These things are too professional. Even if I want to trante them, I will need a professional dictionary. ¡±


    ¡°Chenchen, you do it.¡± Old Master Fu gestured.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Chen started conversing with her in English. At first, it was a simple conversation about daily life. Slowly, the two of them began to talk about astronomy, geography, human rtions, and customs. They talked more and more deeply.


    After the conversation, the way Jin Chen looked at Su Hanyan changed. He felt that this woman was not simple. Just as Lu Feifan had said, this woman¡¯s


    English was indeed very good. Her ent was pure and she spoke fluently.


    A person who could achieve this level would have to live abroad for at least four to five years. As far as he knew, the woman in front of him didn¡¯t have one, but she had done it to this extent. It was really surprising.


    He could only say that he had met a genius! A genius innguage!


    ¡°You are very powerful!¡± Jin Chen praised, ¡± You have a talent fornguages! ¡®


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Since Jin Chen was praising her, she must be good. Although Old Master Fu did not understand what he was saying, he felt that he had indeed underestimated her just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m an old man with poor eyesight. Indeed, there are talented people in every generation, and the new generation surpasses the old!¡± Old Master Fu handed Su Hanyan a thick stack of English materials that he had prepared earlier. ¡±


    Comrade Little Su, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with these materials! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She took it. ¡± How long do you need it? ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, please give me a portion after you¡¯ve tranted it.¡± Old Master Fu said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait for long! ¡®


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Su Hanyan weighed her options and said, ¡± It will take about a month to finish tranting all these materials. I¡¯ll send them to you in batches. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it from you.¡± Jin Chen took the opportunity to say, ¡± It¡¯s more convenient this way. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, thank you for your hard work.¡± After Old Master Fu finished speaking, he got up and went back to the study. When he came out again, he had a bulging envelope in his hand. ¡± This is your reward! I don¡¯t know how much money I should give ¡­ If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, we can discuss it again.¡±


    Su Hanyan opened it and saw that there were five ¡°old man¡¯s heads¡± inside.¡±So many? It can¡¯t be used! Two is enough!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t greedy and knew that it was a lot of money.


    At the end of the year, five old men¡¯s heads were already an ordinary family¡¯s annual ie.


    ¡°Take it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± Old Master Fu smiled and said, ¡± Just do more work for me in the future! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was already famished when she left the Fu residence.


    Jin Chen sent her off and stopped at the entrance of a restaurant on the way. He asked her, ¡°¡±Come down and eat something?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan had gotten a good job tonight with a high sry. She was very satisfied, so she said to Jin Chen, ¡± Let me treat you. Thank you for introducing me to a job.


    Although he had asked for her help, it seemed that it was not the case.


    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Jin Chen opened the car door. ¡± Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan also got out of the car. She carried her army green satchel and put it on her body. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong..

 Chapter 169 - 169: For You (1)

    Chapter 169: For You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only then did she realize that she was still wearing someone else¡¯s coat. This worn-out small satchel really did not match this brand new and beautiful coat.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Su Hanyan pointed at her clothes and said, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry. I forgot to take off your clothes. I¡¯ll take them off for you now. ¡±


    ¡°No need, just wear it.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? This is a new coat. The material and style look expensive!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she suddenly raised her hand inappropriately.


    This was someone else¡¯s new coat, and Jin Chen generously lent it to her. Now, it was a little inappropriate for her to return an old piece of clothing to him.


    ¡°No need.¡± Jin Chen said calmly, ¡± It¡¯ll be hanging in the closet when we bring it back. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll be hanging for! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± She would have epted it if it was some food or a small gift that was not worth much. However, this was not the case. It was a wool coat.


    She couldn¡¯t just ept it.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Let¡¯s go!¡± This piece of clothing was not a big deal to Jin Chen. Just as he said, his mother was not around, so the clothes were hanging up.


    Moreover, Su Hanyan was indeed beautiful in this dress. It was worth it to give it to her!


    Seeing that he insisted on giving it to her, Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t a shy person. Wasn¡¯t this the kind of thing that friends did?


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Su Hanyan epted it decisively. ¡± In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony! ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    After entering the restaurant, Su Hanyan treated them to a meal. After asking about Jin Chen¡¯s preferences, she ordered a few dishes and two bowls of rice. The two of them chatted as they ate.


    Unknowingly, it was alreadyte.


    After leaving the restaurant, Jin Chen drove Su Hanyan to the factory. Before leaving, he said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Leave me your contact information. It¡¯ll be easier for me to retrieve things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Hanyan rummaged through her bag and took out a pen. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t bring a notebook today, so she couldn¡¯t find a suitable paper to write on at the moment.


    Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up when he saw this. He took the initiative to extend his palm.¡±Write it down.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be afraid of itchiness!¡± Su Hanyan grinned.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She opened the fountain pen and shook it twice. Then, she breathed twice at the tip of the pen before holding Jin Chen¡¯s palm. The tip of the pen slid slowly between her palms, and a line of small words was written beautifully.


    Her fingertips were slightly cold, and her hands were soft. She moved slowly between his open palms, bringing with her a burst of ticklish feeling.


    Jin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at her face.


    Under her ck eyebrows, her eyshes were thick like a small fan, casting a faint shadow on her high nose bridge. This was a girl who was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    After Su Hanyan finished writing, she raised her head and met Jin Chen¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°¡±Dr. Jin, what are you looking at?¡±


    Jin Chenchen answered her and looked down at the handwriting on his hand.


    ¡°Take care, Dr. Jin!¡±


    Jin Chen nodded. Before the car drove off, he nced at Su Hanyan again and said, ¡°¡±This dress suits you very well. You look beautiful in it!¡±


    Hearing his praise, Su Hanyan immediately smiled. Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu saw that Su Hanyan had returned wearing a brand new coat, so they came up to her and touched her..

 Chapter 170 - 170: Dismissal (1)

    Chapter 170: Dismissal (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wow, this dress is so beautiful. The material is so good. It must be expensive!¡±


    ¡°This looks like it¡¯s from a big mall! Yan Yan, where did you get this dress? It¡¯s so beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡± Su Hanyan looked at herself in the mirror. As expected, this dress was very beautiful. The style was simple and elegant, but it had a sense of design.


    The key was that wearing it would bring out her temperament. If she wore a skirt or straight trousers, coupled with a pair of high heels, her temperament would definitely be good.


    ¡°Jin Chen has good taste!¡± she muttered to herself.


    ¡°Who gave you such an expensive gift?¡± Shao Yu asked nosily, ¡± Did Yanyan secretly have a boyfriend outside? Tell me, is he the kind with a good family background? ¡±


    ¡°It must be. Do you think ordinary people can take this out?¡± Zhu Lin also made wild guesses. ¡± Yan Yan, are you in love? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and waved her hand. ¡± Just a friend! Stop guessing. If I¡¯m in love, I¡¯ll definitely tell you!¡±


    ¡°This is yours. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Su Hanyan happily took off her coat and hung it on the hanger.


    ¡® Being in a rtionship is not something shameful. There¡¯s no need to hide it.


    Hey, are the two of you still studying? Can you stop gossiping?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to study. Otherwise, how could I have taken the college entrance examination!¡± Zhu Lin returned to her seat and flipped open her book.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Shao Yu suddenly thought of something. ¡± Yan Yan, I heard the people on night shift discussing in the workshop tonight. It seems that the factory¡¯s leaders have held a meeting. They said that they will severely punish those who spread rumors and those who fight. I heard that they will fire them¡­¡± I¡¯m worried about you ¡­ The news of you and Qu Shan fighting in the bathhouse has spread throughout the entire factory¡­¡± ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll fire you?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shao Yu nodded. ¡± I¡¯m indeed a little worried..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yan Yan was the one who got angry and hit someone after being spread rumors¡­Besides, I think Hanyan only started the rumor because she was tutoring Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s son. I don¡¯t think we can fire her just because of this Factory Manager Zhang!¡± Zhu Lin saw it clearly.


    Zhu Lin was right.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t go to work the next day because she was given leave by the factory leader. Instead, she stayed in the dormitory to trante the documents she receivedst night.


    At noon, she went to the cafeteria to get food and saw many people gathered in


    rront or tne cKDoara.


    She leaned over to take a look. It was about the punishment for that incident.Qiao Shasha, Qu Shan, and Lin Zhiqiu had spread rumors and caused a fight in the factory. After some consideration, the factory decided to fire the three of them.


    Su Hanyan was not surprised that Qiao Shasha and Qu Shan were fired.


    However, Lin Zhiqiu was the one who had the weakest sense of participation in this matter, and she was actually fired as well. Su Hanyan wanted to p her hands and cheer when she found out.


    If Su Jingrui knew, he would definitely vomit blood.


    In order to get Lin Zhiqiu into the factory, he really spent a lot of effort. He was almost skinned alive by Su Dajiang. Now, this woman actually lost her job.


    It seemed that Qu Shan was really not simple. It was fine if she was fired, but she dragged Lin Zhiqiu down with her. She was really curious how Qu Shan did it¡­


    The factory had fired three women who had caused trouble all at once. Thinking that her future would be much more peaceful, Su Hanyan felt veryfortable in her heart.


    She carried her lunch box to the canteen to get food and met Niu Hongxia, who was also queuing up to get food..

 Chapter 171 - 171: Better Than Being Cuckolded (1)

    Chapter 171: Better Than Being Cuckolded (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She told Su Hanyan about the time and location of the training. The training wouldst for about five days. She asked her to prepare her toiletries and clothes and set off together.


    After the meal, Su Hanyan went out of the factory to buy some things. At the entrance of the factory, she bumped into her third brother, Su Jingrui.


    He was registering the visitor¡¯s name at the door, wanting to enter the factory to find Lin Zhiqiu.


    Su Hanyan nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She walked straight out. After Su Jingrui had registered, he walked towards the factory. The two of them happened to meet face to face.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡± He shouted and roughly grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s cor, dragging her to the wall. ¡± Are you crazy? ¡± What did Qiu ¡®er do to you that you bullied her like this?¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su Hanyan was extremely disgusted by his behavior. ¡± If you continue to be like this, I¡¯ll call for help! ¡®


    ¡°Call for help? You still have the face to call for help!¡± Su Jingrui wanted to strangle her to death. ¡± I went through a lot of trouble to get Zhiqiu here. She was fired after working for less than two months! ¡± Yesterday, Qiu ¡®er came back crying and almost died. She said that if she did this, there would be no way to get married!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Hanyan sneered. ¡± Fine, I won¡¯t get married. It¡¯s better than you being cuckolded! ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Jingrui frowned and his eyes were like copper bells. ¡± Speak clearly! ¡®


    ¡°Think about it yourself. Let go of me, I still have something to do!¡±


    There were some things that she could not say anymore. Su Jingrui had to find out for himself. Otherwise, no matter how much she said, it would just be a waste of her breath.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Then you really can¡¯t stop me.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡®


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Ha! Mom¡¯s right. You¡¯ve really grown up. Other than Dad, you really want to make enemies with the entire family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who let me down! Stop talking about that useless thing. Are you letting go? If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll shout!¡± Su Hanyan was disgusted by Su Jingrui. This guy looked smart, but he was actually brainless. He didn¡¯t even look at where he was when he started to cause trouble. He was very annoying, and it was time to teach him a lesson.


    Hence, she shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°¡±Help! Someone save me! Someone is hitting me!¡±


    When the guard heard someone shouting, he hurriedly ran out. At first nce, the newly registered outsider actually came to their factory to bully their female worker.


    He decisively called the security department and rushed out to help.


    When Su Jingrui saw that she actually called for help, he was even more furious. He really raised his hand to hit Su Hanyan. The security guard at the door arrived just in time and stopped him.


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to run out, leaving Su Jingrui alone to reason with him.


    The security department also sent someone to take Su Jingrui away and sent him directly to the factory for investigation.


    No matter how much Su Jingrui tried to defend himself, the security department in the factory refused to let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯m really her brother! Brother, really! Her surname is Su, and so is mine! Why don¡¯t you call her over and ask her!¡± Su Jingrui exined for a long time.


    The security department sent someone to look for Su Hanyan, but they couldn¡¯t find her after a long time. She went out and said,


    Su Jingrui stood there and waited from noon to night. The security department was about to get off work when they finally let him go.


    He was originally here to pick up Lin Zhiqiu. After learning that she was going to the factory to settle the procedures and then pack her things, he was worried that she would be in a bad mood, so he specially came to pick her up. He even specially bought movie tickets and small gifts to cheer her up.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be locked up until now..

 Chapter 172 - 172: Encounter (1)

    Chapter 172: Encounter (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had been standing in the security department for the entire afternoon and had not even been allowed to pee.


    He was furious and hateful. It was not easy for him to go to the toilet, but when he asked around, he found out that the toilet was far away.


    Su Jingrui was really unhappy. He stood in ce and looked around. He saw the small forest not far away.


    Who cares? He would just go to the forest and settle it.


    Anyway, it was not his factory. If he could not vent his anger, he would just find a random ce to pee.


    Su Jingrui went into the woods alone and found a tree root. He unbuttoned his pants and was about to pee on the tree trunk. Just as he was ready, he heard voicesing from the woods.


    He immediately held his breath and listened attentively. It was a man talking to another person. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear.


    The man¡¯s voice was unfamiliar, but the woman¡¯s voice was inexplicably familiar¡­


    ¡°Are you really alright? I saw that you¡¯ve been crying for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Gong, I¡¯m really wronged.¡± Her voice was soft and pitiful. ¡± I¡¯m doing this for her own good. How much criticism do you think a single youngdy will get when she goes to a married man¡¯s house? I was just reminding her out of kindness, but it ended up causing so much trouble¡­l was beaten up and misunderstood. I can¡¯t exin it even if I open my mouth a thousand times¡­Zhou Gong, I¡¯ve lost my job and my friends¡­


    What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person.¡± Zhou Ningkai felt a little suffocated. He looked at the woman who was crying under the moonlight and felt even more ashamed of her. ¡± This time, I saw this woman¡¯s face clearly. I know you¡¯ve been wronged. I regret not helping you twice and letting you get beaten up¡­¡± Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu pointed to her cheek and then to her neck. ¡®


    Look, this bruise. There¡¯s more¡­¡¯


    As she spoke, she unbuttoned her cor, revealing her slender neck and snow-white corbone. There were a few red scratch marks on her corbone¡­


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± She looked at Zhou Ningkai with tears in her eyes. ¡± It hurts, it really hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Does your boyfriend know about this?¡± Zhou Ningkai stared at her corbone. Although she was injured, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all.


    Lin Zhiqiu shook his head slowly,¡±l don¡¯t know¡­¡± I didn¡¯t tell him. He obviously trusts his sister more. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time and haven¡¯t spoken to each other. I have a feeling that we¡¯re going to reach the end of our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Are you depressed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Are you depressed?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai thought about Su Hanyan and sighed, ¡°¡±1 used to be depressed, but I¡¯m not anymore. Look carefully, that kind of girl doesn¡¯t suit me¡­¡±


    Her attitude towards him was cold and her temper was a little hot. It was far from being as gentle as the girl in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Zhiqiu wiped her tears and smiled at him. ¡± I don¡¯t regret it. I found a better man than him. ¡± ¡± Zhou Gong, you¡¯re so much better than him. Ever since I met you, I realized that outstanding men are actually like this. I know I shouldn¡¯t think so much, but I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re too dazzling, like the sun. That light attracts people¡¯s attention. You¡¯re my role model. I admire you¡­¡± I know I¡¯m thinking too much, but I can¡¯t help it. You hate me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai had always been rejected by Su Hanyan. However, he had found


    the feeling ot being admired by a young girl in Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly felt that he was indeed very outstanding. In Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes, he was perfect, even better than Jin Chen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Zhou Ningkai smiled, and his eyes were burning. ¡± You¡¯re more like a girl than Su Hanyan. You¡¯re more gentle and beautiful. It makes people feelfortable to get along with you! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Zhiqiu lowered her head and smiled. Her fair hand slowly reached out to his hand and held it gently. ¡± Can you help me apply some medicine on my wound? ¡± I think I¡¯ll get better very soon.¡±


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s heart raced and he agreed readily,¡±Alright.¡±


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Zhiqiu seducing a man behind his back. He was furious.. If he could swallow this anger, he wouldn¡¯t be a man!

 Chapter 173 - 173: Good Method (1)

    Chapter 173: Good Method (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingrui held his pee and rushed out, afraid that he would scare away the adulterous couple. Under the moonlight, he saw a scene that made him agitated. Lin Zhiqiu unbuttoned her cor and exposed her neck to the side, letting the man apply the ointment on her.


    The man¡¯s fingers gently caressed her neck and corbone. Was that ointment? She was clearly taking advantage of him in the name of applying ointment.


    He was burning with anger as he strode towards them.


    Zhou Ningkai was applying ointment on Lin Zhiqiu. Suddenly, he heard the cracking sound of a dead branch being stepped on. He stopped abruptly and looked up to see a dark figure walking toward them.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked nervously.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhiqiu hurriedly buttoned his shirt. If this was discovered, Zhou Ningkai¡¯s reputation would be ruined. She didn¡¯t want to work in this factory anymore, but she couldn¡¯t drag Zhou Ningkai down with her.


    ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± Su Jingrui stepped forward and pped Zhou Ningkai to the ground.


    Lin Zhiqiu was shocked and jumped up.


    When she saw Su Jingrui¡¯s face that was so dark that it looked like he wanted to eat her, her heart thumped violently. She shouted in fear,¡±Su¡­Su Jingrui¡­¡¯


    Su Jingrui grabbed her clothes and pulled her in front of him, his dark eyes burning with anger, ¡°Lin Zhiqiu, what have you done behind my back? Are you letting me down?¡±


    ¡°Jing Rui, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be agitated. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Lin Zhiqiu knew Su Jingrui¡¯s temper. He was a little punk who only knew how to eat, drink, and y in the alley.


    It was also because he wanted to pursue her that he temporarily stopped fooling around with his friends.


    If he really got angry, she would probably be beaten up herself.


    ¡°Speak properly? How can you tell me nicely?¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth, his face a little ferocious, ¡± Lin Zhiqiu, I gave you my heart! I like you and want to marry you. I¡¯ll believe whatever you say. For you, I even hit my own sister, and now you¡¯re saying that I trust her more!


    Usually, it¡¯s so difficult for me to touch you. What do you mean you¡¯re not married yet and can¡¯t touch me? I¡¯ve pursued you for so long, but I¡¯ve never f * cking kissed you. It¡¯s so difficult to hold your hand. You f * cking unbuttoned your shirt and let people see and touch it. If I don¡¯te out, will I have to take off my shirtter and hug him for a while?¡±


    ¡°Su Jingrui! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Zhou Gong isn¡¯t that kind of person! We¡¯re just applying ointment¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu protected Zhou Ningkai¡¯s face. She knew that


    it was not a big deal for her to lose face. The more he protected Zhou Ningkai, the more grateful she was to him.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Su Jingrui almost spat on Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face. After all, she was the woman he had always liked. He wanted to hit and scold her, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. ¡± Lin Zhiqiu, you¡¯re so cunning! ¡± When did she fall in love with him? Hmm? Zhou Gong, Zhou Ningkai from the technical department? As expected, Su Hanyan was right. You really had thoughts!¡±


    ¡°I told you you believed her!¡± Lin Zhiqiu retorted.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Jingrui was furious, ¡± Lin Zhiqiu, you¡¯re really good. You took me and even seduced him! ¡± This move of riding a donkey to find a horse was really beautiful! I¡¯m not good, he¡¯s good, right? Did you f * cking break up with me?


    You¡¯re flirting with him behind his back!¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174: Self-esteem Hurt (1)

    Chapter 174: Self-esteem Hurt (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Zhiqiu being bullied again. He got up from the ground and wanted to argue with Su Jingrui, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bullying a woman? Can¡¯t we talk things out?¡±


    Su Jingrui turned around and punched him in the face again.


    Poor Zhou Ningkai had just gotten up from the ground when he was knocked down by the punch.


    ¡°Zhou Gong!¡± Lin Zhiqiu saw that he had been beaten up and quickly squatted down to help him up. Tears fell wildly. ¡± Are you okay? It¡¯s my fault for implicating you


    ¡°Zhiqiu, why are you following such a man?¡± Zhou Ningkai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a rough voice, ¡± He deserves to be single! ¡±


    This sentence angered Su Jingrui.


    He lifted his leg and kicked Zhou Ningkai in the chest. Zhou Ningkai fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s heart ached terribly. She stood up and pped Su Jingrui¡¯s face fiercely, scolding him sternly, ¡°Su Jingrui, you¡¯re too much! You hit people at the drop of a hat. You¡¯re extremely rude! I must be blind to marry you! Now, I announce that our rtionship is over. Get lost, get lost here. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Su Jingrui¡¯s heart trembled violently. His heart seemed to have been stabbed by a knife, and it was dripping with blood.


    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu, are you serious?¡± Suppressing his anger, he asked again, ¡± Am I such an unbearable person in your heart? ¡®


    Lin Zhiqiu curled his lips and sneered, ¡°¡±Do you think you¡¯re a good person? You¡¯re uncultured, ignorant, and rude. If I follow you, I¡¯ll be done for! I¡¯m very d that I didn¡¯t marry you early. Otherwise, I would regret it to death! Su Jingrui, you¡¯re just a pile of mud that can¡¯t be supported!¡±


    Su Jingrui¡¯s self-esteem had been seriously hurt. He didn¡¯t care if others talked about him, but he couldn¡¯t stand it when Lin Zhiqiu, who he had always liked, talked about him like this.


    Impulsively, he raised his hand and pped Lin Zhiqiu hard. A man¡¯s p was much more powerful than a woman¡¯s p. The corner of her mouth instantly bled. Lin Zhiqiu covered her face and cried out loud.


    ¡® Lin Zhiqiu, we¡¯re done for. I don¡¯t want such a promiscuous woman like you! ¡® After Su Jingrui finished speaking, he spat on her, ¡± Shameless! You disgust me! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold her!¡± Zhou Ningkai felt that if he didn¡¯t make a move now, he would really be a coward.


    So, he got up and fought with Su Jingrui. The two of them had an earth-shattering fight, and the small forest could not stop.


    It was not until Zhou Ningkai was beaten up by Su Jingrui and spat out blood that the battle finally ended.


    Lin Zhiqiu was so scared that she cried. She said to Zhou Ningkai, ¡°¡±Hold on, I¡¯ll call someone for you! Hold on!¡±


    She looked at the blood that Zhou Ningkai spat out and was frightened. She was afraid that he would be beaten up by Su Jingrui.


    Zhou Ningkai waspletely unable to move. He said that he had a fight with


    Su Jingrui, but in fact, he was a one-sided masochist. He was a person who had been studying since he was young. How could hepare to someone who had been fighting since he was young?


    Su Jingrui looked at the person lying on the ground moaning and couldn¡¯t get up. He snorted coldly,¡±Serves you right, you asked for it!¡±


    After saying that, he felt his stomach ache again. Only then did he remember that he had been holding in the pee until now.


    In for a penny, in for a pound. He directly took off his pants and peed beside Zhou Ningkai. The pee sshed all over Zhou Ningkai¡¯s body.


    Su Jingrui felt much better after relieving the pressure on his kidney.


    He shivered, pulled up his pants, and tied up his belt. Then, he swaggered past Zhou Ningkai..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Call the Police to Arrest Him

    Chapter 175: Call the Police to Arrest Him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai was sent to the First People¡¯s Hospital. After a check-up by the emergency department doctor, they found that he had two broken ribs, a mild concussion, and multiple soft tissue contusions on his body. He vomited blood because his mouth was broken, and his blood clot function was somewhat disrupted, which led to the vomiting of blood. There was no damage to his organs.


    The doctor called his family overnight to sign for the surgery. After the surgery, he was sent to the ward and carefully cared for.


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s mother, He Sn, was on the verge of tears as she watched over her son. He was the only child she had adopted from the Zhou family¡¯s first branch. She had worked so hard to raise him, but she could not bear to scold him. Now, he was beaten up like this.


    Lin Zhiqiu saw He Sn crying sadly and hurriedlyforted her. ¡± Auntie, don¡¯t cry. Ning Kai will be fine. ¡± If he wakes up and sees you so sad, he must be very upset!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you are?¡± Only then did He Sn notice that thisdy had been standing guard here since the beginning of the surgery.


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend.


    ¡°Then do you know what happened to him?¡± He Sn asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhiqiu briefly exined the situation.


    When He Sn heard that her son had been beaten up, and beaten to such a state, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She grabbed Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s hand tightly and asked her, ¡®¡±¡®Then where does she live? Why am I so arrogant? You actually beat my son up like this! I definitely won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait for Ning Kai to wake up and see his decision¡­Besides, it¡¯s already veryte. Don¡¯t be rash! ¡±


    He Sn thought that it made sense, so she nodded and agreed.


    The two of them stayed by Zhou Ningkai¡¯s side for the night. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the sedative wore off. He woke up, and the excruciating pain began to hit him.


    When He Sn saw that her son had woken up and was in so much pain, her eyes turned red with anxiety.¡±Armor, you must be feeling terrible, right? Tell Mom, what happenedst night? Mom will avenge you!¡±


    In fact, Zhou Ningkai felt very embarrassed to be beaten up like this.


    Butst night, Su Jingrui peed beside him and sshed all over him. This was simply a great humiliation for him. If he didn¡¯t vent his anger, he wouldn¡¯t be at peace for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Su Jingrui!¡± Zhou Ningkai gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Call the police. Arrest him! Call the police and arrest him!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± He Sn nodded. ¡± Mom will call the police now! ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad? Does he know?¡± Zhou Ningkai asked.


    ¡°He went to attend a seminar in another city and won¡¯t be back for a while.


    Don¡¯t worry, as long as Mom is here, no one can hurt you!¡±


    Su Hanyan received a call from the guard at the bottom of the single dormitory. He said that someone at home had sent her a package and asked her to go to the door to pick it up.


    She hung up the phone and rushed out. She saw her brother, Su Jingheng, waiting for her outside the door. As expected, he was carrying a big package in his arms.


    She walked over and extended her hands to him.¡±A package.¡±


    Su Jingheng handed the parcel to Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Little sister, this is the meat bun our dad made for you! Cabbage and pork stuffing, she said you love it! There are also a few bottles of radish pickles that our mother pickled. It¡¯s enough for you to eat for a while! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± After she finished speaking, she did not want to stay any longer and turned around to walk towards the factory.


    She didn¡¯t have much to say to this family.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jingheng walked forward and said to her, ¡®Yanyan, are you still angry with Eldest Brother and Sister-inw?¡± Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Don¡¯t be like her.. ¡°

 Chapter 176 - 176: I Have Something to Tell You (1)

    Chapter 176: I Have Something to Tell You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°¡±1 know very well what kind of person Wu Jiaojiao is. It¡¯s not worth it for me to be angry at her!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re angry at Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s no need!¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him and said, ¡± You listen to him all the time. You don¡¯t have any opinions as a man. Now that you¡¯ve apologized to me, your wife will hook her finger and you¡¯ll throw yourself into her arms again. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you guys anymore. The road is open to the sky, so let¡¯s go our separate ways!¡±


    Su Jingheng felt ufortable being said like this.


    He had a sticky personality and was not as irritable as Su Jingrui. Even if he was ufortable, he would not lose his temper.¡¯Yan Yan, big brother also has big brother¡¯s difficulties¡­


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to hear it and hurriedly said, ¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. You can tell your wife about your difficulties. ¡®


    Su Jingheng fell silent and finally nodded. ¡®¡±Okay, then you can just look at Dad more when you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°How has Dad been recently?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. I just haven¡¯t been to work for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡¯s back problem is acting up again. Tongtong has been having a fever and falling sick for a few days. Your sister-inw can¡¯t take care of the two of them alone, so Dad asked for leave to take care of Mom at home.¡±


    ¡°Why is Tongtong sick? Is it serious?¡± Su Hanyan asked her niece out of concern.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t recovered after three days of injections. She went for an infusion today and her condition has improved. She said she misses Auntie¡­¡± Su Jingheng said with difficulty, ¡± Yanyan, it¡¯s fine if you hate us, but can you find some time to see Tongtong? She misses you very much¡­¡¯


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll find some time to go.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you, little sister!¡± Su Jingheng was filled with joy. He did not expect his little sister to have such a good rtionship with Tongtong. ¡® Then you should go back to work. I¡¯m going to work now. ¡±


    After Su Jingheng left on his bike, Su Hanyan put her things back in the dormitory.


    He thought about how he had to go to school tomorrow and would be gone for five days. After he returned, he would have to go out with the inspection team for a week. This would take nearly half a month before he could return. He might as well go and see Tongtong today.


    She went to the street to buy two cans of canned food, a box of cake, and Tongtong¡¯s favorite preserved fruit and milk candy. She remembered that her father loved to drink tea, so she went to buy a catty of good tea leaves and carried them home.


    In the past, when she returned home, the house would be in chaos. Today, it was surprisingly quiet.


    Perhaps it was because Wei Guiqin was in no mood to find trouble with her and Su Jingrui was not around, so the house was much more peaceful. Su Hanyan went to look at Tongtong and gave the pile of food to Tongtong. Tongtong hugged her happily and kissed her non-stop.


    The two of them kissed for a long time. She went to see Su Dajiang give the tea leaves to him, but he didn¡¯t give anything to Wei Guiqin. Wei Guiqin was jealous, but there was nothing she could do.


    Su Hanyan was about to leave at noon.


    Su Dajiang sent her out of the door. She walked out of the alley alone. She had just taken two steps when she heard Su Jingrui calling her from behind.


    She turned around and saw him leaning against the door with his arms crossed. His face was bruised. It was obvious that he had fought with someone. As for who he had fought with, she did not want to know, nor was she interested in knowing.


    ¡°Hanyan, Third Brother has something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡­¡± That sentence was stuck in his throat, and it was quite difficult to say.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Su Hanyan was impatient. ¡± I don¡¯t have time to waste here! ¡®


    Su Jingrui took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. He stammered,¡±That matter¡­You ¡­ You¡¯re right. Damn it, I¡¯m blind¡­l¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes suddenly turned to the front and he froze..

 Chapter 177 - 177: Learn Your Memory (1)

    Chapter 177: Learn Your Memory (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that his expression wasn¡¯t right, Su Hanyan followed his gaze.


    Three uniformed police officers appeared and were walking towards them.


    Su Jingrui¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Did youmit a crime?¡± Su Hanyan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it counts or not¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Su Hanyan was curious.


    I saw Lin Zhiqiu, that bitch, seducing Zhou Ningkai, so I went up and beat him up¡­Nothing else!¡±


    Su Hanyan facepalmed and couldn¡¯t help but scold him for being stupid. ¡°¡±ls there something wrong with your brain? If you want to hit someone, you should hit that shameless Lin Zhiqiu. Why did you hit Zhou Ningkai?¡± It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t fight, but was Su Jingrui¡¯s main target wrong?


    ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± Su Jingrui cursed in a low voice.


    ¡°Heh¡­l¡¯ve already told you, but you didn¡¯t listen. You even thought that I framed your Qiu ¡®er. Now you see who¡¯s not a good person, right?¡± Su Hanyan mocked him. ¡± I have to say, your brain is very strange! Now, I can only congratte you. You¡¯ve offended someone you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled faintly. ¡± You¡¯ll know when we get back. I wish you good luck! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± Su Jingrui asked.


    Su Hanyan smiled but didn¡¯t answer. She turned around and left, brushing past the police officers who had just arrived. She didn¡¯t look back and walked out of the alley.


    The voices of both sides came from behind.


    ¡°Are you Su Jingrm?


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    ¡°Did you hit someone at the tow factory yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a beating, it¡¯s a fight!¡±


    ¡® Now that he¡¯s in the hospital for surgery and the injury report is out, you¡¯re hurting him on purpose. Come with me now! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a beating, it¡¯s a fight! Fight!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It seemed that Su Jingrui was going to be in trouble.


    That was good too. He would let him learn from this incident and see if he would still bring his brain out in the future.


    Su Hanyan went out to study for five days. After returning to the factory, she followed the leader¡¯s study tour group to other provinces and studied for a week.


    By the time she returned to the factory, half a month had passed. This trip was fruitful. When she returned, each of them submitted an inspection report.


    She even wrote a news article and submitted it to Beijing Daily overnight. After the article was submitted, it was published the next day.


    In addition to receiving the royalties, she was also praised by the factory¡¯s leaders.


    On the third day after she returned to the factory, there were three new people in the publicity department. However, what made her happy was that one of them was someone she knew. It was Zhu Lin, who was in the same dormitory as her, who had be the publicity officer of the publicity department. There was also a girl named Bai Xiuling who had signed up from the staff reading room.


    Thest girl who came in was called Pan Yawen.


    The office, which had been deserted for a long time, was now lively again.


    Lin Qingyu used her identity as an old man to guide these new employees. She was quite like a small leader and an elder sister.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to get involved in those things. She had been busy recently. The registration for the college entrance examination was about to begin. She had been working in the factory for five years, and she felt that she could take the correspondence examination now.


    She had to read these books. Although she was confident, she had to learn them. She had to pick up the knowledge. Other than that, she also had to trante English materials for Professor Fu.


    The thing that had to be put on the agenda now was to start a ss. When she came back, Zhang Tiancai had urged her several times. It was the weekend tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. She had to go back to her rented house to pack up and prepare for the ss..

 Chapter 178 - 178: Things Are Not Going Well (1)

    Chapter 178: Things Are Not Going Well (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On Saturday, Su Hanyan went back to the courtyard house she rented out to tidy up. She cleaned up two more rooms. One room could amodate more than 30 people, and three rooms could amodate more than 100 people.


    Currently, there were about 200 people who had signed up. She divided these people into two groups. One group would be taught on the first day and the other group would be taught on the second day and the fourth day. The five or six days were her own time and she could rest freely.


    This way, both sides would not be dyed.


    As soon as she finished packing, she immediately informed Zhang Tiancai.


    On Sunday, more than 200 people came to register. There were eight sses a month, and each ss was two hours long. The monthly fee was ten yuan per person.


    Now that the country allowed cram schools, most of them were those that required students to take the correspondence examination or the employee college examination. There were almost no English cram schools like hers for students.


    Nowadays, when teachers saw that their children¡¯s grades were not good, they would take the initiative to stay behind to tutor them. They did not charge a


    single cent and were conscientious.


    Therefore, there was no need for such tuition sses.


    However, this English course was not easy to tutor for many teachers.


    Many people in that era hadn¡¯t been exposed to English for a long time. They didn¡¯t know as much as Su Hanyan and didn¡¯t learn as well as she did, so it was more difficult for them to learn English.


    They hadn¡¯t found the so-called shortcut yet, and were still stuck at the exploration stage.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s appearance gave hope to those children who had no clue about their English. The country strongly advocated education, and many families saw the college entrance examination as an important way to change their fate.


    Therefore, many families began to invest in their children¡¯s studies. As long as their children could learn more, they would not be stingy with their investments.


    For this ss, Su Hanyan had collected more than 2,000 yuan as tuition fees for the month. The money in her hands had greatly increased. Now, even if the factory closed down, she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough money to spend.


    A weekter, Su Hanyan¡¯s tuition ss was on the right track. Moreover, there were more and more peopleing here to sign up for sses. This team was getting stronger and stronger, and their ie was increasing day by day.


    Everything was going smoothly for her, but the days at home were not going well.


    Su Jingrui was taken away by the police for investigation because he had fought with Zhou Ningkai and seriously injured him. In the end, he would not only have topensate Zhou Ningkai for his medical expenses, lost time, and mental damage, but he would also have to be sentenced to jail.


    If he were to go to prison these days, wouldn¡¯t his life be over?


    Su Dajiang was about to die of worry. What could he do after giving birth to such an unlucky son?


    For the sake of his son¡¯s future, he went to the hospital to take care of Zhou Ningkai almost every day. He said a lot of good things to He Sn, hoping that they could settle it privately without going through legal procedures.


    If the Zhou Family epted the settlement, then the problem could be solved with some money, and Su Jingrui would be spared from prison. If the other party did not ept the settlement and insisted on being sentenced, then Su Jingrui could only go to jail.


    ¡°What should we do? Old Su, you have to think of a way. You can¡¯t let your son


    go to jail!¡± Wei Guiqin cried. As a woman, she had no choice but to ask her husband for help.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Su Dajiang was so worried that his hair turned white overnight. ¡± If they don¡¯t ept the settlement, Third Brother will have to go to jail. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the money isn¡¯t enough.¡± Wei Guiqin loved her son dearly. ¡± If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just sell two houses.. As long as the money is enough and we¡¯re sincere enough, we can definitely move that family! ¡®

 Chapter 179 - 179: Walking Halfway Along the Main Road (1)

    Chapter 179: Walking Halfway Along the Main Road (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sell a house?¡± When Wu Jiaojiao heard that her mother-inw wanted to buy a house, she immediately disagreed. ¡± Which house are you selling? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the room that sells cigarettes. Third Brother still has to get married, so that house has to be kept. Naturally, you can¡¯t sell your house. The only one that can be sold is Yanyan¡¯s house.¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao was still thinking about the house. ¡± Fine, sell the house. We¡¯ll split the money. Otherwise, don¡¯t buy it! ¡±


    ¡°What time is it already? You¡¯re still thinking about this house! Have you lost your humanity? Your brother-inw is going to jail. Why is your sister-inw so hard-hearted?¡± Wei Guiqin was so angry that she cursed. She wished she could pick up a broom and beat her up.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Su Jingheng was afraid that his wife and biological mother would quarrel, so he quickly came up with an idea. ¡± We might not be able to find a buyer for this house for a while. Third Brother is in a hurry. Why don¡¯t we call Chanjuan and Yanyan back to discuss countermeasures?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wu Jiaojiao was very satisfied with her husband¡¯s decision.


    Mom just wants money, right? Then let Yan Yan and Chan Juane back.


    Now that the family was in trouble, let them make up for it! I heard that Yanyan opened a cram school. It should be quite profitable. Although Chanjuan doesn¡¯t earn money, Baojun does. He drives and his ie is not bad.¡±


    Wei Guiqin felt ufortable when she thought of Su Hanyan, but there was no better way than this.


    For the sake of her son, she was willing to risk everything. If she didn¡¯t want her face, then so be it.


    ¡°Deal! That¡¯s it. ¡± Wei Guiqin agreed. She turned to her husband and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and invite Chanjuan. You can go to Hanyan. ¡®


    ¡°Forget about Yan Yan.¡± Su Dajiang did not agree to let his younger daughtere back. ¡± She lives alone. That bit of money still needs to be used¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Dajiang, have you considered your son? Once he was imprisoned, the rest of his life would be ruined! Your daughter is your favorite, but isn¡¯t your son?¡± Wei Guiqin was crying her eyes out. She looked at her husband and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡± Dajiang, we¡¯re husband and wife. Do you want me to kneel down to you? ¡®


    ¡°No.¡± Su Dajiang refused to agree. ¡± How much money can she have? You¡¯re forcing her! Anyway, I don¡¯t agree to hering back, so I won¡¯t invite her! I will go to the hospital to discuss it again. If it really can¡¯t be eased, then let Su Jingrui stay in prison!


    It¡¯s good to teach him a lesson ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dajiang! ¡± Wei Guiqin couldn¡¯t persuade her husband, so she could only watch her husband leave.


    Although Su Dajiang said this, he actually could not let it go in his heart. After all, it was his son¡¯s future, his future for the rest of his life¡­He did not want to implicate his younger daughter, so he could only go to the factory to think of a wav. He asked someone to look for the leader of the towing factory to see if taking a roundabout route would work.


    ¡°Jingheng, go and tell your little sister.¡± Wei Guiqin refused to give up. ¡± You only have one brother. You can¡¯t leave him in the lurch. ¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom!¡±


    Su Jingheng braced himself and went to the factory to look for Su Hanyan again. He told her about the situation at home and asked her to go back and discuss countermeasures.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me!¡± Su Hanyan rejected him decisively. ¡± When I left home, I already said that we should go our separate ways. In the future, don¡¯t look for me if there¡¯s anything wrong with the Su family. If there¡¯s anything troublesome for me, I won¡¯t look for you. It¡¯s only been a few days, how could you have forgotten about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, even if you hate us, you don¡¯t hate our dad, right? He¡¯s been so worried these days that he¡¯s lost weight. I think he¡¯s about to fall ill!¡± Su


    Jingheng knew that his father was Hanyan¡¯s weakness, so he exposed him..

 Chapter 180 - 180: Speechless (1)

    Chapter 180: Speechless (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then let Dade and find me!¡± She had decided that she would never get involved in the Su family¡¯s mess again, lest she get angry.


    ¡°Little sister, can you bear to see your third brother go to jail?¡± Su Jingheng pleaded with her, ¡± We¡¯re brothers and sisters from the same mother. It¡¯s fine if we y around normally, but we have to be united at critical moments! ¡®


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡± Since big brother said so, you should contribute all your savings. If you can do it, then I will help! ¡±


    Su Jingheng was instantly speechless.


    ¡°See, since you can¡¯t do it, what else do you want me to do?¡± Su Hanyan said, turned around, and went back to the factory.


    However, her heart was not made of stone. Even if it was not for Su Jingrui, she had to think about her father.


    During the lunch break, she went to Changfeng Machinery Factory to look for her father.


    Outside the office, just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a conversationing from inside the room. It was her father borrowing money from someone again.


    ¡°Old Su, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to lend it to you, but you know that my family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t rich. Moreover, the money you borrowed is not a small amount, right?¡±


    ¡°I know Old Liu. I heard that your son is in business and has a lot of money, so I shamelessly asked you to lend me money. Why don¡¯t I give you interest? I¡¯m begging you. My son is indeed in trouble. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in so much trouble¡­¡¯


    ¡°Old Su, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? My son needs capital to do business. How can I ask for it?¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached when she saw her father¡¯s humbleness when he borrowed money.


    She gently knocked on the door and pushed it open. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to discuss Third Brother¡¯s matter with you!¡±


    When Old Liu saw Su Hanyan, he quickly took the opportunity to slip away.


    The father and daughter closed the door and talked about it face to face.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother came to look for me. He told me about the difficulties at home. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to borrow money? It¡¯s better to use your daughter¡¯s money than an outsider¡¯s, right?¡± Su Hanyan said gently.


    ¡°You have some difficulties over there¡­


    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult, I still have money.¡± Su Hanyan said to her father, ¡± How much do you need? Just tell me. ¡±


    Thest time her father was angry, she had torn up the 1,000 yuan in front of


    Su Jingheng and his wife. She had restored all of it. It was all in her hands now.


    He had wanted to return it to his father, but he had never found a suitable opportunity.


    Now, the money hade in handy. It could solve the problem at hand, and it could also make Su Jingrui owe her a big favor. This money had been taken out from his father¡¯s hands, but Su Jingrui would have to return it in the future.


    Anyway, she had earned it, so it was not a loss no matter what.


    She couldn¡¯t trick her father, but Su Jingrui could. She couldn¡¯t help him for nothing. She had to let him remember.


    ¡°Yanyan, your third brother is a bad person, but you still remember him at this time and don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. I¡¯m really touched.¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s eyes reddened as hemented his daughter¡¯s difficulties. ¡± If he cane out this time, I¡¯ll definitely make him thank you properly. ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t count on him. If it¡¯s because I¡¯m worried about Dad, I won¡¯t bother with him.¡± Su Hanyan grumbled a few times before returning to the main topic. ¡± Dad, how much does the other party want? ¡±


    Su Dajiang sighed. ¡± The other party offered 2,000 yuan for the medical fees, hospitalization fees, and mentalpensation! However, even if you lose the money, the Zhou family will have to put your brother in jail! What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.. We can only go to the Zhou family to reconcile¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, ¡± Dad, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence and apany you to the hospital! ¡®

 Chapter 181 - 181: Clean Your Mouth (1)

    Chapter 181: Clean Your Mouth (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Forget it. What can you do even if you go?¡± Facing the other party¡¯s cold face, wouldn¡¯t he still have to suffer? He was old, so he had to put aside his old face.


    Yan Yan was young and a girl. He could not see her being bullied by outsiders. ¡°I know Zhou Ningkai.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go and try. If we can discuss it, let¡¯s discuss it.


    ¡°Then¡­Alright then.¡±


    Su Hanyan bought some fruits and a bouquet of flowers to apany Su Dajiang to the hospital ward to visit Zhou Ningkai. When she appeared in front of Zhou Ningkai, a light shed across his eyes, but he regained hisposure in an instant.


    ¡°Zhou Gong, are your injuries better? I came to see you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It was as light as the spring breeze, but it made people feel particrly sweet and intimate.


    Zhou Ningkai looked at her smile and was a little absent-minded, but then he thought about it and realized that her gentle smile was only because she had a favor to ask of him.


    Instantly, his restless heart calmed down.


    ¡°Why are you here again? How annoying!¡± He Sn was peeling an apple for her son. When she saw Su Dajianging over, her face immediately darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see how Engineer Zhou¡¯s injury is. My disappointing son is not human. Don¡¯t be like him¡­Look ¡­ He¡¯s been detained for a few days and he knows how to repent. Can you give him a chance? Don¡¯t worry, when hees out, I¡¯ll make her kneel and apologize to Zhou Gong! Of course, we¡¯ll definitelypensate him for his medical expenses. If we can keep him out of jail, we¡¯re willing to pay more!¡±


    Su Dajiang¡¯s attitude was humble. For his son, he bowed and apologized repeatedly with a smile.


    I¡¯ve said it before. We don¡¯t ept reconciliation! ¡± Zhou Ningkai rolled over in frustration. ¡± Not only did he hit me, but he also insulted me! ¡± You also said that he¡¯s not human. Then let him go to jail and reform him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Sn agreed with her son. She said to Su Dajiang impatiently, ¡®


    Leave. This matter is not negotiable! ¡±


    ¡°Zhou Gong. If you feel that it¡¯s not enough to vent your anger, why don¡¯t you beat Su Jingrui up to cool down? As for going to jail, forget it!¡± Su Hanyan said. ¡°Forget it? Just forget it?¡± He Sn red at Su Hanyan with hostility. ¡± I¡¯ve never been able to bear to touch a single hair on my son¡¯s head since he was young. What right do you have to beat him up like this? Who does your brother think he is? You want to use a beating to exchange for a prison sentence?


    Dream on!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like what you said!¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and retorted, ¡± First, you have to ask why your son was beaten up! That Lin Zhiqiu is my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s engaged! The two of them hooked up in the woods behind my brother¡¯s back and my brother even saw them with his own eyes! This was something that no man could tolerate, right?


    We didn¡¯t me them, but in the end, because of this matter, you guys are still holding onto something and won¡¯t let go!¡±


    Zhiqiu said that she doesn¡¯t love your brother! ¡± Zhou Ningkai argued.


    ¡°Whether they love or not is their business. You can¡¯t cheat on my brother just because Lin Zhiqiu doesn¡¯t love him! This can¡¯t be right, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no affair! Comrade Su, please keep your mouth clean when you speak!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you?¡± Su Hanyan sneered.. ¡± Isn¡¯t it cheating if a man and a woman stay in the woods alone for half a day at night? Who would believe it!¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182: Basic Morality (1)

    Chapter 182: Basic Morality (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who saw it? Do you have evidence?¡± He Sn said first, ¡± Who would believe it if there¡¯s no evidence? ¡±


    ¡°Good question!¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡± I¡¯ll go to the factory tomorrow and help you find out. ¡± Zhou Ningkai and Lin Zhiqiu are two living people in such a big factory. Someone must have seen them go into the woods, right?¡±


    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re not big, but your mouth is quite clever!¡± He Sn disliked Su Hanyan very much. This little girl¡¯s words were full of threats to her. ¡± You have to understand now. You¡¯re here to beg us to reconcile with you.


    If you continue to say this, how can we reconcile? There¡¯s no other way!¡±


    Su Dajiang hurriedly stopped his younger daughter and asked her to speak less.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to them. They never nned to reconcile.¡± Su Hanyan understood that they wanted Su Jingrui to go to jail.


    Su Jingrui was indeed at fault, but Zhou Ningkai and Lin Zhiqiu had cheated on him behind his back. It was their fault.


    ¡°Then what about your third brother¡­¡± Seeing that this trip was in vain again, Su Dajiang felt a chill run through his heart.


    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll go to jail.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Right. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a trip! How good would it be to go to jail! Scum like him should be taught a lesson by the government!¡± He Sn coldly snorted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. My third brother is just a hooligan on the streets. So what if he¡¯s in jail! What was there to be afraid of? On the other hand, I¡¯m afraid Engineer Zhou will be in trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Your brother is in jail, so why would my son be in trouble?¡± He Sn did not understand for a moment.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said unhurriedly, ¡± My brother was angry because his fianc¨¦e hooked up with your son! You feel wronged for your son, but I feel wronged for my brother. Then I¡¯ll have to find someone from the unit to judge and see what others say! Look at this well-dressed Engineer Zhou. What exactly is he behind the scenes!


    My brother will be punished byw, and your son will be punished by morality. That¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! My son is not that kind of person. He definitely doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your future sister-inw!¡± He Sn hurriedly tried to salvage her son¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know?¡± Su Hanyan nced at Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai felt guilty, but he knew it. However, even if he knew, he could not say it out loud¡­However, so what if he knew? Then, Zhi Qiu told him that she and Su Jingrui had a fight and decided to break up¡­


    ¡°Zhou Gong, say something!¡± Seeing that he was avoiding her gaze, Su Hanyan urged him to speak, ¡± You have to tell the truth. If you speak against your conscience, you have to be careful not to be struck by lightning on a rainy day. Mm, no, that¡¯s not good. After all, it¡¯s rare for it to rain. If you lie against your conscience, I¡¯ll let you get hit by a car when you go out!¡±


    He Sn was sessfully angered by this sentence. She held her breath in her chest and almost choked to death. ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re too vicious! You want our Zhou family to have no descendants!¡±


    This was the only seedling of the Zhou family! This wretched girl actually cursed him!


    ¡°I¡¯m vicious? How am I vicious?¡± Su Hanyan curled her lips and smiled charmingly. ¡± If Engineer Zhou didn¡¯t lie, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? Could it be¡­He just wanted to lie, right?¡±


    He Sn was very superstitious and was very afraid ot this.


    Usually, she would tell her son and husband to be respectful of those unknown forces. It was fine even if they didn¡¯t believe it, but they couldn¡¯t talk nonsense.


    Zhou Ningkai was defeated and could only stutter, ¡°¡±Yes, I know. But that


    Zhiqiu said that there is no love between her and your brother!¡±


    ¡°No love is not a reason for you to interfere!¡± Su Hanyan immediately retorted,


    ¡± This is a basic moral problem! ¡®

 Chapter 183 - 183: Settlement, Settlement!

    Chapter 183: Settlement, Settlement!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say!¡± He Sn flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°I want to say that if you insist on sending my third brother to jail, then I¡¯ll tell the people in the factory about the ins and outs of this matter and let them judge! It¡¯s that simple!¡± Su Hanyan red at her. ¡± Although Zhou Ningkai was injured, it was because he did something wicked! Su Jingrui was an unlucky guy. He had hit him too hard, so he deserved to be unlucky! But it¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t have any problems. Since you do, then let¡¯s make it clear!¡±


    I really thought they broke up. That¡¯s what Zhiqiu told me! ¡± Zhou Ningkai also felt wronged.


    He knew that Lin Zhiqiu was engaged, but Lin Zhiqiu said that her rtionship with Su Jingrui was over. They didn¡¯t want to go on anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again! She¡¯s really everywhere!¡± Su Hanyan frowned.


    Although Su Jingrui was not a good person, he was also deceived by Lin Zhiqiu. In that case, Lin Zhiqiu was even worse.


    She was ruthless when it came to scamming the Smiths. Since that was the case, she would let her taste the consequences of her actions!


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to break up other people¡¯s marriage, but Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s trick was too sinister. If she didn¡¯t give her a blow today, she was afraid that she would be a spirit in the future and cause more trouble without any scruples!


    ¡°Auntie, did you hear that? Engineer Zhou, you mean that Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯t make himself clear, so he was deceived, right?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    He Sn hurriedly nodded when she heard that. Our family¡¯s Kaikai is a university student. He has received a good education since he was young. How could he do such a wicked thing? There must be a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°So, this mistake was caused by Lin Zhiqiu. She wasn¡¯t stupid. He found Zhou Ningkai and kicked my brother. If she marries Zhou Ningkai and meets a young man better than him in the future, Zhou Ningkai will be so pitiful that he will have to be cuckolded!¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she finished speaking. Then, she thought of something and added, ¡± No, Zhou Gong is so dull. He¡¯s easily fooled.


    If that¡¯s the case, perhaps she would only discover it when there was a green grasnd above her head!¡±


    When He Sn heard this, she immediately became dissatisfied with Lin


    Zhiqiu, ¡°¡±She can forget about it! This kind of woman is not worthy of my son! If you want to enter our Zhou family, you have to go through me first! If I don¡¯t agree, she can dream on!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± After beating around the bush, Su Hanyan said everything that she could say. ¡± Then I¡¯ll ask again. Is there any room for reconciliation? ¡± ¡°This¡­¡± He Sn looked at her son.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t force you. In any case, you can consider it yourself. No matter which oue you choose, we will ept it. Isn¡¯t it just three years in prison? Su Jingrui is just a hooligan. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. I just don¡¯t


    know it Engineer Zhou cares about his tace¡­¡±


    ¡® Settlement, settlement! ¡± He Sn agreed on behalf of her son.


    If they didn¡¯t reconcile, wouldn¡¯t everyone know about this if this girl spread those nasty words to the factory? People who didn¡¯t know the truth would definitely think that his son had hooked up with someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    In the future, he would not be able to survive in the factory.


    Once this effect was created, he was afraid that in the future,mendations, promotions, and sry increases would have nothing to do with him.


    This little girl was really ruthless.. They only let Su Jingrui go to jail for three years, but she wanted to ruin her son¡¯s reputation and scam him for the rest of his life!

 Chapter 184 - 184: An Unreasonable Asking (1)

    Chapter 184: An Unreasonable Asking (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little girl was right. Her brother was a hooligan. It was not a pity that he was in jail, but it was a pity that Zhou Ningkai¡¯s future would be ruined because of those nasty words.


    Even though He Sn felt ufortable, for the sake of her son¡¯s future, she decided to make concessions.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Auntie, since we¡¯ve reconciled, let¡¯s talk about the price!¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Five thousand dors!¡± He Sn demanded an exorbitant price. ¡± Give me a total of 5,000 yuan! ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was now raised to his chest again. ¡± Two thousand is already our limit. You want five thousand¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob a bank!¡± Su Hanyan sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡± 5,000 yuan? How could you say that? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your brother¡¯s three-year jail sentence is spared. Can¡¯t he charge you 1,000 yuan a year? Anyway, this is the price. If you don¡¯t ept it, then you can go to jail! In any case, you¡¯re the ones who will suffer. At most, my son will change his job and continue working!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Then let¡¯s go back and discuss it first.¡± Su Dajiang was helpless and could only ept this for the time being.


    When the father and daughter came out of the ward, Su Dajiang tripped and almost fell.


    Su Hanyan knew that he was under a lot of pressure. Five thousand yuan was indeed a huge sum! In this era, there were only a few households with ten thousand yuan in the country. Even those who did business were like this, not to mention that they were paid a fixed sry.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s do this for today ¡­ We can¡¯t push him too hard for the time being. We¡¯lle back when the time is right.¡± Su Hanyan persuaded,


    I definitely can¡¯t give you 5,000 yuan! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way for now. I¡¯ll find someone else to see if they can help me¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan followed her father downstairs with a heavy heart. Just as she reached the corner of the stairs, she heard someone calling her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Su? We meet again!¡±


    This voice was very recognizable. Su Hanyan raised her head and saw Lu Feifan, who was smiling. He was wearing a white shirt, and his hands were in his pockets as he leisurely greeted her.


    ¡°Doctor Lu!¡± The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡± Long time no see! Why are you so rxed today?¡±


    ¡°I just finished a surgery. Of course it¡¯s easy!¡± Lu Feifan stretched and said to her with a smile, ¡± I performed the surgery with Jin Chen today. That guy is like a steel giant who doesn¡¯t know fatigue! ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before,¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Oh right, why are you guys here?¡± he asked casually.


    ¡°There¡¯s something troublesome to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Lu Feifan was a warm-hearted person and was also a friendly person. When he heard her say this, he rushed up and asked, ¡± What trouble? See if I can help? Even if I can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s still Jin Chen! If it¡¯s a rtive or friend who wants to see a doctor, then it¡¯s not a problem. As long as you ask, we¡¯ll definitely help.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan remembered that Lu Feifan had a good rtionship with Zhou Ningkai. Perhaps he could really help, so she told Lu Feifan why she was here.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Feifan was about to say that this matter was easy to handle and that he would go and help him.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard Jin Chen¡¯s cold voiceing from behind her.


    ¡°Extraordinary! What are you doing here instead of preparing for the next surgery?¡±


    Lu Feifanughed and turned around to greet him.¡±Yes, yes, yes! Didn¡¯t I meet


    Miss Su? Let¡¯s chat for a while and help her out!¡±


    Jin Chen strode over and automatically ignored the people around him. His gaze fell directly on Su Hanyan¡¯s face..¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did you run into trouble?¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185: I Can Help You Too (1)

    Chapter 185: I Can Help You Too (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± Su Hanyan waved at him and said, ¡± There¡¯s indeed something troublesome that I need Doctor Lu¡¯s help with. If it¡¯s not convenient now, we can talk about itter. ¡®


    ¡°No, no need.¡± Lu Feifan smiled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have time, but Dr. Jin does!


    He also knows Zhou Ningkai, so it¡¯s the same if he helps you.¡±


    After saying that, he patted Jin Chen¡¯s arm and winked at him. ¡°¡±l¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded. He looked at Su Hanyan and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go to my office.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that someone was helping him, Su Dajiang was eager to resolve this matter as soon as possible, so he hurriedly said to his younger daughter,¡± Go ahead. Dad is waiting for you downstairs. ¡±


    ¡°Is this Uncle Su?¡± Jin Chen then realized that Su Hanyan¡¯s father was also present. He greeted him politely, ¡± Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t notice earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Dr. Jin, thank you very much for your help. You guys chat first, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Uncle, take care.¡±


    In the office.


    Jin Chen poured a cup of hot water and ced it in front of Su Hanyan. He sat down opposite her and crossed his fingers before the table.¡±Tell me, what kind of trouble did you encounter?¡±


    Su Hanyan told him everything that had happened and said, ¡®¡±¡®The Zhou family wants too much money. We really can¡¯t afford it. Five thousand yuan was not a small amount¡­l still remember that Doctor Lu and Zhou Ningkai are friends, so I want to ask him to talk to them!¡±


    ¡°I know Zhou Ningkai too.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± I can help you too. ¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll leave it to you then, Dr. Smith. If it works out, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you!¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she was thinking about how to thank Jin Chen.


    Because this man seemed to like asking her how to thank him in person!


    Unexpectedly, this time, he did not ask. Instead, he stood up and asked her, ¡°Which hospital bed? I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Bed 317!¡±


    He Sn was trying to persuade her son. ¡± Kaikai, I don¡¯t care if you really like that girl or not. But Mom has already said that you can¡¯t have that girl! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t even know her¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but do you?¡± He Sn pursed her lips. Her words were filled with dissatisfaction towards Lin Zhiqiu. ¡± That girl looks weak and weak, but she¡¯s actually very scheming. Look at how she¡¯s ying the two of you in circles! Those girls came from poor families and didn¡¯t want to work hard on their own. They just wanted to rely on their faces to capture your men¡¯s hearts! Kaikai, you¡¯re a university student after all. Can¡¯t you have some foresight?


    That kind of trash isn¡¯t worthy of you! Just look at her appearance. She doesn¡¯t look good. She has a bitter look on her face¡­No luck!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± He Sn was used to being domineering at home and would not go back on her words. ¡± I heard that Yan Yi ising back. Didn¡¯t you always like her when you were young? Now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯ll seize the opportunity to woo her. Aren¡¯t you much stronger than that Lin Zhiqiu?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Ningkai¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course. Next month!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Mom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to extort a sum of money from the Su family. I¡¯ll save this money for you so that you can have enough money to go on a date with Yan Yi.¡±


    Zhou Ningkai nodded in agreement.


    The mother and son were chatting happily when a knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    He Sn looked up at the door and saw Jin Chen pushing the door open and walking in..

 Chapter 186 - 186: One-sided Pursuit (1)

    Chapter 186: One-sided Pursuit (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yo, Jin Chen, you¡¯re here to see Kaigai?¡± When He Sn saw Jin Chen, she hurriedly stood up to wee him.


    This child had been a ¡± top talent ¡± since he was young. After he grew up, he studied overseas and returned to China. In just two years, he became the ¡± knife ¡® of this hospital. His reputation was widespread, and many people came to see him for treatment and surgery.


    He Sn was also a snob. Seeing that her son could make friends with such a person, she was still very happy.


    Jin Chen nodded and greeted He Sn. He went to Zhou Ningkai¡¯s bed and said, ¡°¡±How is it? Are you feeling better? Why didn¡¯t you say that you were hospitalized here earlier? Feifan and I can also take care of him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can be discharged after a few more days.¡± Zhou Ningkai moved his body and wanted to sit up.


    ¡® Don¡¯t move. Just lie down, ¡± Jin Chen said as he held him down.


    He Sn peeled an apple and handed it to Jin Chen. ¡°¡±Chenchen,e, have an apple!¡±


    ¡± Thank you, Auntie. I don¡¯t really like fruits. ¡± Jin Chen waved his hand.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll eat.¡± Zhou Ningkai took it and started to chew on it slowly. Towards Jin Chen, he was both respectful and distant. He felt that Jin Chen was like a flower on the mountaintop, and ordinary people could not enter his eyes.


    He really wanted to call him brother, but he felt that he was too ordinary and did not deserve a friend like Jin Chen.


    As Zhou Ningkai ate, he asked, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you busy with the surgery today? Why do you have the time to visit me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite busy.¡± ¡± I¡¯m here to discuss something with you. I need your help, ¡± Jin Chen said truthfully.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Zhou Ningkai was stunned. He had never encountered such a situation before. ¡± Tell me, as long as you ask, I¡¯ll help you.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen said unhurriedly, ¡± I heard that Su Hanyan looked for you


    and asked for 5,000 yuan before she agreed to a settlement. Is that right? ¡±


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s heart sank, and he looked surprised. ¡°¡±You ¡­ How did you know? You know Su Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°I do. I did a simple calction for you. Including the surgery, hospitalization fees, lost time, and mental damage, it won¡¯t exceed 1,000 yuan at most. So, isn¡¯t 5,000 yuan a little too much?¡±


    He Sn didn¡¯t expect him to be here for this. After looking at her son, she said, ¡°Jin Chen, look at what Su Hanyan¡¯s brother did to Kaigai. You and Kaiga are friends and grew up together. How can you speak up for others?¡± ¡°She is not someone else.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Not someone else?¡± He Sn was confused. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s rted to you? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhou Ningkai interrupted, ¡± Jin Chen¡¯s surname is Jin, and her surname is Su. How can they be rted? Could it be ..


    He suddenly realized that something that could make Jin Chen plead for mercy was definitely not that simple.


    ¡°Yes, I like her and am pursuing her.¡± Jin Chen said without holding back.


    He hated to exin a bunch of useless things. Time was limited. What he needed to do was to solve the problem in the shortest time possible.


    He Sn was stunned.


    Zhou Ningkai was even more shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to know Jin Chen. Moreover, she had even managed to move the heart of this man who had never spent much time on love.


    ¡°This ¡­ This is not easy to handle¡­¡± He Sn said what was on her mind. She wanted to knock the other party¡¯s bamboo pole, but she did not expect Jin Chen to actually get involved.


    ¡°Have you confirmed your rtionship with her?¡± Zhou Ningkai asked tentatively.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jin Chen did not hide his thoughts at all and answered frankly, ¡± At the moment, I like her one-sidedly. I¡¯m pursuing her and have ns to marry her.. ¡°

 Chapter 187 - 187: Give Me Face (1)

    Chapter 187: Give Me Face (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Silence.


    There was a suffocating silence in the ward.


    After a while, He Sn said awkwardly, ¡°Jin Chen, logically speaking, we should give him this face. Everyone lives together, and our families Imow each other¡­


    But ¡­ My family¡¯s armor was beaten up too severely this time¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jin Chen nodded and no longer bothered about this topic.


    Instead, he said, ¡± Let Su Hanyan pay 1,000 yuan. ¡± I¡¯ll pay the remaining four thousand yuan. However, you don¡¯t need to let her know about this, understand?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was shocked.


    I really didn¡¯t expect this man to be like this when he¡¯s in love¡­Four thousand yuan without a word. This amount was a little too scary.


    ¡°This ¡­ How can this be good?¡± He Sn did not dare to ept Jin Chen¡¯s money. Although she had the habits of amoner, she was not unreasonable.


    She knew very well that if she epted the money, their rtionship with the Smith family would most likely be over.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Zhou Ningkai sighed. ¡± Don¡¯t ept it. ¡± Jin Chen, I won¡¯t ept this money because of you. We won¡¯t pursue Su Jingrui¡¯s troubles anymore.¡±


    He Sn nodded,¡±Since you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her, we¡¯ll give her face.¡±


    However, there is one thing that must be done, and that is, Su Jingrui must apologize to Kaigai!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen nodded and thanked her. ¡± I¡¯ll pass on your message. Thank you. ¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have another surgery to perform. ¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Jin Chen walked out. Just as he was about to open the door, he stopped, turned around, and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about Zhou Ningkai.


    I¡¯ll get someone to take care of him and try to get him discharged as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Go and do your work. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you again!¡±


    Seeing Jin Chen leave, He Sn sighed and sat down. She said to her son,¡± Kaikai, let¡¯s just let this matter pass. We can¡¯t really take Jin Chen¡¯s money. It¡¯s not good for others to know that we¡¯re all living in the same courtyard.


    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Zhou Ningkai agreed, but he was still unhappy.


    No wonder Su Hanyan looked down on him. It turned out that she had already known a man who was more outstanding than him¡­Perhaps it was because he was not dazzling enough¡­


    Jin Chen bumped into Lu Feifan as soon as he left the ward.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and looked at him with a teasing smile.¡±Someone who wants to get married?


    Was that so? Did you fall in love with Su Hanyan at first sight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jin Chen kept his eyes on her as he walked forward. He was going to report to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Feifan poked his chest andined, ¡± Are you my brother?


    You don¡¯t even tell me the truth. If you don¡¯t care about it, you don¡¯t care. How can you say so much to others?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s less troublesome to say that.¡± Jin Chen exined, ¡± You know that I¡¯m afraid of exining myself. ¡®


    ¡°So the marriage is fake?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    He was interested in Su Hanyan, but he couldn¡¯t tell anything from the girl¡¯s eyes.


    Confessing to someone needed to be timed. It didn¡¯t matter if it was too early


    or toote. Only by confessing to the right person at the right time could there be a happy ending.


    Lu Feifan shrugged, expressing his disdain for his inaction. ¡°¡±Chasing a woman isn¡¯t as cold as you.. You can either ask her out for dinner or ask her out for a movie! If we keep meeting at the hospital, what progress can we make?¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188: A Bunch of Ungrateful Wolves (1)

    Chapter 188: A Bunch of Ungrateful Wolves (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡± Jin Chen did not think much of it. He tilted his head and nced at him. ¡± ording to my life experience, most of your ideas are rotten and not worth adopting. ¡®


    ¡°Any normal person would do this, okay? You¡¯re really stupid ¡­¡± Lu Feifan was worried for him. ¡± I¡¯ve already taught you everything, but you still don¡¯t listen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Not yet? Haha, by the time you think you¡¯re here, Miss Su will already have someone else in her heart. If you want me to say it, why don¡¯t you just ask her out and confess? If you agree, we can be together. If you don¡¯t agree, just press her against the wall and kiss her. I don¡¯t believe that this won¡¯t move her. ¡±


    Jin Chen looked at him for a long time and said slowly, ¡°¡±You¡¯ll easilymit the crime of hooligans like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Feifan felt his heart stop.


    Seeing him like this, Jin Chen curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach me. I have my own ideas.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Lu Feifan felt that this stone was not going to move, so he decided not to waste his breath and rushed to prepare for the next round of anesthesia.


    Jin Chen returned to his office and passed the news to Su Hanyan. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s settled. You only need to pay 1,000 yuan for medical expenses, lost time, and mental damage. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Also, your brother needs to apologize to Zhou Ningkai in person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Dr. Jin!¡± Su Hanyan was overjoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing us a great favor! He¡¯s really our family¡¯s benefactor!¡± Su Dajiang shook his hand gratefully. ¡± I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. I wonder if Dr. Jin has time toe to our house for a mealter. ¡± Our whole family will definitely treat you well.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Su Hanyan stopped him. ¡± Our family is in chaos all the time. Is that appropriate? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jin Chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°How can that be? I definitely have to thank you!¡± However, she really couldn¡¯t think of a way to thank him.


    ¡± There¡¯s a new cafe on Huaijiang Road. I heard that it¡¯s very delicious. ¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan understood and immediately gave him a sweet smile. ¡°¡±Then, would you be willing to do me the honor, Dr. Jin? I¡¯ll treat Dr. Smith to coffee!¡±


    ¡°This weekend, I¡¯m off.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s contact each other by phone.¡± Su Hanyan immediately said.


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he nodded gently.


    Su family.


    Su Dajiang brought back good news. The problem now was to raise money.


    Su Jingheng said that all his savings were less than 200 yuan. These days, eating and drinking were his expenses. There were very few expenses at his disposal, and he was in dire straits.


    ¡°Take out as many as you have.¡± Wei Guiqin said.


    ¡°Even if I take out all of them, I¡¯m still short of 800!¡± Su Jingheng said helplessly.


    ¡°Chanjuan, you take some too.¡± Wei Guiqin said to her second daughter, ¡± Baojun is making a lot of money now. You don¡¯t have children either, so you must have saved a lot of money. You should take it out to help out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been married for so many years, but I¡¯ve never been able to conceive. Even my mother-inw has a problem with it.¡± Baojun took me everywhere to find a doctor. I only had a little savings and I threw it all into the hospital. If you don¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t intend to reveal this sad thing. Since you¡¯ve already said it, I have no choice but to expose my wound to you.¡±


    The meaning of his words was very clear. If you want money, you don¡¯t have it. If you have difficulties, so do I.


    ¡°Raising a bunch of ingrates!¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡± Then, are we going to let Third Brother stay in the detention center forever? ¡®


    The family was silent when the neighbor¡¯s voice came from the courtyard..¡±Su


    Dajiang, someone is looking for you!¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: Disgusting Like Eating a Fly (1)

    Chapter 189: Disgusting Like Eating a Fly (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dajiang went out of the house and was about to ask his neighbor who was looking for him.


    Just as he opened his mouth, he saw a small head poking out from the door. It turned out that his younger daughter had returned.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± He asked as he walked towards her.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she took out an envelope from her pocket. ¡± I know that Dad must be in dire need of coal, so I¡¯m here to help you solve your problem.


    Su Dajiang opened the envelope and saw a stack of ¡°old men¡¯s heads¡± inside.¡±This is¡­¡±


    ¡°One thousand yuan. Didn¡¯t you want topensate for the medical expenses? They probably didn¡¯t have much money at home, right? This is the money I earned from running the cram school. Dad, take it first.¡±


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that this money was the money that her father had personally torn up, so she lied.


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Su Dajiang refused to ept it. ¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the family¡¯s money. This is your money. Take it well. Don¡¯t ever show it in front of your mother, brother, and sister-inw. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a peaceful life. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I gave it to you secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m very touched, but I can¡¯t use this money.¡± Su Dajiang returned the envelope to her.


    ¡°Dad, where can you borrow money now? Didn¡¯t he borrow it before? How many people can I borrow?¡± Su Hanyan stuffed the envelope back. ¡± This money isn¡¯t for nothing. Dad, help him write an IOU and ask Su Jingrui toe out and pay me back! ¡± You have to return it to me!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Just wait for me to go into the house to write the IOU.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wei Guiqin saw that her husband had not returned for a long time, so she chased after him and happened to see this scene.


    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve be sessful? He actually earned a lot of money! I was wondering why he was in such a hurry to move out. It turns out that he¡¯s earning money and doesn¡¯t want to take it back home, so he¡¯s in a hurry to rent his own house.¡± Wei Guiqin said sarcastically.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Dajiang berated her, ¡± You¡¯re the one who says everything. I¡¯ve never seen a mother like you! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not anxious with her.¡± Su Hanyan smiled coldly. ¡± That¡¯s all she can do. She only knows how to torture me. She was helpless against outsiders. Seeing that her beloved son had been sent to prison by that woman, Lin Zhiqiu, and evenpensated her with arge sum of money, what could she do?


    I guess she still thinks that Lin Zhiqiu is a good daughter-inw, right? Mom, let me ask you, did Su Jingrui tell you why he beat her up and sent her to the hospital? You probably don¡¯t know yet, right? Then let me tell you, your good daughter-inw, Lin Zhiqiu, was hooking up with another man in the small forest of the factory. Su Jingrui saw it and this happened! Are you happy? ¡°What?¡± Wei Guiqin was stunned when she heard that. ¡± There¡¯s such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know. It¡¯s no wonder that you can still act as if nothing has happened¡­l¡¯m puzzled. After such a big incident, you actually didn¡¯t notice anything different?¡±


    ¡°Dajiang, is what she said true?¡± Wei Guiqin asked her man.


    Su Dajiang nodded heavily.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? I said such a big thing, but Lin Zhiqiu didn¡¯te to ask. So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Wei Guiqin felt as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly, and the anger in her heart surged.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Third Brother was afraid that you would get anxious and asked everyone to hide it from you for the time being! I¡¯ll tell you about it slowly after this matter is over.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s there to hide?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t approve of their actions. ¡± You should tell her earlier so that she can see Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s true colors! ¡± See what kind of person her daughter-inw is.. See if it¡¯s worth it for her to target her biological daughter every day for such a trash!¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190: Who Knows

    Chapter 190: Who Knows


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan¡¯s casual words instantly triggered Wei Guiqin¡¯s anger to the extreme. Her mind was buzzing, and the images that appeared were all about how she and her son, Jing Rui, treated this woman well.


    In order to marry this daughter-inw, she had treated her with all her heart. Not to mention Jing Rui. He gave her food and gifts. He was almost beaten to death by his father for her job. But this woman was so good. She even seduced another man after getting engaged.


    Lin Zhiqiu not only made Su Jingrui a cuckold, but also pped the face of the Su family!


    If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, she wouldn¡¯t die!


    ¡°Damn it! This bitch!¡± Wei Guiqin instantly exploded. ¡± I¡¯m going to scratch this woman¡¯s face right now! ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± I think you should just let it go. If you really fight, won¡¯t you cause trouble for my dad? ¡±


    ¡°Trouble? Trouble my ass! If I don¡¯t fight this fight, I¡¯ll beughed at in the future!¡± Wei Guiqin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t care about her anymore. She had to beat her up first.


    Su Hanyan knew that Wei Guiqin wouldn¡¯t listen to her. If she wanted to fight someone, she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone.


    This was the result she wanted to see!


    ¡°Gui Qin, do you think the house isn¡¯t messy enough?¡± Su Dajiang stopped her from going.


    ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t have stopped me. What Lin Zhiqiu did was obviously a trap for my brother. We should go and reason with her. Otherwise, who in this alley won¡¯tugh at us in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Wei Guiqin broke free from her husband¡¯s hand and rushed into the courtyard next door aggressively. She raised her foot and kicked the half-closed door.


    The door almost copsed under her feet. It creaked and swayed a few times before stopping.


    This rmed the other residents. All of them stuck their heads out of the door to see what was going on.


    Seeing that the person who barged in was Wei Guiqin, no one made a sound.


    Everyone in this alley knew that Wei Guiqin was not a woman who was easy to pester. Usually, if she did not provoke her, she would justugh andugh. Once provoked, there would be endless trouble.


    Seeing her like this, the neighbors knew that someone had provoked her again.


    Wei Guiqin ran to the small ck room where Lin Zhiqiu and her mother were. As soon as she reached the door, she heard Mother Lin talking to Lin Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er, with thismotion, your rtionship with the Su family will never be restored. So, take advantage of this moment to quickly build a good rtionship with that Zhou family kid. If the two of you are in a rtionship, then hurry up and get married. Don¡¯t dy. If you dy too long, there will be more dreams!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Zhiqiu blushed. ¡± Mom, that Zhou Ningkai will definitely have feelings for me. ¡± I think he likes me a little. When the marriage between him and I is settled, I will definitely bring Mom to live in a big house and enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, sure.¡±


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, imagining their beautiful future.


    Wei Guiqin was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. He kicked the door fiercely and directly broke the door.


    The moment she entered the door, she immediately went forward and pulled Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s hair without saying a word. She opened her mouth and cursed, ¡°What a pair of coquettish foxes! This little one is shameless. She seduces every man she sees. What a broken shoe! This old man doesn¡¯t want that dirty face.. On the surface, he looks like a human, but behind his back, his heart is as dirty as it can be! You two vixens can¡¯t live without a man, can you?!¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191: Earth-shattering Fight (1)

    Chapter 191: Earth-shattering Fight (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s hair was pulled so hard that it hurt, and her tears fell. In order to avoid being beaten, she hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°Auntie Wei, let go of me. It hurts ¡­ My scalp is about to fall off!¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t hurt, I won¡¯t hit you!¡± After Wei Guiqin finished speaking, she started pping him with her big mouth. ¡± Slut, slut, shameless! My son is so good to you, yet you¡¯re seducing someone behind his back! Are you bullying my son? Why don¡¯t you go out and find out who I, Wei Guiqin, am?


    You dare to touch my head!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu wanted to dodge, but she couldn¡¯t. The p was so painful that she almost fainted.


    Mother Lin saw that her heart had been hit and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She swung her arm and pulled Wei Guiqin.¡±Wei Guiqin, let¡¯s talk things out. You can¡¯t hit people for no reason! Qiu ¡®er is a girl. She can¡¯t take it when you hit her every two or three days!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡± Wei Guiqin kicked Mother Lin away and spat on her face. ¡± Who do you think you are? Shameless old woman, the daughter she raised was also shameless! When your daughter tricked my son, I didn¡¯t see her show any mercy! Did you feel bad for her after hitting her twice?


    He deserved it! Let me tell you, I regret it now. When my Yan Yan hit her back then, I shouldn¡¯t have stopped her. I should have smashed her face!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu saw that her mother had been beaten up and scolded so badly. She was anxious and let out a heart-wrenching cry like a sleepy little beast. She waved her hands and hit Wei Guiqin¡¯s body randomly. Her ws scratched Wei Guiqin¡¯s face.


    Wei Guiqin felt the pain and raised her hand to touch it. She realized that there was blood on her palm.


    She directly changed her palm into a w and scratched Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face, turning her face into a ¡± multi-colored cat face. ¡±


    The fight was earth-shattering. Mother Lin anxiously got up from the ground and raised a stool to smash Wei Guiqin.


    ¡°Alright, you two are bullying me!¡± Wei Guiqin screamed, grabbed the thermos sk from the table, and threw it at Mama Lin.


    With a bang, the thermos exploded and hot water sshed all over Mama Lin.


    Lin Zhiqiu shouted and pounced on Wei Guiqin. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and wanted to fight her with his life.


    The room was in a mess. The three women were rolling around on the ground. Their hair was messy and their clothes were dirty. There were many people watching at the door. They were all attracted by themotion here.


    However, everyone was only limited to watching. Not many people dared toe up and stop the fight.


    Su Hanyan saw that her father couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to stop the fight. She simply pulled her father away from the scene. ¡± Dad, don¡¯t worry. That mother and daughter really need to be taught a lesson! ¡± What you have to do now is to quickly send the money over so that Third Brother cane home!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Su Dajiang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked away. Su Hanyan also took the opportunity to leave.


    However, she firmly believed that Wei Guiqin¡¯s next ¡± performance ¡± would not disappoint her! If she didn¡¯t cause a ruckus, she wouldn¡¯t be Wei Guiqin.


    Wei Guiqin did not disappoint Su Hanyan¡¯s expectations. She was quite addicted to fighting, and she was not at a disadvantage even when fighting with two people.


    She had been pped by the mother and daughter earlier, and she was seeing stars. Now that he had the chance, he turned around and rode on Lin Zhiqiu.


    Her hand hurt from pping her face, so she took off her shoes and stuffed her smelly socks into Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s mouth, pping her face with the soles of her shoes.


    ¡± You slut! You little vixen! How shameless of you to bully my Jing Rui! ¡± she scolded as she pped him..

 Chapter 192 - 192: To Cut the Grass or to Remove the Root (1)

    Chapter 192: To Cut the Grass or to Remove the Root (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten ck and blue, and tears flowed like a river.


    Mother Lin couldn¡¯t help with one arm. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win, so she called her neighbor for help.¡±l beg you, please have mercy on us! We¡¯re being bullied so badly that we can¡¯t live anymore!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t live? You old thing, shut up!¡± Wei Guiqin was furious as she recounted all the immoral things that the Lin family had done for the past two months. She scolded, ¡± You almost sent my Jing Rui to jail, do you know that? Now that she saw a rich man, she pounced on him! Tell me, do you still want your Bi Lian?! ¡±


    When the neighbors heard this, they wanted to help, but no one came forward.


    Compared to fighting, they could not tolerate this kind of moral corruption. She was clearly engaged to him, but she was flirting with another man behind his back.


    This was even before they got married. If they couldn¡¯t find out, there would be a lot of trouble after they got married.


    To put it bluntly, this woman was a promiscuous woman.


    Whoever got into trouble would be unlucky!


    Seeing that the onlookers were indifferent, Mother Lin cried. Tears flowed down her face as she knelt down in front of Wei Guiqin.¡±l beg you, stop fighting! I only have one daughter. If anything happens to you, we won¡¯t be able to live our lives! We were in the wrong. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡±


    When the neighbors saw her Imeeling down, they felt that she was quite pitiful.


    Hence, someone advised Wei Guiqin, ¡°¡±Guiqin, forget it! If someone dies, it¡¯ll be troublesome!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Didn¡¯t you discover it early? Don¡¯t even think about this marriage!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, you found out and vented your anger. Now, you should be d that your son didn¡¯t marry this woman!¡±


    Wei Guiqin was tired from the beating. She felt that what the neighbors said made sense. If she really got hurt, she would have to pay for the medical expenses.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Guiqin let go of Lin Zhiqiu and stood up from the ground. ¡± I¡¯ll let you and your daughter off today! In the future, don¡¯t hang around in front of our family! Today, the two of you are lucky. If it weren¡¯t for the neighbors pleading for mercy, I would have killed you!¡±


    After saying that, she spat on the ground and limped out of the door.


    Even so, she still didn¡¯t feel satisfied.


    His son was harmed by this woman. They were neighbors with Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s family. It was inevitable that they would meet again when they went in and out. If his son saw them, how bad would it be?


    She thought about it and felt that she had to get rid of the roots.


    Therefore, she ran to her neighbor Aunt Wang¡¯s house and directly asked her to borrow the loudspeaker that she used to shout at home. She held the loudspeaker and shouted in the alley,


    Comrades, please pay attention, please pay attention. A vixen came out of our alley! That¡¯s the daughter of the Lin family, Lin Zhiqiu. She¡¯s engaged to my son, but in the end, she¡¯s still seducing the male employees in the factory. This woman is fickle and doesn¡¯t want to dirty her face!


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s mother clearly knew about this situation, but she still encouraged her daughter to do so. Everyone, please pay attention. In the future, when you find a partner, you can¡¯t find such a family!


    And stop interacting with such shameless and heartless people!


    Wei Guiqin did not know how to tire. She shouted from side to side and was just short of writing a ¡± big-character poster ¡± and sticking it in front of the Lin family¡¯s door.


    As a result, the people from the neighborhoodmittee also got involved. Once they understood the situation, they criticized Wei Guiqin and quickly convened a meeting to discuss this matter..

 Chapter 193 - 193: I Have No Place to Put My Face (1)

    Chapter 193: I Have No ce to Put My Face (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It would have been better if this meeting had not been held. The neighbors in this area were only guessing about the grudge between the Lin family and the Su family. They could not be sure if it was true or not.


    After the neighborhoodmittee investigated, they held a meeting. At the meeting, they criticized Wei Guiqin and the Lin family mother and daughter. This time, it was confirmed.


    After the meeting ended, everyone was discussing animatedly. Very few people used Wei Guiqin of beating people up, but they all condemned the Lin family mother and daughter for not doing things properly.


    After Wei Guiqin made such a ruckus, she only returned home at night.


    When she returned home, her second daughter had already run away with her husband, afraid that she would ask them for money again.


    ¡°If you ask me, this daughter is someone else¡¯s woman. She¡¯s siding with outsiders! When something happened to her mother-inw¡¯s family, look at how anxious she was. Now that something happened to her family, she doesn¡¯t care about anything!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything else. Isn¡¯t it because you didn¡¯t educate Chanjuan well?¡± Su Dajiang looked at his wife¡¯s bruised face and felt that it was an eyesore. ¡± You¡¯re really good. You can¡¯t do anything else, but you¡¯re the first to fight! ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for the sake of the Su family.¡± After Wei Guiqin finished speaking, she felt that her back was hurting badly. ¡± My back seems to be twisted again. I have to go to bed and lie down for a while. ¡±


    Su Dajiang waved his hand. If nothing unexpected happens, Jing Rui will be back in a day or two!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wei Guiqin was happy again. ¡± We¡¯re finally out of jail. ¡±


    ¡°You have to thank Yan Yan for this. The daughter you despise the most has helped this family greatly!¡± Su Dajiang said.


    Wei Guiqin knew that her husband was going to lecture her again, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I know, I know. Let here back for a meal another day!¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡± Su Dajiang snorted coldly. ¡± Does she still dare? If you still have her in your heart, then save more money for her. It¡¯s easy to imagine how difficult it is for a girl to live outside.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Wei Guiqin agreed, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She held her waist and slowed down her pace. ¡± Dajiang, hurry up ande see what¡¯s wrong with me. I can¡¯t move my waist just because I said so¡­¡¯


    ¡°Serves you right! You asked for it!¡± Su Dajiang interrupted her.


    ¡°How did I ask for this?¡± Wei Guiqin gradually came back to her senses. ¡® Yanyan, this little girl is really scheming. Is she using me as a weapon? You¡¯re encouraging me to fight!¡±


    ¡°Why is Yanyan involved again? Let me ask you, even if Yanyan didn¡¯t tell you, would you go and fight with the Lin family¡¯s mother and daughter if you knew about this?¡±


    ¡®Yes! ¡± Wei Guiqin gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I regret not performing well today! If you give me another chance, I¡¯ll definitely beat the sh * t out of these two!¡±


    Su Dajiang was speechless.


    Why did he marry such a thing?


    The news seemed to have grown wings and spread everyvvhere.


    The next day, Lin Zhiqiu and her daughter went out to change their wounds. Wherever they passed, they did not greet them. They even deliberately hid far away and pointed at the two of them.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes were as red as rotten peaches. ¡± I have nowhere to put my face¡­¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s move is ruthless enough topletely ruin my reputation!¡±


    Mother Lin was upset. Seeing her daughter in such a miserable state, she could only swallow her bitterness andfort her.¡±lt¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You don¡¯t have time to be sad now. Quickly take care of your body and face. Go find Zhou Ningkai. The most important thing now is to take him down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in the afternoon.¡± Lin Zhiqiu said, ¡± Let him see how badly I¡¯ve been beaten up. He¡¯ll feel sorry for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu made up her mind and went to the hospital ward to look for Zhou Ningkai in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ningkai had already been discharged and did not even leave a word for her..

 Chapter 194 - 194: A Great Humiliation (1)

    Chapter 194: A Great Humiliation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was on the verge of copse.


    They had agreed to tell her if Zhou Ningkai was discharged. But now, he had been discharged from the hospital without informing her.


    Could there be a problem?


    Lin Zhiqiu squatted at the door of the ward and let her imagination run wild. When she heard footstepsing over, she looked up and saw He Sn.


    ¡°Auntie!¡± She seemed to have seen hope and stood up hurriedly. ¡± Ning Kai is discharged? ¡®


    Because she was in a hurry when she was discharged, He Sn left her bag in the ward. She came back to get her bag, but she met Lin Zhiqiu at the door of the ward.


    Seeing her like this, He Sn¡¯s eyes revealed obvious disgust and disdain.¡±He¡¯s been discharged. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I made an agreement with Ning Kai. I¡¯ll help him move his things when he gets discharged from the hospital¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu whispered.


    The corners of He Sn¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a mocking smile. ¡°¡±1s that so? Moving things? I don¡¯t think so. Are you interested in my Ning Kai?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Lin Zhiqiu was thinking about how to answer, he saw He Sn¡¯s face gradually sink. ¡± Auntie, you .


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me. I know that you can¡¯t hide your little thoughts from me.¡± He Sn stared at her face and said in a contemptuous tone, ¡± Your face is not bad. You look so soft and weak that men can¡¯t help but feel sorry for you. However, if you think that you can hook up with any man with your face, then you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Auntie, you can¡¯t say that about me. I didn¡¯t seduce Ning Kai. ¡± Lin Zhiqiu defended herself. ¡± I¡¯m friends with him. We¡¯re very close. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He Sn crossed her arms in front of her chest. The exquisite leather bag was hanging on her arm, swaying in front of Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes, reminding her of the difference in status between them. ¡± That¡¯s not what Ning Kai said. ¡± He didn¡¯t say that he was your friend. He just felt sorry for you! Miss, although our Zhou family is not very rich, we are still a family with status and background! My son Ning Kai¡¯s daughter-inw isn¡¯t someone who can be taken by any Tom, Dick, or Harry. She must be someone of equal status! Furthermore, he had to be a university student! Do you understand?¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu felt that her self-esteem had been insulted. She looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Your words are a little hurtful!¡±


    ¡°Hurt people? I don¡¯t think so!¡± He Sn¡¯S face darkened as she looked at her. ¡± Miss, you¡¯re really good. With just a few casual words, you broke two of my son¡¯s ribs. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take a fancy to you. If he really did, I¡¯m afraid that I might lose my life in the future! Don¡¯t even think about having any designs on him. As long as I¡¯m here, a person like you won¡¯t be able to enter our Zhou family!¡±


    After He Sn finished speaking, she snorted coldly and pushed open the door of the ward to enter.


    Lin Zhiqiu felt that she had suffered a great humiliation. She covered her tears and ran out of the hospital quickly. She found a ce where there was no one to cry.


    She only went home when it was dark.


    Seeing her mother anxiously waiting for her, she hesitated for a long time before walking up.¡±Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°How is it? Have you made any progress?¡± Mother Lin asked hurriedly.


    Lin Zhiqiu broke down again. She covered her face and cried for a long time.¡±No, I didn¡¯t.. Zhou Ningkai was discharged from the hospital, and I met his mother! His mother said that a woman like me will never be able to enter the Zhou family¡­¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195: Dream Shattered

    Chapter 195: Dream Shattered


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mother Lin¡¯s heart sank. ¡± We¡¯re done for. We¡¯repletely done for! ¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu threw herself onto the bed and cried bitterly. God was teasing her. She had just fallen out with the Su family and bet on the Zhou family. In the end, the Zhou family had pulled the rug out from under her feet.


    Now, she had lost her job, her marriage, and nothing.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that things would get worse.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er, if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s pack up and go back to our hometown tomorrow!¡± Mother Lin wiped her tears and said sadly, ¡± Thendlord came today and wants to chase us away! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face was still covered in tears. ¡± Why do you want to kick us out when you¡¯re living well? ¡±


    ¡°Thendlord also heard about this and told us to move out today¡­¡± Mama Lin found it hard to say it out loud. ¡± They think we¡¯re embarrassing! I thought about it. So what if we move out? The neighbors don¡¯t care about us anymore. You don¡¯t have a job anymore. Once your father dies, we have no one to call home to in this city¡­lf we go back to our hometown, at the very least, we can still have a piece ofnd to feed the vigers¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Lin Zhiqiu cried her heart out. ¡± What am I after? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to settle down in the city, but now I have to return to the vige!¡±


    At her age, she was considered an older woman in the vige. She was going to get married the moment she returned. What kind of people were there in the vige? Farmers, men were rougher than thest. They were all stinky. They were destined to work!


    She didn¡¯t want it!


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay! Qiu ¡®er, we have to survive!¡± Mrs. Lin¡¯s tears flowed even harder. ¡± Even if we don¡¯t go back to the vige, we can¡¯t stay here anymore. We have to change ces. We can¡¯t live under people¡¯s disdainful gazes and spittle! ¡±


    ¡°How did this happen? How could this be! Everything was going well. I had a good job and found someone I liked. Everything was developing in a good direction. In one night, all these beautiful dreams had copsed! Mom, I can¡¯t ept this! ¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he stared at the dark window with hatred.


    Why was her life so tragic?


    A tragic family, a tragic experience. She was clearly not worse than anyone else, but her life was worse than anyone else¡¯s!


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Mother Lin was sad. She had no hope in this life. She only hoped that her daughter could find a good family and she could enjoy life with her.


    Now, her dream was shattered and she had to face reality!


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Zhiqiu wiped away her tears and said to her mother, ¡± Anyway, I¡¯m already in a terrible state. I might as well fight to the death! Since I can¡¯t recover, then the person who destroyed me so tragically can forget about recovering! ¡±


    With that, she stood up and rushed out.


    ¡°Hey, Qiu ¡®er, where are you going? Qiu ¡®er!¡± Mama Lin hurriedly chased after her and shouted, ¡± Don¡¯t mess around! You¡¯re going to get into big trouble like this!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu had long stopped listening to her mother¡¯s call. She only wanted to take revenge.


    The reason why she was so unhappy was because of Su Hanyan!


    She had no hope in life, so how could Su Hanyan be safe and sound? Why should he be alone? Dream on!


    Lin Zhiqiu took advantage of the night to rush to the factory and went straight to the single dormitory.


    At this moment.


    Su Hanyan was in the dormitory reviewing her lessons with her two friends, preparing for the uing exams in the summer.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang..

 Chapter 196 - 196: Blaming Yourself (1)

    Chapter 196: ming Yourself (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The three of them were shocked and looked at the door.


    A woman who was as ugly as a ghost rushed in. Her face was covered in scratches, bruises, and redness. After she rushed in, she went straight for Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you ruined me. Are you satisfied? I have nothing left. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Lin Zhiqiu raised his hand and pped Su Hanyan¡¯s face. ¡± Today,


    I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being pped! ¡± I¡¯ll let you have a taste too!¡±


    Su Hanyan hurriedly raised the book on her head to block the p.


    Lin Zhiqiu snatched the book away roughly and threw it aside. He grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s long hair, and his fingers curled into ws, pping her face.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. She hurriedly tilted her head to the side to dodge the w.


    If this w hadnded on her face, she would have been disfigured.


    ¡°How dare you dodge!¡± Lin Zhiqiu tugged at her hair forcefully, causing Su Hanyan to feel a sharp pain in her scalp. She sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Su Hanyan gritted her teeth, grabbed her hair, and pulled it out.


    ¡°Are you dreaming? Your mother pulled me like this yesterday. My scalp was almost torn off by her. Now, I¡¯ll let you feel it too!¡±


    After saying that, she increased her strength and tore at it with all her might.


    Shao Yu and Zhu Lin recovered from their shock and hurriedly went forward to help. One hugged Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s waist, and the other went to break her arm. Lin Zhiqiu was restrained and twisted his body in an attempt to break free.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lin pinched her waist fiercely.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Zhiqiu felt the pain and loosened his grip.


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to break free and gave Lin Zhiqiu a p. She said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, but I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re looking for the wrong person to cause trouble for me! I¡¯ve always believed in one thing. If others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them! If someone offends me, I will definitely offend them!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten up, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. She wanted to fight back.


    However, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu were not to be trifled with. Seeing that this shameless woman had bullied Hanyan all the way to their house, as friends, the two of them had no reason to sit idly by.


    Each of them grabbed one of Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s arms and held her down firmly.


    ¡°Yan Yan, hit her!¡± Shao Yu said angrily, ¡± What kind of woman is this? You¡¯ve done something shameless, and you still have the face toe and beat people


    ¡°You instigated Su Jingrui to bully me!¡± Su Hanyan pped him again. You¡¯ve been watching the show for so long. Is it satisfying?¡±


    ¡°Pah¡­¡± Lin Zhiqiu spat out a mouthful of saliva. ¡± My reputation is ruined. It¡¯s all because of you. What kind of good thing are you?! ¡±


    Su Hanyan immediately pped him for the third time. ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you ruin my reputation too? The difference is that I didn¡¯t do anything shameful and can be rified, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯ve really done something disgusting! Lin Zhiqiu, you framed me once. I¡¯m just returning the favor. What are you unconvinced about? I¡¯ll return this p to you. You brought this on yourself! ¡±


    After three ps, Su Hanyan stopped and shook her swollen palm. ¡°¡±Get lost. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll send you to the police station!¡±


    Shao Yu and Zhu Lin released their hands and stood beside Su Hanyan.


    ¡°You can go now! If we really fight, you can¡¯t beat the three of us alone! We don¡¯t want others to say that we¡¯re bullying the few with numbers!¡± Shao Yu ced her hands on her hips and said fiercely..

 Chapter 197 - 197: Have You Calm Down Now (1)

    Chapter 197: Have You Calm Down Now (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost.¡± Zhu Lin pointed at the door and shouted, ¡± It¡¯s not so embarrassing yet. If you continue to cause trouble, you¡¯ll be asking for humiliation! ¡®


    He was asking for humiliation!


    This was really asking for humiliation!


    Lin Zhiqiu covered her face and ran out of the Single Building. Along the way, many people opened their doors, but they did not sympathize with her when they saw her miserable appearance. They even pointed and talked about her.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She looks like a quiet woman. Why would she do such a shameless thing?¡±


    ¡°Who says so? He was deliberately spreading rumors and ruining her reputation!


    ¡°You deserve this! You¡¯ll suffer the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! All of you shut up!¡± Lin Zhiqiu had no more scruples. She shouted and vented the hatred in her heart. ¡± You said that I deserved it. How are you better than me? Which one of you hasn¡¯t spread rumors behind their backs? Is any of you innocent?


    Lin Zhiqiu kept scolding from upstairs all the way downstairs.


    She was still cursing after leaving the single dormitory. She hated the heavens, her life, and these people. She stood downstairs and scolded everyone in the building.¡±Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so noble. Your hearts might not be so dirty! None of you are any better than that bastard Su Hanyan! I really hate the heavens for being blind. Why didn¡¯t they just send down a bolt of lightning and directly strike all of you to death!¡±


    She Imocked down the entire boat with one stroke, causing everyone in the entire building to open their windows and scold her.


    Su Hanyan really couldn¡¯t bear to hear Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s dirty words. She opened the window with a ng and poured a basin of cold water on Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s head. Lin Zhiqiu waspletely drenched.


    I¡¯ll cool you down. Lin Zhiqiu, are you calm now? ¡± Su Hanyan shouted downstairs.


    It was unknown who called the security department. Soon, the security department came and carried Lin Zhiqiu out and left him at the factory entrance.


    The wind was cold, and the bus home was gone.


    Lin Zhiqiu hugged her arms and walked home step by step while crying. There was no one on the road, only the dim yellow streetmps, which made her lonely figure long¡­She had never felt that the journey home would be so long¡­


    ¡°Aiyo, where did this little sistere from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, going home alone!¡±


    ¡°Look, these clothes are all wet! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go with brother and find a ce to warm you up!¡±


    In front of her, a few roads blocked Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s way. The malicious voice scared her so much that she trembled. Her legs trembled. She knew that she was in trouble. She wanted to turn around and run, but her legs were as heavy as lead and did not listen to her at all.


    Seeing that the group of people was getting closer and closer to her, she pointed at the wound on her face and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Big brothers, mv face¡­He was iniured¡­Verv uglv¡­¡±


    She hoped that her ugly face would make them feel disgusted after she was injured and let her go.


    Unexpectedly, her hopes were dashed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of being ugly! Who would look at this face in the middle of the night? The key was that it was a woman! Am I right? Brothers?¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take him away.¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu wanted to scream for help, but just as he opened his mouth, someone covered his mouth tightly.


    Immediately after, the back of his neck received a heavy blow, and hepletely fainted.


    When he got home, Lin Zhiqiu sat on the bed without saying anything as if he had lost his soul..

 Chapter 198 - 198: Completely Leave (1)

    Chapter 198: Completely Leave (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mother Lin was frightened and asked again and again.


    Lin Zhiqiu threw herself onto the bed and covered her head with the nket, crying her heart out.


    She had almost said goodbye to this world after going through the gates of hell. Those people had spared her life, but so what? She waspletely dirty and could never go back.


    Only now did he realize that there was no such thing as the worst, only worse!


    She wanted to die, but she was afraid of death and did not have the courage tomit suicide.


    ¡°Qiu ¡®er! What¡¯s wrong with you! Hurry up and tell me, I¡¯m so anxious!¡±


    Lin Zhiqiu raised her swollen eyelids and looked at her mother. ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. We¡¯ll go back to our hometown tomorrow!¡±


    The next day was a rainy day.


    Although the rain in spring was not heavy, it was not a convenient thing for people who moved.


    The mother and daughter packed a bunch of luggage and moved it out of the courtyard. Just as they walked out of the door, they bumped into Su Jingrui, who was released from the detention center.


    Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s face was almost disfigured. There was not a single piece of intact skin on her face. However, Su Jingrui was not any better. His face was also swollen, and there were two pieces of white tape on his forehead.


    He was probably beaten up in the detention center and suffered some hardships.


    Lin Zhiqiu looked at Su Jingrui withplicated emotions in her eyes. She opened her mouth with difficulty, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Jingrui looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say a word to her. He walked straight into his house and closed the door with a bang.


    At that moment, Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s beautiful dream waspletely shattered and could no longer be mended¡­


    Seeing that the weekend was approaching, Su Hanyan was thinking about inviting Jin Chen for coffee this weekend. She called Jin Chen to confirm it again before she got off work.


    ¡°Dr. Smith, are vou free this weekend? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m treatinq vou to coffee!¡± Su Hanyan held the microphone and said with a smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget. It was the weekend at 9 AM! I¡¯ll wait for you at the intersection of Huaijiang.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s voice sounded rxed.


    Su Hanyan sighed at how pleasant the voice was. The metallic texture of the voice was a little maic, making people want to hear more.¡±Dr. Jin, I wonder if I have the honor of treating you to lunch after this coffee!¡±


    ¡°Western food?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Su Hanyan agreed decisively. ¡± See you this weekend then! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Su Hanyan was in a rare good mood. It was time to get off work. She packed her things and was about to leave when her phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she answered. Who is it?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then Su Jingrui¡¯s stammering voice came through, ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m third brother! I want to invite you home for dinner this weekend. Do me the honor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    She had already settled the matter, so what was there to eat?


    She did not want to have anything to do with Su Jingrui, not even for a minute!


    Just as she was about to leave, the phone rang again.


    After some hesitation, she picked it up.¡± I said I¡¯m not eating, so I¡¯m not eating. Stop hitting me. I¡¯m leaving after work. It¡¯s a waste of time to hit me! ¡±


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡± Come over? Your third brother wants to write you an IOU! He personally wrote the IOU!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going back.¡± Su Hanyan rejected him. ¡± I¡¯ll leave the IOU with you. Just remember to ask him to pay me back when he has the money! ¡± I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Then let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Su Dajiang respected his daughter¡¯s wishes. He couldn¡¯t let here back and suffer anymore..

 Chapter 199 - 199: Something Is Wrong With You (1)

    Chapter 199: Something Is Wrong With You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The first thing Su Hanyan did when she returned to the dormitory was to search her closet.


    There weren¡¯t many clothes in the closet, and she couldn¡¯t find any good clothes, let alone pants and shoes.


    During the New Year, she had bought two sets of clothes, but they were woolen sweaters for warmth and beauty. Now that spring had arrived and the weather was getting warmer, she had to take off these bulky winter clothes and change into spring clothes.


    However, she really couldn¡¯t find one or two decent clothes in her closet. Not to mention clothes, it was even difficult to find a pair of shoes that looked pleasing to the eye.


    Su Hanyan sighed helplessly as she looked at the wardrobe full of rubbish clothes. What kind of life was this? Thinking back, she used to own a cloakroom.


    She could wear different clothes for 30 days a month, and she had nevercked shoes and bags to match her clothes. But now? Looking at these shabby clothes, she had a headache.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what are you doing?¡± Zhu Lin saw her standing in front of the wardrobe and sighing. She thought that there was something wrong with her wardrobe. ¡± Is the wardrobe broken? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any decent clothes to wear.¡± Su Hanyan looked at her gloomily.


    ¡°Decent clothes?¡± Zhu Lin went over and took out two pieces of clothing to take a look. ¡± This is okay? Not to mention how good-looking it is, at least it¡¯s not ugly!¡±


    ¡°Look here, then look here¡­¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the polished part of her clothes. ¡± Can I wear this out? ¡± Besides, the style is so old!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Zhu Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡± Didn¡¯t you wear this in the past? Now, he was disgusted? I think it¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re not going on a blind date¡­¡±


    ¡°Even so, it can¡¯t be too shabby. If it goes out, it will be embarrassing¡­¡± Su Hanyan pouted. ¡± I¡¯m going to meet someone for coffee tomorrow. If I reach out my hand, people will see a hole in my sleeve. How embarrassing¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhu Lin caught the main point. ¡± You¡¯re meeting someone and you¡¯re drinking coffee? Yan Yan, something¡¯s wrong with you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°A man or a woman? Why did he have to go for coffee? There was also¡­Who made you care so much? Hmm?


    Tell me the truth!¡± Zhu Lin kept asking.


    ¡°Dr. Smith. He helped me a lot, so I want to treat him to dinner to thank him! I can¡¯t be so sloppy when I treat someone to a meal, right?¡± Su Hanyan said confidently. Besides, she used to be an exquisite girl.


    ¡°Who is Dr. Jin?¡± Zhu Lin smiled and pushed her. ¡± You have a situation! ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯ve seen him countless times in my work clothes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then what are you conflicted about now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Su Hanyan mmed the cab shut. ¡± Why should I be conflicted? Anyway, he¡¯s already seen how sorry I was in the past. What am I afraid of?¡±


    ¡®Yes, yes.¡± Zhu Lin nodded with a smile and pulled her over. ¡± Come, let¡¯s review together! ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan opened her book and bit her pencil to do a few questions. She didn¡¯t knowwhy, but she couldn¡¯t calm down. She stood up and said, ¡®¡±¡® No way.


    Dressing neatly is the basic respect for others. I still have to find clothes! ¡®


    Zhu Lin smiled and said nothing.


    She returned to the cab and rummaged for a long time before finally saying crazily,¡± I¡¯m going to buy clothes tomorrow morning.. Linlin, you and Xiaoyu will apany me! ¡°

 Chapter 200 - 200: No Merit, No Reward (1)

    Chapter 200: No Merit, No Reward (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Zhu Lin chuckled and said, ¡± Spending a sum of money to buy clothes for a meal. Is it worth it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s really worth it.¡± Su Hanyan had her own ns. ¡± I have to dress up beautifully in the future. I have to be beautiful while I¡¯m still young, right? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of my beautiful face?¡±


    ¡°Pfft Zhu Lin almost choked on her saliva.¡±Yanyan, you¡¯re really not modest!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thick-skinned!¡± Su Hanyan giggled. Besides, modesty was a good moral character, but one couldn¡¯t be too modest, right? It¡¯s a woman¡¯s nature to love beauty. It¡¯s not too much for me to dress up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡±


    The next day, the spring breeze was warm, and there were no clouds in the sky. Su Hanyan prepared the money and happily left the single worker building.


    The branches of the por tree in front of the building revealed a faint green color. Small spores emerged one by one, carrying the breath of spring into people¡¯s eyes.


    After experiencing a gray midwinter, the arrival of spring made people feel particrlyfortable.


    Su Hanyan had fallen in love with the weather of this era because the sky was always so blue and the air was fresh. People didn¡¯t have too much pressure in their lives, and they lived simple and happy lives.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu were still washing up upstairs. She was kicking pebbles downstairs alone while waiting for the two of them to dawdle.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice entered her ears.


    She was stunned and quickly turned around. She saw Su Jingrui appear in front of her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    Unlike the arrogant and unreasonable Su Jingrui of the past, today Su Jingrui looked a little shy. He slowly walked forward and stood not far from her,¡±l .. 1 came to see you and give you an IOU.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± She stretched out her hand.


    Su Jingrui hurriedly took out the IOU from his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan.


    She took it and nced at it. The date and amount of the debt were clearly written on it. The signature was Su Jingrui¡¯s name and he even pressed his fingerprint.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded in satisfaction. ¡± I¡¯ve kept the IOU, but I don¡¯t need it. You can


    Su Jingruiughed dryly, and his whole body revealed a bit of awkwardness,¡±Little sister, I have a few words to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What words?¡± She raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jingrui stammered. He was too embarrassed to say some words. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, ¡± I ¡­ ¡± I¡­


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it!¡± Su Hanyan looked at him and got angry. ¡® You¡¯re a grown man. why are you so shy? Hurry up and leave after you¡¯re done. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. I still have important matters to attend to!¡±


    ¡°This is for you!¡± Su Jingrui was so excited that he directly handed the bag in his hand to Su Hanyan. ¡± You like to eat pork ribs. I bought these pork ribs. Our dad personally stewed them for you! ¡±


    ¡°No merit, no reward! I don¡¯t dare to take your things!¡± Su Hanyan nced at him and turned her face away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Su Jingrui took a deep breath and said shamelessly, ¡± You know how fresh these ribs are. I went to the market early in the morning to wait. As soon as I bought it, Dad made it for you! ¡± Little sister, take it!¡±


    ¡°Su Jingrui, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes and looked at him.. ¡± What are you thinking? ¡®

 Chapter 201 - 201: How to Prove (1)

    Chapter 201: How to Prove (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What kind of idea? What kind of ideas could I have? Little sister, is your third brother so unbearable in your heart?¡± Su Jingrui felt a little defeated.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so good?¡± Su Hanyan sneered. Su Jingrui, your feeling is too good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He suddenly said these words. He had been practicing these words sincest night. It was such a simple word, but it was so difficult for him to say it to his little sister. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, little sister. Brother is a bastard! Brother is blind, brother is not a thing! I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve been bullying you and making you suffer!¡±


    When he said this, Su Hanyan froze on the spot.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that the heartless and brainless Su Jingrui hade to apologize to her so early in the morning.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have finally understood yourself.¡± Su Hanyan curled her lips.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s cheeks were burning. ¡± You¡¯re right. Your third brother is not a good person. I know it! ¡®


    ¡°Did you really recognize it?¡± Su Hanyan nced at him and smiled. ¡± Prove it to me then. ¡®


    ¡°How do you prove it?¡±


    ¡°p yourself!¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she pointed behind her at the single dormitory building she was staying in. ¡± If you think of a reason why you let me down, then p yourself. Let me see if you¡¯re sincerely remorseful.


    Su Jingrui had been beaten up by the people in the same room as him in the detention center. His face was still injured, and it would hurt if he touched it slightly. Now, Su Hanyan actually wanted him to p her.


    ¡°It¡¯s still fake.¡± Su Hanyan turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Su Jingrui hurriedly shouted, ¡± Can¡¯t I just hit him? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Hanyan took two steps back, giving him enough space.


    Su Jingrui raised his hand and pped his own face,¡±l¡¯m selfish and want to sacrifice my sister¡¯s marriage for myself!¡±


    p- -the second p was heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m blind and my brain is filled with water. I listened to others ¡®instigation and made things difficult for my little sister!¡±


    p- -the third p.


    I¡¯m a grown man who always uses my fists to solve problems. I often bully my little sister! ¡®


    After pping himself about twenty times, his face swelled up again. His tongue was numb, and his skin was burning.


    The people upstairs all opened their windows to watch the show. All of them felt that it was very funny. It really wasn¡¯t that this person had a screw loose to actually cause such a scene.


    As for losing face, Su Jingrui didn¡¯t care anymore.


    He racked his brain for a long time, but he really couldn¡¯t think of any reason. He could only turn his head to look at Su Hanyan and say, ¡®¡±Yan Yan, I really can¡¯t think of anything.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of it, then forget it.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and asked him, ¡± How was it? Now you know how bad you are to me, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Su Jingrui kept nodding and looked up with hope, ¡± So, Yan Yan, you¡¯ve forgiven Third Brother? ¡±


    ¡°Forgive? When did I say I forgive you?¡± The smile on Su Hanyan¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡± Su Jingrui, the harm you¡¯ve caused me is not just a little bit. I won¡¯t forgive you so easily! ¡± You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, and you don¡¯t have toe all the way here to give me ribs. If you really want to thank me, then disappear from my sight.. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202: Sincere Apologize (1)

    Chapter 202: Sincere Apologize (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingrui was tongue-tied and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This girl is too¡­Too ¡­ He was too good at teasing people!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that I will forgive you just because you said so?¡±


    Su Hanyanughed. ¡± Then I¡¯m too forgetful! ¡±


    In the past, Su Jingrui would hit her whenever he wanted to hit her, and he had never considered her feelings.


    Today, she could be considered to have avenged herself.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s expression finally became serious, ¡± Brother apologizes to you for his past bastard behavior. I sincerely apologize to you! ¡± This time, Dad said that you were the one who ran around to help me and paid for it. This is really unexpected¡­l¡¯ve always bullied you and treated you badly, but when something happened to me, you were the first toe out and help me. I¡¯m very touched!


    Whether you forgive me or not, I¡¯ll turn over a new leaf in the future!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be grateful. I didn¡¯t help because of you. I helped because of


    Dad. I don¡¯t want to see Dad in a difficult position. After all, he¡¯s the only person in this family who dotes on me and the only person who sincerely wants the best for me! If it weren¡¯t for Dad, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you!¡± Su Hanyan said truthfully.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe him a favor.


    ¡°No matter what it is, you always help me. I used to be too much of a bastard and too selfish. I¡¯ve been reflecting on myself during these days in the detention center! Lin Zhiqiu, she¡­Her motives were not pure to begin with. I ¡­


    I was blind and couldn¡¯t tell ¡­¡±


    Su Jingrui regretted what he had done in the past. Now that he thought about it, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was d that his little sister had resisted back then. Otherwise, he would have felt uneasy for the rest of his life if he had sent his little sister to that cripple of the Zhou family for the sake of a slut like Lin Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan knew that he might be regretting it now, but how could she say anything good about what would happen in the future? As the saying goes, time reveals a person¡¯s heart, and it depends on the future. ¡± You don¡¯t have to say anything else. If you want to thank me, you should thank me. I¡¯ll take the things. You should leave now. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Su Jingrui nodded repeatedly and stuffed the food into Su


    Hanyan¡¯s hands. ¡± What do you want to eat? Tell me, I¡¯ll buy it for youter! ¡®


    Su Jingrui left without looking back. After watching him leave, Su Hanyan opened the heavy bag. In addition to the tworge lunch boxes, there were canned food, fresh fruits, and White Rabbit Creamy Candy.


    This guy was really willing to spend money.


    However, it was too easy to move her with such a small thing.


    Harm was not caused in a day, and forgiveness could not be forgiven in an instant. Moreover, she did not intend to return to the Su family just like that. She should stay as far away from that kind of troublesome ce as possible.


    Su Hanyan carried the food upstairs and shared it with her roommates. Then, she threw the matter to the back of her mind because she had something else to look forward to, and that was shopping for clothes.


    For women, shopping was something that they would never get tired of. It was tiring, but it was also fun!


    In the mall, Su Hanyan bought a lot of things.


    Shao Yu told her to bear with it and ask Shao Feng to find cheap goods for her to buyter. However, Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She just wanted to buy the things and bring them home as soon as possible.


    She was going to treat Jin Chen to a meal tomorrow. He was usually dressed so neatly. It would be inappropriate for her to dress sloppily.


    The three of them walked around for half a day.. Just as they were about to go back, Shao Yu suddenly shouted,¡±Yan Yan, look! That coat is exactly the same as the one you¡¯re wearing!¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203: Breaking the Agreement (1)

    Chapter 203: Breaking the Agreement (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the salesperson saw the three girls rushing towards the coat, one of them even reached out to touch it. Her face immediately darkened. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what happened? Don¡¯t touch it if you don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that we won¡¯t buy it?¡± Shao Yu was annoyed by this salesperson¡¯s snobbish attitude.


    ¡°Buy? Can you afford it? This dress costs more than 600 yuan!¡±


    Shao Yu was shocked.


    Zhu Lin also turned to look at Su Hanyan in disbelief. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s really expensive! The person who gave you the clothes is really generous¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­lt¡¯s not cheap.¡± Su Hanyan muttered, ¡± I didn¡¯t realize that I owed him so much.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Lin did not hear him clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Let¡¯s go back! ¡±


    Spending a whole day shopping was indeed worth it. Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Hanyan finally nodded in satisfaction. She was wearing a wool coat, wide-legged pants, a pair of ck high-heeled shoes, and a small bag on her shoulder. She really looked a little intellectual.


    ¡°Look at how beautiful Yan Yan is. If she goes out on the streets, who knows how many men she will charm!¡± Zhu Lin teased her.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Shao Yu rested her chin on her hand and nodded with a smile.


    The weekend arrived as scheduled.


    Su Hanyan tidied herself up and went to her appointment. When she arrived, she found a car parked by the roadside. The car window rolled down, revealing Lu Feifan¡¯s young and energetic face.


    ¡°Doctor Lu?¡± Su Hanyan turned around and looked at the sign at the intersection. It really did say Huaijiang Road.


    This was the intersection where she had agreed to meet Jin Chen. This car was indeed Jin Chen¡¯s car, but the person who had appeared here was Lu Feifan.


    ¡°Did I remember correctly?¡± she asked.


    Lu Feifan looked at Su Hanyan, and his gaze swept across her body. A smile appeared on his lips. ¡®¡±¡®No! Get in the car!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Where to?¡±


    ¡°To see Jin Chen!¡± Lu Feifan smiled and said, ¡± He didn¡¯t forget about your date. It¡¯s just that this kid is not feeling well this morning. He looks terrible! He almost fainted before he even left the house. Even so, he¡¯s still thinking about your agreement. He didn¡¯t ask me to inform you not to wait for him. We¡¯ll meet again next time!¡±


    ¡°Ufortable?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes shed with his weak appearance. ¡± Then I should go and see him. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lu Feifan nodded and ced one hand on the car window. He looked at her and said, ¡± Jin Chen¡¯s work is very stressful. You don¡¯t know how many operations he has to perform today! He originally had a few surgeries scheduled for this weekend, but in order to meet you, he switched surgeries with other people and worked for more than thirty hours. The intensity of his work was so high that even a person made of iron would copse¡­Forget it, he didn¡¯t want me to say this, but I can¡¯t control my mouth!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face revealed an apologetic expression. If she had known earlier,


    she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in the first ce¡­lf it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s coffee, he wouldn¡¯t have had to switch shifts with someone else, right? ¡°How is he now? Is it serious?¡± Su Hanyan asked with concern.


    ¡®You can see for yourself when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan went around the other side of the car, opened the door, and sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°¡±Doctor Lu, please find a mall to stop for a while.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Feifan started the car and drove to the mall.


    Along the way, the two of them were speechless.


    Su Hanyan looked out of the window and gazed at the scenery by the roadside in early spring. However, she was thinking about Jin Chen¡¯s physical condition in her heart..

 Chapter 204 - 204: What a Perfect Match (1)

    Chapter 204: What a Perfect Match (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Lu Feifan suddenly said.


    ¡°Right?¡± Su Hanyan came back to her senses andughed happily. ¡± In a few days, this city will wee a beautiful scene. At that time, it will be even more beautiful. ¡®


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± Lu Feifan paused. ¡± You look very beautiful today. ¡±


    Su Hanyan was slightly startled. After she understood, she smiled at him and said, ¡°¡±Am I only beautiful today? You¡¯re not beautiful in the past?¡±


    When an ordinary person was praised, they would definitely be happy and reply shyly,Thank you.


    The woman in front of him was so different and not modest. She was a perfect match for Jin Chen! Lu Feifan chuckled softly. The woman that Jin Chen admired was really not an ordinary person.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not pretty?¡± Su Hanyan asked him.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± He smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯ve always been beautiful! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan was also amused. She didn¡¯t forget to praise him. ¡± Dr. Lu is also very handsome! Mm, sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, and a handsome jade tree!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Feifan replied in a good mood.


    The car passed by the mall, and Su Hanyan bought some gifts. Before leaving the mall, she thought about it and decided to bring a can of instant coffee for Jin Chen. Although she couldn¡¯t drink freshly ground coffee, she would make do with instant coffee.


    Lu Feifan drove the car to the residential area of the Medical University and stopped in front of Jin Chen¡¯s house.


    The two of them knocked on the door with a bunch of gifts.


    Jin Yan heard themotion and opened the door. When she saw that the person standing at the door was Su Hanyan, she was stunned for a moment. After she came back to her senses, she quickly greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this Miss Su? Come in,e in!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and greeted Jin Yan, ¡°¡±Grandma Jin, I heard that Dr. Jin is sick, so I came to see him! Please ept these things!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, so be it. Why did you buy so many things? Don¡¯t do this next time!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Miss Su, please sit!¡± Jin Yan weed her into the living room and instructed Lu Feifan to boil some water. ¡± Go boil some hot water and pour some tea for the guests! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Feifan got up and walked to the kitchen. ¡± What kind of tea would you like, Miss Su? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Grandma Jin, is Dr. Jin resting? Can I go and see him?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Jin Yan was a little worried about her grandson¡¯s condition, but she was also afraid that Su Hanyan would be hurt unintentionally, so she reminded her, ¡± Miss, Chenchen is in a bad mood when he¡¯s sick. Sometimes, he¡¯s easily irritable. If he says anything that hurts your heart, don¡¯t forget about it. ¡®


    Su Hanyan had seen the intensity of his work and understood the fatigue and frustration that came with working so hard that he couldn¡¯t rest. ¡± Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jin, don¡¯t call me Miss Su anymore. It sounds weird. My name is Su Hanyan. You can call me by my full name or Yanyan.


    ¡°Yanyan, yes, it sounds good¡­Then I¡¯ll call you Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Grandma Jin.¡±


    On the second floor.


    Jin Cheny on the bed with the doors and windows closed. The sounds in his ears were incessant, as if someone had opened up a battlefield in his ears and was fighting desperately. All kinds of ear-piercing sounds lingered in his ears.


    His head hurt so much that it was about to split open. He was so anxious that he wanted to flip the roof over.


    ¡°Chenchen.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡± Yanyan is here to see you.. I¡¯ve opened the door! ¡®

 Chapter 205 - 205: A Strange Request (1)

    Chapter 205: A Strange Request (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    With a click, the door opened.


    Jin Yan looked at her grandson who was lying on the bed with a pale face and felt as if her heart was being stabbed by a knife.¡±Go ahead. Come out quickly after you see him.¡±


    Su Hanyan walked in, and Jin Yan gently closed the door.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, are you okay?¡± Su Hanyan moved a stool and sat beside his bed. She said apologetically, ¡± I wanted to invite you to have coffee, but I didn¡¯t expect you to switch shifts with someone else so that you could go out for the weekend¡­¡± It caused him to be sick now¡­l¡¯m so sorry.¡± Change shifts?


    Jin Chen was in a daze. Who did he switch shifts with?


    Weekends were his rest days. He was only sick at thest minute. There was no problem with changing shifts.


    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about.¡± Jin Chen suppressed the frustration and splitting headache in his heart. He closed his eyes and said weakly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid Feifan is spouting nonsense. You don¡¯t have to mind him! ¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she felt even more touched.


    He guessed that Jin Chen was afraid that she would feel burdened, so he said that.


    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze fell on his slightly dry lips. ¡±


    Do you need me to get you a ss of water? ¡±


    ¡°No, no need.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s voice was dry and hoarse. ¡± I have a headache. It hurts so badly. Can you help me massage it? ¡±


    Su Hanyan was shocked.


    This ¡­ This, this, this, this¡­Why does this request feel so¡­So awkward¡­So strange¡­


    What about this?


    She rubbed Jin Chen¡¯s forehead. Was this appropriate?


    Su Hanyan was still debating how to answer, whether to agree or reject, when she saw Jin Chen slowly open his eyes and his gaze fell on her face.


    ¡°Hanyan, okay?¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s throat tightened as she looked into his eyes.


    His gaze was different from before. It was not as calm and bright as before. It seemed to be a little dim, and his eyes were not as deep as before. Instead, there was a sense of urgency and pain, as if there was something that could not be exined and exined¡­


    She sized him up, and he looked back at her. His eyes did not avoid her as he waited for her answer.


    Su Hanyan was touched by his gaze. Her heart was a little chaotic, and she couldn¡¯t help but think too much. He was just rubbing her forehead. Why couldn¡¯t he do it himself?


    However, on second thought, this person was in so much pain from being sick.


    Naturally, he did not want to do it himself.


    He must be hoping that someone would be by his side to take care of him, right?


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed. ¡± Then I¡¯ll help you massage your forehead. If you feel ufortable, let me know! ¡®


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jin Chen closed his eyes again.


    Su Hanyan moved closer to him, cing her hands near his temples. Her movements were gentle and slow.


    Jin Chen felt much morefortable the moment she touched him. The annoying noise receded like the tide and silence returned.


    The pain on his forehead was also disappearing. He felt as if he had crawled


    back from hell, as if he had been reborn.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know how he was feeling. She only saw that his furrowed brows were gradually rxing, and she knew that he should be feeling a little better.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered her superpower. She could help people relieve their pain.


    Even though Jin Chen was a doctor, he could not alleviate her pain.


    But she could.


    Su Hanyan used her mind to summon the healing blue light and injected it into his body through her kneading action. Itsted for a long time before the blue light gradually faded away..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Different From the Others (1)

    Chapter 206: Different From the Others (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen felt a sense offort that he had never felt before. He felt rxed and energetic like never before. His brain was also active, and even his sense of smell had be exceptionally sensitive.


    For example, he could smell the faint scent of soap on Su Hanyan¡¯s body and the fragrance of the oil on her face¡­


    Seeing Jin Chen open his eyes, Su Hanyan knew that he must be feeling much better, so she stopped what she was doing and asked with a smile, ¡°¡±How is it?


    Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡± he answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She was about to retract her hand when Jin Chen grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She was slightly startled.


    Jin Chen turned over and sat up. He lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on her palm.¡±Every time I have a headache, I feel like my head is splitting open. But after you rub it, I feel rxed! I want to see why your hands are so different.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and stretched out her hand to show him. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll show you. What can you see that¡¯s different?¡±


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t see anything different. All he wanted to do was hold her hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± A smile appeared on his face.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t see anything different. All he wanted to do was hold her hand.


    Su Hanyan also smiled, but she did not pull her hand back. Instead, she held Jin Chen¡¯s hand and joked, ¡± Then I would like to see if there¡¯s anything special about Dr. Jin¡¯s hand that can bring people back from the dead! ¡±


    ¡°Then take a good look.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    Su Hanyan really looked at it seriously. She really liked Jin Chen¡¯s hands. They were slender and fair, with distinct joints. The ratio of his fingers was simply too good, making it difficult for people to ignore them.


    Moreover, she was a hand controller.


    She was reading seriously when suddenly, the door was violently opened from the outside.


    Su Hanyan was shocked and quickly turned her head to look at the door.


    It turned out that Lu Feifan hade up. He was holding a thermos bottle in one hand and a teacup in the other, so he could no longer free his hands. He could only use his shoulder to knock open the ajar door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the two of them holding their hands together. After Lu Feifan was surprised, he looked like he understood.


    ¡°Hey, Old Jin, you¡¯re in high spirits so quickly?¡± He deliberately teased Jin Chen.


    ¡® As expected, Miss Su¡¯s power cannot be underestimated! ¡±


    As he spoke, he smiled ambiguously at their hands and raised his chin.


    Su Hanyan understood and hurriedly let go of Jin Chen. ¡°¡±Sorry, I just ¡­ I want to see how different the doctor¡¯s scalpel hand is.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin.¡± Lu Feifan smiled evilly and moved closer to Su Hanyan. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡± Come, look at the anesthetist¡¯s hand. Is there anything special about this hand? ¡®


    Jin Chen raised his hand and pped her. ¡°¡±What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing up here?¡± Jin Chen stared at him.


    Lu Feifanughed dryly. He looked at Jin Chen¡¯s calm expression, but he knew that this guy must have gritted his teeth tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour a ss of water for Hanyan.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jin Chen got out of bed and took the thermos and teacup from him. ¡± I can do it myself. ¡± Feifan, don¡¯t you have two surgeries today? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte if you don¡¯t go to the hospital now?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also that anxious.¡± Lu Feifan teased him on purpose..

 Chapter 207 - 207: Destined (1)

    Chapter 207: Destined (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± That won¡¯t do. A life is at stake. You¡¯re an anesthetist, so your responsibility is especially heavy. So, you have to leave now! ¡± Jin Chen put his arm around Lu Feifan¡¯s shoulder and dragged him out without a word.


    After leaving the room, Lu Feifan stared at Jin Chen with extreme dissatisfaction. ¡°¡±Do you have any conscience? Do you know that I told Su Hanyan today that you were sick this time purely to make time for a date with her so that you could get a better impression of her?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Chen said calmly.


    ¡°Look at how petty you are. I just poured you some tea, and you want me to leave quickly! Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your girlfriend away from you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen patted his chest and said, ¡± You¡¯re too scheming. Hanyan is pure and kind. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be deceived by you. ¡®


    ¡°Pure¡­Kindness? Which eye of yours saw that?¡±


    ¡°I saw it with both eyes.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Feifan rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth as he asked Jin Chen, ¡± Did you do it on purpose? You were in so much pain before, but now that Su


    Hanyan is here, you¡¯re fine! Tell me, are you trying to provoke me on purpose?¡±


    Jin Chen pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his expression became extremely serious.¡±No, I haven¡¯t. Strangely, as long as I meet her, all the pain will leave me. I can¡¯t say why, maybe ¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s fate?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to coax me? Was it destined? You believe this? I doubt it!¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t believe it, but he didn¡¯t look like he was trying to coax her.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s voice was deep and firm. ¡± You¡¯re my brother. I won¡¯t lie to you! Feifan, Su Hanyan is mine. This time, I can¡¯t be humble. Do you understand?¡±


    Lu Feifan seemed to be infected by his emotions. After a while, he nodded solemnly.¡±l know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Jin Chen returned to his room.


    He and Su Hanyan had only spoken a few words when there was another knock on the door. Jin Chen got up and opened the door, only to find that it was Lu Feifan again.


    ¡°Why is it you again?¡± he asked with a frown.


    ¡°Level 1 alert!¡± Lu Feifan leaned against the door frame and pointed downstairs. ¡± That pestering girl is back. She¡¯s talking to the olddy downstairs now, but I believe she¡¯lle up in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°A pestering girl?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and nced at him. ¡± I don¡¯t remember. ¡®


    ¡°That girl from the Yan family!¡±


    ¡°Yan Jia?¡± In Jin Chen¡¯s memory, the girl¡¯s image was already very vague. It was 1977 when he went abroad. The girl was still young when he left, and she had two ponytails.


    By the time he returned to China in thete 1980s, the girl had already been admitted to university and left the city.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s head hurt at the mention of Yan Jiafan. The girl was as noisy as a sparrow and was spoiled by her family. ¡± She came back from the south and just got off the train. I heard that Grandma Jin has a fracture and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. She hasn¡¯t even returned to her own home yet and she¡¯s already here. ¡±


    ¡®Yes, I know.¡± Jin Chen replied softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know what to do.¡± Lu Feifan looked down at his watch. ¡®


    I really have to go. Let¡¯s talkter. ¡®


    Downstairs, living room.


    Yan Jia ced boxes of high-end snacks in front of Jin Yan and said in a sweet voice,¡± Grandma Jin, I know that you love to eat these things. On the way here,


    I specially asked Dad and Mom to buy a few boxes.. You can keep them and eat them slowly! ¡®

 Chapter 208 - 208: I’ve Made a Joke Out of You (1)

    Chapter 208: I¡¯ve Made a Joke Out of You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Father Yan continued, ¡± This child heard that you weren¡¯t feeling well, so he insisted oning to see you first! ¡®


    ¡°She remembers clearly what you like to eat.¡± Mother Yan smiled gently.


    ¡°Aiyoyo.¡± Jin Yan stretched out her arms and said lovingly, ¡± Come and let Grandma hug you! Grandma watched you children grow up! When you were young, you were the one who was spoiled, naughty, and disobedient. I didn¡¯t expect that when you grew up, you and Grandma¡¯s heart would be the closest!¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Jia immediately hugged Jin Yan and said coquettishly, ¡°Is it closer than Brother Jinchen?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jin Yan stroked her hair and said with a smile, ¡± You¡¯re much cuter than those kids! In the end, the girl is the most likable, she¡¯s Grandma¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket!¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jin, that¡¯s not right! How are we not likable?¡± Lu Feifan came downstairs and happened to hear this sentence. ¡± You¡¯re too biased! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m biased? I¡¯m not biased at all! Tell me, how are you likable? One of you and one of Jin Chen. Both of them are not enough to make the adults worry! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just thest time you lied to Grandma about having a girlfriend, I told her about it and made her happy for nothing!¡±


    Jin Yan mercilessly pointed out his shorings.


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking.¡± Lu Feifan touched his back. ¡± That night, my grandmother asked me about this! I said I was joking, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. In the end, my dad and mom yed a mixed doubles match! My back has been hurting for a few days!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! You deserve it! Brother Feifan, you¡¯re just as annoying as you were when you were young!¡± Yan Jia wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stand up straight.


    Jiajia, you can¡¯t say that about Feifan. ¡± Mrs. Yan stopped her gently. ¡± That¡¯s your brother. You have to respect him! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Yan Jia nodded obediently.


    Lu Feifan had long known about this girl¡¯s character and did not take it seriously. Heughed and chatted with the elders for a while before leaving for work.


    While the adults were chatting, Yan Jia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shook Old Mrs. Jin¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Grandma Jin, where¡¯s Brother Chenchen? Why wasn¡¯t he here?¡±


    ¡°Your Brother Chenchen is upstairs.¡± Jin Yan smiled and said, ¡± He¡¯s not feeling well today. His friends are here to visit him. They¡¯re all on the second floor. ¡± ¡°Really? Then I have to go and see him!¡± Yan Jia got up and went upstairs.


    The moment she reached the second floor, the door was left ajar. The corners of her mouth curled up as she pushed the door open. She jumped out and shouted happily, ¡°Brother Chen!¡±


    Her sudden intrusion didn¡¯t scare Jin Chen. Instead, it scared Su Hanyan. She was holding a teacup and drinking tea. When she shouted, she choked on the tea and coughed violently.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­Cough cough¡­¡±


    Jin Chen nced at Yan Jia and stood up to stand behind Su Hanyan. He patted her back gently with his warm palm and watched as her coughing gradually stopped.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Su Hanyan coughed until her face turned red, and her cheeks were stained with ayer of red peach blossoms. She wiped the tea on her chest awkwardly and said awkwardly, ¡± Much better, thank you. ¡± I¡¯ve made a fool of myself!¡±


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    Yan Jia stood on the spot and looked at Jin Chen with a scrutinizing gaze, then at Su Hanyan.. She frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Chen, who is this woman?¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209: Polite Question (1)

    Chapter 209: Polite Question (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen replied to her question and reprimanded her instead.¡±How old are you? Why are you still so rash? Don¡¯t you know that you have to knock before you enter?¡±


    Yan Jia pouted unhappily. ¡°Aren¡¯t I familiar with you? We yed together when we were young. Do you still care so much?¡±


    ¡°Yan Jia, this is a matter of courtesy.¡± Jin Chen said calmly.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Yan Jia nodded and smiled again. She pounced forward happily and hugged Jin Chen¡¯s arm. ¡± Brother Chenchen, I missed you so much! ¡± How many years has it been since west met? After I went to the south to attend university, the chances of us meeting each other became even fewer. It¡¯s even difficult to get together during the New Year! But this time, I graduated and was transferred back to the North to work. We can see each other every day again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, Yan Jia! I never like to be pulled around by others. You know that!¡± Jin Chen pried her fingers away and put some distance between them.


    Yan Jia pouted again and looked at Jin Chen with an ugly expression.¡±Brother, you¡¯re hurting my self-esteem!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a big girl now. It¡¯s better for you to keep your distance.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Humph. ¡°Yan Jia snorted.


    ¡°Is this your childhood ymate?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded. ¡± Come, let me introduce you. This is Yan Jia. We lived together in the militarypound when we were young. ¡®


    ¡°Hello, Yan Jia.¡± Su Hanyan greeted politely.


    After all, she was Jin Chen¡¯s friend. Since she was a guest at his house, she had to greet him.


    Yan Jia raised her eyebrows but did not respond.


    ¡°Yan Jia, this is ¡­¡±


    Jin Chen was about to introduce her when Yan Jia grabbed his arm and pulled him out. ¡°Brother, hurry up and go downstairs. My parents are here too. They were just talking about you! Let¡¯s go downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Yan Jia!¡± Jin Chen did not budge and raised his voice. ¡± Let go of me. You know I hate this. ¡±


    Yan Jia bit her lower lip.¡±lf you don¡¯t go down, I will. My parents came to see you personally, but you refused to go down. Brother Chen, you still say that I¡¯m impolite. You¡¯re even more impolite.¡±


    With that, she turned around and went downstairs. Perhaps it was because of her anger, but the sound of her stepping on the floor was exceptionally loud.


    Su Hanyan knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to stay here any longer. She stood up and said, ¡°¡±Dr. Smith, since you¡¯re fine now, I¡¯ll be leaving! If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee!¡±


    ¡® Stay. Let¡¯s have lunch together. ¡± Jin Chen asked her to stay.


    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯d better go!¡±


    Jin Chen was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± Hanyan, I¡¯m sincerely asking you to stay. You helped my grandmotherst time. She asked me to invite you home for a meal many times. ¡± You just happened to make it today. Then you can stay.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ls this okay?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if she stayed behind to serve food. The key was that the girl was quite hostile towards her. ¡± Will I make someone unhappy?


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jin Chen chuckled. ¡± She¡¯s not sensible. Don¡¯t mind her. She won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± Alright then¡­¡± However, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± Actually, I¡¯m not afraid that she¡¯ll make things difficult for me. I¡¯m just a little worried that with my temper, it¡¯ll be a little inappropriate if


    I make her cry. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can make her cry..¡± Jin Chen smiled and said, ¡± If you can really make her cry, then I really admire you! ¡°

 Chapter 210 - 210: Friend? Girlfriend?

    Chapter 210: Friend? Girlfriend?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll stay for a meal,¡± Su Hanyan grinned.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°There are guests at home. I¡¯ll go down and greet them. Are you willing toe down together? Or you can read here.¡± He opened the drawer at the head of the bed, which was filled with books. ¡± Feel free to read as long as you like it. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and say hello together.¡± Su Hanyan felt that this was better.


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan were about to go downstairs when they heard Grandma Jin¡¯s voiceing from downstairs.


    ¡°Chenchen, your Uncle Yan and Auntie Zhang are here. Come down and say hello!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan went to the first floor. He took the initiative to greet Father and Mother Yan and introduced Su Hanyan.¡±This is my friend. She came to see me today because I¡¯m sick.¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    Mrs. Yan sized her up and asked Jin Chen with a smile,¡±Chenchen, is this a friend or a girlfriend?¡±


    Before Jin Chen could answer, Yan Jia answered, ¡°¡±Mom, look at your question. Of course we¡¯re friends! My Brother Chen has such high standards! Could any random woman catch his eye? Only my Sister Yanyan is worthy of my Brother Chen. Don¡¯t you think so, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you young people.¡± Jin Yan smiled and waved her hand. It¡¯s useless for you to ask me! If you want to ask, you should ask your Brother


    Chenchen. ¡±


    Old Mrs. Han was thinking about it.


    This kind of thing depended on what his eldest grandson said. It was useless for others to say anything.


    ¡°Brother Chen, are you her girlfriend?¡± Yan Jia¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and her eyes were filled with disgust towards Su Hanyan. ¡± I believe not. Didn¡¯t you make an agreement with Sister Yanyan before? ¡± When shees back, you two can be together! You and Sister Yanyan are a match made in heaven!¡±


    The Sister Yanyan she was referring to was her cousin, Yan Yi.


    Because the homonym for Yiyi sounded like auntie. Therefore, everyone called her Yanyan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Father Yan immediately stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not spouting nonsense, it¡¯s still your Brother Chen¡¯s choice.


    Don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± Mrs. Yan tugged at her daughter¡¯s arm, feeling that she had gone overboard.


    ¡°How am I causing trouble? ¡°Yan Jia is Yan Yi¡¯s most loyal defender. In her eyes, Jin Chen has long been her brother-inw. How could she allow others to interfere?¡± Besides, Sister Yanyan is so outstanding. Who does she think she


    These words were very rude, and Su Hanyan frowned when she heard them.


    As a guest, it was inconvenient for her to interrupt other people¡¯s family affairs, but to drag her into it so stiffly, wasn¡¯t this too much?


    ¡°Yan Jia!¡± Jin Chen said coldly, ¡± Please be polite to my friend! ¡±


    ¡°Jiajia!¡± Mrs. Yan felt that her daughter was too insensible and rude. She scolded her, ¡± Is this how Daddy and Mommy usually educate you? Where is your basic respect for others? Hurry up and apologize to thisdy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jiajia, that¡¯s not right.¡± Jin Yan also pulled a long face. ¡± Hurry up and apologize to Yanyan. She¡¯s your brother¡¯s guest and my benefactor. ¡±


    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Yan Jia was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, her name is Yan Yan.¡± Jin Yan said, ¡± Hanyan, Su Hanyan. A very nice name.¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan? Huh? It¡¯s the same pronunciation as my Sister Yanyan¡¯s name, but it¡¯s far worse than hers..¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211: His Meaning (1)

    Chapter 211: His Meaning (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Jiajia! If you¡¯re so insensible, let¡¯s go home! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! Why is it that you¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still not likable!¡± Father Yan said angrily.


    ¡°You have to apologize before you can leave.¡± Mrs. Yan insisted that her daughter apologize. She was a high-level intellectual and everything she did was reasonable. She couldn¡¯t let her daughter be so rude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­¡± Yan Jia frowned and threw a tantrum.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been spoiled by your grandmother and grandfather.¡± Father Yan was furious.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said magnanimously, ¡± It¡¯s okay. She was still young, so it was inevitable that she would be a little willful and not consider things thoroughly. I won¡¯t argue with her. ¡±


    In other words, she was insensible. Although she was not satisfied with this, she did not mind it for the sake of so many people.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? What¡¯s there to fuss about? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Can youpare to my Sister Yanyan? Are you a toad lusting after swan meat?


    You want to hit on my Brother Chen? I think you should quickly give up!¡± Yan Jia went overboard, and Su Hanyan was the only one in her eyes.


    To her, this woman was an intruder and should not appear in front of her cousin Yan Yi and Brother Chen.


    ¡°Yan Jia!¡± Jin Chen spoke in a cold and distant tone. ¡± I¡¯ll repeat myself. Hanyan is my friend! If you must ask if she¡¯s your girlfriend, then let me tell you, I hope she is! However, this is not up to me. I want to pursue Yan Yan. However, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s willing to ept me. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan was shocked. This¡­What was he doing? Was it a confession? Or was he doing this on purpose to give her face?


    She could not figure out the meaning behind Jin Chen¡¯s actions. Just as she did not know how to answer, she heard Yan Jia speak angrily.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you clearly made an agreement with Sister Yanyan!¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen pursed his lips and his gaze fell on Yan Jia¡¯s face. He said calmly, ¡± That was only a one-sided agreement with Yan Yi! ¡±


    He had never made an agreement with her from the start.


    At that time, he was gued by illness and only wanted to find a way to cure this illness. He had painstakingly sought medical treatment for so many years, but it was to no avail. He had no mood to care about love at all.


    Until he met Su Hanyan.


    He believed that she was his destined one!


    ¡°Jiajia, your Brother Chen has already saved face for you and us. If you don¡¯t let go, where will your Sister Yanyan put her face when shees back? Let them handle their own matters. Don¡¯t interfere, okay?¡± Mrs. Yan held back her temper. Her good upbringing did not allow her to lose her temper in front of others.


    Yan Jia was dissatisfied. She tried to suppress the fire in her heart several times, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Sister Yanyan treated her like her own sister, and she had promised Sister Yanyan that she would look after Brother Chen for her. She didn¡¯t even hear that Brother Chen had a girlfriendst year, but this year ¡­


    She hated Su Hanyan. Her gaze was like a sharp de as she stared at Su Hanyan. The expression on her face was as if she wanted to swallow her alive. ¡°Why are you always staring at me?¡± Su Hanyan was very unhappy.


    ¡°Why are you always staring at me?¡± Su Hanyan was very unhappy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Jin Chen and Grandma Jin, she would have lectured thisdy. He really didn¡¯t know how this girl¡¯s mouth was so annoying. How did she live so peacefully until now?


    ¡°Brother Chen is asking you a question. He said he wanted to pursue you! How shameless are you?¡± Yan Jia was very dissatisfied. She didn¡¯t expect Brother Chen to pursue this girl..

 Chapter 212 - 212: What’s Going On?

    Chapter 212: What¡¯s Going On?


    Trantor: 549690339


    What was so good about her?


    Yanyan was someone who lived abroad and had seen the world. She would return to China after a while. Who was she?


    ¡°Are you asking me what my rtionship with your Brother Chen is?¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly and said, ¡± Then what do you think of our rtionship?


    As she spoke, she reached out and gently held Jin Chen¡¯s arm. A sweet smile hung on her lips as she tilted her head on Jin Chen¡¯s shoulder.


    Yan Jia¡¯s eyes widened and almost fell out of their sockets.


    Old Mrs. Jin was stunned. What was going on between her grandson and Ms. Smith?


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Chen with a bright smile. ¡°¡±Dr. Jin, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, I


    would have agreed a long time ago. You¡¯re such an outstanding talent. Wherever you go, you¡¯ll attract the attention of others. I¡¯m honored to be taken in by Dr. Jin!¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re already my girlfriend, yet you still call me Dr. Jin?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Hanyan immediately called out obediently, ¡± Jin Chen. ¡±


    ¡®Yanyan.¡±


    Father and Mother Yan looked at each other and smiled politely.¡±Chenchen¡¯s partner isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s quite good-looking. They¡¯re a beautiful woman. They¡¯re a match made in heaven! Chenchen has found a suitable partner. Grandma Jin should be happy, right?¡±


    ¡°Happy? Why not?¡± Jin Yan looked at the two young men with a smile. ¡± I hope the two of you can get along well. A good marriage must bear fruit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    Yan Jia was bored.


    Although the two families were quite close, the child and daughter¡¯s insensible behavior just now made everyone¡¯s faces turn ugly.


    Father and Mother Yan could not stay for long. Since they had visited the old man, they were ready to leave.


    ¡® Auntie Jin, we¡¯ll be heading back now. You should rest early.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s stay for lunch. It¡¯s rare that we have so many people today, so let¡¯s have a good time.¡± Old Mrs. Jin urged her to stay warmly.


    Father and Mother Yan repeatedly declined, but Yan Jia insisted on staying.¡±You guys go back. I¡¯ll stay for dinner. I haven¡¯t seen Grandma Jin for a long time. I haven¡¯t seen Brother Chen for a long time either. I want to spend more time with them.¡±


    ¡°Come home with me obediently.¡± Mr. Yan disagreed, as if he did not hate her enough. ¡± Didn¡¯t you see that Brother Jinchen brought his girlfriend home? ¡± What are you doing here? You have no eyesight at all!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. To think that he didn¡¯t bother with an insensible person like you. Once we leave, you might do something.¡± Mrs. Yan disagreed as well.


    ¡°I know I was wrong. Can¡¯t I apologize?¡± As Yan Jia spoke, she actually came in front of Su Hanyan and apologized to her very seriously. ¡± I went too far just now and offended you. I apologize to you! ¡± You¡¯re an adult who doesn¡¯t care about petty people. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level. Since you¡¯re Brother Chen¡¯s girlfriend, I¡¯ll call you Sister Yanyan. I hope you can forgive my rudeness just now!¡±


    This girl was as rude as she could be just now.


    If Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t experienced it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Actress! He was definitely an actor!


    Wasn¡¯t it just acting? Who didn¡¯t know how to do it!


    Su Hanyan immediately smiled gently and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s alright. You¡¯re Jin Chen¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re also my friend! They could even be good sisters in the future and y together happily! I won¡¯t me you.. I¡¯ll definitely forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213: Bah! Acting Genius!

    Chapter 213: Bah! Acting Genius!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Look at our Jiajia. Who said that the child is insensible? It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong and can change.¡± Jin Yan patted her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Yan felt a little better when they saw that their daughter had finally admitted her mistake and apologized. ¡± Look at your Brother Jinchen¡¯s girlfriend. She¡¯s magnanimous and doesn¡¯t stoop to your level. You should learn from her. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan liked hearing this. She knew Su Hanyan¡¯s character very well. ¡® Yanyan, this child is really not bad. She¡¯s beautiful, and she¡¯s especially kind at heart. Jiajia, you¡¯ll know when you spend more time with your sister Yanyan in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Jia smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely get along well with Sister Yanyan, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Then can I stay for dinner?¡± Yan Jia asked.


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Jin Yan smiled and poked her forehead. ¡± You¡¯re really a child! ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t stay for dinner, but you have to help cook. You can¡¯t be like a youngdy who only cares about crossing your legs and eating!¡± Mother Yan reminded.


    ¡°I know!¡± Yan Jia came over with a smile and held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand, pretending to be intimate. ¡± Sister Yanyan and I will cook together this afternoon, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    The two of them put on a show in front of everyone. After sending off Father and Mother Yan, Yan Jia held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and wanted to go to the kitchen to perform.


    Jin Yan was very happy to see that the two little girls had a harmonious rtionship. She exined to the two of them and happily waited for lunch. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Jin Chen asked Su Hanyan with a smile.


    He knew that Yan Jia couldn¡¯t cook at all. This pampered girl who had grown up did not know how to cook.


    ¡°It¡¯ll work!¡± Su Hanyan and Yan Jia answered in unison.


    ¡® Brother Chen, go upstairs and read your books. We¡¯ll wake you up when the food is ready! ¡± Yan Jia said.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan revealed a sweet smile, perfectly revealing her eight teeth. ¡± Your hand is meant to hold a scalpel, not a kitchen knife! Just wait and


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to taste it.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He looked at Su Hanyan one more time before he turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, shouldn¡¯t we go and cook?¡± Yan Jia reached out her hand with a smile.


    Su Hanyan smiled and gently held her hand. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two women walked into the kitchen hand in hand. Their backs looked so harmonious. As soon as they entered the kitchen, the door closed and the two of them immediately shook off each other¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Bah! You¡¯re quite good at pretending!¡±


    ¡°Bah, you¡¯re such a drama queen!¡±


    ¡°I gave you some face just now, but you really think I apologized to you? You? She¡¯s not worthy of my Jinchen! A woman like you isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying my sister Yanyan¡¯s shoes!¡± Yan Jia scolded.


    Su Hanyan crossed her arms and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡®¡±¡®1 knew you wouldn¡¯t apologize! I didn¡¯t expect you to apologize either. If it weren¡¯t for Jin Chen¡¯s sake, I would have pped you long ago! Don¡¯t use your so-called Yanyan topete with me. You heard it too. It was your Brother Jinchen who fell for me first and wanted to pursue me! The person he likes is me, not your Sister Yanyan. As for you, there¡¯s even less need for you to make a ruckus like a clown!¡±


    ¡°Just you wait and see. My sister Yanyan is back. You can stand aside!¡±


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up and she said with a mocking smile, ¡°¡±Whether I step aside or not is not up to your sister Yanyan, and it¡¯s not up to you! It¡¯s Jin Chen!¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: Too Much (1)

    Chapter 214: Too Much (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You!¡± Yan Jia was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. This woman had been quiet all this while, looking like she was a gentle and easy target to bully. She did not expect her to be a sharp-tongued woman. ¡± You¡¯re so good at pretending. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my Brother Chen will find out your true ugly face? ¡®


    ¡°Ugly face?¡± Su Hanyanughed. Who could be uglier than you? Don¡¯t worry, even if your disguise falls off, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yan Jia looked at Su Hanyan with disgust. ¡± I¡¯m not going to argue with you now. You, go and cook! ¡®


    Su Hanyan pulled out a stool from the kitchen and sat on it. She crossed her legs and said,¡±l won¡¯t, you go!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? What do you mean you know?¡± Yan Jia was annoyed. ¡± You have a mouth. You¡¯re always lying, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you would?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows. ¡± Besides, you were the one who volunteered to stay and cook. No one forced you to do that, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to either.¡± Yan Jia asked, ¡± What do you think we should do now? ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Hanyan shrugged her shoulders.


    She really didn¡¯t know how to cook. Although she had seen others cook and Su Dajiang had taught her a few days ago, she said that her brain had learned how to cook, but her hands were very crippled and she couldn¡¯t cook. He Imew it at first nce, but he was useless after doing it.


    Yan Jia was speechless.


    Looking at her, it seemed like she really didn¡¯t know how to do it. Su Hanyan stood up and said, ¡°¡±Forget it. I¡¯ll just confess to Grandma Jin!¡± He couldn¡¯t let them wait for half a day for nothing.


    ¡°No need.¡± Yan Jia stopped Su Hanyan. ¡± There¡¯s a first time for everything. I¡¯ll cut and wash the vegetables. You do it! ¡±


    After saying that, she took out a kitchen knife and spread out the chopping board. As if she was chopping wood, she chopped the potatoes and cabbage randomly. Then, she took out a piece of meat from the refrigerator and cut it crudely.


    The vegetable leaves and minced meat flew everywhere.


    Su Hanyan was shocked. This was the first time she had seen such a method of cutting vegetables. It was amazing!


    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t know how to cut, then don¡¯t cut.¡± Although food was not so scarce in this era, she was a little too much to advocate saving and not wasting. ¡°I¡¯m done here. You burn it!¡± Yan Jia threw the kitchen knife away and left the mess to Su Hanyan. She then sat at the side to rest.


    Su Hanyan frowned and stared at the chopping board for a few minutes, not knowing where to start.


    Yan Jia looked at Su Hanyan¡¯s worried face from behind, and a smile appeared on her face. Anyway, Grandma Jin and Jin Chen knew that she did not know how to cook. There was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    If this meal turned out to be nothing, then the one who would be embarrassed would be Su Hanyan. Grandma Jin had once said that she liked hardworking, simple, gentle, and homely girls.


    Since that was the case, it was necessary for him to have the skills to cook.


    She had ced the difficult problem in front of Su Hanyan now. She wanted to see how Su Hanyan would turn this mess into a miracle.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Su Hanyan turned around and looked at Yan Jia.


    I don¡¯t know how much food will be wasted.


    ¡°Grandma Jin doesn¡¯t care if her family is rich. Unlike you, who are poor and probably only get to eat a piece of meat during the holidays, right?¡± Yan Jia smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Money is not a reason for you to waste it. Yan Jia, you¡¯re going too far just to embarrass me. ¡± Su Hanyan turned around and tried to put away the food bit by bit. ¡± I¡¯ll make a meal that will surprise you. Just you wait and see. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait!¡± Yan Jia rested her chin on one hand and looked at Su Hanyan smugly..

 Chapter 215 - 215: Silent Provoke (1)

    Chapter 215: Silent Provoke (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan indeed didn¡¯t know how to cook, but at least she tried her best. She thought about the steps Su Dajiang had taught her while adding all kinds of seasonings.


    However, she was in a fluster.


    Yan Jia was gloating over Su Hanyan¡¯s misfortune. She wished that Su Hanyan would do nothing so that Grandma Jin could see the difference between her grandson¡¯s chosen daughter-inw and her cousin Yan Yi.


    Su Hanyan knew that Yan Jia must beughing at her, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to care about that.


    Seeing that the pot was smoking and the vegetables were about to burn, she shouted,¡±Yan Jia! Give me water!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You were the one cooking, not me! We have a clear division ofbor!¡± Yan Jia picked her ears slowly and said indifferently.


    ¡°Do you want this pot to catch fire and set the house on fire?¡± Su Hanyan shouted, ¡± Hurry up!


    Yan Jia shivered in fear when she heard her scolding.


    ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Yan Jia stood up and was about to get some water from the tap. However, she thought about it and decided not to do so. Instead, she poured a cup of boiling water from the thermos bottle and handed it to Su Hanyan. ¡± Here, hold it tightly. ¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect that it was hot water. She held the ss in her hand and felt the heat. She immediately let go of the ss and the ss fell to the ground, spilling the hot water everywhere.


    Her hand was identally scalded red.


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less about it for the time being. She red at Yan Jia and hurriedly carried the pot to the tap to get some water.


    Themotion attracted Jin Chen¡¯s attention. Perhaps it was because of Su Hanyan¡¯s presence that his thoughts were not very focused when he was reading today.


    Therefore, he closed his book and went downstairs to check on the situation. He pushed the door open and entered the kitchen. The sour smell almost made his nose hurt. He covered his mouth and nose, coughed twice, and walked in.


    ¡°Watch your step.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly shouted.


    He lowered his head and found a broken cup on the floor. Not only that, but there were also pieces of minced meat flying everywhere. The entire kitchen was in a mess, just like a murder scene.


    Jin Chen looked at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan looked at him pleadingly. ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, Jin Chen! I really don¡¯t know how to do it! ¡±


    Jin Chenughed involuntarily and shook his head helplessly.¡±The two of you were so confident iust now. I thought vou would be fine.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him awkwardly. ¡± Can you make it up to me? ¡±


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Jin Chen rolled up his sleeves and went to the sink to wash his hands. ¡± Leave it to me. Help me out.


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed that the back of Su Hanyan¡¯s hand was red. He frowned and asked, ¡°¡±Did you burn yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yan Jia chimed in, ¡°Sister Yanyan worked so hard that she identally burned her hand!¡± Although she¡¯s a little stupid, she¡¯s really serious.¡±


    These words were both praise and criticism.


    Who couldn¡¯t tell?


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expose her to her face. Instead, she admitted it directly. ¡°Yes, I was too careless.¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Jin Chen held her hand naturally and examined her carefully. ¡±


    It¡¯s not a big problem. ¡± However, you must be careful in the future.¡±


    Yan Jia stared at the two of them with her eyes wide open. Her expression was extremely ugly.


    Su Hanyan nced at her from the corner of her eye. She pursed her lips and decisively brought her hand to the male lead¡¯s lips.¡±Jin Chen, can you blow on it for me? Hmm? Blow on it, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s gaze swept across Su Hanyan¡¯s face a few times, and their eyes met in the air.


    Su Hanyan turned her eyes away in embarrassment. She wasn¡¯t shy, but she felt guilty.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Yan Jia gritted her teeth when she saw how intimate the two of them were.


    Su Hanyan winked at her, silently provoking her..

 Chapter 216 - 216: You’re Ruthless (1)

    Chapter 216: You¡¯re Ruthless (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Jia had expressed her goodwill in front of him, so she naturally could not fall out with him now and make a scene again. She could only endure the anger in her heart.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± After she was done with Yan Jia, Su Hanyan withdrew her hand and said to Jin Chen, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you to cook for now. ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± he answered.


    Unexpectedly, she thought that Jin Chen only knew how to hold a scalpel. She did not expect him to be an expert in cooking. The things that she could not handle began to be easy and orderly in his hands.


    ¡°Do you have the staple food?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan blushed. ¡± I don¡¯t know what to do, and I don¡¯t know how to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Jin Chen had been living alone overseas for a few years and had been cooking for himself. He lived alone in the hospital dormitory and cooked for himself. This was not a problem for him. ¡± Let¡¯s make some handmade noodles. ¡±


    Su Hanyan watched as the powder and water turned into a soft dough under his nimble kneading.


    ¡°Pass me the kitchen knife.¡± he said.


    ¡°Go open the cupboard. There¡¯s one inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the cupboard to look for a kitchen knife and took out a shiny one. She was about to turn around and hand it to Jin Chen when Yan Jia came over and stopped her.¡±Give it to me. I¡¯ll give it to Brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then you should connect it properly.¡± She handed the kitchen knife to Yan Jia and let go.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Jia didn¡¯t grab the knife properly and almost dropped it on the ground. She grabbed the knife, but her palm was cut open and blood immediately came out.


    ¡°It¡¯s bleeding!¡± When Yan Jia saw that her palm was bleeding, her voice suddenly changed. ¡± Su Hanyan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, what happened to you? How careless!¡± Su Hanyan pressed down hard on her wound. ¡± Look, I told you to fix it properly. How could you be so careless? ¡±


    Yan Jia had been sensitive to pain since she was young. The cut from the knife was already very painful, and now that Su Hanyan had pressed her hand down, she was in so much pain that her tears flowed down.


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use any strength!¡± Su Hanyan looked innocent.


    ¡°Do you have salt in your hand? It almost stung me to death!¡± Yan Jia cried and scolded, ¡± Did you do it on purpose? Are you up to no good? I knew it!¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Why would I cheat my friends?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Chen nced at Yan Jia. ¡± You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still crying? ¡± Go find my grandmother and ask her to treat your wound.¡± ¡°Why not you?¡± Yan Jia widened her eyes. You¡¯re so good to her, why are you so bad to me?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, you¡¯re not!¡±


    Yan Jia shouted angrily,¡±You¡¯re such a woman!¡± I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and held her arm as they walked out.


    After they went out, Yan Jia shook her hand off.¡±Su Hanyan, you win!¡±


    Su Hanyanughed coldly. ¡± I¡¯m a narrow-minded person. If anyone deliberately makes me ufortable, I¡¯ll pay them back sooner orter! ¡± Yan Jia, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can continue. I have the patience to apany you!¡±


    The taste of this lunch was very special.


    The noodles were fragrant, the soup had a rich and lingering taste, and the noodles were chewy and smooth. However, that dish was a little difficult to describe in a few words.


    Grandma Jin had lived a hard life. What had she not eaten? Even if it tasted bad, she would still eat it.


    Jin Chen picked up two pieces of food with his chopsticks and chewed elegantly a few times. A mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    Su Hanyan was fine. She had been eating her own dark cuisine these days, so she could tolerate it. Only Yan Jia took a bite and spat it out.


    She really wanted to shout,¡±Ptui!¡± What the hell!

 Chapter 217 - 217: Hard to Speak (1)

    Chapter 217: Hard to Speak (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°¡®Why not?¡± Jin Yan saw that her brows were furrowed together and said with a smile, ¡± Your generation is much happier than ours. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, so you¡¯re a little picky about what you eat. We were so hungry that we even ate the bark and leaves of trees!¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jin¡­¡± Yan Jia really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± This food is too unptable. Sister Yanyan¡¯s cooking is too bad. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡± If you don¡¯t like it, you can eat it at home, ¡± Jin Chen said directly.


    This sentence hit Yan Jia¡¯s heart. How could she not want to go home?


    However, she was too embarrassed to leave just like that, so she gritted her teeth and said said I wanted to go home? Even if it tastes bad, I can still endure it!¡±


    ¡°¡®That¡¯s right.¡± Jin Yan picked up the te and ced half of the dish into her bowl. ¡± Eat more, we won¡¯t waste it! ¡±


    Yan Jia looked at the half te of food and felt extremely depressed. However, she eventually endured it and ate it. This made her stomach churn in disgust. She put down her chopsticks and said goodbye.


    After leaving the Smith residence, she found an empty tree pit and vomited everything out.


    That damned Su Hanyan!


    If he didn¡¯t die from anger, he would be poisoned to death by her cooking! Is this food for humans?


    After the meal, Su Hanyan put away the bowls and chopsticks. After cleaning


    up the kitchen, she prepared to leave. Before she left, she said to Jin Yan embarrassedly,¡±Grandma Jin , I¡¯m really sorry for making you eat such terrible food. My culinary skills are really not good. I don¡¯t know how to cook!¡± Old Mrs. Jin was a shrewd person. How could she not tell?


    She didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and held Su Hanyan¡¯s worry,


    Chenchen knows how to cook! In the future, just let Chenchen cook You won¡¯t


    Su Hanyan felt even more apologetic when she saw that Old Mrs. Han had misunderstood her.


    She had actually said that just now to anger Yan Jia¡­Now, howwas she going to exin this to the olddy?


    ¡°1¡¯m sorry, Grandma Jin?.¡± Su Hanyan apologized, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to tell the truth.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± The olddy smiled. Child, I know your character. You don¡¯t have to say anything. Grandma was old. Although her eyes were blurry, she was not blind. My eyes are bright and can see through people¡¯s hearts!¡±


    Su Hanyan felt even more ashamed. ¡°Thank you for trusting me, Grandma!¡± It was gettingte, so Su Hanyan didn¡¯t stay any longer. She got up and said goodbye.


    Jin Chen offered to send her off.


    On the way, Su Hanyan had been thinking about how to exin this matter, but she had never thought of it.


    When they reached the entrance of the factory and got out of the car, Su


    Hanyan said, ¡°¡±Dr. Smith¡­l¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s something I I really can¡¯t say


    Of course, Jin Chen was not a fool.


    However, Su Hanyan wanted to rify that matter, but he didn¡¯t intend to give her a chance.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so distant?¡± He looked at her sideways. ¡± Jin Chen. ¡± Call me Jin Chen from now on. ¡±


    ¡®Your confession to me today¡­¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with a conflicted expression and asked carefully, It should be fake, right? Are you afraid that


    Yan Yi will pester you?¡±


    Seeing the subtle change in his expression , she immediately added,¡±But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. You can use me as your shield! I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s fake?¡± Jin Chen looked at her and pursed his lips.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart tightened as she watched. Then, she heard him say, ¡®¡±No, it¡¯s not fake. I was serious when I said those words!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Hanyan was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect this answer, and she suddenly felt a headacheing on. This was simply a sin! What should he sayter?


    A smile shed across Jin Chen¡¯s eyes. He suddenly leaned closer to Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Are you lying to me and using me? Using me as a shield? Yan Yan, tell me, you¡¯re not such a despicable and shameless person, right?¡±


    Su Hanyan suddenly felt that she had dug a huge pit for herself. To anger Yan


    Jia, she hade up with such a bad idea¡­


    Now, how was he going to exin?


    Admitting that he was a despicable and shameless person? Or¡­Bind yourself and lie again?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She was really in a difficult position!

 Chapter 218 - 218: Big Trouble (1)

    Chapter 218: Big Trouble (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°lf¡­l am such a despicable and shameless person¡­Then you What will


    happen?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man who was so close to her.


    His facial features were well-defined, his eyes were like the sea of stars, and his appearance was outstanding. Moreover, he was extremely talented and had a calm personality. Of course, other than the asional temper, he was an excellent boyfriend candidate. It was not impossible to talk about it¡­


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster and her face blushed involuntarily.


    ¡°I will despise that kind of person.¡± Jin Chen stared at Su Hanyan¡¯s face that was gradually turning red and joked with him, ¡± What about you? Do you also despise people who deceive others?¡¯ How could he answer this question?


    Su Hanyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, I hate it too. ¡±


    ¡°¡®Very good.¡± Jin Chen returned to his seat. I also think you¡¯ll be annoying!


    Looks like we have the same opinion!¡±


    Su Hanyan blushed and kept nodding. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Jin Chen got out of the car and opened the door. He reached out to her naturally and said, ¡± Get out of the car! ¡±


    Su Hanyan felt as if she had been pardoned and hurriedly helped his subordinates out of the car.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. Jin¡­Goodbye, Chen!¡± She was about to leave, but she panicked. Her legs were unsteady, and she almost tripped over herself. Jin Chen wrapped his arm around hers and reminded her, ¡®¡±Be careful!¡± ¡°I know, thank you!¡± Su Hanyan stuck out her tongue.


    After saying that, she ran back to the factory without looking back. Jin Chen smiled faintly when he saw how flustered she was. This girl was really different from others. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    Su Hanyan recalled what had happened today along the way. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Jin Chen had fallen in love with her.


    She returned to the single dormitory building and could not wait to share today¡¯s experience with Zhu Lin and Shao Yu. She pushed open the dormitory door excitedly. Just as she was about to say a few words, she realized that Zhu Lin was sitting on the bed with a soulless expression. She seemed to be in a daze.


    ¡°¡®Zhu Lin? Lin Lin?¡± She shouted twice, but there was no response.


    Zhu Lin was still in a dull and lifeless state. As she sat there, her thoughts had long drifted off to somewhere unknown.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hanyan sat beside her and waved her hand in front of her eyes. ¡± What are you thinking about? ¡®


    Zhu Lin came back to her senses and grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s hand. Her face was filled with panic. ¡°Yan Yan, this is bad! I¡¯m in big trouble. What should I do? What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Big trouble? What disaster?¡± Su Hanyan felt her fingers turn cold, and her blood seemed to have frozen. She felt that this was no small matter. ¡± Tell me, and I¡¯ll see if I can help you!


    ¡°This afternoon, Zhu Lin had just finished half of her sentence when she suddenly realized something. She hurriedly stopped and did not continue. ¡± Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s better not to talk about it! ¡°What happened? If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I help you?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°This What do you mean?¡± Zhu Lin really wanted to say it, but after thinking about it, she felt that she couldn¡¯t say it. Forget it, Yan Yan. I can¡¯t tell you about this. If I tell you, I¡¯ll implicate you. You¡¯d better pretend that you don¡¯t know! ¡±


    ¡°Why would you implicate me? Does this have anything to do with me?¡± Su Hanyan was puzzled. Zhu Lin¡¯s words were vague, and she became even more curious..

 Chapter 219 - 219 : Something Must Be Wrong (1)

    Chapter 219 : Something Must Be Wrong (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t ask anymore. The fewer people who know about this, the better!¡± Zhu Lin refused to tell Su Hanyan what had happened.


    ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re really making me anxious. Since you said it, then say it. Why did you say half and leave half? It was so boring! What exactly happened? We¡¯re friends. Am I afraid of being implicated?


    I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help you! Tell us and we¡¯ll think of a way together!¡± Su Hanyan was so anxious that she almost stomped her feet.


    She was a curious person. If anyone told her something halfway, it would really make her feel ufortable.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to ask anymore.¡± Zhu Lin was also anxious. She held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be fired. I don¡¯t know how many more days I can work in this factory. ¡± If I tell you, I¡¯m afraid that person will take revenge on you. Then you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±


    Su Hanyan wanted to continue asking.


    Zhu Lin hurriedly stopped her. ¡± I know you want to ask. Actually, other than not wanting to be implicated, I¡¯m still hoping for a little luck! ¡± Let¡¯s wait and see. If I don¡¯t get fired, I¡¯ll tell you about this secretly. If I¡¯m fired, I¡¯ll tell you openly!¡±


    ¡°Lin Lin, you¡¯re really driving me crazy!¡± Su Hanyan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Good Yan Yan!¡± Zhu Lin hugged her shoulders. ¡± I beg you, don¡¯t ask anymore! Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask. ¡± Su Hanyan gritted her teeth. ¡± Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can find out the problem myself.


    Of course, at night, Zhu Lin was restless and talked in her sleep.


    Shao Yu wasn¡¯t in the dormitory, so Su Hanyan listened to Zhu Lin¡¯s ravings and was depressed for half the night.


    The next day, the two of them went to work at the publicity department together.


    Section Chief Niu had assigned tasks. After a short period of work, it was not far from Women¡¯s Day. Every year on March 8th, the factory would provide welfare to the women, and this year was no exception.


    However, there was something special about this year. The factory was going to hold a poetry recital to praise the spirit of women in the new era who endured hardship and were not inferior to men.


    The publicity department was responsible for organizing this recital.


    As soon as the mission was assigned, Section Chief Niu asked them to discuss it and then implement the content.


    The few of them met and decided to split up.


    One person was left to write a string of words, two people were left to contact other units and venues to set up the venue, and another two people were left to the workshop to collect programs.


    ¡°Zhu Lin, let¡¯s team up?¡± Pan Yawen took the initiative to look for Zhu Lin. ¡±


    Let¡¯s contact the venue. ¡±


    Zhu Lin was obviously not very happy. She wanted to work with Su Hanyan


    ¡°If her lines are good, let her write a string of lines.¡± pan Yawen enthusiastically held Zhu Lin¡¯s arm. ¡± Let¡¯s go. I want to go out with you.


    Zhu Lin hesitated.


    Pan Yawen smiled at her, and a strange look shed in her eyes.


    Zhu Lin¡¯s heart trembled, and she could only nod in agreement. ¡°TThen..Alright then.¡±


    Su Hanyan knew that Zhu Lin had been acting strangelyst night, so she had been paying attention to her. She clearly realized that Zhu Lin was unwilling to be paired with Pan Yawen, but she still reluctantly agreed. She felt that there must be something wrong.


    Moreover, pan Yawen usually had a lot of contact with Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo, but she didn¡¯t have much contact with her and Zhu Lin. There must be something wrong with her suddenly bing enthusiastic.


    There must be something strange about this!


    ¡°Lin Lin will be in the same group as me.¡± Su Hanyan got up and pulled Zhu Lin¡¯s arm. She smiled at Pan Yawen and said, ¡± Linlin and I can¡¯t leave each other! You wouldn¡¯t be so heartless as to separate us, would you? How about this, you write the host¡¯s string of words. Your writing is also very good.. I believe in you!¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Obvious Resistance (1)

    Chapter 220: Obvious Resistance (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Pan Yawen was naturally unwilling, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Lin Qingyu smiled. We have to be serious about work. Why don¡¯t we draw lots? This is fair!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have no objections!¡± Pan Yawen immediately agreed.


    Su Hanyan looked at Zhu Lin. Seeing that she was so nervous, she raised her hand and nudged her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? So what if it¡¯s drawing lots? It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    Zhu Lin could only nod. Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make some paper balls.¡± Lin Qing Yu said.


    As she was doing this, the door suddenly opened and Miao Renda, the deputy director, appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Section Chief?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He went out.¡± Pan Yawen asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong, Deputy Factory Manager Miao? ¡±


    ¡°Something happened in the workshop. Two workers had their arms squeezed into thethes because they vited the rules! Blood flowed everywhere!


    Someone from your publicity department,e with me!¡± After Miao Renda finished speaking, his eyes swept across the crowd andnded on Zhu Lin. ¡± It¡¯s you. Come out with me! ¡± Bring the camera and follow me!¡±


    When Zhu Lin¡¯s name was called, her body trembled violently as if she was frightened.¡±l ¡­ I don¡¯t know how to use a camera!¡±


    As she spoke, she involuntarily took a step back.


    ¡°Deputy Factory Manager Miao, I can testify that she doesn¡¯t know how to use a camera.¡± Su Hanyan immediately stepped forward and said. Shouldn¡¯t this workshop be sent to the hospital for a mission? Why did you let our publicity department go?¡±


    ¡°This is a major ident caused by illegal operations! It sounded the rm for us. It was extremely meaningful! Therefore, this is an extremely good publicity topic for the publicity department. You have to make a safety oriented report!¡± Miao Renda finished his sentence without giving her any room to argue. He called Zhu Lin¡¯s name again. ¡± That female worker, are you from the publicity department? Why can¡¯t the leader call you when he has a mission?


    Or should I say that your quality and ability are not up to standard and you can¡¯tplete the mission? If that¡¯s the case, why are you still in the publicity department?¡±


    Zhu Lin was about to cry when she heard what he said.


    Who would dare to disobey the leader¡¯s words?


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Pan Yawen gave her a shove. ¡± You can¡¯t embarrass our publicity department! ¡®


    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhu Lin was a little worried. She looked at Su Hanyan and said, ¡® Yanyan, will youe with me? ¡±


    Su Hanyan felt that something was wrong, so she immediately agreed. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°One person is enough! Why go there? Hurry up and stop dawdling!¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao was very impatient. He turned around and left. ¡± If you dawdle any longer and dy the important matter, you will all be punished! ¡±


    Zhu Lin reluctantly left with Deputy Factory Manager Miao, leaving the others to continue working.


    Su Hanyan kept feeling that something was wrong. Thinking back to Zhu Lin¡¯s state, she was obviously a little against Deputy Factory Manager Miao!


    Usually, they rarely came into contact with Deputy Factory Manager Miao. When they met, they would just nod and greet him.


    Why did he suddenly give the publicity department an order today?


    She felt that it was necessary for her to look for Section Chief Niu in case


    something went wrong, so she went straight to the Section Chief¡¯s office to report the situation.


    Niu Hongxia was about to go out when she saw Su Hanyan. She asked her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s nothing urgent, we can talk about itter. I have to go to the city to do something now.¡±


    ¡°Section Chief Niu, I just have one question.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly exined the situation and asked, ¡± Do we carry out the task that Deputy Factory Manager Miao gave us? Isn¡¯t our publicity department always in charge of publicity? There was an ident in this workshop. Shouldn¡¯t it be the safety department? Why are you looking for us?


    Although I want to warn everyone, is it okay to film such a bloody scene?¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221: Deliberately Tricking Her (1)

    Chapter 221: Deliberately Tricking Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Section Chief Niu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Listen to the leader.


    We¡¯ll do whatever the leader says.¡±


    Su Hanyan felt much more at ease after receiving Section Chief Niu¡¯s reply.


    In the workshop.


    Zhu Lin had a camera hanging around her neck. She pressed the shutter with trembling hands and took bloody photos. The painful expressions of the injured and the broken limbs that were crushed by the machine made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Not only the women, but even the men present couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Come,e,e. Help me if you can. The rest of you, get out of the way! ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way here.¡± Factory Manager Miao was giving instructions at the scene. The factory manager had gone to a meeting these few days and temporarily appointed him to lead the employees.


    Who would have thought that in less than two days, such a troublesome thing would happen in the factory?


    The workshop director and the safety manager were all busy. The doctors from the factory¡¯s infirmary also came over to treat the wounds.


    ¡°Leader, this won¡¯t do!¡± Dr. Liu, who was in the infirmary, was sweating profusely. He used a bandage to tightly strangle the upper part of the injured person¡¯s stump to stop the bleeding. ¡± The blood is still flowing. We have to send the injured person to the hospital as soon as possible. We have to perform an emergency operation! ¡®


    ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Where did the captain go?¡± Miao Renda shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°A few cars from our factory have gone to fetch materials! I just went out early in the morning. There¡¯s only a broken car in the factory now. The captain of the convoy is bringing people to repair it urgently!¡± Someone replied.


    ¡°Damn it! Drop the ball at the critical moment!¡± Miao Renda cursed. He pointed at the person and said, ¡± Go, go, go. Hurry up and find a taxi outside! ¡±


    The workers in the workshop carried the injured workers out of the factory.


    The people at the scene dispersed and began to clean up the venue. The person in charge of the factory¡¯s safety held an emergency safety meeting and asked the safety supervisors of each workshop to increase their supervision.


    As the publicity officer, Zhu Lin stayed behind to listen to the contents of the meeting and took notes. She was prepared to write a manuscript and send it to the factory when she went back.


    After the meeting was dismissed, Zhu Lin was about to leave when Miao Renda called out to her.


    ¡°You stay.¡± She pointed at Zhu Lin.


    Looking at her nervous expression, Miao Renda got up and patted Zhu Lin¡¯s shoulder gently. He asked her, ¡°¡±What did you see in the administrative building yesterday afternoon?¡±


    I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Zhu Lin stammered.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Miao Renda suddenly shouted, ¡± You¡¯re lying through your teeth.


    You clearly saw it, but you¡¯re still lying! Do you want to quit?¡±


    Zhu Lin was so frightened that she trembled and almost blurted it out. However, she was a smart person after all. After calming down, she put on an anxious expression. ¡°Deputy Director Miao, I didn¡¯t go to the office building yesterday! Yesterday was Sunday. I went shopping with my friends!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Would I dare to lie to you?¡±


    Miao Renda¡¯s gloomy face instantly brightened up, a smile hanging on his sharp cheeks.¡±Looks like I remembered wrongly. Alright, then you can go!


    Work hard!¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you, Deputy Factory Manager Miao!¡±


    After leaving the deputy director¡¯s office, Zhu Lin hurriedly went downstairs to the publicity department. She saw that Su Hanyan was the only one in the department with her head lowered and writing a string of lines.


    She threw the notebook in her hand on the table, picked up the teacup, and gulped down a mouthful of cold water..¡±You scared me to death, you really scared me to death!¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222: Panic (1)

    Chapter 222: Panic (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan¡¯s desk was opposite Zhu Lin¡¯s. She looked up and saw Zhu Lin¡¯s panicked expression. She wanted to ask, but when she thought of what Zhu Lin had said to her yesterday, she swallowed her words.


    Zhu Lin was already prepared to be questioned by Su Hanyan, but she actually didn¡¯t ask, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you ask me what happened?¡±


    Su Hanyan nced at her and smiled. Then I won¡¯t ask!¡±


    Zhu Lin really could not hold it in anymore. It was too tiring for a person to keep a secret. She thought about it and still leaned over. She poured out everything in one go. ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯d better tell you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say it. Be careful or I¡¯ll be implicated by you!¡± Su Hanyan waved her hands and covered her ears, refusing to listen.


    ¡°Aiya, I was wrong.¡± Zhu Lin knew that Su Hanyan was deliberately making her angry. She sat beside Su Hanyan, pushed her hand away, and said in a low voice, ¡± I saw something that I shouldn¡¯t have seen yesterday afternoon! ¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we have bumped into them?¡± Su Hanyan stopped writing and looked at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Lin deliberately lowered her voice. ¡± Our Deputy Factory Manager Miao and Pan Yawen are having an affair! ¡±


    ¡°Lin Lin, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Hanyan reminded her, ¡± Pan Yawen is a youngdy who just joined the factory not long ago. She¡¯s about the same age as us and hasn¡¯t gotten married yet! ¡±


    The power of rumors was enormous. This was a knife that could kill without spilling blood!


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Zhu Lin said with certainty, ¡± Yesterday afternoon, when I was doing math problems, I realized that I left my book in the office, so I came to the office to get it. In the end, I realized that our office door was


    ODen! I was afraid that someone would secretlve to the factorv to steal things, so I strolled upstairs. In the end, what happened to you ¡­¡± Su Hanyan kept looking at her, indicating for her to continue.


    ¡°Pan Yawen was lying naked in Miao Renda¡¯s office ¡­ And then¡­The two of them were doing that kind of thing¡­l identally made a noise. Miao Renda was so scared that he shivered and hurriedly put on his pants¡­l was so scared that I ran downstairs, but he still saw me upstairs!¡±


    Zhu Lin¡¯s face turned red as she spoke.


    For an unmarried girl like her, seeing that scene with her own eyes was simply too shocking.


    ¡°Zhu Lin, you¡¯re really in trouble,¡± Su Hanyan gasped.


    She remembered now. In the original text, Miao Renda was indeed not a good factory manager. He had a messy lifestyle and a vicious mind. As long as anyone offended him, he would not let anyone off.


    The original Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have much interaction with him, but as a reader of novels, she read them from the perspective of God, so she knew everything.


    After she transmigrated into the novel, she had changed a part of the story because of a series of activities. It was quite different from the original novel.


    However, there was still arge part of the story that had nothing to do with her, and it continued ording to the original direction. Therefore, Miao Renda was indeed dealing with Zhu Lin.


    Not only was Zhu Lin in trouble, but even Manager Zhang, who was originally conscientious and dedicated to the factory, would also be implicated by this Miao person.


    After the change of leadership, this iparably glorious factory would quickly decline.


    This was really one person harming an entire factory.


    ¡°Hanyan, what should we do?¡± Zhu Lin was obviously panicking.. ¡± You¡¯ve heard of Deputy Factory Manager Miao, right? If he finds an opportunity to fire me, I¡¯ll lose my jobpletely! It¡¯ll be fine if I get into university, but if I don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be troublesome!¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: Unease (1)

    Chapter 223: Unease (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he couldn¡¯t get into university and lost his job, how would he live in the future?


    The key was that she was fired. In this day and age, who would be willing to hire her once they heard that she was fired?


    With such a dark history in his work file, it would be the same no matter which city he went to!


    When she thought about how her parents worked so hard to support her to graduate and were fired after working for a few years, how could she have the face to return to the vige?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Hanyanforted her gently, ¡± What did you say? ¡®


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t go to the office building yesterday!¡± If you bite me to death, you won¡¯t admit it¡­¡¯


    ¡°Did he see you clearly?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°I saw it clearly, I definitely saw it clearly. ¡± Zhu Lin was very sure that she would never forget the way Deputy Factory Manager Miao looked at her. It was as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake. ¡± Yan Yan, I feel that Deputy


    Factory Manager Miao won¡¯t let me off! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Su Hanyan held her hand andforted her. ¡± She will definitely pick on you when ites to work. If you don¡¯t make any mistakes at work, then there won¡¯t be any problems! ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Alright then.¡± Now that things hade to this, this was the only way.


    After a few days of writing and typing, the front page of the factory newspaper finally came out.


    Su Hanyan looked at the newspaper and felt uneasy. She really didn¡¯t think the content was good enough.


    ording to the old rules, the final draft still had to be seen by Section Chief Niu.


    She took the manuscript to Section Chief Niu to look over. Obviously, Section Chief Niu also felt that this matter was not very good.


    ¡°This¡­¡± She muttered, ¡± It doesn¡¯t feel good. You guys can go and modify it! ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan took the manuscript and left the Section Chief¡¯s office. As soon as she left, she met Deputy Factory Manager Miao. ¡± Hello, Deputy


    Factory Manager Miao! ¡±


    She greeted him politely and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Miao Renda stopped her. ¡± Is that the draft of the factory report in your hand? Let me see!¡±


    Since the leader wanted to see it, how could she not show it to him?


    She handed the draft to the deputy director. Miao Renda nced at it and nodded in satisfaction.¡±That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s post it like this!¡±


    ¡°Factory Manager Miao, isn¡¯t this draft inappropriate? Will it have a bad influence on the workers?¡± Su Hanyan suggested tactfully, ¡± Actually, we can make some changes and write a better draft. ¡®


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°Our Section Chief also thinks that we can do better! Why don¡¯t we change it?¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it!¡± Miao Renda waved his hand rudely. ¡± Who¡¯s the leader?


    Do you want to listen to me or your Section Chief?¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and print it!¡± Miao Renda urged.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Su Hanyan went downstairs. She felt that it was better tomunicate with


    Section Chief Niu about this matter. It was so obvious that it was inappropriate. If they could see it, couldn¡¯t Factory Manager Miao?


    Hence, she turned around and left the moment she entered the office.


    ¡°Hey, Su Hanyan, where are you going?¡± Pan Yawen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡± Su Hanyan casually found an excuse and went upstairs.


    Pan Yawen frowned, turned back to her desk, and picked up the phone.


    As soon as Su Hanyan went upstairs, she found that Deputy Factory Manager Miao was still standing at the entrance of the corridor. He had a cigarette in his hand and was smoking slowly. It gave people the feeling that he was waiting for her.


    ¡°Why did youe up again?¡± he asked..

 Chapter 224 - 224: A Problem (1)

    Chapter 224: A Problem (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Hanyan grinned. ¡± I left my pen in Section Chief Niu¡¯s office just now. I came up to get it! ¡±


    ¡°Such a big factory stillcks that pen?¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao stared at Su Hanyan. The look in his triangr eyes wasn¡¯t very friendly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Hanyan chuckled and said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll go to the warehouse to


    get a few more. ¡±


    Deputy Factory Manager Miao waved his hand impatiently.


    Su Hanyan went downstairs and called Section Chief Niu. She briefly exined the situation to her. Since the deputy director didn¡¯t think that it was a problem, Section Chief Niu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections and asked Su Hanyan to send the manuscript to be printed.


    The manuscript was printed on the same day and received the next day.


    The publicity department called all the specialized factories and asked them toe and collect the newspapers and distribute them to every worker.


    After the workshop workers received the newspaper, it quickly caused a big conflict. The workshop workers protested one after another.


    This was because the published photos not only did not serve as a warning, but also made the injured workers and their families very dissatisfied.


    This was already their sore spot. Now that they had published the bloody photos, they had to be criticized for viting the rules. This was really unsatisfactory.


    There was a problem with the old workers in the factory, and the new workers who operated the machine tools were not skilled. With the lessons from the past, they did not dare to operate the machine tools easily.


    This caused problems in the production process.


    After Director Zhang returned from his business trip, Deputy Director Miao came to report to him. When he heard about the situation in the factory, he was furious. When he saw the factory report, he flew into a rage.


    ¡°How does the publicity department do their work?¡± He mmed the newspaper on the table. ¡± This Niu Hongxia has been working for so many years. Doesn¡¯t she know what kind of manuscript she can publish and what kind of manuscript she can¡¯t? Once this factory report was sent out, it didn¡¯t receive any good results at all. Instead, it stirred up a mess!¡±


    ¡°Manager Zhang, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Miao Renda slowly smoked his cigarette and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think Niu Hongxia is the problem! I heard that this issue¡¯s draft was written by Zhu Lin, the neer from the publicity department. Look, it¡¯s her professionalism that¡¯s not up to standard!¡±


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t pass, there are still old employees around! Wasn¡¯t Su Hanyan the news officer of the publicity department? Didn¡¯t she often write and review manuscripts? Last time, he even submitted a piece to Beijing Daily, and the response was very good! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s not going to review it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Miao Renda sighed and could not help but shake his head. ¡± It¡¯s either that young people nowadays are all impetuous. Officer Su is a youngdy after all. She thinks that she has achieved some results and iscent!¡±


    In the end, Niu Hongxia still has to draft the final draft! ¡± Zhang Hong¡¯s fingers knocked heavily on the table. ¡± The publicity department is responsible! Look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused me!¡±


    ¡°me me, me me!¡± Miao Renda hurriedly said, ¡± It¡¯s my fault for this. You gave me the job, but I didn¡¯t supervise it well! How about this? You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I¡¯ll go and handle it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you go and deal with it.¡± Zhang Hong sat down and opened the document in his hand. ¡± I still have to go to the city for a meetingter. You have to settle this matter as soon as possible. Condolence those who deserve it, educate those who deserve it, and punish those who deserve it! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The moment Miao Renda came down from upstairs, he went straight to the publicity department. He bypassed Niu Hongxia and fired Zhu Lin from the department.


    ¡°You, hurry up and pack your things! You can¡¯t stay in the publicity department anymore!¡±

 Chapter 225 - 225: Intentional Pursuit (1)

    Chapter 225: Intentional Pursuit (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhu Lin was sorting out the information. When she heard this news, she was stunned on the spot.


    Although she had a hunch, she did not expect it to be so fast!


    ¡°Why? Deputy Factory Manager Miao, what did I do wrong?¡± Zhu Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Where did I do bad at work? Point it out. You can¡¯t fire me right away! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not firing you. I¡¯m changing your job. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for you!¡±


    Deputy Factory Manager Miao said.


    ¡°Change positions? Where to?¡±


    ¡°Go to the bathhouse and heat the boiler.¡±


    As soon as Deputy Factory Manager Miao spoke, Pan Yawen burst outughing.¡±So miserable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Unless you tell me what I did wrong! Otherwise, I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Zhu Lin held her breath. She knew that Miao Renda was deliberately teaching her a lesson, but she wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Did you know that the workshop workers protested when the factory reported such a problem? Because of those photos you took, those young workers don¡¯t even dare to operate thethes anymore! Moreover, this newspaper has caused psychological harm to the families of the injured workers!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who asked me to shoot it!¡± Zhu Lin was anxious. She pointed at everyone present and said, ¡± Everyone can testify! ¡±


    ¡°I did let you film it. I didn¡¯t ask you to post it. You¡¯re in the publicity industry. Don¡¯t you have any news sensitivity? Don¡¯t you know what should be posted and what shouldn¡¯t be?¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao immediately turned hostile.


    Zhu Lin choked on her words.


    ¡°The facts have proven that you are not suitable for the work of the publicity department. I see that the other departments are all full. Only the bathhouse is missing a boiler. You can go over!¡±


    Zhu Lin¡¯s tears immediately flowed down. She stubbornly wiped her tears away.¡±l¡¯m looking for our Section Chief!¡±


    Su Hanyan came back from outside and saw that Deputy Factory Manager Miao hade over. Everyone stopped working and stared at Zhu Lin, whose eyes were red.


    ¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I was kicked out of the publicity department. Deputy Factory Manager Miao asked me to go to the boiler room to burn the boiler!¡± As Zhu Lin spoke, her tears could not help but fall again.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Hanyan looked at Miao Renda suspiciously. ¡± Could it be because of the factory report? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this!¡± Zhu Lin sobbed.


    Su Hanyan knew that there would be a problem with this factory report.


    However, Zhu Lin could not be med for this problem. Even if Deputy Factory Manager Miao wanted to find trouble, this board could not hit Zhu Lin¡¯s head.


    After she understood the situation, she said to Miao Renda, ¡°¡±Factory Manager Miao, you were the one who asked Zhu Lin to take photos and write the manuscript. You were also the one who asked her to finalize the draft. Now that there¡¯s a problem with the factory report, why are you pushing the me on Zhu Lin?¡±


    ¡°What is it? What did you say?¡± Miao Renda immediately raised his eyebrows and red fiercely at Su Hanyan. ¡± Are you ndering the leader? Why was I the one who finalized it?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect him to refuse to admit it. She had seen scoundrels before, but she had never seen such a scoundrel.


    ¡°Did you see that? See?¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao asked the others.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Pan Yawen said.


    ¡°We also ¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before.¡±


    Seeing the other three people lying through their teeth, Su Hanyan was furious.


    Pan Yawen and Deputy Factory Manager Miao were having an affair. Those two people were afraid that their future would be affected, so they didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.


    ¡°Factory Manager Miao, I don¡¯t think this result is reasonable..¡± Su Hanyan held Zhu Lin¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡± I think it¡¯s necessary to talk to Manager


    Zhang and Section Chief Niu! ¡®

 Chapter 226 - 226: Offend (1)

    Chapter 226: Offend (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why are you looking for Factory Manager Zhang for such a small matter?¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao shouted, ¡± Do you think Factory Manager Zhang has nothing better to do all day and only deals with such trivial matters? He¡¯s busy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter to you, but not to us. Let¡¯s go, Zhu Lin, to the factory director¡¯s office!¡± Su Hanyan dragged Zhu Lin upstairs.


    ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t take my words seriously, do you?¡± He looked furious. ¡± You guys arewless! ¡±


    No matter what he said, Su Hanyan ignored him.


    She only knew that this shameless guy could not control this factory!


    The two of them went upstairs just in time for Manager Zhang toe out of the office.


    Just as he was about to lock the door, he heard someone calling out to him. He turned around and saw Su Hanyan from the Public Rtions Department and another femalerade he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, what¡¯s wrong with your report this week? Look at how much trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡± Factory Manager Zhang reprimanded her. ¡± You just published the news in the city newspaperst time. Why are you so proud after only two days? I originally nned to focus on nurturing you!¡±


    ¡°Factory Manager Zhang, I was just about to talk to you about this.¡± Su Hanyan saw that he was about to go out and hurriedly asked, ¡± Do you have enough time now? ¡±


    Zhang Hong looked down at his watch. There was still some time, so he pushed the office door open and said,¡±Come in!¡±


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin entered the office. As soon as they entered, Zhu Lin started crying andining to Zhang Hong.


    After Zhang Hong heard this, he frowned.¡±There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Factory Manager Zhang, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense!¡± Miao Renda caught up to him and pushed open the door. ¡± I¡¯ve worked in the factory for so many years, so I¡¯m quite capable. ¡± This kind of article can¡¯t be published at a nce.


    Why would I make such a decision?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have to ask you about that.¡± Su Hanyan immediately asked him, ¡± I don¡¯t know what Zhu Lin did to offend you that you¡¯re targeting her like this! ¡®


    ¡°Target her? How am I targeting her? Do you think that your job is good? You¡¯ve only made a small achievement, and you¡¯re alreadycent and arrogant, causing such a mess! Logically speaking, you should also be punished!


    I haven¡¯t even said that I¡¯ll punish you, but you¡¯re the one whoined first!¡± Miao Renda scolded Su Hanyan sternly. Then, he turned around and said to Factory Manager Zhang, ¡± Did you see that? Was this the attitude of a subordinate to a leader? I think she¡¯s floating!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not floating.¡± Su Hanyan said seriously, ¡± After this draft was written, I asked Section Chief Niu to finalize it. She felt that it was inappropriate, so she asked me to change it! After that, I met you. You said that there was no need, so I just sent it like this! You even tried to stop me frommunicating with Section Chief Niu again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Miao Renda was furious. He raised his teacup and smashed it on the ground. ¡± I¡¯m a leader. I hope that the work in the factory will be done well! How could he do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°I have to ask you, don¡¯t I?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t give in at all. ¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao, we also want to ask, how did we offend you? Why do you have to find trouble with us even if you don¡¯t hesitate to lie?¡±


    ¡°Alright! Stop arguing!¡± Factory Manager Zhang was troubled by their argument. He asked Su Hanyan, ¡± You said that Section Chief Niu knows about this, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You can ask Section Chief Niu to confront him face to face!¡± Su Hanyan was worried that Deputy Factory Manager Miao would y tricks halfway through. They were just a few small officers who worked, so they naturally couldn¡¯tpete with him.


    However, with Section Chief Niu here, the situation was different..

 Chapter 227 - 227: Furious Out of Humiliation (1)

    Chapter 227: Furious Out of Humiliation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Factory Manager Zhang picked up the phone, Section Chief Niu came up in a hurry.


    After hearing about the situation, she really had a headache.


    ¡°Section Chief Niu, tell me, who decided on the final draft? It was you? Or me?¡± Miao Renda asked straightforwardly.


    This time, he changed his question. He did not believe that Niu Hongxia would dare to challenge him!


    Although Niu Hongxia was very upright, she had her own thoughts at this moment.


    It was said that it was better to offend a gentleman than a viin.


    This Deputy Factory Manager Miao had a big tree behind him. He heard that he had a rtive of some city leader. As long as he did not make any big mistakes, there would not be any big problems.


    Factory Manager Miao was quite smart. He never had any big problems. However, she loved to make things difficult for others in the factory.


    If he targeted someone, he would definitely use his power to take revenge on them, making them doubt their lives.


    ¡°Say it!¡± Seeing Niu Hongxia¡¯s hesitation, Manager Zhang understood a little. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? As a leader, you don¡¯t even dare to tell the truth? How will your subordinates view you in the future?¡±


    Niu Hongxia was kind, and her conscience prevailed. ¡°Deputy Factory Manager Miao, isn¡¯t that the draft you decided on? Su Hanyan even specially called me to tell me about this!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Miao Renda had always been a tyrant in the factory, and there were really not many people who dared to challenge him. Today, when they met the publicity department, they were all fearless. ¡± You¡¯re good¡­¡± Tell me, why did I do this?¡±


    Zhu Lin was also throwing caution to the wind. She knew in her heart that if she did not suppress Miao Renda today, she would not have a good life in the future.


    What she saw was not a small matter.


    Su Hanyan and Section Chief Niu had both argued for her, so she had no reason to back down.¡±Deputy Factory Manager Miao, don¡¯t you understand why you¡¯re doing this? Must I say it out loud? Then let me put it this way. I found out that you were fooling around in the office! That¡¯s why you¡¯re making things difficult for me!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Hanyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Not only him, but even Niu Hongxia was clearly stunned. The two of them looked at Zhu Lin with worry in their eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re framing me! Show me the evidence!¡± Miao Renda¡¯s sore spot had been poked, and he instantly lost hisposure. He cursed, ¡± You little girl, I¡¯m giving you face, yet you want to seduce me! I didn¡¯t allow you to seduce me, but in the end, you ndered me!


    Show me the evidence. If you can¡¯t, go to jail! I¡¯m going to sue you in court!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce you! I just saw it. Yesterday afternoon in your office, you and Pan Yawen did something shameful!¡± Zhu Lin was agitated. She pointed at the window on the fourth floor and said, ¡± If I lie today, I¡¯ll jump down from here! I request the unit¡¯s disciplinarymittee to investigate Miao Renda!¡±


    This matter waspletely messed up.


    As for who was right and who was wrong, Zhang Hong could not say clearly either.


    Miao Renda wanted to frame Zhu Lin, but he was bitten by her. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and pped Zhu Lin.


    Zhu Lin was stunned.


    ¡°Old Miao!¡± Zhang Hong was shocked. ¡± How could you hit our employee! ¡±


    Zhu Lin cried. Su Hanyan hugged her trembling body tightly and looked at Miao Renda angrily. ¡°¡±Deputy Factory Manager Miao, you¡¯re too unmanly! Now you¡¯re angry out of humiliation. It can be seen that Zhu Lin isn¡¯t lying.. We¡¯ll report what you did today to the factory¡¯s disciplinarymittee!¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228: Behind the Scenes (1)

    Chapter 228: Behind the Scenes (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Hong saw that he had lost control and it was time for the meeting. He rubbed his temples in frustration and said,¡± Let¡¯s leave this matter at that for now. All of you go back first. I¡¯ll give you an exnation! ¡±


    ¡°I believe you!¡± Zhu Lin swallowed her grievance with tears in her eyes.


    After leaving the factory director¡¯s office, Niu Hongxia asked Su Hanyan tofort Zhu Lin while she went to deal with the factory report.


    Su Hanyan pulled Zhu Lin to an empty corner of the factory andforted her. Then, she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say that, but once you do, you¡¯ll be in big trouble! I¡¯m afraid that Miao guy won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t say it, he won¡¯t let me off either.¡± Zhu Lin looked at Su Hanyan apologetically. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you! ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. Linlin, we¡¯re friends!¡± Su Hanyan held her hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m not only doing this for you, but also for my conscience! I clearly know that he lied, framed you, and framed our publicity department. Can I pretend that I didn¡¯t see it? When you get punished, we won¡¯t be any better!¡±


    ¡°I think he will definitely take revenge on us this time¡­¡± Zhu Lin¡¯s impulsiveness had passed, and now she was a little afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Some things could not be avoided. Let¡¯s face it together!¡±


    Seeing Su Hanyan¡¯s determined look, Zhu Lin¡¯s anxious mood improved a lot. She was also affected by Su Hanyan¡¯s emotions and nodded heavily.


    Miao Renda was being talked about.


    He tried to deny it, but because he could not produce any evidence, this matter could not be determined. After all, this involved an unmarried youngdy. If this matter was fake, wouldn¡¯t it tarnish her reputation?


    Therefore, this matter was temporarily put aside.


    Of course, because Miao Renda pped Zhu Lin, the factory demanded that he apologize to Zhu Lin. In addition, a demerit would deduct a week¡¯s sry.


    Since his sry had been deducted, Miao Renda might as well take a week off from work on the pretext that he was not feeling well.


    He rushed to his office aftering from the investigation site.


    When they passed by the fake mountain near the flower bed, Pan Yawen jumped out from behind the fake mountain and blocked their way.


    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Pan Yawen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just punished for a few days.¡± Miao Renda patted her head and kissed her hard. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle to work next week. Take care of yourself this week. ¡±


    ¡°We have to be apart for a week¡­¡± Pan Yawen hugged him and said coquettishly, ¡± Then I want a gift! ¡®


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±


    Miao Renda looked at this tender little girl and couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart flutter. He said to Pan Yawen, ¡°¡±Wait for me at the crossroad outside the factoryter. I¡¯ll find a ce to make out with you tonight!¡±


    It had been a week since theyst met, and he really couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Pan Yawen stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. ¡± I¡¯ll go first. Come quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Got it. ¡±


    Miao Renda went back to his office and leaned back in his chair to catch his breath. Just as he was about to leave, the phone on his desk rang.


    ¡°Hey!¡± He picked it up impatiently. ¡± Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Renda, it¡¯s me!¡± A gentle voice was heard. ¡± I¡¯m back from a business trip. My mom called and asked us to go back for dinner tonight! ¡®


    ¡°Jin Ling? What are we going back for dinner at this time?¡± Miao Renda didn¡¯t want to go. He had ns.


    ¡°Do you know that Yan Yi from the Yan Family? She¡¯s back from abroad. The Yan family is treating us to a meal today. They¡¯ve invited Grandpa, Grandma, and Jin Chen. Since I¡¯m back too, they might as well let us go together! We haven¡¯t gathered for a long time. Let¡¯s have a good time today!¡± the woman said..

 Chapter 229 - 229: I Came Especially For You (1)

    Chapter 229: I Came Especially For You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Jin Ling¡­Otherwise, I won¡¯t go, right? There are still things to do in the factory tonight¡­¡± Miao Renda didn¡¯t go back to the Jin family home often. He had an appointment with Pan Yawen to make out tonight.


    ¡°What can you do in the factory at night?¡± Jin Ling smiled gently and said, ¡® Renda,e back! Everyone is here tonight. It¡¯s rare for us to gather together! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    At the crossroads, Pan Yawen was already waiting. In a short while, she had put on makeup in her office, painted her eyebrows, and painted her lips bright red. She stood by the streetmp and waited for him.


    ¡°I have to go home today. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t be together.¡± Miao Renda walked over, took out twenty yuan from his pocket, and stuffed it into her hands. ¡± Go find a ce to eat and go back to sleep early tonight. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s back? Right? I understand!¡± Pan Yawen gritted her teeth. Although she was not very happy, she knew that he had to go home.


    She simply epted the money and left without further ado.


    When Miao Ren arrived at the Jin family home at around seven o¡¯clock, therge living room on the first floor was bustling with noise. His father-inw, Jin Xihai, and his mother-inw, Jiang Yingzhen, hade over and were chatting with the old man of the Jin family, Jin Shujing.


    Jin Ling had brought a scarf for Old Madam Jin to use as a reference. Although she had taken a train ride back from a thousand miles away, she was not dressed unkempt at all and still maintained her elegance.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Miao Renda greeted all the elders in the family and nodded at Jin Chen. Then, he came to Jin Ling¡¯s side and asked, ¡± Are you tired? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Ling gave him a faint smile. ¡± Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the factory has been a little busy recently. There was an ident in the workshop today, so it¡¯ll be toote if we finish dealing with it!¡± Miao Renda exined.


    Jin Chen sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and was peeling an apple with a fruit knife in his hand. Hearing his words, he raised his eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send him to the hospital for surgery this morning?


    Miao Renda was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. In the afternoon, it was the family members who came to make a fuss and demandpensation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Jin Xihai interrupted him and stood up. ¡± The Yan family is still waiting. It¡¯s rude of me to bete! ¡®


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Jin Shujing stood up with his walking stick, and the others followed suit.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I won¡¯t be going.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Jin Ling wondered. You¡¯re the main character today! Yan Yi had just returned from abroad, so why was she treating them to a meal at home? Is he here for you?¡±


    ¡°Then all the more I can¡¯t go!¡± Jin Chen was calm andposed. He knew that it was better for him not to show up at this time. ¡± Sis, you guys go ahead. Have fun. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Chenchen?¡± Jin Ling was puzzled. ¡± Back then, you and Yanyan were a perfect match in everyone¡¯s eyes. A match made in heaven! ¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Jin Yan chuckled and interrupted, ¡± This kid has someone in his heart! ¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Yo, who can make our hearts sink?¡± Jiang Yingzhen was half-joking. ¡± A girl who is more beautiful than Yan Yi must be a fairy from the heavens, right? ¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Jin Xifeng was curious as well. ¡± Let¡¯s meet him another day? ¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt! Thank you for your concern. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely bring her home to see you!¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re waiting to see!¡±


    When Jin Shujing heard that his grandson had someone in his heart, he immediatelyined to Jin Chen, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing? Hurry up and make arrangements. Bring that girl back as soon as possible.. We¡¯ll almost get married!¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230: Not the Same Kind of Person (1)

    Chapter 230: Not the Same Kind of Person (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Old man, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Jin Yan punched him. ¡± Young people have their own thoughts. Why are you meddling in their rtionship? ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not in a hurry, what if I¡¯m afraid that the girl will run away?¡± Jin Shujing chuckled.


    ¡°Do you have so little confidence in your grandson?¡± With one hand in his pocket, Jin Chen took a bite of an apple and smiled faintly. ¡± I¡¯m your grandson after all. I have all your legacy! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Good job!¡± Jin Shujingughed loudly.


    ¡°Alright, old man, let¡¯s go quickly. The Yan family is waiting anxiously!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After the Yan family¡¯s gathering ended, Miao Renda and Jin Ling returned to their own home.


    Jin Ling was a reporter for a newspaperpany, and the house was allocated by the government.


    The two of them washed up and went to bed to rest. Jin Ling had the habit of reading before going to bed. She opened a book and started reading seriously.


    After Miao Renda finished smoking, he crawled under the covers and touched Yan Ling¡¯s body. In terms of beauty, his wife was still more beautiful.


    She was in her thirties, seven years younger than him.


    Although she was already thirty years old, her figure and skin were not inferior to a twenty-year-old girl at all. Every time he saw her, he would feel impulsive.


    ¡°Stop looking.¡± He pulled the book out of her hand and threw it away. He pinned her down and tugged at her pajama pants impatiently. ¡± Lingling, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡±


    Jin Ling frowned, and a trace of disgust shed across her eyes. She pushed him off her body. I¡¯m going to sleep first. You should sleep early too.¡±


    She turned her back, but her slender figure was like an unattainable mountain, separating the two of them.


    Miao Renda cursed a few times in his heart, What a f * cking bastard!


    He sat on the bed for a while in frustration. When he saw that Jin Ling had fallen asleep, he could not vent his anger. He put on his clothes in frustration and ran out of the house.


    She was a person from the top of a mountain. She had crawled out of that barrennd. In the end, she was not the same kind of person.


    At midnight.


    Pan Yawen was sleeping soundly when she was woken up by the sound of someone tapping on the ss.


    She lifted the curtains and saw that it was Miao Renda. Seeing that he had actuallye in the middle of the night, she was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting? Why are you here again?¡± Miao Renda mmed the door shut and carried the young Pan Yawen to the bed.


    It was a night of spring.


    The next day, Pan Yawen waste.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that Zhu Lin wasn¡¯t there. Su Hanyan was busy filling out some form at her desk and didn¡¯t notice her, so she quickly grabbed her bag and slipped into her seat.


    ¡®What took you so long?¡± When Lin Qing Yu saw hering, she quickly came over and gave her half a handful of melon seeds.


    ¡°Hey, something happened at home, so I¡¯mte!¡± Pan Yawen chewed on melon seeds and asked Lin Qingyu in a low voice, ¡± What is Su Hanyan writing?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Didn¡¯t there be rumors of them splitting the house in the factory a few days ago? It was true! We¡¯re really going to be splitting the houses today. Each unit has a few spots, and we only have one spot in our unit, and we gave it to Su Hanyan!¡± Lin Qing Yu said.


    ¡°What? Why should I give it to her?¡± Pan Yawen opened her mouth to stir up trouble. ¡± If I want to give it to you, I have to give it to you, Sister Lin. ¡± Aren¡¯t you older than her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, this assessment had tobine several aspects! The length of service was only one part of it. It also depended on one¡¯s academic qualifications, professional titles, personal evaluation, and results¡­No one among us can beat her!¡± Lin Qingyu threw the melon seed shells all over the ground sourly.. ¡± Section Chief Niu directly announced that it was her and asked her to fill in the application form! ¡®

 Chapter 231 - 231: Watching the Tigers Fight (1)

    Chapter 231: Watching the Tigers Fight (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I feel sorry for you.¡± Pan Yawen said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. I think the person who is unfortunate this time is Deputy Factory Manager Miao!¡± Lin Qingyu lowered her voice and said, Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, Factory Manager Zhang decided to remove his qualification to get the house this time! Otherwise, Deputy Factory


    Manager Miao would definitely get it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pan Yawen was instantly displeased when she heard that.


    A few days ago, Miao Renda had said that if the factory was given a house, he would give it to her.


    She was still looking forward to the new house!


    This was great. Because of yesterday¡¯s matter, it was ruined!


    ¡°What a pity!¡± Lin Qingyu was speechless. She whispered and ndered Su Hanyan, ¡± This woman is a jinx. As long as she¡¯s around, other people will be unlucky, but she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s lucky! ¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Pan Yawen gritted her teeth and said, ¡± If it wasn¡¯t because she insisted on looking for Manager Zhang to judge her for that small fart, Deputy Manager Miao wouldn¡¯t have lost that house! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Just as Lin Qing Yu was about to continue, she saw Su Hanyan write the form and stand up. She quickly shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Hanyan walked over and knocked on her desk. ¡°¡±Lin Qingyu, Pan Yawen, do you think everyone else is deaf? Have you said enough bad things?¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough¡­¡± Lin Qing Yu had seen how powerful Su Hanyan was these days, so she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.


    You can¡¯t lose a piece of meat if you surrender.


    Anyway, now that there was Pan Yawen, this woman had a special rtionship with Deputy Factory Manager Miao. She could fan the mes and watch the tigers fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s enough.¡± Su Hanyan held the form and went upstairs. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky to get a house in this factory.


    A house!


    Ten yearster, the property prices would skyrocket. In twenty or thirty years, if she could get a property in Beijing, where every inch ofnd was worth money, it would be worth the old nose¡¯s money.


    Seeing Su Hanyan leave happily, Lin Qing Yu felt even more indignant.


    ¡°You know what? This house shouldn¡¯t have been given to Su Hanyan. It¡¯s precisely because Deputy Factory Manager Miao¡¯s house was taken back that it was Su Hanyan¡¯s turn!¡±


    Hearing this, Pan Yawen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How was this Miao Renda¡¯s house? This was clearly his house!


    Su Hanyan had taken the house from her!


    After thinking about it, she was in a terrible mood and could not continue working. She might as well go out for some fresh air.


    She walked around the workshop and heard somezy olddies talking bad about her while working.


    Hey, do you guys think that Pan Yawen from the publicity department is having an affair with Deputy Factory Manager Miao? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the two of them have done it¡­


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Why do you think the publicity department has such a person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Su Hanyan had been framed by someone, and that person was obviously a decent person, alright? This Pan Yawen is different. There are hooks in her eyes!¡±


    She¡¯s so young. She doesn¡¯t mind old men? ¡±


    ¡°Old man, you have good skills! Hahaha, he knows how to dote on people better than that youngd¡­Hahaha!¡±


    Pan Yawen was so angry that her face turned green. She stepped forward and pointed at the old women in the workshop, scolding them. Then, she left the workshop in a huff.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that she had to tell Miao Renda about this.


    In the middle of the night, Miao Renda found her house.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but have a big fight. Their shoes and clothes were thrown all over the ground, and the bed was shaking. Miao Renda cursed all kinds of vulgarities while he worked hard on Pan Yawen..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Waiting for You to Support Me (1)

    Chapter 232: Waiting for You to Support Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The matter was over.


    Miao Renda lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. Pan Yawen nestled in his arms.


    Miao Rendaughed wretchedly.


    ¡°You.¡± Miao Renda caressed her hair, his emotions drifting away.


    Although Jin Ling was beautiful, she was fragile.


    Pan Yawen was different. He liked her wild nature.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Pan Yawen was very satisfied with the answer. Shey back down and told him about what happened in the factory today. ¡± The factory has been allocated a house today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Miao Renda caressed her face. ¡± I¡¯ll let you live in that house after it¡¯s bought! If you give birth to a son for me in the future, your house will belong to you and your son.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Pan Yawen pursed her lips. ¡± You don¡¯t go to the factory anymore, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on there! Let me tell you, you gave that house to Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Miao Renda¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± Say that again? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the factory is divided into houses, but because of what happened yesterday, Manager Zhang canceled your qualifications to be divided into houses! Originally, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t even have that house. In the end, your qualification to get a house was revoked, and Su Hanyan happened to rece you!¡± The more Pan Yawen spoke, the more sour and ufortable she felt. ¡® I¡¯m starting to suspect that Su Hanyan is a busybody. Did she know about the splitting of the house, so she deliberately interfered to plot against you? ¡®


    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Miao Renda got angry and threw the cigarette butt on the ground. He put on his clothes and got out of bed. He paced back and forth in the room, thinking about something. ¡± This woman is really an eyesore! I Imew that this woman was not easy to deal with!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± The more Pan Yawen spoke, the more stifled she felt. ¡± All the olddies in the workshop are talking about us today! Everyone said that we had an affair! Then it must be either Su Hanyan or Zhu Lin!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Miao Renda suddenly turned around.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the factory not deal with that matter because of your position and my reputation? Do you think it was your factory leader who made it public? If you ask me, it must be Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°These two women are really courting death!¡± Miao Renda gritted his teeth. ¡±


    That Zhang Hong isn¡¯t a good person either. I think it¡¯s time for him to move! ¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up! When you be the factory manager, I won¡¯t work anymore. I¡¯ll just wait for you to support me!¡± Pan Yawen hugged Miao Renda from behind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember Zhang Hong. I have to find an opportunity. It¡¯s these two women who have to be cleaned up¡­¡± Miao Renda fell into deep thought. ¡± How should I deal with them? ¡®


    Pan Yawen thought of something, and the corners of her mouth curled up as she whispered, ¡°¡±Do you know that there used to be a woman called Lin Zhiqiu in our factory?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I heard it from someone. One night after Lin Zhiqiu was fired, she slept with a few men¡­After that, she never had the face to see anyone again!¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Miao Renda¡¯s eyes lit up..

 Chapter 233 - 233: 1 1 m Too Shame to See Anyone in My Life (1)

    Chapter 233: 1 1 m Too Shame to See Anyone in My Life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s exactly what you think it means. ¡± Pan Yawen hooked her arms around his neck and whispered into his ear, ¡± Go get someone to teach them a lesson. Then, take a few photos! ¡± At that time, would they still dare to speak nonsense? If they dare to talk nonsense, spread the photos to them and make them ashamed to face anyone for the rest of their lives!¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Miao Renda gave him a thumbs up. ¡± Let¡¯s do it this way. However, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to find someone! ¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all. You don¡¯t know, do you? What kind of people didn¡¯t exist in those video recording halls hidden in small dark rooms at the end of the streets? As long as they pay, their mouths will be sealed!¡± ¡°Alright then. Money is fine, as long as the matter is done well!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The more Miao Renda thought about it, the better this idea became. ¡°Once this kind of thing happens, women won¡¯t call the police! They were worried that no one would want them if they couldn¡¯t get married! Even if someone wanted it, the saliva of this outsider could drown them. How could they have a good life? What a brilliant move!¡±


    ¡°See. Or are we the same kind of people?¡± Pan Yawen pestered Miao Renda again. ¡± Brother-inw, look at you. You were born from a bumpkin. You and my cousin are not suitable at all! You better kick her out and let¡¯s live together.


    I promise to serve youfortably every day!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Miao Renda pinched her cheeks. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll talk about it after you give birth to a son. ¡®


    Ring, ring, ring Ring, ring


    The phone on the table kept ringing. Su Hanyan was annoyed, but she hung up and continued to write her script.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? It¡¯s been ringing for half a day!¡± Zhu Lin was very puzzled when she saw her strange reaction.


    ¡°Su Jingrui.¡± Su Hanyan despised this name. ¡± My third brother! You know? Previously, he wanted to kill me for Lin Zhiqiu, but now he¡¯s regretting it after being tricked by Lin Zhiqiu. He harasses me every two or three days! He said that he would apologize to me and give me something!


    I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your third brother after all!¡± Zhu Lin said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know much about my family¡¯s situation.¡± At the mention of this, Su


    Hanvan felt a wave of frustration. ¡± Let me Dut it this wav. Evervone in mv


    family is really more selfish than thest! Their matters were troublesome, so she wouldn¡¯t get involved if she could! This Su Jingrui¡­lf I didn¡¯t feel sorry for my father, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. That was indeed¡­You¡¯re doing quite well now. Just live on your own.¡± Zhu Lin didn¡¯t know much about other people¡¯s family matters, so she didn¡¯t want to interrupt too much. She lowered her head and read two pages of her book before saying, ¡± Are you going over there for English ss tonight? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come with me, you can listen to it too. We¡¯lle together tomorrow morning! Xiao Yu is going home today, but she can¡¯t go. It¡¯s just the two of us!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s English ss was in full swing now. She had no time to teach her friends, so she decided to let them follow her to attend the ss.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. That ce of yours is big. I quite like it. ¡± ¡°Alright, you can cook tonight!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After work, it was past six o¡¯clock.


    It was still early in the spring when the sky turned dark. The two of them packed their things and came out of the factory. The sky was already dark, and the streetmps were just lit.


    The bus drove over and the two of them got on it.


    Just as the car door was about to close, three or four young men jumped in one after another. They nced at Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin, then walked to the back of the car and sat down..

 Chapter 234 - 234: Tailing (1)

    Chapter 234: Tailing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Along the way, the two girls chatted with each other. It was a verymon thing, and the content was verymon. However, they did not expect that the people who followed them had already heard it.


    After getting out of the car, the two of them walked into the alley. There were many outsiders in this ce, and most of them were rented. The alley was deep and there were even forks. They needed to turn a few corners to reach home.


    The moon had not risen yet, and the alley was dark.


    It was lunchtime, and the peopleing and going were all pedestrians rushing back.


    The few men who were following them saw the two girls walking slowly in front of them, but they did not dare to act rashly. If they didn¡¯t seed once, they would have to spend the rest of their lives in the police station.


    ¡°Yanyan, your students start ss at seven o¡¯clock. When will they finish? Are we in a hurry to have dinner?¡± Zhu Lin asked.


    ¡°ss ends at nine. Every sssts for two hours!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± It¡¯s hard to eat now. We¡¯ll eat after nine o¡¯clock! Bear with it for now. After we send the children away, we¡¯ll make something delicious. I have meat here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Not only could he listen to the ss, but he could also eat meat for free! Yan Yan, I¡¯ve fallen in love with your ce!¡± Zhu Lin said with a smile. ¡°In the future, you and Xiao Yu cane often. However, there are conditions.


    You have to cook for me!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Before she knew it, she had already reached the entrance of her house. The students had already gathered at the entrance and were waiting for her. When they saw Su Hanyan return, they all greeted her and opened the door for her.


    Su Hanyan took out the key from her bag and opened the door. ¡°¡±Are you anxious from waiting? Everyone,e in!¡±


    Soon, the students entered the courtyard and the wooden door closed gently.


    ¡°Brother Liang, what should we do? They all went in!¡±


    ¡°There are so many people. How do we do it?¡±


    The man who was called Brother Liang held a cigarette between his fingers and took a few deep puffs.¡±Wait. ss ends at nine, do you hear me? After ss, when there are fewer people, we¡¯ll make our move!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to Brother Liang.¡±


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Brother Liang asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°Retreat first.¡± Brother Liang threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. ¡± Come backter! ¡±


    After a period of loud reading in the courtyard, Su Hanyan began her lecture. Everyone was very focused, listening attentively and taking notes seriously.


    The two-hour ss passed in a sh. Su Hanyan looked at the time and announced the end of the ss.¡±That¡¯s all for today¡¯s lesson. If you encounter any problems that you don¡¯t know how to solve, each of you can write it down and ask the ss monitor to summarize it for me. Remember, you must read aloud every day! ss dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Su!¡± These teenagers stood up and bowed to Teacher Su before leaving the house in groups.


    When the men who were waiting near the entrance of the alley saw that the children had alle out, they got up and walked into the alley. When they found the house that Su Hanyan rented, they found that they had already locked the door.


    Brother Liang knocked on the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan were preparing to cook in the kitchen when they heard someone knocking on the door. They looked at each other.


    ¡°Who¡¯sing at this time?¡± Zhu Lin asked her, ¡± Is he from your family? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Hanyan was also puzzled.


    A voice came from outside the door. ¡®¡±¡®Teacher Su, I dropped a book in the ssroom just now. I came over to look for it!¡±


    Zhu Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± So you¡¯re here to look for your lost book.. I¡¯ll open the door! ¡°

 Chapter 235 - 235: Pulling All of You Down (1)

    Chapter 235: Pulling All of You Down (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°These kids are always forgetful!¡± Su Hanyan shook her head helplessly. ¡± Last week, a child left his house key here! What if you lose your admission ticket during the exam?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind youter.¡± Zhu Lin smiled and went out to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, four strange men rushed in. Zhu Lin looked at them and saw that they did not look like students. Their sloppy looks made them look like good people.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    ¡°Tie him up!¡± Brother Liang ordered.


    His aplices immediately took action. One of them went to block the door, and the other two rushed forward. One covered Zhu Lin¡¯s mouth with a towel, and the other immediately cut Zhu Lin¡¯s arm.


    Poor Zhu Lin didn¡¯t even have the chance to cry out before she was ¡°taken care of¡± by these few people.


    ¡°Find a room and throw it in. Prepare the camera! Take good care of herter!¡± Brother Liang instructed, ¡± Hurry up and find the other one.


    Su Hanyan heard themotion outside from the kitchen. She poked her head out and happened to see the situation.


    She panicked and her heart was pounding.


    Calm down! He had to remain calm!


    She quickly analyzed the situation in her mind and made a decision. She locked the kitchen door and dragged the table with the cutlery to hold the door. She stepped on the kitchen counter and climbed to the small window to call for help.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    They were all eating at this hour, so they might not be able to hear it, but the people nearby could definitely hear it.


    After shouting a few times, she went to the kitchen to look for something she could use to defend herself.


    He couldn¡¯t take the kitchen knife. It was hard to say if he would hurt the other party or himself in the end.


    After searching for a long time, she saw the iron spike used to poke the coal stove. It was a long iron rod with a sharp end. It could be used for self-defense.


    After all, this thing was long and could ensure that those people could not get too close to him.


    The sound of someone kicking the door came from the kitchen. The door was kicked in and the table was broken.


    Brother Liang rushed in with a few people and saw Su Hanyan standing by the stove, holding a big iron spike in her hand. Her eyes were staring at them, and her expression was full of vignce.


    ¡°Yo! This little girl is quite spicy!¡±


    ¡°Be obedient and put down what you¡¯re holding. We won¡¯t hurt you. If you don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll have to suffer a little!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! ¡± Su Hanyan shouted and waved the thing in her hand. ¡± You¡¯re not ying around. If you identally expose one or two of them, I won¡¯t be responsible! ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, who doesn¡¯t know how to brag?¡± Brother Liangughed at her and waved his hands. ¡± All of you! ¡±


    A few of her aplices rushed forward. Su Hanyan didn¡¯t care about anything else and just waved her hands randomly. She felt as if she had been hit a few times. ?p * ck! It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Be ruthless!¡±


    After a discussion, the few of them rushed towards Su Hanyan and snatched her iron spike.


    Su Hanyan told herself not to panic. She threw everything she could throw over, including salt jars, vinegar bottles, soy sauce buckets, and finally, she touched a tea jar of vegetable oil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± She shouted, ¡± If you force me into a corner, I¡¯ll pour this ything into the furnace. Once the fire starts, I¡¯ll drag all of you down with me! ¡±


    Her move really scared these people. They were stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Su Jingrui¡¯s voice came from the courtyard,¡¯Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you at home? Why didn¡¯t you open the door for me?¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236: I’ll Let You Down This Time (1)

    Chapter 236: I¡¯ll Let You Down This Time (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Su Hanyan heard that it was Su Jingrui, she immediately shouted, ¡°Third brother, why is third brother here!¡±


    Su Jingrui carried a chicken, two hams, and a bag of apples to the kitchen door. He was shocked when he saw the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± He threw the things in his hand on the ground and immediately picked up the broom ced by the wall. ¡± What¡¯s going on with you? Why didn¡¯t you remind me!¡±


    With that, he rushed in with a broom.¡±Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll save you!¡± When those people saw the troublemakers, they naturally could not let them off easily.


    ¡°Take care of him too!¡±


    Su Jingrui snorted. ¡± You¡¯re wrong if you want to teach your grandfather a lesson. Don¡¯t you know what your grandfather does for a living?! ¡±


    He had been fighting since he was young.


    Now that you¡¯re working as a fitter in the workshop of the machinery factory, you have plenty of strength in your hands.


    He fought three people alone. After fighting six times in the kitchen, he rushed to the courtyard and started fighting.


    Themotion was getting bigger and bigger. Those few people were really a little scared when facing such a fighting Er Biaozi who did not care about his life! Moreover, they were also injured. If they continued to fight, it would be troublesome if they were blocked by others.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± After a brief moment of consideration, Brother Liang gave the order to retreat.


    The few of them rushed out of the door and quickly blended into the vast night.


    The crisis was resolved.


    Su Jingrui was injured. His face had been punched twice. The corner of his mouth was blue, and his hands were scratched. His clothes were also torn during the fight.


    He sat on the stool and took in a deep breath of cold air as heined to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Sister, why didn¡¯t you remind me? If it weren¡¯t for my quick reaction, I would have been beaten up by someone!¡±


    ¡°How can I remind you?¡± Su Hanyan came out with some alcohol and cotton balls. She treated his wounds. ¡± Besides, who knows if you¡¯re not a coward?


    What if he hears something and runs away?¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s not.¡± Su Hanyanughed softly. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. In order to save my life, I can only let you suffer this once! ¡±


    ¡°Then are you willing to forgive me?¡± Su Jingrui hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Is that important?¡±


    ¡°Very important.¡± Su Jingrui grabbed her sleeve, ¡± Little sister, I¡¯m sorry. However, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. If I really want to teach you a lesson, you¡¯re really not my match! Did you see how ruthless I was just now?¡±


    ¡°So you mean you didn¡¯t hit me hard enough before?¡± Su Hanyan looked up at him.


    ¡°This ¡­ I can¡¯t win against you.¡± Su Jingrui shut his mouth.


    Su Hanyan finished treating his wound. Seeing that he was pulling a long face and not saying anything, she smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you this time. Luckily, you didn¡¯t run away!¡±


    ¡°Of course. When ites to such a major issue of right and wrong, I can see very clearly!¡± he said. Su Hanyan pouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Seeing that Su Hanyan was ignoring him, Su Jingrui continued to ask, ¡®¡±Who were those people just now? Why did they barge into the house? What are they doing?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head. She had also been thinking about this question. ¡± This person called me Teacher Su the moment he came in.. He even knows where I live¡­¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237: No Need for Evidence (1)

    Chapter 237: No Need for Evidence (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Did you offend someone?¡± Su Jingrui asked.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes jumped when she heard this. She looked at Zhu Lin. Both of them were shocked as they thought of the same person.


    ¡°Him!¡±


    ¡°Him!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Jingrui continued to ask, ¡± Tell Brother, Brother will help you vent your anger! ¡±


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment and still refused, ¡®¡±You don¡¯t have to care.


    You can¡¯t control this person. I¡¯ll handle it myself. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Can you do it?¡± Su Jingrui wanted to help. On one hand, it was to atone for his sins ¡°, and on the other hand, it was to show his gratitude.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± Zhu Lin was also worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡®


    His position is so high. How can wepete with him? ¡®


    ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can do it? If you¡¯re sure you can do it, then I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Su Jingrui touched the corner of his mouth, which was still in pain.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Also ¡­¡± Su Hanyan was afraid that he would bber when he went back, so she reminded him, ¡± Don¡¯t tell our dad.


    I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll worry about me! ¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡± Su Jingrui was silent for a moment and reminded her, ¡± I think these people will definitely not let it go. You have to figure out why they kidnapped you and what they want to do to you! ¡± Also, I think this matter is not small. We have to get the police involved!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    The few of them discussed for a while, but there was no result for the time being. It was gettingte, so Su Jingrui went back first. Before he left, he asked Su Hanyan when she would leave and said to her,¡± Wait for me when you¡¯re out tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll send you off! ¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no need.¡± Su Hanyan nced at him. ¡± You don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s enough that you don¡¯t find trouble with me in the future. There¡¯s no need to stick to me again! ¡®


    ¡°Yan Yan, I was really wrong.¡± Su Jingrui apologized persistently. Through that incident, he could tell that among his siblings, only Su Hanyan had helped him when he was in danger. He couldn¡¯t mention anyone else.


    He had seen through it and had an epiphany.


    He really wanted to apologize to his sister and make it up to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s that saying again? Dog ¡­ I can¡¯t change anything Su Hanyan smiled at him.


    ¡°Fine, just pretend that I never came tonight.¡± Su Jingrui left sadly.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I think your third brother is quite disappointed¡­¡± Zhu Lin advised her, ¡± Your third brother is actually not that calctive. I guess he bullied you because he fell into Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s trap! Look, he helped you today!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly. I stabbed you in the heart a few times, and now I¡¯m apologizing andforting you. Will you forgive me easily?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­lt depends on the situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll have to see how it goes. It was said that a leopard could not change its spots! I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s doing well today or tomorrow. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think about tonight¡¯s incident? Do you think that Miao Renda hired someone to do it?¡± Zhu Lin was deeply worried. ¡± I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll take revengeter. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Su Hanyan looked at the messy kitchen. ¡± Lin Lin, let¡¯s call the police first. ¡± As for Miao Renda, we¡¯ll talk about it when we go to the factory tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just guessing, and we don¡¯t have any evidence. Even if he did it, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Zhu Lin was depressed. ¡± Don¡¯t the police always talk about evidence when handling cases? ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t need evidence.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at her. ¡± You don¡¯t have to let the police handle it, right? ¡®


    ¡°Then you mean¡­¡±

 Chapter 238 - 238: Tail Up To The sky (1)

    Chapter 238: Tail Up To The sky (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Start with Pan Yawen!¡± Su Hanyan said, Come with me to find her. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the alley and borrowed a phone to call the police. The police came over to investigate the scene and took two people away to make statements. They asked the two people to wait for news. If there was a problem, they would call the police.


    Pan Yawen sat in her office seat and leisurely chewed on melon seeds. She crossed her legs on the desk and said to Lin Qingyu, ¡°¡±Sister Qing Yu, let me tell you. Just you wait. Something big is about to happen in our office today!¡±


    ¡°Something big? What is it?¡± Lin Qingyu¡¯s gossipy heart became restless again.


    ¡± What else is more important than the house? ¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Pan Yawen leaned close to Lin Qingyu¡¯s ear and said, Those two people might note to work today! Even if theye to work, just you wait and see. From today onwards, the two of them will have to tuck their tails between their legs!¡±


    ¡°Tuck your tail between your legs?¡± Lin Qingyu didn¡¯t believe it. ¡± How is that possible? Look, the most famous person in our factory is Su Hanyan. Many young men in the workshop are asking me about her now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me!¡± Pan Yawen snorted andughed. ¡± In the future, they will have to behave themselves in front of me, Pan Yawen! Sister Qing Yu, don¡¯t worry. If the two of them dare to provoke you in the future, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Qingyu sneered and sized her up. ¡± You don¡¯t have a fever today, do you? What? Why are you talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. Once the two of them enter the door, I¡¯ll show you!¡± Pan Yawen said proudly.


    Su Hanyan was standing at the door of the office. Just as she was about to enter, she heard the conversation inside and stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! I can guarantee that it¡¯s her!¡± Zhu Lin clenched her fists and trembled with anger. ¡± She and that Miao guy must have colluded. Otherwise, why would she say such things? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. ¡®


    ¡°Yan Yan, what should we do?¡± Zhu Lin was furious. ¡± 1¡­1 really want to beat her


    ¡°Then beat her up!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll take revenge on me!¡± Zhu Lin immediately cowered.


    Su Hanyan burst outughing. ¡± Are you stupid? Do you have to beat him up in front of others? ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up. She pulled Zhu Lin and pushed the door open.


    When Pan Yawen saw the two of them enter, she immediately sat up straight and cleared her throat. ¡°¡±Hey, why are you two only here now? Cough cough.


    ¡°We¡¯re notte even if wee now.¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the clock on the table. ¡± It¡¯s still ten minutes before work starts. ¡®


    ¡°Talk back.¡± Pan Yawen¡¯s mouth was dry from eating melon seeds. She pointed at the two of them and said, ¡± You, get me a ss of water. I¡¯m thirsty! ¡± You, Zhu Lin, sweep the floor for me. Can¡¯t you see that my ce is full of melon seed shells?¡±


    Zhu Lin had an urge to go up and give her two ps.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Hanyan grabbed Zhu Lin¡¯s sleeve and winked at her. ¡± Let¡¯s go. Listen to her! ¡±


    Pan Yawen was so proud that his tail was about to fly up into the sky. Lin Qingyu was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that this was true.


    She gave Pan Yawen a thumbs up.


    Su Hanyan opened the thermos bottle and filled the teapot with boiling water. She walked up to Pan Yawen and said, ¡°¡±Please have some tea!¡±


    Pan Yawen had just reached out her hand when Su Hanyan let go. The water sshed all over Pan Yawen.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s burning me to death!¡± She immediately jumped up from the chair like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. However, her legs were still on the table. With such a struggle, she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Su Hanyan gave Zhu Lin a look.


    Zhu Lin understood and took the opportunity to wave the broom. The melon seeds carried the dust all over the ground and flew toward Pan Yawen, covering her face, head, and body.


    ¡°Bah! Puff ¡­¡± She spat out the soil in her mouth as she got up from the ground.


    ¡® Are you two crazy? He did it on purpose, he definitely did it on purpose!¡±


    Lin Qing Yu held back hisughter and did not dare to make a sound. He only shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault! Why not do this? Why don¡¯t youe with me to the dormitory to change your clothes? Look, your clothes are wet and dirty!¡± Su Hanyan held back herughter and pretended to be devout.


    ¡°We should go!¡± She stood up angrily. ¡± Hurry up, go now! ¡±


    ¡°Lin Lin, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s bring Yawen to change clothes. Look at what the two of us have done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up.¡±


    The two of them brought Su Hanyan to the single dormitory building. After leaving the factory, they went around the rockery and the row of single-story houses where the garbage was stored. Just as they were about to reach the dormitory, Su Hanyan suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Where is your dormitory?¡± Pan Yawen didn¡¯t recognize the single dormitory, so she looked around.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said to Zhu Lin, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s do it!


    What are you waiting for?¡±

 Chapter 239 Dont Act Stupid (1)

    Chapter 239 Don''t Act Stupid (1)


    "Good!" Zhu Lin rubbed her wrists and rushed forward to tear Pan Yawen''s clothes and hair.


    "He hit someone! Hit ..." Pan Yawen craned her neck and shouted, but Su Hanyan covered her mouth.


    Zhu Lin took the opportunity to hit and kick, venting her anger to her heart''s content.


    "Oh ... You guys ... You guys ... Too ... Too much¡­"


    Pan Yawen''s voice wailed and came out of her mouth intermittently.


    "Overboard?" Zhu Lin spat at her. " No matter how overboard she is, she can''tpare to you! "


    "Ignore her! Hurry up and fight. We''ll talk after you''re done!" Su Hanyan reminded Zhu Lin.


    After all, this was a factory. Although there were very few people here, there would be peopleing out of the single dormitory building, so it was better to end the battle quickly.


    It was not for anything else, but for her and Zhu Lin to be able to vent their anger.


    Zhu Lin was quite smart. After pping Pan Yawen twice on the face, she began to pinch Pan Yawen again and again, hitting the ce where she couldn''t show her face.


    Through her clothes, her grip was still very strong, causing Pan Yawen to feel a piercing pain.


    Zhu Lin was tired.


    Panting, she stopped.


    "Enough?" Su Hanyan asked her.


    "I can''t." Zhu Lin waved her hand. " Just vent your anger. We can''t really hurt her! "


    "That''s true." Su Hanyan let go.


    Pan Yawen immediately shouted, ""Come and see, they''re beating people up! Su from the publicity department ..."


    "Shut up!" Su Hanyan kicked her and said, " Pan Yawen, if you keep yelling, I''ll stuff a smelly sock into your mouth and beat you up. "


    "I¡­" Pan Yawen immediately shut his mouth and red at Su Hanyan. " Are you done? I''ll go back when I''m done!"


    "Don''t go!" Su Hanyan raised her hand to stop her. " You and Miao Renda were the ones who hired people to harm Zhu Lin and mest night, right? "


    Pan Yawen was startled, and her eyes suddenly became guilty. ""What is it? What did you say? I don''t understand!"


    "Stop acting dumb!" Zhu Lin shouted, " Those people from yesterday already said it out loud, yet you still pretended to be dumb! Pan Yawen, aren''t you being too ruthless? Just wait for the police to catch you. If they catch you, you''ll be sentenced to jail!"


    "Nonsense!" Pan Yawen''s mouth was stiff, but she was muttering in her heart, " What police prison? Don''t try to trick me here! "


    "Do I still need to trick you?" Su Hanyan poked her heart. " Ask yourself, weren''t you surprised when you saw us? You didn''t expect today''s oue, did you?"


    Pan Yawen panicked, but after she figured it out, her expression calmed down. ""What evidence do you think I have? There was no evidence, right? If the police really arrested them, I probably wouldn''t be beaten up by you guys right now, right?"


    "Is that so?" Su Hanyan looked at her with a half-smile. " Then we''ll just have to wait and see! "


    "Don''t be so smug! I can''t take this beating for nothing. Just wait and see. Later, I''ll tell others that the two of you hit me!" Pan Yawen shouted.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "Who saw it?" Su Hanyan asked.


    Pan Yawen was speechless.


    ..


    Pan Yawen returned to the office. Not only had she not changed her clothes, but her hair was also in a mess, and her face was a little red and swollen.


    Seeing Pan Yawen like this, Lin Qingyu couldn''t believe her eyes. ""Just now ... Didn''t he go to change his clothes? But the way you look now ... How did it look like she had changed her clothes? You ...


    Did someone beat you up?"


    Pan Yawen pursed her lips and tears flowed down her face."I ... I fell down myself!"

 Chapter 240 - 240: Slapping the Table

    Chapter 240 - 240: pping the Table


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Qing Yu knew very well.


    He was clearly beaten up by someone. How did he fall?


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t expose him.¡±Oh, then your fall was really vicious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pan Yawen rubbed the ce where she had been hit. ¡± It hurts so much that I want to cry! ¡±


    Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan came in together. Seeing this, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Su Hanyan walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡±


    Hey, be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t be so noisy. You don¡¯t have a foothold.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Look at how you fell.¡± Zhu Lin smiled. ¡± Do you need me to get you some medicine? ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need¡­


    ¡°Yan Yan. Say, can¡¯t we just beat Pan Yawen up? She¡¯s just venting her anger.


    She definitely has a backup n!¡±


    In the cafeteria, Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan were eating at the same table. She was always a little worried.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Su Hanyan swallowed thest mouthful of food. ¡± I¡¯ll go look for Manager Zhang in the afternoon. There are some things I need to talk to him about. ¡®


    ¡°If I tell Manager Zhang, will I be able to arrest Miao Renda?¡±


    ¡°It should be about right.¡±


    ¡°Then go quickly.¡± Zhu Lin was afraid. She still had lingering fears from the scene she had experienced yesterday.


    Su Hanyan packed up the lunch box, went to the sink to wash it, and went straight back to her office.


    She looked at the time and estimated that Factory Manager Zhang should be back by now, so she went upstairs to look for Factory Manager Zhang. She did not expect Deputy Factory Manager Miao to m the table and argue with Factory Manager Zhang in the room.


    Old Zhang, you¡¯re being too unreasonable. I¡¯m the deputy director of a factory with thousands of people. You¡¯re disqualifying me from getting a house just because of a rumor! ¡±


    ¡°Deputy Factory Manager Miao.¡± Zhang Hongforted him. ¡± That incident did affect you, but it wasn¡¯t the biggest impact. The biggest impact was that they had beaten up the employees of the publicity department. The workers were very dissatisfied with this! Besides, this was decided by the leaders of the factory together, not by me alone. You don¡¯t have a chance in this batch, but you¡¯ll definitely have a chance in the next batch! ¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re targeting me!¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao shouted excitedly,


    Alright, I understand. I understand! ¡±


    With that, he pushed the door open and came out.


    Seeing Su Hanyan standing at the door, he tilted his head and gritted his teeth as he red at her for a while. ¡°¡±Alright, good job!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled faintly and walked straight into the director¡¯s office.


    ¡°¡±Factory Manager Zhang!¡±


    Zhang Hong¡¯s mouth was dry from talking just now. He drank a mouthful of water to moisten his throat.¡±Little Su, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have something to tell you.¡± Su Hanyan lowered her voice. ¡± Factory Manager Zhang, I suggest that you do a special publicity campaign on safety knowledge in the factory area. You must also emphasize the importance of fire prevention. It¡¯s best to have people patrolling at night! To avoid any problems.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll hand this job over to the Security Departmentter. However, I¡¯m very curious. Why did you suddenlye to me to talk about this?¡± Zhang Hong felt that this matter was quite inexplicable.


    ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t exin too clearly. It¡¯s just that you should pay more attention to Deputy Factory Manager Miao¡¯s behavior. The matter I reported to you is likely to have results soon.¡± Su Hanyan remembered that the original text mentioned that Deputy Factory Manager Miao was plotting to take the position of Factory Manager Zhang, so he had someone secretly set a fire in the factory.


    The fire was quite big, and several professional workshops were burned down. Zhang Hong was held ountable for his major dereliction of duty, and there was someone behind Deputy Factory Manager Miao who helped him. He turned around and went on stage..

 Chapter 241 - 241: I Have Something To Ask Of You (1)

    Chapter 241 - 241: I Have Something To Ask Of You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The reason why she still knew about these things was that Lin Zhiqiu had worked in the factory for a period of time. At that time, the original text of the factory had written a lot about it.


    When the factory began to decline, Lin Zhiqiu and Zhou Ningkai went out to start their own business.


    Only then did the story enter a new chapter.


    Now, because of her transmigration, Lin Zhiqiu had already gone offline. Therefore, these things would probably happen when she was at work. To be on the safe side, she said it more vaguely.


    Manager Zhang understood that this little girl was reminding him.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Manager Zhang pondered for a moment and said, ¡±


    Don¡¯t mention what happened today to anyone else, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After talking about the main topic, Factory Manager Zhang casually made a few off-topic remarks. ¡± Recently, Genius¡¯s English has been pretty good. Thank you for your cultivation! By the way, the factory has allocated a house to you this time. You can get the key after a while. You have a house, but many people areining. So, you have to work harder to prove yourself! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. Thank you, director!¡± Su Hanyan happily agreed.


    In the future, she would also be someone who owned property. She could live however she wanted with a house!


    Factory Manager Zhang¡¯s execution ability was still very good.


    In the afternoon, they sent people to carry out the work. The people from the


    Security Department were not sure about some of the work, so they came over


    to ask Su Hanyan directly.


    She remembered that when she was in university, she had been to somerge state-owned enterprises as a trantor. The production lines of those state-owned enterprises were hung with huge promotional frames, which contained some safety operating procedures and methods of emergency self-rescue in the event of danger.


    She told all of this to the security department without holding anything back.


    This made the job much simpler.


    Shao Yu was very nervous about Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin¡¯s near-death experience. She was worried that something would happen to Su Hanyan again, so she told her brother, Shao Feng.


    After work, Shao Feng waited for Su Hanyan downstairs.


    ¡°I heard that you almost got into an ident. From today onwards, I¡¯ll drive you to and from work!¡± Shao Feng patted the back seat of his bicycle.


    ¡°Thank you, Shao Feng.¡± Su Hanyan was very grateful, but she couldn¡¯t dy his work. ¡± I heard from Shao Yu that you still have to work part-time after work. I can¡¯t dy you. ¡± It¡¯ll get darker and darker in the future. It¡¯s not a problem for me to go back by myself. I won¡¯te out again after I get home. I


    won¡¯t open the door even if someone knocks. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Shao Feng disagreed.¡±You¡¯re a girl. If something happens to you, won¡¯t you be able to live your life in the future?¡± Be obedient!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. How about this? If I need help, I¡¯ll ask you for help.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Shao Feng stared at her for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything. I¡¯m Xiaoyu¡¯s brother, and I¡¯m older than you. If you want, you can call me Brother Sheng too!¡±


    Su Hanyan understood what he meant, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Brother Shao Feng! If you¡¯re willing to help, I have something to ask of you!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Pay more attention to the young man named Liu Kang in your workshop, especially when he¡¯s on the night shift!¡±


    Although Shao Feng did not know why Su Hanyan asked him to do this, since she said it, it must make sense. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay attention!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then goodbye, Brother Shao Feng!¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242: Can ‘t Affect a Relationship (1)

    Chapter 242 - 242: Can ¡®t Affect a Rtionship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan left the factory and took a car.


    Shao Yu went out of the factory to buy food. When she saw that her brother didn¡¯t send Su Hanyan off, she leaned against the car foolishly.


    ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you send it off?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need me.¡± Shao Feng looked at the sky and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how arrogant those people are, they won¡¯t dare to make a move at this time after work. Don¡¯t worry!¡± She¡¯s still rtively safe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shao Yu nodded.


    However, she also had some regrets in her heart. Aren¡¯t you always single? Our parents have been urging her to be my sister-inw.¡±


    Shao Feng burst outughing. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your brother¡¯s status? Who was he? We¡¯re not from the same world. She doesn¡¯t have a brother in her eyes!¡±


    ¡°Then did you confess?¡± Shao Yu was anxious for him.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. If you don¡¯t confess, we can still be friends. Friendshipsts forever!¡± Shao Feng was a smart person. He admired Su Hanyan, but he knew that Su Hanyan and him were destined to walk two different paths.


    Why not be friends!


    ¡°Alright then, good luck, brother! Try to find me a good sister-inw!¡± Shao Yu patted her shoulder. ¡± I¡¯m leaving! Go home early!¡±


    The training ss reached nine o¡¯clock, and the students left one after another.


    Su Hanyan stood at the gate and reminded every child to be careful on the road, to go home early, and not to loiter around outside.


    Jin Chen stood by the wall outside the gate and watched the group of students leave in groups. He listened to Su Hanyan¡¯s tirelessly exhorting every child.


    Finally, after sending off all the students, she was about to close the door.


    Jin Chen¡¯s sudden appearance made Su Hanyan jump in fright. She hurriedly closed the door.


    A hand gripped the door tightly, preventing her from closing it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s familiar voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief. I didn¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend, it seems that we haven¡¯t spent enough time together, so you don¡¯t know me well enough!¡± Jin Chen frowned. With his hands in his windbreaker pockets, he strode into the room with Su Hanyan. He was surprised to hear the sound of someone closing the door behind him.¡±Why are you in such a hurry to open the door? Are you not going to let me go?¡±


    If it was any other time, Su Hanyan would definitely joke with him.


    But today, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    ¡°No, something happened yesterday. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare to leave the door open!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t treat Jin Chen as an outsider and simply recounted what happened yesterday. After Jin Chen heard it, he immediately responded,


    ¡°¡±From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll send you to and from work!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand. ¡± Just focus on your work. ¡± After all, you don¡¯t have a fixed time for surgery.¡±


    ¡°I will arrange this.¡± Jin Chen thought to himself.


    He was already so old. Although work was important, it could not affect his rtionship.


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡±


    ¡°Why forget it? It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡± My girlfriend is in danger. I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing, ¡± Jin Chen insisted.


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    What a sin, what a sin¡­She had be his girlfriend just like that!


    As she thought about it, she looked up at Jin Chen.


    His face looked exceptionally handsome under the light¡­Mm, not a loss!


    She had kidnapped a genius surgeon!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Hanyan finally remembered why she asked Jin Chen, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s sote.. Why did youe looking for me?

 Chapter 243 - 243: What a Small World (1)

    Chapter 243: What a Small World (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes. Teacher Fu asked me about your trantion. I¡¯ll help him get the second trantion!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Everything is ready. Come in and sit. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Momentster.


    Su Hanyan took out the tranted manuscript from her bedroom. She saw Jin Chen standing in the middle of the room, sizing up the furnishings.


    ¡°This is something that the originalndlord left behind. I¡¯ll make do with it.¡± Su Hanyan gave a simple exnation and handed the manuscript to Jin Chen. ¡±


    Please make a trip over. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jin Chen took the script, folded it briefly, and put it into the pocket of his windbreaker. He asked Su Hanyan, ¡± Have you had dinner? ¡± The coffee shop from before is open for business. I made a reservation. Shall we go out for a cup of coffee?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed. ¡± Then I¡¯ll treat you. ¡®


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat me,¡± Jin Chen said with a smile. Someone wants to see you tonight! She said she¡¯s treating!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± Su Hanyan was puzzled.


    ¡°My cousin.¡±


    Su Hanyan thought to herself, You¡¯re bringing me to see my family now?


    She kept feeling that something was not right. It was different from what she had imagined.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Jin Chen asked when he saw that she seemed hesitant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Then wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she rushed into the bedroom. After washing up, she chose a set of clothes for herself.


    Fortunately, she had bought a thin knitted dress when she went shoppingst week. She could use it now.


    Then, she faced the mirror and simply applied a thinyer of lipstick. She looked much more vibrant and lively, but she did not look as feminine as before.


    As soon as she came out, Jin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, and his gaze was full of admiration.


    Su Hanyan understood the meaning in his eyes and smiled at him. There was a hint of shyness in her smugness.¡±Let¡¯s go! It shouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Jin Chen praised.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jin Ling sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window and admired the bustling city. When she saw Jin Chen¡¯s car stop and the tall, beautiful woman who had an extraordinary aura get out of the car, the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Very quickly.


    The two of them appeared in front of her. Jin Chen made a simple introduction, ordered two cups of coffee, and sat down.


    ¡°Yan Yan is very beautiful.¡± Jin Ling smiled, and her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡± As expected of Chenchen¡¯s girlfriend. She¡¯s indeed different. ¡®


    He¡¯s actually inferior to that person.¡±


    ¡°Sis.¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I should be punished!¡± Jin Ling apologized to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Are you talking about Yan Yi?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and looked at Jin


    Chen with a smile. ¡± It seems like Dr. Jin¡¯s childhood sweetheart has a strong presence.


    Jin Chen picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee. ¡°¡±Just friends. If there is a chance, you will meet.¡±


    Jin Ling was afraid that her unintentional mistake would cause a conflict between the two of them, so she hurriedly changed the topic.¡¯Where does Yan Yan work? I¡¯ve never heard Jin Chen mention it. ¡®


    ¡°I work in a tow factory.¡±


    ¡°Tractor parts factory?¡± Jin Ling chuckled when she heard this. ¡± The world is really small. Yan Yan, we¡¯re quite fated.¡±


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling shouldn¡¯t be working in the factory, right?¡± If such an elegant and gentle woman appeared in the tow factory, she should be a very popr person, but she had never heard of her.


    Jin Ling stirred her coffee and shook her head.. It¡¯s my husband, Miao Renda! He¡¯s the deputy director of your factory!¡±

 Chapter 244 - 244: An Unbearable Man (1)

    Chapter 244: An Unbearable Man (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Deputy Factory Manager Miao!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned. No wonder Jin Ling said that the world was so small. It was true. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you that surprised?¡± Jin Ling said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised.¡± Su Hanyan wanted to say that she was more than just surprised. It was simply shocking!


    Miao Renda was already in his forties. Although he didn¡¯t look very ugly, he wasn¡¯t any better, especially when he had a strong aura about him. Su Hanyan thought about it carefully. That aura should be called the aura of a viin achieving sess.


    He had heard people say that this Deputy Factory Manager Miao was not a local but came from a remote vige.


    It was no wonder that he spoke with an ent that could not be changed.


    Jin Ling, the woman in front of him, looked quite young. She was gentle and intellectual, and she had the aura of an artistic young woman. On the way here, Jin Chen briefly mentioned Jin Ling¡¯s profession. She was a reporter for a newspaperpany.


    No matter how hard Su Hanyan racked her brains, she still couldn¡¯t understand how Jin Ling could marry someone like Miao Renda.


    ¡°How is it? How is his job in the factory?¡± Jin Ling asked casually.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know how the two of them felt about each other. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m just a small secretary in the publicity department. I barely have any contact with Deputy Factory Manager Miao.


    Therefore, I can¡¯tment on it casually.¡±


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not talk about him today.¡± Jin Chen pursed his thin lips. He raised his hand to call the waiter over and ordered two steaks. ¡± The steaks here taste good. You two try them. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner.¡± Jin Ling rejected one serving. ¡± Let Yanyan taste it. ¡®


    ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Su Hanyan epted the steak with a smile.


    Jin Ling watched as Su Hanyan lowered her head and cut the steak. Her movements were familiar, and there was no sign of the awkwardness that she had when she first tasted it. Moreover, this girl was very generous and made her feel good.


    ¡°Chenchen¡¯s taste is really good.¡± She could not help but sigh.


    A faint smile appeared on Jin Chen¡¯s lips. This might be a gift from heaven.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Jin Ling remembered the gift she had brought. She took out a


    beautifully wrapped box from her bag and ced it on the table. ¡± Nice to meet you. This is a gift for Yanyan. ¡±


    Su Hanyan asked the waiter to take the te away and opened the box in front of her. There was a beautiful silk scarf inside. She let out a sigh of admiration and immediately said, ¡°I like it very much. Thank you, Sister Jin Ling! However, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring a gift for my sister. I¡¯ll definitely remember it the next time we meet.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be family in the future. You¡¯re wee.¡± Jin Ling stood up with a smile. ¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red because of this sentence. She lowered her head and fiddled with her scarf, too embarrassed to look up.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°I like it very much.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. She carefully put the scarf away and put it in her bag. ¡± Jin Chen, I¡¯m curious about something¡­¡± Sister Jin Ling is so beautiful, why ¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she felt that it was inappropriate to ask this question, so she stopped asking.


    Jin Chen understood and smiled. ¡± You¡¯re asking why my sister, who¡¯s so beautiful, married such a horrible man, right? ¡±


    ¡°Unbearable? I didn¡¯t say it was unbearable.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just very unbearable,¡± Jin Chen smirked.


    ¡°Then tell me, what kind of person is your brother-inw? Can you tell me more?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Why are you so interested in him?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows..

 Chapter 245 - 245: A Tragedy (1)

    Chapter 245: A Tragedy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Because this concerns an important decision of mine.¡± Su Hanyan said seriously.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen looked at Jin Ling who was walking over from afar and lowered his voice slightly. ¡± I¡¯ll tell you on the way back. ¡®


    The short and happy coffee time ended at 11 p. m.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan sent Jin Ling to the door of her house before they headed back.


    In the car.


    Jin Chen took the initiative to tell Su Hanyan about Miao Renda.¡±You¡¯re curious why my cousin married such a man, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan needed an evaluation because what she was going to do next was closely rted to Jin Chen and Jin Ling.


    ¡°My cousin¡¯s marriage is a tragedy.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s tone was a little low.


    He had a very good rtionship with Jin Ling.


    His cousin was almost ten years older than him, but this did not prevent them from getting along.


    After graduating from high school, Jin Ling caught up with the educated youth who went to the countryside. She went there for many years. At that time, it was easy to go to the countryside but difficult to go back home, especially for girls. In that strange and cruel environment, who knew how much hardship they had to endure.


    Jin Ling was like this.


    She was young, beautiful, and talented. She was the target of many young people¡¯s pursuit. Who wouldn¡¯t want to fall in love with such a gentle, beautiful, and ambitious girl?


    The era had created many heroes, but it had also created many regrets.


    Jin Ling did not have the love she yearned for, but she was schemed against by the scum Miao Renda. He knew that this kind of girl looked gentle, but she was actually stubborn.


    Thus, he directed and acted out a good show of a hero saving a damsel in distress.


    She had saved her from a hooligan in the vige and pretended to be seriously ill, making Jin Ling owe her a huge favor.


    The Smith family had also suffered a lot during those ten years of turmoil. A big family was in a precarious situation, and their future was not guaranteed, let alone these children who were outside.


    When it was time for Jin Ling to return to her hometown, she was detained and could not return for a long time.


    Many educated youths could not return to the city and could only choose to settle down in the local countryside, get married, and have children. The family¡¯s misfortune made Jin Ling, a weak girl, have no choice but to submit to fate.


    The tide of the times was not something that an ordinary person could stop.


    If he wanted to survive, he could onlyply.


    Therefore, Jin Ling married Miao Renda. The man who didn¡¯t look good but was kind.


    The good days did notst long.


    She realized that she had been deceived.


    His hero was actually a despicable person.


    She wanted to escape.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Miao Renda¡¯s shamelessness to be beyond her imagination. In order to make her stay, he had made her pregnant three times and caused her to miscarry three times.


    In the end, she could not get pregnant.


    Where else could a woman who couldn¡¯t get pregnant go? She could only stay by his side.


    After returning to the city, she could finally get rid of Miao Renda. However, fate yed a trick on her. In the earthquake before she left her hometown, she was almost crushed to death. It was Old Madam Miao who saved her with her own life.


    Before Old Madam Miao died, she held her hand tightly. She told her that her son could not leave her and that she should not abandon him.


    ¡°So, Sister Jin Ling brought him back to the city?¡± Although Su Hanyan didn¡¯t agree with this, she could understand.


    As the saying went, one¡¯s character determined one¡¯s fate.


    Jin Ling¡¯s personality determined that she would be entangled with Miao Renda, this beast, for the rest of her life.


    ¡°What about now?¡± Su Hanyan asked Jin Chen.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite honest now.¡± When they arrived at their destination, Jin Chen stopped the car and sent Su Hanyan into a dark alley. ¡± You¡¯ve been very well-behaved in front of us all these years. You¡¯re also very polite to my sister.. Let¡¯s be as respectful as ice on this day!¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246: Ruthless Enough (1)

    Chapter 246: Ruthless Enough (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Respectful as ice?¡± Su Hanyan understood. It seemed that Jin Ling didn¡¯t have a good impression of that man, right?


    Then Sister Jin Ling¡¯s heart would probably be as dead as ashes, right?


    She had long lost hope and longing for love.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Sister Jin Ling divorce him? Besides, so many things have happened. Can your uncle and aunt still let such a man into the house?¡± Su Hanyan was puzzled.


    ¡°My family doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m telling you.¡± Jin Chen pursed his lips. After a short silence, he said, ¡± I identally found this in my cousin¡¯s notebook. ¡®


    So much had happened to her back then, and she kept it all in her heart. She had nowhere to vent her pain, so she wrote it down in her notebook.


    Jin Chen had identally found the notebook. After reading it, he realized that his cousin had gone through so much.


    She didn¡¯t want to expose those scars, nor did she want her family to worry.


    Her inability to conceive had be an eternal pain in her heart.


    Later on, she also thought it through. It was better not to have children with such a dirty man.


    ¡°It¡¯s too sad.¡± Su Hanyan felt that it was not worth it for Jin Ling. ¡± Actually, if she had said it, she would have a different life, right? That Old Madam Miao has really tied Sister Jin Ling down for life.¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Miao is a good person in Sister Jin Ling¡¯s heart, right?¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°If the olddy is a good person, she should have dealt with her son back then and let Sister Jin Ling go.¡± Su Hanyan said angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, how many people can do it?¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡± The human heart is the most terrifying thing in this world. How many people could be absolutely correct in the face of their own interests? There was nothing absolute in this world!


    There weren¡¯t so many ck and white! Everyone has their own outlook on life.


    Yours is like this, but Sister Jin Ling is like that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jin, are you talking about philosophy with me?¡± Su Hanyanughed softly. ¡® I understand what you mean. I feel sorry for Sister Jin Ling! That olddy is actually quite ruthless. She can be considered to have strangled Sister Jin Ling¡¯s lifeline. ¡±


    ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡± Jin Chen turned around and asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes flickered as she said half-jokingly, ¡± If it were me, I would have castrated him! Let him live. Let¡¯s see if he will trap me or I will trap him in the end.¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, and the expression on his face was somewhat intriguing.¡±Enough¡­How ruthless!¡±


    ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Su Hanyanughed softly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t treat me like this one day, right?¡± It was rare for him to joke.


    Su Hanyan got carried away and poked his chest with her hand. ¡°¡±That depends on whether Dr. Smith is loyal enough to love!¡±


    Jin Chen suddenly held her hand and stared at her with a burning gaze.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face gradually turned red under his gaze, and her heart started to beat wildly. She saw him lower his head, and his thin lips gently pressed against the back of her hand.


    The air instantly froze.


    Both of them fell silent.


    Heavens, good¡­How awkward¡­So shy¡­


    After that, she did not look down on herself. She was not a little girl who did not know anything. Why was she so shy and bashful?


    He despised himself!


    Jin Chen let go of her hand and swept his gaze across her face. A smile shed across the corners of his mouth as he said, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve said everything I need to say.. So, what¡¯s the important decision you have to make?¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247: Extremely Happy (1)

    Chapter 247: Extremely Happy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you.¡± Su Hanyan told Jin Chen everything that Lin Zhiqiu had seen. ¡± Your brother-inw is indeed not a good person. He was in our factory and had an affair with a woman named Pan Yawen¡­¡¯


    Love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that he did that,¡± Jin Chen said with a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    ¡°The people who came to my house yesterday to cause trouble should be his and Pan Yawen¡¯s ¡®masterpiece¡¯.¡± Su Hanyan raised her head and looked at Jin Chen, who had a cold expression on his face. Do you want to tell Sister Jin Ling?¡±


    If Jin Ling wanted a divorce, this would be a great opportunity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± I have to, ¡± Jin Chen said decisively.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Then let¡¯s cooperate. ¡± Send this guy to prison and let the country¡¯sws punish him.¡±


    Jin Chen nodded.


    The next morning.


    Su Hanyan finished her breakfast and was ready to go to work. When she opened the door, Jin Chen was already standing outside.


    The morning sun was warm and bright, giving his tall figure a beautiful golden glow.


    ¡°Morning, Yan Yan.¡± He put the notebook in his pocket and waved at her. ¡± I¡¯m here to send you to work.


    ¡°Good morning, Jin Chen, ¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly.


    ¡® Feifan drove the car away. I can only take the bus to send you off today. ¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just very troublesome for you!¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯m happy to.¡± The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He knew that this girl had notpletely epted him in her heart.


    Perhaps, his confession was too sudden.


    Sometimes, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and took his time.


    The bus was very crowded, and Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have a seat. She grabbed a pole and swayed it back and forth as the bus started to brake.


    Jin Chen stood behind her, separating her from the crowd and giving her a


    rtively quiet space. Hisrge hands would support her from time to time to prevent her from being thrown out by the car.


    Su Hanyan carefully experienced it, and a smile slowly crept up her face.


    When they arrived at the station, she got off the car and he watched her walk from the tform to the factory.


    When the car started again, Jin Chen retracted his gaze and saw a man wearing a hat. The brim of the hat was lowered as he followed Su Hanyan into the factory.


    His expression turned serious as he stared at the man.


    After Su Hanyan entered the factory, the man turned around and left.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the first thing Jin Chen did was to call Su Hanyan to remind her not to leave the factory alone. Someone was following her.


    He didn¡¯t want to scare her.


    However, she still had to make things clear so that she would be more vignt, right?


    A few dayster.


    Many people in the factory received an envelope with the key to the newly allocated house.


    Su Hanyan was no exception.


    She was very happy to see the key in her hand. After all, it was her new house, wasn¡¯t it?


    She had her own house and her own career. She earned her own money and spent it herself. No one could use any reason to restrict her freedom.


    Some families are happy, some are sad.


    Su Hanyan was happy, but Pan Yawen was naturally unhappy.


    She red at Su Hanyan, and her eyes were as sharp as daggers.


    ¡°What are you proud of?¡± She snorted coldly. ¡± If Deputy Factory Manager Miao didn¡¯t give it to you, would you have this house? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Hanyan deliberately waved the key in front of her eyes. ¡± This is the factory¡¯s affirmation of my work. It has nothing to do with Deputy Factory Manager Miao! ¡± How was it? Are you envious?¡±


    Pan Yawen gritted her teeth in anger.. ¡± Get lost! Stop showing off in front of me! ¡°

 Chapter 248 - 248: Watching a Big Show (1)

    Chapter 248: Watching a Big Show (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m just showing off. What can you do to me?¡± Su Hanyan put away the keys and deliberately angered her. ¡± If you have the ability, go and find your Deputy Factory Manager Miao. With the special rtionship between the two of you, let him take care of you.


    With that, she turned around and left with the keys.


    Pan Yawen was the only one left in the room, and she couldn¡¯t take it lying down.


    Therefore, he picked up his phone and called Miao Renda, who was resting at home.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be angered to death by this shameless Su Hanyan! The house was hers. What should she do? I¡¯m not happy! Hurry up and deal with her. ¡®


    Miao Renda was alone at home, leaning against the sofa and drinking tea.


    When he heard Pan Yawen crying, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry!


    When I be the factory manager, you¡¯ll see how I deal with Su Hanyan and


    Zhu Lin!¡±


    ¡°But I feel terrible.¡± Pan Yawen covered her chest and said, ¡± Brother-inw, I want to see you. ¡®


    ¡°Tonight.¡± Miao Renda said, ¡± Let¡¯s spend the night together. I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it! ¡® ¡°Really? That was great! The location¡­Tell me. ¡±


    I¡¯ll call you again in the afternoon.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    When Su Hanyan came back, she saw Pan Yawen¡¯s expression turn from dark to bright again. She immediately understood that the Miao guy must have promised her something again.


    That was why she was so happy.


    She paid attention to this matter. In the afternoon, she did not go out and stayed in the office to write her manuscript. When she heard the phone ring and saw Pan Yawen answer the phone, she knew that something bad must have happened between the two of them.


    What else could a man and a woman do in such an abnormal rtionship besides doing that thing?


    Su Hanyan knew what she was doing. She put down the work in her hands and stood up to go out. She went straight to the workshop to look for Shao Feng.


    ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Shao Feng was sweating profusely from working. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan leaned closer to him and said in a low voice, ¡± Find a few people? More was the best! Well ¡­ It¡¯s best if it¡¯s someone from our factory!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shao Feng was puzzled. Do you want to fight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan winked at him. ¡± I¡¯ll show you a big show! ¡± If you help me with this, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends. Don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Shao Feng agreed readily. ¡°Where should we meet?¡±


    ¡°Gather at the factory gate in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Before she got off work, Pan Yawen put on makeup and painted her lips in front of the mirror. Once it was time, she immediately carried her small bag and walked to the factory entrance.


    To be on the safe side, she even walked an extra stop before getting on the bus.


    She thought that she had made thorough arrangements, but she did not know that she had already been followed by the people in the factory. There were so many workshops in the factory. She had just arrived, so there were many people she did not know.


    Therefore, Shao Feng asked his friend to follow her to the ce she wanted to go. After Su Hanyan and the others received the exact location and news, they took a taxi there.


    When Pan Yawen arrived at the hotel, she went straight to Miao Renda.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to do anything indecent. Instead, they went out for a meal and scolded Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin.


    When the night gradually darkened, she went upstairs to take a shower and do that embarrassing thing.


    The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while. When they met, it was like lightning striking fire. Their clothes were thrown all over the sky, and their skin touched. Soon, they rolled together, and their foulnguage didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°I missed you so much, you vixen!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze you dry tonight.. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to pay Jin Ling¡¯s ¡®public food¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249: Breaking Through the Affair (1)

    Chapter 249: Breaking Through the Affair (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you dislike your cousin that much?¡± Miao Renda asked with all his might,


    She treats you pretty well. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Pan Yawen red at him. ¡± You can¡¯t let her go either, right?


    Am I not younger or better than her? How am I inferior to her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If you can give me a son, I¡¯ll consider living with you.¡±


    ¡°You just want me to give birth to your son, right?¡± Pan Yawen wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled flirtatiously. ¡± Look at you, every time you see me, you¡¯re like a hungry wolf. ¡± How bad did she do to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a wet nket, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then hurry up and be the factory manager. After you be the factory manager, get me a house! I¡¯ve been with you for so long, I can¡¯t possibly get nothing!¡± Pan Yawen was still nagging.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    After a conversation, the two of them devoted themselves to the passion. The sound of ecstasy in the room continued, and the group of young men in the corridor covered their mouths andughed.


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin, the two girls, were sandwiched in the middle, and their faces turned red as they listened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait.¡± Su Hanyan tugged at Shao Feng¡¯s sleeve. ¡± Just kick the door open!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s listen to it again.¡±


    ¡°These two are really shameless! I have to listen to their shameless conversation more and tell it to otherster!¡±


    Shao Feng frowned and cursed in a suppressed voice,¡±You bunch of goods, stop being so indecent! I¡¯ll get up and kick the door open. You guys rush in quickly. Remember what I told you before!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t forget.¡±


    As soon as Shao Feng finished speaking, he straightened his back and raised his leg. He kicked open the hotel door with a bang.


    The group of men behind her instantly surged in like a tide.


    Deputy Factory Manager Miao was shocked and his legs went weak.


    ¡® Ah! ¡± Pan Yawen screamed and hurriedly covered her head with the nket. She hid inside and refused toe out.


    The first thing Deputy Factory Manager Miao did was to touch his clothes. He had to quickly put on his pants first. Unexpectedly, before he could touch his pants, Shao Feng and the others had packed up his clothes, opened the window, and threw them downstairs.


    It was settled. Even if these two wanted to run, they had to have the face to do so.


    Miao Renda was in a sorry state.


    She covered her private parts with both hands and wanted to get under the nket, but Pan Yawen wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what. He had no choice but to pull a pillow from the bed, which could at least cover part of it.


    ¡°All of you¡­What are you guys doing? How could he barge into someone else¡¯s room? Is there anyw?¡± Miao Renda flew into a rage out of humiliation. He pointed at the door and shouted angrily, ¡± Get out!


    Get out!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, it seems that Deputy Factory Manager Miao doesn¡¯t know us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    It¡¯s okay. He doesn¡¯t know us, but we know Deputy Factory Manager Miao! ¡® Shao Feng crossed his arms and leaned against the door. He said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so impressive when you speak on stage usually! Look at you now, tsk tsk tsk¡­


    ¡°You ¡­ Are you all employees of the factory?¡± Miao Renda¡¯s expression suddenly changed, turning pale with panic.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that the normally sanctimonious Deputy Factory Manager Miao was actually doing such a dirty thing behind my back! Tsk, tsk, tsk, he cheated on his wife! If this were to spread to the factory, how many people would know? Tell me!¡± ¡°Can you still keep your position as deputy director?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s tough!¡±


    The group of peopleughed..

 Chapter 250 - 250: A Good Show (1)

    Chapter 250: A Good Show (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The group of people ridiculed the two of them for a long time.


    Miao Renda wished he could dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. It was over now. He had embarrassed the entire factory.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t cheat on her. She¡¯s my wife! We don¡¯t want to stay at home. Can¡¯t we go out for romance?¡± He quibbled, hoping to deceive everyone.


    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we lift the nket and see if it¡¯s the factory manager¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Come!¡±


    The group of people pretended to lift the nket.


    This frightened Pan Yawen. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not wearing any clothes! I¡¯m the factory manager¡¯s wife. You¡¯re not allowed to mess around!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Hanyan pushed through the crowd and entered.


    Shao Feng hurriedly reminded her,¡±Don¡¯te in. He¡¯s not wearing any clothes. He¡¯s only blocking a key part!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan walked in and looked straight ahead. She walked straight to the bed and pinched the white nket. ¡± Then let¡¯s lift it up and take a look! ¡±


    This action of hers almost scared Pan Yawen out of his wits.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Please, don¡¯t! Can I call you Grandaunt? If you show mercy and lift this nket, I¡¯ll really have no face to live!¡± Pan Yawen didn¡¯t care about her dignity anymore and begged.


    ¡°You¡¯re already shameless!¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and lifted her cup, revealing Pan Yawen¡¯s panicked face.


    ¡°Good! Beautifully done!¡± Shao Feng took the lead in pping.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the new girl from your publicity department?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! This is going to be exciting!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s blown up, this matter has blown up! If it gets to the factory tomorrow, won¡¯t it be even livelier?¡±


    Pan Yawen covered her face and cried. She had never been so cowardly in her life.


    He had lost all his face just like that.


    Miao Renda saw that Pan Yawen was also pulled out. His legs went weak and he plopped down on the sofa behind him. Even so, he did not forget to cover his private area with a pillow.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? Have you all seen enough? If you¡¯ve seen enough, get lost!¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with a cold smile. ¡± There¡¯s still a big show to be shown. It¡¯s a continuous show. Continue watching! ¡® Very quickly.


    The leaders of the factory also arrived one after another.


    As soon as Zhang Hong entered, everyone stood aside. He looked over and saw the situation in the room. He immediately covered his face with his hands.¡±You¡¯re really blind! Old Miao, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    The other factory leaders also came in. This group of people stuffed the room to the brim and looked at the two of them as if they were monkeys in the zoo.


    ¡°Aiya! This ¡­ What is this!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Factory Manager Miao, aren¡¯t you destroying your own future? Why did you do such a stupid thing!¡±


    ¡°It seems that what was previously called ¡­ He was not lying about Zhu Lin¡¯s report. This is irrefutable evidence. What should we do?¡±


    Miao Renda even had people who died.


    He cupped his fists and almost knelt down in front of Zhang Hong and the others.¡±Manager Zhang, can I put on my clothes first? I¡¯ll go to the factory


    tomorrow to deal with my problem. Just leave me some face today! I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±


    Killing people is just a nod of the head.


    Zhang Hong also knew that Miao Renda waspletely embarrassed now. Since the other party had already said it to this extent, he would leave him some face.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll deal with your problem tomorrow when we get to the factory!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Miao Renda was almost moved to tears. ¡± Please do me another favor.. My clothes¡­¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251: Kneeling for Mercy (1)

    Chapter 251: Kneeling for Mercy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Were those clothes that were thrown downstairs yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Zhang Hong nced at Shao Feng and gestured for him to pick up the clothes.


    Shao Feng walked to the window and looked down. He actually saw that the clothes could not be found. He turned around and replied, ¡°Factory Manager, Deputy Factory Manager Miao¡¯s clothes have been taken away!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Miao Renda¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. ¡± Then how am I going to go home? ¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to go home?¡± A gentle voice sounded, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the door.


    He saw a beautiful woman dressed elegantly. She was carrying a bag in one hand and two sets of clothes on the other. Those two sets of clothes were the ones they had thrown down from upstairs.


    When Miao Renda saw the woman walking in, his face turned ashen.


    He finally understood what Su Hanyan meant.


    It was indeed a continuous show.


    She was the opening act, and she had made him lose his reputation and face.


    Factory Manager Zhang had brought people over and made him lose his job. Now, Jin Ling had actually appeared here. He could not keep this family anymore.


    He did want a child! After all, he was a man. Who wouldn¡¯t want a root that belonged to them? It was also true that he had sex with Pan Yawen. The pleasure of that body made him linger.


    However, the woman in front of him was the woman who had taken root in his heart. Even if he could not win her heart, he did not want to give up on her, nor did he want to give up on the Smith family.


    Frankly speaking, everything that happened today was all because of the Smith family.


    Without the Smith family, he would be a homeless beggar!


    ¡°Put on your clothes first.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s tone was very calm. She threw the clothes to Miao Renda, turned around, and said to the others, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself. ¡± Next, I want to deal with some family matters. Please leave!¡± Factory Manager Zhang understood that this should be Miao Renda¡¯s wife.


    He waved his hand and led the people in the factory to retreat.


    Su Hanyan felt that she should leave, but when she turned around, she realized that Jin Chen was already standing behind her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out.¡± He lowered his eyes. ¡± Wait for me here. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    After everyone was cleared out, Zhu Lin followed the people from the factory back first.


    Jin Chen turned around and closed the door. The ce had be an enclosed space.


    Miao Renda put on his clothes and turned to look at Pan Yawen, who was still hiding in bed. He scolded, ¡°¡±Hurry up and put on your clothes! You¡¯re still embarrassing yourself here! ¡±


    Pan Yawen put on her clothes while trembling and stood in front of Miao Renda. Her eyes were fixed on the ground and she didn¡¯t even look at Jin Ling.


    Seeing that the two of them were dressed neatly, Jin Ling said, ¡°Miao Renda, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    When Miao Renda heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He waspletely dumbfounded on the spot.


    ¡°Brother-inw, listen! Listen, she wants to divorce you! It just so happens that you¡¯re divorced. Let¡¯s get married!¡± Pan Yawen immediatelyughed.


    He had originally thought that good days would be far away, but now, happiness was right in front of him.


    After Miao Renda regained his senses, he no longer cared about his dignity as a man.. He plopped down on his knees in front of Jin Ling and said,¡±Lingling, I won¡¯t divorce you! I was wrong, I know I was wrong! I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll really change! From today onwards, I¡¯ll serve you like a cow or a horse! Give me a chance to repent!¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252: It Makes Me Disgusting (1)

    Chapter 252: It Makes Me Disgusting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen lowered his head and looked at him. She felt disgusted when she saw this despicable man crawling at her feet like a dog.


    ¡°No need. Miao Renda, get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Lingling, listen to me¡­l was just confused for a moment¡­¡±


    Pa¨C


    Jin Ling raised her hand and gave him a loud p on the face. She was neither happy nor angry. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. You know very well how I¡¯ve been through all these years. You bullied me, and now you¡¯re tarnishing the Smith family¡¯s reputation! After so many years, my heart towards you and life has long been dead. But today, I n to change my way of living!


    Let¡¯s meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning!¡±


    ¡°Lingling, I beg you! One day as husband and wife, a hundred days of love! You can¡¯t just abandon me like this! I love you in my heart. I was really blinded by dog shit. I was confused!¡±


    The corners of Jin Ling¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she kicked him away.¡±Your love disgusts me!¡±


    After saying that, she turned to Pan Yawen.


    Pan Yawen was not afraid of Jin Ling. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised her eyebrows.¡±Sister, don¡¯t look at me either. Brother-inw is already so old and doesn¡¯t have a child. Who asked you not to have children! You said that you were born outstanding, but every day, your familypared me to you. It¡¯s so annoying! But so what? If you don¡¯t give birth, you¡¯re just a hen that doesn¡¯t give birth!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Miao Renda raised his hand and pped her across the face, directly knocking her down. ¡± You have no right to criticize her here! ¡±


    Jin Ling looked at Pan Yawen and smiled. I feel bad for you! Yawen, I won¡¯t hit you! Since this is your choice, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. You can go with him. I wish you both happiness!¡±


    After Jin Ling finished speaking, she turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, are you alright?¡± Looking at her calm face, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know if she was sad or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you!¡± Jin Ling smiled at Su Hanyan. Seeing the worry in her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡± My heart is as still as water. I won¡¯t be sad because of him. Don¡¯t worry! Thank you for letting mepletely remove the shackles of my soul!¡±


    Her words were subtle and subtle, but Su Hanyan understood.


    She remembered what Jin Chen had told her before and treated it as a simple thank you.¡±Sister Jin Ling, I was still worried. If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll be relieved!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you arranged all of this! You¡¯ve arranged it well!¡± Miao Renda had schemed against people all his life. He never thought that he would be schemed against by a young woman. He had lost everything. How could he ept this?


    ¡°Yes, I arranged it!¡± Su Hanyan looked straight into his eyes. ¡± Compared to your revenge on me, this is too easy for you! ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯ll f * cking kill you!¡± Miao Renda stood up and punched Su Hanyan.


    Jin Chen turned around and protected her in his arms. He gave Miao Renda a side kick in the chest and sent him flying against the wall.


    Due to the rebound of the wall, he fell directly to the ground. He hugged his shoulder in pain and could not get up for a long time.


    Pan Yawen hurried to help him up.


    Jin Chen stepped forward and kicked him again.


    Then, he half-knelt on the ground and punched him.¡±Miao Ying, today¡¯s beating is for my sister and for my girlfriend! You have to bear it well!¡±


    His actions were urate and ruthless, beating Miao Renda until he rolled on the ground and wailed. It was a living hell..

 Chapter 253 - 253: Self-inflicted Sin (1)

    Chapter 253: Self-inflicted Sin (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat him up.¡± Su Hanyan was extremely worried.


    Although Jin Chen was usually gentle and refined, he was really like a wild wolf when he got into a fight. The explosive force and strength of that action was daunting.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡± I know every muscle and bone of the human body clearly in my mind. I know where it hurts, but I won¡¯t die! ¡±


    To put it bluntly, it was just to let Miao Renda suffer some physical pain.


    She made him feel pain, but she couldn¡¯t let him off easily.


    Pan Yawen hid at the side and shivered. She was frightened by Jin Chen¡¯s cold and expressionless face.


    Jin Chen was almost done beating her up. He finally let out a breath of anger and retracted his hand. ¡°This is a lesson for you. Tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau obediently for a divorce!¡±


    Jin Chen was a little tired after leaving the hotel. He leaned against a telephone pole by the roadside.


    It had been a long time since he had exercised his muscles and bones like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the limited space, he could have fought to his heart¡¯s content.


    Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and waited for him. ¡°¡±Are you tired? There¡¯s a ce to eat ahead. Can I treat you to a meal?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen raised his hand and looked at it. The back of his hand was already red and swollen. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly extended his hand in front of Su Hanyan. ¡± Here. ¡±


    Su Hanyan understood and smiled. She lowered her head and gently blew on his hair.


    The spring wind was slightly intoxicating, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers.


    Su Hanyan suddenly looked up and saw Jin Chen¡¯s deep eyes staring at her. She suddenly smiled, and that sweet smile was deeply reflected in Jin Chen¡¯s eyes and carved into his heart.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Miao Renda¡¯s marriage certificate was reced with a divorce certificate.


    Jin Ling got into the car and did not even look at him.


    His heart was filled with heartache and anger. A wave of anger that could not be washed away ran back and forth in his internal organs.


    Finally, this day hade.


    They were divorced, but they still had to continue living.


    Miao Renda went to the factory. When he arrived, the discipline inspectionmittee and the leadership team immediately held a meeting and made suggestions on how to deal with his personal style.


    The final result was that the factory leader was removed from his post. Since he had worked in the factory for so many years, he had a few good friends. With the efforts of those people, Miao Renda could stay in the factory to clean.


    ¡°Zhang Hong! You¡¯re ruthless enough!¡± Miao Renda wasn¡¯t satisfied with the result. He had no future, but he couldn¡¯t let Zhang Hong have his way. ¡± You¡¯ll


    regret provoking me! ¡±


    Zhang Hong didn¡¯t lower himself to his level. ¡± Do your job well. If you still don¡¯t know your ce, the next step is to fire you! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    As for the publicity department, Pan Yawen¡¯s family came over to resign.


    She was beaten half to death by her parents the moment she got home yesterday and was sent to the hospital. Because of her immoral behavior, her parents could not hold their heads high in front of their rtives. They ordered her not to interact with Miao Renda anymore, or else they would sever their kinship.


    Shey on the hospital bed on herst breath and could only be manipted.


    He really brought this upon himself.


    After the results of the factory¡¯s handling came out, Zhu Lin panicked.


    ¡°What should we do? He¡¯s still working in the factory. He even threatened me today. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t let me live in peace for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will personally send him to prison!¡± Su Hanyan said with certainty.


    ¡°What other methods do you have?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have any ideas, but that I¡¯m waiting for the right opportunity.¡±


    Su Hanyan was sure that Miao Renda wouldn¡¯t let this go. Therefore, his story was about to enter that important event.


    She thought that she would have to wait for two or three days, but she didn¡¯t expect that the matter woulde to an end that night. Miao Renda was sent to prison..

 Chapter 254 - 254: Sentenced to Prison (1)

    Chapter 254: Sentenced to Prison (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan found out about this the next morning. When she arrived at the factory, she saw many workers gathered at the entrance of the factory.


    The air was filled with the smell of something burning. The ground at the entrance of the factory was wet, as if it had just rained heavily. It extended to the deepest part of the factory.


    ¡°Master, what happenedst night?¡± Although she had asked an employee about the situation.


    ¡°Our factory caught firest night. There was a big fire!¡± The worker briefly exined to her, ¡± Last night, a young man named Liu Kang in the third workshop of the pistons set the fire! The fire burned down the abandoned warehouse and then spread to the other workshops. The fire is really bad.¡±


    ¡°Is anyone injured?¡±


    ¡°Someone was injured, but I heard that they were all light injuries, not serious injuries! Fortunately, he discovered it early! It was said that a worker named Shao Feng in their workshop found that a worker was missing when he went to work, so he asked around and looked for him. In the end, they found out that there was a fire, so they quickly informed everyone to put out the fire!¡± ¡°Have you caught the person who set the fire?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Caught it! Shao Feng caught it! He had called the police at that time. He heard that the police station in the city had been alerted! The police sent someone over. Before they could bring him back to the police station, they interrogated him at the scene and the young man confessed! He said that it was Deputy Factory Manager Miao who instructed him to do it!


    I even gave him 500 yuan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. This matter had spread throughout the entire factory early in the morning! Officer Su, you¡¯re a littlete. If you hade a few minutes earlier, you would have seen the police car drive away from the factory. Not only did it take away Liu Kang, but it also took Miao Renda away! The handcuffs on his hands were shining. Everyone saw it!¡±


    When she heard that Miao Renda had been arrested and taken away, Su Hanyan¡¯s heart rxed. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Master!¡±


    After a while, the factory opened.


    The employees all entered the workshop area. Due to the fire, many workshops could not work, so they had to clean up the ruins first and then calcte the economic losses.


    Many of the department¡¯s staff also went down to help. The factory manager personally took the lead and led everyone to clean up the factory area and prepare to resume production.


    However, the publicity department received a new job. When the section chief, Niu Hongxia, arranged the work, she said,¡±This time, the factory suffered a lot of losses. This matter has rmed the city leaders. Today, the city leaders woulde over to inspect the situation and express their condolences to the employees. This ident was 100% man-made. It was Miao Renda who used his official position to take revenge on his personal grudge and deliberately instigated others to let him go, causing huge economic losses to our factory!


    What was gratifying was that the workshop worker, Shao Feng, had saved a lot of losses for the factory with his careful and bold style. He had even personally caught the arsonist!


    The factory leader meant that this matter had to be written into a manuscript and used as publicity material to promote it in the factory! In addition, you can also submit to the city¡¯s newspapers. Once you ept it, our factory will also reward you.¡±


    As soon as Niu Hongxia left, Zhu Lin came over. Her expression was obviously much more rxed.¡¯Yan Yan, we¡¯re not afraid of anything now! Miao Renda was definitely in prison! I just don¡¯t know how many years he¡¯ll be sentenced to! ¡±


    ¡°Either life imprisonment or death penalty!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± He has caused a huge economic loss to the country.. He will definitely not be able to escape the punishment of thew! ¡®

 Chapter 255 - 255: Invitation From Both Sides (1)

    Chapter 255: Invitation From Both Sides (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± Because of this incident, Zhu Lin had not been able to eat or sleep well these past few days. Today, the dust had finally settled.


    ¡°If the public security bureau finds out that he hired someone to deliberately hurt others, they will definitely increase his sentence! We can¡¯t escape!¡± Su


    Hanyan said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m absolutely relieved.¡± Zhu Lin finally smiled.


    The factory had invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and the repairs were quicklypleted, and it was put back into production.


    Because Shao Feng had done a great job in this fire, the city had given him amendation. Not only had he been awarded an honor, but he had also been awarded a bonus. He had also been established as a model figure.


    The factory was no exception. They specially held amendation meeting for him and even gave him a sry increase. He was also promoted to the position of the team leader of the workshop work team.


    For a moment, he was in the limelight in the factory.


    Shao Feng knew very well that the reason why he could perform so well this time was because of Su Hanyan¡¯s reminder. He was very puzzled. How did Su Hanyan know?


    No matter what, Su Hanyan was the one who had brought him the honor and prize money today. Therefore, he wanted to treat Su Hanyan to a meal to express his gratitude.


    In the cafeteria.


    Shao Feng carried the lunch box to the seat opposite Su Hanyan.¡±Hanyan, let¡¯s get together tonight.¡±


    ¡°Gathering?¡± Su Hanyan was eating. When she heard him say that, she asked, ¡®


    Because of what? ¡±


    ¡°I was able to receive so many awards and bonuses because of you, so I want to treat you to a meal to thank you!¡± Shao Feng said honestly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. You only have today¡¯s honor because of yourself! ¡±


    ¡°Others might not know what¡¯s going on, but don¡¯t I know what¡¯s going on?¡± Shao Feng spread out the lunch box and kicked the stool under his butt with one leg as he said, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite puzzled. How did you know that Liu Kang would set the fire?¡±


    ¡°I overheard him talking to Deputy Factory Manager Miao.¡± Su Hanyan lied so easily. She had no choice but to do so much. ¡± Deputy Factory Manager Miao was unhappy that Factory Manager Zhang had exempted him from the right to be assigned a room, so he secretly looked for Liu Kang. The two of them were from the same hometown, so their rtionship was closer than others. I wasn¡¯t sure that Liu Kang would set the fire, so I just wanted to warn you.¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s still because of your reminder!¡± Shao Feng said very firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at the restaurant tomorrow night. It¡¯s on the street behind our factory. My friends from the workshop will all being, and Xiao Yu and Zhu Lin will also be going. You have to give me face, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Hanyan remembered that when she caught the female godst time, she had said that she would treat them to a meal, but she hadn¡¯t found a chance to do so. It just so happened that she wanted to do it together this time. ¡± I¡¯ll go then. ¡± However, I have to pay half of the meal fee. Otherwise,


    I won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Shao Feng agreed.


    As soon as he returned to his office in the afternoon, the phone on his desk rang.


    Su Hanyan picked up the phone. It was Jin Chen.


    ¡°Hey, Yan Yan!¡±


    When his maic and pleasant voice sounded, Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Even her mood became as bright as the sky outside the window. ¡°Yes, Dr. Jin. Why are you calling me during office hours today?¡±


    There was a faint smile in Jin Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°¡± I heard that the new movie was released. I asked someone to buy two tickets.. I want to invite you to watch the movie tonight! ¡°

 Chapter 256 - 256: Not Charisma Enough (1)

    Chapter 256: Not Charisma Enough (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡± Tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen sensed that something was wrong with her tone and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Do you have other ns tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I just promised my colleagues in the factory that we¡¯ll go out for dinner tonight!¡± Su Hanyan said regretfully, ¡± If you had called earlier, I might


    have agreed. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± It¡¯ll be the same next time. ¡± ¡°Is it really possible? Then why don¡¯t I tell them


    ¡°No need.¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Smith!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡± Jin Chen smirked. ¡± Justpensate me next time. ¡± However, he still had to ask, were there many people gathering? Is there a leader?¡±


    Do you still remember the people I sawst time? ¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± It¡¯s mainly because I still owe them a meal, so I wanted to take this opportunity to repay them. ¡®


    ¡°Understood. Give me the location. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Jin Chen had been the one to pick her up these days. She was exhausted from the entire day of surgery, yet he still had to take a detour to pick her up. She could not bear it. ¡± Miao Renda has already been arrested and thrown into prison. There¡¯s no longer any threat on my side. ¡± So, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Su Hanyan thought that he had hung up, so she asked, ¡°¡±Jin Chen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening. I understand.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s slender fingers ran over the curled phone wire on the table. ¡± I still have a surgery in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go and prepare. Goodbye!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Feifan patted Jin Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Hey, how was it? Have you made an appointment?¡±


    Jin Chen stuffed the movie tickets into Lu Feifan¡¯s hands. ¡°¡±GO, I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Feifan knew that this matter had failed. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What did she say? Need to work overtime tonight? Is there something urgent? You invited her to watch a movie. It¡¯s such a clear signal. She should understand, right?¡± ¡°She already has an appointment tonight. ¡±


    ¡°What appointment?¡±


    ¡°Dinner.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°With a man or a woman?


    ¡°There are men and women.¡±


    Lu Feifan pped Jin Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡®¡±¡¯01d Jin, isn¡¯t this a little dangerous? Are you not charming enough? Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t work on Su Hanyan! She would rather have a dinner party than go to the movies with you. You¡¯re a bit of a failure!¡±


    Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at him for a long time. When he saw him sitting on his desk with his legs drooping, he raised his hand and pushed him down.¡±Get down! I said no, and you didn¡¯t realize it?¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re angry out of humiliation!¡± Lu Feifan pulled over a stool and sat down. ¡± I¡¯ve been sitting here for half a day and you didn¡¯t say anything. Now that Su Hanyan has shut the door on you, you¡¯re venting your anger on me! ¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen denied it.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do tonight?¡± Lu Feifan held his cheeks and admired Jin Chen¡¯s stunning face. ¡± Say, there are so many girls who want to chase you to death. But isn¡¯t that Miss Su¡¯s eyesight a little bad? Why don¡¯t I have any feelings for you?¡±


    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Jin Chen red at him. ¡± She¡¯s just taking her time. ¡®


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t believe him. Heughed and said, ¡± I think that girl is quite passionate. ¡±


    Jin Chen red at him. I know her. It¡¯s not easy for her to open her heart. Once she does, she¡¯ll definitely be passionate!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Lu Feifan wanted to mock Jin Chen, but he swallowed his words when he saw his cold expression. ¡± What are your ns for tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Find her!¡± Jin Chen spat out two words..

 Chapter 257 - 257: Love Sister (1)

    Chapter 257: Love Sister (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the small restaurant, the atmosphere was lively. A group of men were drinking in high spirits. They rolled up their sleeves high and stepped on the stools, revealing their muscr arms and waving their fists loudly.


    Su Hanyan, Zhu Lin, and Shao Yu upied a corner of the table. They only cared about eating and did not join in the fun at all.


    They watched as they downed bottle after bottle of beer, their faces red and their necks thick. ¡°Officer Su, we helped you that day. Aren¡¯t you going to have a drink with us?¡± someone shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Come,e,e, Officer Su, have a drink with us!¡±


    ¡°Officer Su, the girls in your publicity department are like fairies floating in the sky. They don¡¯t usuallye into contact with us! I thought you were quite powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good person after interacting with you!¡±


    ¡°I suggest that for the sake of our friendship, let¡¯s do one together?¡±


    With one person taking the lead, the rest of the people became restless. They raised their sses and asked Su Hanyan to drink with them.


    Su Hanyan was also a straightforward person, and she had a certain amount of alcohol tolerance. Since everyone had said so, she couldn¡¯t refute everyone¡¯s words, so she raised her ss and said,¡±Alright! Come on, let¡¯s be friends! Thank you for your help!


    Drinking was like this. Once you started, someone would definitely persuade you to drink a second ss. Su Hanyan drank a ss, and then someone found an excuse to drink a second ss with her. Then, a third ss, a fourth ss¡­


    After downing two bottles of beer, Su Hanyan¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She knew that she could drink more, but she could not continue.


    She realized that these people always had excuses and reasons to drink with her.


    ¡°Yan Yan, can you still do it?¡± Zhu Lin was worried about her. ¡± Don¡¯t drink too much! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand. ¡± My alcohol tolerance is only this high. If I drink too much, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go home!


    ¡°Don¡¯t, everyone¡¯s having a good time. Don¡¯t spoil the fun! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Officer Su, hurry up. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡±


    Su Hanyan waved her hand and refused. ¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to drink. I really can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± If you don¡¯t have enough wine, you can have as much as you want. Shao Feng and I are treating you to this meal!¡±


    These people were still trying to persuade him.


    Shao Feng saw that Su Hanyan was not drinking anymore, so he spoke up for her.¡± That¡¯s about it. I drank two bottles with you guys. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡®


    ¡°Brother Shao, she hasn¡¯t drunk with me yet. We should at least have a round, right? Isn¡¯t he looking down on me by missing me?¡±


    ¡°Come, can I drink with you?¡± Shao Feng blocked the wine for her. ¡°If you haven¡¯t drunk enough, look for me. I¡¯ll drink with you all the way to the end!¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Aiyoyo, is our Brother Shao feeling sorry for Officer Su?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, do you like Officer Su?¡±


    Shao Feng saw that Su Hanyan was looking at him and hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is my sister!¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s a lover, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around! Otherwise, our brotherhood will end!¡± Shao Feng did not dare to show anything wrong in front of Su Hanyan. He could only scold these people with a dark face.


    However, when there was someone in her heart, she could not resist the jokes and persuasion of others.


    Coupled with the catalyst of alcohol, Shao Feng thought to himself,Should I tactfully confess my feelings to Su Hanyan tonight?

 Chapter 258 - 258: Words Stuck in My Heart (1)

    Chapter 258: Words Stuck in My Heart (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The group of people drank until it was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. They werepletely drunk before they staggered out of the small restaurant. Everyone said goodbye and dispersed in twos and threes.


    ¡°Brother Shao. If you like it, go chase it! Don¡¯t be so bashful. That¡¯s not your style!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Although you didn¡¯t say it, we could all tell that every time you passed by the factory administration building, you would look over there. Tell me, who do you know? Don¡¯t you just know Officer Su?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of her.¡± Shao Feng knew his own limits. He felt that Su Hanyan was not simple. No one knew how many things she was hiding.


    ¡°In the past, you weren¡¯t worthy, but now you¡¯re more than enough. Go, go!¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you leaving or not?¡± Shao Yu was annoyed by waiting by the roadside. She shouted and sessfully interrupted their whispers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ming!¡± Shao Feng put on the clothes in his hand and came to Shao Yu.¡±l¡¯ll send you back to the factory.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m going back to my rented house tonight.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± I received something for someone to trante. It¡¯s been urgent recently, so I¡¯ll be working overtime for the next few days. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Shao Feng suggested.


    Su Hanyan wanted to refuse, but Shao Yu beat her to it and said,¡±Yes, let him send you! It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone. It¡¯s safer for my brother to send you there! You should be able to catch thest bus to your house now!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with her.¡± Zhu Lin seemed to have noticed Su Hanyan¡¯s hesitation and hurriedly said, ¡± Xiao Yu, you have to go home again this week. I¡¯m very bored staying alone in the dormitory. Why don¡¯t I stay at Yanyan¡¯s ce for two days? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go together then.¡± Su Hanyan held Zhu Lin¡¯s arm and said to


    Shao Feng, ¡± You don¡¯t have to send me off. You should go back and rest early. ¡®


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Shao Feng felt a little disappointed.


    The siblings insisted on sending Hanyan and Zhu Lin to the bus stop. When they saw the bus driving over, they got into the car and decided to go back.


    However, just as he took a step, Shao Feng changed his mind.


    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll send them off.¡± Shao Feng immediately turned around and chased after the bus.


    Half an hourter, Su Hanyan got out of the car.


    Seeing Shao Feng get out of the car, she smiled and said,¡±Brother Shao Feng, you really don¡¯t have to worry! I¡¯m already home! You¡¯d better wait here for the bus. If you miss the bus, it will be difficult for you to go back.¡±


    ¡°How can that do? This alley is so deep, I¡¯m worried! Let¡¯s go!¡± Shao Feng insisted on sending them in.


    Su Hanyan had no choice but to agree.


    Along the way, Shao Feng was thinking about how to express himself to Su Hanyan without making her hate him.


    Finally, they reached the door of the house. Su Hanyan opened the door and was about to enter, but she was called back by Shao Feng.


    ¡°Hanyan, can I talk to you in private?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lin tactfully entered the door first. Under the dim streetmp at the entrance, only the two of them were left standing face to face.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, what do you want to tell me?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him, her dark eyes as clear as spring water.


    ¡°Hanyan, there¡¯s something I want to say to you. I know that you might not be willing to ept it if I say it¡­But after thinking about it, I still feel that I have to say it¡­l like ¡­¡±


    I like you!


    He said the word ¡± happy ¡°, but before he could say the other two words, he was interrupted by a man¡¯s deep and maic voice.


    ¡°Yan Yan, why did youe back sote?¡±

 Chapter 259 - 259: Declaring Sovereigns (1)

    Chapter 259: Dering Sovereigns (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Feng turned around abruptly and saw a slender, handsome, and extraordinary man walking over from a streetmp not far away.


    ¡°Jin Chen!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and waved at him. ¡± It¡¯s sote. Why are you here?


    Jin Chen walked in front of her and suddenly reached out to hook his arm around her waist, bringing her into his embrace. Before Su Hanyan could react, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    In an instant, Su Hanyan¡¯s mind went nk, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating.


    This action was too sudden, and she could note back to her senses for a long time.


    When she came back to her senses, she was wrapped in his warm and firm chest. She was surrounded by his pleasant scent.


    His lips were thin and slightly cold as he kissed her urgently yet gently.


    Shao Feng seemed to have been hit on the spot. He stood rooted to the spot and watched her kiss for a long time. Only then did he understand that Su Hanyan already had a boyfriend.


    Yet, this man had pulled Su Hanyan into his arms and kissed her in such a


    domineering manner in front of him. Was he trying to show off? Or rather, this was a deration of sovereignty to him!


    At this moment, Shao Feng felt a little embarrassed.


    The wind blew in his face, and he sobered up a lot.


    Now that he thought about it, what he had done just now was so ridiculous that he almost said it.


    Fortunately, there was none.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Shao Feng coughed dryly.¡±Hanyan, I ¡­¡± I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard his voice, she quickly regained her senses. She gently pushed Jin Chen¡¯s chest.


    Jin Chen frowned, seemingly very dissatisfied.


    However, he still let go of her, but his arm stubbornly stayed behind her slender waist. From Shao Feng¡¯s point of view, Jin Chen was hugging Su Hanyan, but she did not break free.


    This feeling was self-evident.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, what did you want to tell me just now?¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and touched her burning cheeks. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I made a fool of myself just now. ¡®


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shao Feng hid his thoughts again, and there was a hint of bitterness in his smile.¡±l mean, you¡¯re home safely. I should go back!¡± Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for sending her back!¡± Jin Chen let go of Hanyan¡¯s waist and took the initiative to shake hands with Shao Feng. I¡¯m a surgeon at the First People¡¯s Hospital. If you need any help in the future, you cane to me!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Smith, thank you! Then I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Shao Feng said politely. When he turned around, he suppressed all the thoughts in his heart.


    He was a doctor!


    And he was holding a scalpel!


    He was just a worker in the workshop. What was there topare? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Hanyan chased after him.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Shao Feng stopped and looked at her.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shao Feng.¡± Su Hanyan said gently, ¡± You¡¯re kind, passionate, loyal, and very manly! You¡¯ll definitely meet a girl who likes you!¡± Shao Feng was stunned. He understood and a smile appeared on his lips.¡±Yes.¡± She understood what he was thinking.


    She understood that their love had ended without any suspense, but she did not detest him.


    This result was still alright!


    Shao Feng walked away.


    Jin Chen came behind Su Hanyan. He bent down slightly and said in her ear, ¡°¡±You praised another man in front of your boyfriend.. Have you ever considered what your boyfriend is thinking?¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260: A Chance to Pursue passionately (1)

    Chapter 260: A Chance to Pursue passionately (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan turned around, a little embarrassed to face him.


    How did that happen?


    She felt as if she was dreaming. Why did the usually gentle and refined Mr. Jin suddenly be so domineering and aggressive?


    ¡°Yan Yan, turn around and look at me!¡± He said in a low voice. His voice sounded like he was coaxing her, but it carried a bit of intolerant resistance. Su Hanyan turned around and looked up at him. ¡°¡±Just now¡­Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He stuck his hands in his pockets and looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡± It seems like I have a lot of love rivals! ¡± I have to tell her that you have a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t kiss me all of a sudden and make me not mentally prepared at all¡­¡± Shouldn¡¯t they start by holding hands and then kissing?


    ¡°Then should I inform you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen inched closer to her slowly. ¡± Can I kiss you now? ¡± Yan Yan?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him, and her heart started to beat faster and faster.


    She wanted to say ¡± no ¡± just now, but in his eyes that were more beautiful than the night, she saw herself nod her head helplessly.


    Jin Chen smiled and pressed her against the wall at the entrance. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    At that moment, her heart was beating like thunder, her blood was flowing, and her lips and teeth were filled with his breath¡­Gradually, she was no longer nervous. She rxed her body and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    After an unknown period of time, the two of them separated.


    ¡°Yanyan, are you moved?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of her own heartbeat. She raised her head, and her eyes were slightly dazed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    What reason did she have to not be moved by such a good man?


    ¡°So, are you willing to be my girlfriend now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, I like you!¡± ¡± Give me a chance to pursue you passionately! ¡± He confessed without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly.


    It was alreadyte when Jin Chen left. He walked out of the dark alley alone and walked across the road.


    Behind him, a man wearing a hat that covered half of his face followed him unhurriedly. He didn¡¯t know who this person was, but he could always notice that this person would appear around Yan Yan from time to time.


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around, and locked his eyes on that person.


    When the other party saw that he had been discovered, his first reaction was to quickly turn around and escape.


    Jin Chen chased after the man in big strides. After chasing him for two streets, he elerated and kicked the man from behind.


    Without waiting for the other party to get up, he stepped on the other party¡¯s back and bent down to pinch the other party¡¯s arm. He used a little strength and only heard the other party¡¯s scream. One of his arms had already drooped down.


    He struck first, making the other party lose the power to resist.¡¯Who are you? Why did he follow Su Hanyan? Why are you following me? What is your motive?¡±


    ¡°Raise your feet first!¡± That person shouted, ¡± You¡¯re stepping on me so hard that I can¡¯t breathe! ¡±


    ¡°Answer my question first.¡±


    ¡°Why are you following Su Hanyan? Because I¡¯m your brother! I have to protect her!¡± The man called out. It turned out that he was Su Jingrui.


    ¡°His brother?¡± Jin Chen obviously did not believe her. ¡± If you¡¯re her brother, why are you acting so sneakily? Since it¡¯s protection, can¡¯t we do it openly?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand my family¡¯s situation!¡± Su Jingrui cried out in pain, ¡± I


    told you that if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Su Hanyan!

 Chapter 261 - 261: Secretly Following (1)

    Chapter 261: Secretly Following (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± Jin Chen released his leg and saw Su Jingrui standing up. He grabbed his other arm and removed the other arm with a crack.


    ¡® Ahhhhh-¡± Su Jingrui screamed again and again, which was particrly scary in the city at night. ¡± What are you doing!! ¡±


    He red at Jin Chen angrily. This man looked thin and weak, but he was really f * cking ruthless when he attacked.


    Logically speaking, he had fought with many people when he was young, so he did not suffer many losses. However, when faced with this fellow, he did not even have the strength to counterattack when the other party made a move.


    ¡°In case you run away, I¡¯m nning ahead.¡± Jin Chen said calmly.


    ¡°Your grandpa!¡± Su Jingrui cursed, ¡± Hurry up and connect it to me! ¡±


    ¡°No. Come, follow me to see Su Hanyan.¡±


    Su Hanyan had just finished washing up and had yet to lie down when she heard someone knocking on the door. Because of the lesson fromst time, she and Zhu Lin did not dare to open the door or make a sound.


    ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s me, Jin Chen.¡±


    It was only when she heard his familiar voice that Su Hanyan felt relieved. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jin Chen and Su Jingrui appear in front of her.


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s voice changed from pain.


    ¡°Su Jingrui! Why are you here?¡± Su Hanyan was surprised. She felt that Su Jingrui was a little strange. She was even more surprised when she saw his arms hanging on both sides of his body. ¡± What happened to your arms? ¡±


    ¡°Ask him!¡± Su Jingrui stared at Jin Chen¡¯s face, wishing he could poke two holes in his face.


    ¡°He has been following you these past few days, and he was following me tonight, but I caught him! He said that he¡¯s your brother!¡± Jin Chen exined.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my brother. He¡¯s my third brother!¡± Su Hanyan admitted.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true!¡± Jin Chen nodded and his eyes fell on Su Jingrui¡¯s face. ¡± But, why did you secretly follow her? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m protecting her! Protect her!¡± Su Jingrui said irritably, ¡± She was almost hurt by someone, so I kept sending her secretly! Wasn¡¯t he discovered? I didn¡¯t know who you were, so I followed you to investigate you. Hurry up and stop talking nonsense. Reattach my arm!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    After two crisp sounds, Su Jingrui¡¯s arm was reattached.


    He shook it and felt much better, but his joints were still aching.¡±This is f * cking unlucky! Tell me, who should I reason with? And you! What the hell is wrong with you? You¡¯re always pping people¡¯s elbows!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again!¡± Jin Chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°There will be a next time!¡± Su Jingrui distanced himself from him. ¡± Please stay away from me. My arm hurts just looking at you.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect Su Jingrui to secretly protect her. This time, she was indeed touched. ¡°Thank you, Third Brother! I don¡¯t need your protection anymore. The danger is gone.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that the person who hurt you is in jail.¡± Su Jingrui rubbed his aching shoulder and said, ¡± I will pay attention to this matter. Don¡¯t worry. ¡®


    ¡± yes,anK you.¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Su Jingrui waved his hand and said,


    In that case, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡®


    ¡°Then slow down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Su Jingrui left angrily, not forgetting to re at Jin Chen before he left.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t believe that Su Jingrui had changed so much..

 Chapter 262 - 262: Not Seeing Any Other People (1)

    Chapter 262: Not Seeing Any Other People (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Since he¡¯s your third brother, why didn¡¯t he protect you openly?¡± Jin Chen really didn¡¯t understand what Su Jingrui was up to.


    He had asked before, but he did not get the answer he wanted.


    ¡°The situation at home is a littleplicated. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I have time.¡± Su Hanyan looked at the increasingly dark night sky. ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded. ¡± I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow and will only be back in a few days. If possible, let your brother send you to work.¡±


    As long as those people couldn¡¯t be caught, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down.


    ¡°Got it. You should leave quickly! Goodbye, Jin Chen!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and pushed him out of the door. ¡± Call me when you have time. ¡® ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    When he reached home, Jin Chen received a call from Lu Feifan.


    ¡°How is it? Your girlfriend didn¡¯t get snatched away, did she?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jin Chen leaned against the table and looked at the willow tree outside the window. The tender green leaves were growing vigorously. ¡± No one can snatch away the person I like! ¡±


    ¡°Show off.¡± Lu Feifanughed at him.


    ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± Jin Chen said. ¡°Why are you so impatient to chat with me? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll take the train early in the morning. ¡±


    Alright then. I wish you all the best. Goodbye! ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Just as Jin Chen was about to hang up, he suddenly added, ¡± Thanks! You¡¯re an unreliable guy. In fact, sometimes you give reliable suggestions.¡±


    ¡°Which suggestion are you referring to?¡± Lu Feifan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± Jin Chen smiled faintly.


    Jin Chen left for a few days.


    After the Qingming Festival, the weather immediately became warmer. As the wind blew, the entire city was filled with white pors and willow catkins.


    The sky darkened a lotter.


    Su Hanyan got off workte today and had to work overtime to finish a draft. This way, she didn¡¯t have to go to the factory on Saturday.


    She tidied up her desk, changed her clothes, grabbed her bag, and was about to leave when the phone on her desk rang.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± She picked it up.


    ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s daddy! You don¡¯t have sses tomorrow, right? Daddy wants to go over and see you!¡±


    Counting on their fingers, they really hadn¡¯t seen each other since thest time they met. In the blink of an eye, it had been two months. She had been busy all this time and had not paid any attention to her father.


    ¡°Sure, Dad,e over! I¡¯ll prepare something delicious for Dad tomorrow!¡± Su Hanyan agreed, but she had one condition. ¡± Dad, I don¡¯t want to see anyone else!


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t see you!¡± Su Dajiang understood what she meant.


    ¡°Little sister, is third brother considered an extra person?¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s mischievous voice sounded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan replied decisively and hung up the phone.


    A busy tone came from the phone. Su Jingrui stared at the phone for a long time, ¡°Dad, look, she still won¡¯t forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.¡± Su Dajiang put his hands behind his back and walked around the room. ¡± You¡¯ve been bullying your sister for a long time. Of course, it¡¯s not that easy to reconcile!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Can¡¯t I just not go?¡± Su Jingrui hung up the phone, rubbed his aching shoulder, and went back into the room.


    The next morning, Su Hanyan was washing clothes in the small courtyard.


    There was an old well in the courtyard. The well was sealed with cement, leaving only a rod. With a press of his hand, the well water was pumped up..

 Chapter 263 - 263: Kind Child (1)

    Chapter 263: Kind Child (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The clear water filled the cement pool and overflowed onto the ground. The water flowed along the cracks of the bricks in the courtyard and watered the grass that emerged from the cracks.


    When the wind blew, the grass swayed gently with the wind, looking extremelyfortable.


    Su Hanyan had wrung her clothes dry and was drying them on the wire rope in the yard when she heard someone knocking on the door. She put down her work and walked over.


    When she opened the door, she saw her father, Su Dajiang,ing over. He was holding Su Tong¡¯s hand.


    As soon as they met, Su Tong broke free from Su Dajiang¡¯s hand and threw herself into her arms.¡±Auntie, I miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°Tongtong!¡± Su Hanyan bent down to hug her and kissed her little face. ¡± Why did youe with Grandpa today? Why didn¡¯t you tell Auntie in advance? ¡®


    ¡°I want to give auntie a surprise!¡± Su Tong smiled and grabbed a handful of candy from her pocket. ¡± My neighbor, Brother Zhu Zi, gave me chocte. It¡¯s imported! Auntie, you eat!¡±


    ¡°This child really misses you.¡± Su Dajiang patted Su Tong¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡± Zhu Zi has given her this handful of candies for almost half a month. She only tasted one and left the rest for you. Even her mother couldn¡¯t bear to give her a piece! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan said to her affectionately, ¡± Auntie has everything here. You don¡¯t have to worry about Auntie in the future. If there¡¯s anything delicious, you can eat it yourself! ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Su Tong said stubbornly, ¡± I want to leave it to Aunt.


    ¡°You¡¯re so kind-hearted.¡± Su Hanyan was very gratified. ¡± You¡¯re much stronger than your parents! Come,e in!¡±


    Su Hanyan weed the grandfather and granddaughter into the house. She made tea for her father and a cup of milk powder for Tongtong. The three of them sat down and chatted.


    Su Dajiang opened the cloth bag that he had brought. It was filled with food. ¡°Yan Yan, these are all for you!¡±


    He had eaten quite a lot in this bag.


    There were some rare things inside. There were dried persimmon, sweet potato strips, glutinous rice cakes, and frosted peanuts. In addition, there were a few pieces of cured meat, a bag of millet, two boxes of luncheon meat, and a few cans of canned food.


    ¡°Dad, did you bring all the food from home? Didn¡¯t my mom say anything to you?¡± Su Hanyan was quite happy to see these things.


    ¡°She dares!¡± Su Dajiang said with a smile, ¡± I went back to my hometown during the Qingming Festival to burn paper offerings for your grandparents. These things were prepared by your two uncles for the children to eat! Who else in our family is a child? Aren¡¯t you the only one who hasn¡¯t grown up?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Hanyan pouted. ¡± I¡¯m already twenty-three years old! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a big girl! She had to hurry up and give him a marriage! I can¡¯t dy any longer. If I dy any longer, I¡¯ll be an olddy!¡± Su Dajiang joked with her.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Hanyan said shyly, ¡± I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯ll decide on my own marriage and find my own boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Alright, when you¡¯re done, bring it home and let Daddy give you a look!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you and Tongtong rest at home. I¡¯ll go to the market to buy some groceries! Make braised pork ribs and chicken soup for me this afternoon!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Auntie, I want to eat chicken! I want to eat chicken!¡± Su Tong pped her hands excitedly, her eyes filled with desire.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Su Hanyan carried the basket and went out. There was a market not far from here. It sold everything, including fruits, vegetables, eggs, meat, milk, and seafood. It was veryplete.


    There was a chicken seller here. Every time she wentte, she couldn¡¯t get a chicken. So this time, when she went, she first went to greet the owner of the chicken butcher..¡±Boss, save me a chicken! I¡¯lle and get itter!¡±

 Chapter 264 - 264: Black-hearted Goodness (1)

    Chapter 264: ck-hearted Goodness (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure, sure, sure. However, this is a reservation. You have to pay the deposit first! You also know that there are many people who buy chickens here every day. As long as they make a reservation, they have to leave a deposit!¡± the boss said.


    ¡°No problem. How about this, I definitely want this chicken. You choose one and weigh it for me first, and I¡¯ll pay you directly! Kill the chicken for me.


    When Ie back from buying other things, I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The boss quickly weighed the goods and reported the amount to


    Su Hanyan. ¡± If I were to ughter them for you, you would have to pay me extra for the craftsmanship! ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Su Hanyan handed the money over. The boss hurriedly wiped his hands and took it. ¡°It¡¯s done. Don¡¯t worry, you bought this chicken! I won¡¯t sell it to anyone!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Thank you!¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the ce where the ribs were sold and bought some ribs, vegetables, and some fresh fruits. She also bought half a basket of After she had bought everything, she went back to get the chicken that she had bought earlier.


    She excitedly went to the stall and saw two women taking out money from their pockets and handing it to the boss. They bought a big rooster from a fat girl.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here to get my chicken!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Aiyo, what a coincidence!¡± The boss said embarrassedly, ¡± I¡¯ve already sold it! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When Su Hanyan heard this, her expression instantly changed. ¡± I paid for that chicken, and you also promised to ughter it for me. Who told you to sell it for me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my business is too popr! The two girls insisted on it!¡± Although the boss said that he was embarrassed, he was not embarrassed at all. ¡® Besides, he even added more money! ¡®


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t your cooking too wicked? I don¡¯t care. Give me the chicken back, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Su Hanyan was furious. ¡± You¡¯re a businessman. This is too dishonest! ¡±


    ¡°How can I get back what I sold?¡± The boss was not going to let this go. ¡± Why don¡¯t I refund your money? ¡®


    Su Hanyan understood that this boss was a ck-hearted person who made quick money.


    ¡°How much did they cost? I¡¯ll double it!¡± Su Hanyan immediately said.


    ¡°Really?¡± The boss must have been amused. He stretched out his hand and said,


    ¡® Five yuan! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten yuan! Get it back!¡±


    ¡°Deal! For this ten yuan, I¡¯ll get it back for you!¡± The boss actually left his stall to chase after the two women.


    ¡°Aiyo, girl, do you have to go to such lengths just to buy a chicken? Can¡¯t youe back tomorrow? It¡¯s ten yuan. Can¡¯t you do something?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This person is immoral and deceives people!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bet on this!¡±


    The surrounding peddlers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and advised her not to spend this money.


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± Su Hanyan already had an idea. ¡± It¡¯s okay, I know what to do! ¡±


    A momentter, the boss came back with two women.


    Su Hanyan looked from afar. Enemies really meet on a narrow road. No one would have thought that they would bump into Yan Jia just by buying a chicken at the market.


    Yan Jia was also quite angry when she was dragged back by someone. She kept muttering and scolding the boss, ¡°Is this how you do business? I have a distinguished guest today, so I¡¯m definitely going to get this chicken! I


    definitely won¡¯t return it to you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Why don¡¯t we just not buy it?¡± Another woman said.


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, do you still want Brother Jinchen back? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to coax Grandpa and Grandma Jin? Otherwise, you¡¯ll cry!¡± After Yan Jia finished speaking, she turned around and said to the boss,¡±Don¡¯t do anything!¡± Today is thest time. I won¡¯t buy chicken from you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Calm down! Even if you told that girl this, she wouldn¡¯t give in. Why don¡¯t you guys negotiate? The highest bidder wins?¡± As the boss spoke, he pointed at Su Hanyan. ¡± That¡¯s her. ¡®


    Yan Jia looked in the direction he was pointing at.. The corner of her mouth curled up and she sneered, ¡°I must get this chicken today! Even if the heavense, don¡¯t even think about snatching it away from me!¡±

 Chapter 265 - 265: Extinguish Her Awe (1)

    Chapter 265: Extinguish Her Awe (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jiajia, do you know her? ¡± Yan Yi saw that her cousin¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡± Did you have a knot in the past? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan! You don¡¯t know, do you? That woman is the woman who stole Jinchen away. To be exact, she¡¯s your love rival!¡± Yan Jia said hatefully, ¡± Sister, you don¡¯t know how arrogant she was that day! You¡¯re back. Hurry up and extinguish her arrogance!¡±


    When Yan Yi heard this, she looked at Su Hanyan and carefully sized her up.


    This woman¡¯s appearance was indeed extraordinary. Her bright eyes were moving horizontally, her nose bridge was high, and her red lips were exquisite. She was dressed in a white shirt, jeans, and a coffee-colored windbreaker. She looked very intellectual.


    These days, she had imagined Su Hanyan¡¯s appearance countless times in her heart. She had thought that she was very beautiful, but she had never thought that she would be so beautiful.


    Her facial features were well-defined and exquisite, and she was indeed very attractive.


    Yan Yi was not surprised that Jin Chen was interested in such a woman.


    Su Hanyan felt a pair of eyes sizing her up. She looked over and saw a young woman staring at her without blinking.


    He looked like an overseas Chinese who had just returned to China.


    She had ck wavy hair, and under her tight-fitting windbreaker was a solid-colored dress that reached her feet. She paired it with a pair of ck leather boots. Whether it was from the current era or a few decadester, it looked very fashionable.


    When Su Hanyan saw that she looked a little simr to Yan Jia, she instantly guessed that this woman should be the Sister Yan Yan that Yan Jia had mentioned many times-Yan Yi.


    It seemed that she had returned from abroad!


    If it was before, Su Hanyan wouldn¡¯t have felt anything about this matter. However, things were different now. That night, she had kissed Jin Chen to seal their rtionship.


    She had already be Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend, so naturally, she felt ufortable when she saw his so-called ¡± childhood sweetheart


    Do you feelfortable thinking about how someone has been thinking about your boyfriend for so long and might not let him go in the future?


    She didn¡¯t know if others would do this, but she wouldn¡¯t!


    Their gazes met in the air. They looked at each other a few times without saying anything. In fact, they had already gone through an internal confrontation.


    Facing such an outstandingpetitor, Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    She was fearless!


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t move a single step, but Yan Yi smiled at her and reached out her hand. ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Yan Yi!¡±


    Yan Jia was shocked by her cousin¡¯s behavior. Wasn¡¯t she a love rival?


    Instead of fighting, he actually took the initiative to shake hands! ¡°Sister Yanyan, are you crazy?¡± Yan Jia took a few steps forward and blocked her way.


    ¡°Jiajia, I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Yan Yi smiled, ¡± I know what I¡¯m doing! Please move aside!¡±


    Although Yan Jia didn¡¯t know what Yan Yi was up to, she didn¡¯t stop her.


    Su Hanyan did not believe that this woman who had been thinking about Jin Chen would take the initiative to shake hands with her.


    Strategy, this was all her strategy!


    However, she was not a petty person. It all depended on what she was up to.


    ¡°I heard Jiajia mention you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes swept over Yan Jia and she smiled faintly. ¡± Then she definitely didn¡¯t say anything good about me! I don¡¯t mind. After all, we¡¯re on different sides..¡±

 Chapter 266 - 266: One Step Higher (1)

    Chapter 266: One Step Higher (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± Yan Yi didn¡¯t want to talk about useless things and said directly,¡±Can you let me have this chicken?¡± Grandma Jin doesn¡¯t have a good appetite today. I want to make some chicken soup for her. ¡± Su Hanyan smiled when she heard that.


    She nced at Yan Jia and thought,Look, this was a high-level!


    He greeted them first, and then he carried out a moral kidnapping.


    If she agreed to let it go, then after the chicken was brought back, it would be Yan Yi¡¯s credit. It was not easy to buy a chicken, but she managed to buy it. As for Su Hanyan¡¯s name, she would never appear in front of Grandma Jin.


    If she didn¡¯t, Yan Jia would definitely tell Grandma Jin about what had just happened. This way, her image in Grandma Jin¡¯s heart would more or less change.


    He was really better than her!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give it to you. I reserved this chicken. There¡¯s a guest at home today who specifically asked for this dish. I promised and can¡¯t go back on my word!¡± Su Hanyan smiled back. ¡± Please be magnanimous and return it to me! ¡±


    Yan Yi was stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to reject her.


    It was really out of her expectations!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Although Yan Yi had lost this chicken, she had something to say, so she had something to exin when she went back.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan reached out her hand to Yan Jia. ¡± Give it back to me! ¡± Yan Jia was a brainless person.


    He was good at studying, but he was far from being good at the ways of the world.


    Moreover, she lived in a simple environment and was spoiled by her family. She didn¡¯t understand Yan Yi¡¯s thoughts at all and was just willful.


    ¡°No! I bought it, why should I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable! This is what I reserved. It was originally mine! You¡¯re the one who destroyed the normal business rtionship. This is considered maliciouspetition!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that! If you want to find someone, go find the boss. He sold the chicken to me! What does it have to do with me?¡± Yan Jia snorted.


    If she had known that this would be the result, she would have just ignored the chicken seller and carried the food. He couldn¡¯t do anything, right?


    She hade back because she saw Su Hanyan and wanted Yan Yi to take her down a notch.


    He did not expect this oue.


    ¡°Him?¡± Su Hanyan nced at the boss. ¡± I¡¯ll settle this score with him in the future. Right now, I just want my chicken back! ¡®


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Jia stood in front of Su Hanyan with the chicken in her hand and waved it at her proudly. ¡± I heard from the boss that you want to buy it at a high price, right? ¡± Alright, if you buy it at a high price, I¡¯ll sell it to you! 100 yuan, take it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I told you not to y like this!¡± The boss was still counting on the two of them to bid for the chicken from him. Now, the other party had directly called out the price.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Jia red at him. ¡± You profiteer! You still want to reap the benefits? Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a terrible businessman!¡±


    The onlookers all scolded the chicken seller for being immoral. He shouldn¡¯t have done such a wicked thing. This was a heartless business.


    While everyone was scolding the chicken boss, Su Hanyan smiled and walked up to Yan Jia. She reached out and snatched the chicken away.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Jia shouted, ¡± Why did you snatch it from her?! ¡°

 Chapter 267 - 267: Not A Match (1)

    Chapter 267 - 267: Not A Match (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Snatch? This is clearly mine!¡± Su Hanyan ced the chicken into the basket and held it tightly with her other hand. She turned around and said to the people who were walking past, ¡± Everyone has heard what happened just now and is listed as a kind person. Everyone, please judge who this chicken belongs to.


    I spent money to buy the chicken and also paid the processing fee for the boss to ughter it for me! I¡¯ve already told him beforehand that I¡¯ll be back after buying the other things! In the end, the two of them knew that someone had already bought the chicken, but they increased the price and snatched what belonged to me! And this boss was greedy and broke the deal first. He had no credibility at all! If they did business like this, wouldn¡¯t the market be in chaos?


    Although I don¡¯t do business, I understand one thing, and that is to put reputation first! Don¡¯t buy anything from such a profiteer in the future!¡±


    Her words had scolded both families.


    The peddlers and customers who came and went to watch the show also criticized the two sides, especially the chicken boss, who was wicked and shouldn¡¯t have done this.<div>


    Su Hanyan had achieved her goal. The corners of her mouth curled up as she carried the basket and was about to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Yan Jia stopped her. ¡± Keep that chicken! ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Your hand doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Looks like you¡¯ve really forgotten the pain!¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that we can settle old and new grudges together!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Jiajia.¡± Yan Yi wanted to save face and didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself here. ¡± Let¡¯s end this! ¡®


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. How are we going to exin this to Grandma Jin when we get back?¡± Yan Jia said angrily.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t exin.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? No!¡± Yan Jia insisted on fighting with Su Hanyan over something that didn¡¯t belong to her. She refused to let go of Su Hanyan¡¯s basket. ¡± Fine, if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then don¡¯t leave today! ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and shook her head.


    ¡®What are youughing at?¡± Yan Jia asked angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡±


    I¡¯mughing at you for not remembering to eat! You have to find some trouble for yourself to satisfy yourself. You¡¯re not my match!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Hanyan raised her leg and stomped on Yan Jia¡¯s foot.


    A sharp pain came and Yan Jia cried out. Tears instantly flowed out. She let go of her hand and hurriedly bent over to move her foot, touching and rubbing it.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡± Su Hanyan was very satisfied. She made a face at Yan Jia and said. ¡± Goodbve! ¡±


    Yan Yi squatted down and sighed softly, ¡°You! Why do you have to fight with her for that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it for you?¡± Yan Jia looked at her pitifully. ¡± Otherwise, why would I be angry with her? Did you see that? How hateful is this woman!¡±


    Yan Yi reached out and gently wiped away Yan Jia¡¯s tears. ¡°Jiajia, thank you! You¡¯ve been wronged, and I¡¯m grateful to you. I¡¯ll remember all your good deeds!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about that. You have to think about how you can pull Jinchen¡¯s heart back!¡± Yan Jia said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Yan Yi helped her up. ¡± I promise you that I¡¯ll think about it carefully.


    Let¡¯s go back first. When we get home, I¡¯ll let Grandma Jin take a look at you and see if your foot injury is serious! ¡±


    Yan Jia suddenly understood something.


    ¡°Sister Yanyan! Let¡¯s goin to Grandma Jin and let her see what kind of person Su Hanyan is! Let¡¯s go. Although we¡¯ve suffered today, it¡¯s not a loss!¡± Yan Yi smiled and knocked her head..¡±You¡¯re only thinking about it now!¡±

 Chapter 268 - 268: Slander (1)

    Chapter 268 - 268: nder (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, Yan Jia suddenly remembered something.¡±Wait! We haven¡¯t gotten our money back yet! He almost made this ck-hearted boss eat two portions! Ask him for it!¡±


    When she passed by the small shop at the entrance of the alley, Su Hanyan called the Industry and Commerce Bureau and reported the profiteer who sold the chicken. She had to make him pay a fine and teach him a lesson. She wanted to see if he would still do business recklessly.


    When she returned home, she saw her father and Su Tong sitting on a small stool in the courtyard, sunbathing.


    ¡°This ce of yours is really not bad.¡± Su Dajiang said, ¡± It¡¯s much better than our courtyard. The courtyard had three entrances. There were many people in the front yard, backyard, and middle yard. You only have a small courtyard to live in. It¡¯s quite quiet! Yan Yan, you were right to move out!¡±


    ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re annoyed in the future, you can bring Tongtong over to have some peace! The others can¡¯t!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.<div>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m content with your words.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I bought a lot of vegetables. Show me what you can do at noon!¡± Su Hanyan ced the fresh vegetables in front of him. ¡± To be honest, your cooking is much better than my mother¡¯s! ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for my daughter to like it. I¡¯ll make a few more for lunch today!¡±


    ¡°Mm, alright! I¡¯ll help you out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± Little Tongtong was also very enthusiastic. She rolled up her sleeves and went to the sink to wash her hands.


    ¡°Auntie bought you a big, sweet apple. You should eat the apple yourself!¡± Su Hanyan took out a few big apples from the basket and handed them to her. ¡± Go and wash them! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Su Hanyan was in charge of cutting the vegetables, and Su Dajiang was in charge of stir-frying.


    He saw that Su Hanyan had prepared a lot of meat and vegetables. The three of them couldn¡¯t eat at all. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯ve prepared too much. If you can¡¯t eat one meal, the next meal won¡¯t be good!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. You should prepare more. I¡¯ll send some to otherster!¡± Su Hanyan said as she washed the rice.


    ¡°For who?¡± Su Dajiang was curious.


    ¡°Do you still remember the doctor who operated on youst time?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°I have some impression.¡± At that time, he was about to die. He did not know who performed the surgery. After the surgery, the doctor who operated on him went to check on his room twice, and he had seen it twice.


    At that time, the doctor was still wearing a mask, so he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver food to his grandmother.¡± Su Hanyan thought of Jin Chen and her gaze became gentler. ¡± He saved your life. Isn¡¯t it because his grandmother isn¡¯t in good health? I was thinking of sending some food over!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Dajiang agreed. ¡± Since we know that he has done us a favor, we have to repay him! Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I helped him once, so we¡¯re quite close. He¡¯s been on a business trip recently, so he left Grandma alone at home. I¡¯ll just go over and take a look.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    She did not want to tell her father about her rtionship with Jin Chen for the time being. There were many people in the family and many things to do. All of them were quite impolite. If she wanted to see a doctor in the future and used her name to look for Jin Chen, wouldn¡¯t she be causing trouble for him?


    It would not be toote for her to tell her family when their rtionship had stabilized in the future and they wanted to talk about marriage.


    ¡°Alright, then take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Got it!¡±


    Lunch was indeed very sumptuous. There was stewed chicken, braised pork ribs, and a few stir-fried vegetables. Su Hanyan prepared some of these dishes and put them in the lunch box. She specially used a thermos to fill half a chicken and half a bucket of chicken soup. After everything was ready, she was about to go out.


    ¡°Dad, you guys eat. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road. Go quickly!¡± Su Dajiang reminded him.


    At the Smith residence.


    Yan Jia burst into tears in front of Old Mrs. Jin.¡±Grandma Jin, did you see that? Sister Yanyan had a good discussion with her and also said that you had a bad appetite and wanted to drink some chicken soup. She just won¡¯t let us have it. Moreover, you even snatched it from my hands. If I don¡¯t give it to you, you¡¯ll directly step on me! Look, it¡¯s all green!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Jiajia! Stop making things difficult for Mrs. Jin!¡± Yan Yi gently said a few words to her, ¡± This is because we werete. It¡¯s our fault! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly her!¡± Yan Jia insisted that it was Su Hanyan¡¯s fault.. ¡± Don¡¯t speak up for her! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the situation at that time!¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269: Character First (1)

    Chapter 269: Character First (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yanyan, is what she said true?¡± Grandma Jin saw Yan Jia crying so heartbreakingly as if she had suffered a great grievance. However, she did not believe that Yan Yan would do such a thing, so she wanted to ask Yan Yi.


    This child was older than Yan Jia and was rtively more mature. He did not have the childish temper of the Yan family.


    ¡°Grandma, what do you really mean?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s answer was more cautious.


    ¡°What Yan Jia said!¡±


    Yan Yi didn¡¯t answer, but her face was troubled. She wanted to open her mouth a few times, but swallowed her words back.


    Jin Yan understood.


    ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a big deal! If we can¡¯t eat chicken, can we eat anything else? Am I right?¡± Old Mrs. Jin smiled and stroked Yan Jia¡¯s hair. ¡± Alright, alright. Stop crying! ¡®


    How old was she? Look at her crying with snot and tears. She¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°It hurts! I feel wronged!¡± Yan Jia pointed at her feet. ¡± How deep do you think the hatred between us is? Look at how much strength he used! How greedy was She?


    I already said that it was for you, but she refused to let go!¡±


    ¡°Jiajia! Don¡¯t always say that.¡± Yan Yi lowered her eyes, her expression disappointed and helpless. ¡± After all, she¡¯s the person your Brother Jin Chen likes! ¡± She must have other reasons for doing this.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, you¡¯re so kind! I really don¡¯t know why Brother Jinchen fell for that girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Jinchen has good taste. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the luck!¡± Yan Yi smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Yanyan is also a good child. Grandma¡¯s heart aches for you! You guys grew up together, and as adults, we know each other very well. We really hope that you guys can get together! However, he¡¯s an adult after all and has his own thoughts. Grandma can¡¯t force him to like someone, right?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s words not only took Yan Yi¡¯s face into consideration, but also spoke up for Jin Chen.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Jin Chen doesn¡¯t like me. You¡¯ll always talk about my Grandma Jin. I¡¯lle and visit you often in the future!¡± Yan Yi obediently held Jin Yan¡¯s wrist. ¡± Don¡¯t mind me being annoying! ¡®


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Liang Shujing heard themotion in the living room and came down with his walking stick.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you cooking at this hour?¡±


    ¡°I did it, I did it all!¡± Jin Yan smiled and said, ¡± I won¡¯t dy your meal. I¡¯m just waiting for the rice to be steamed before Yanyan goes to stir-fry!¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.¡± Liang Shujing saw that Yan Jia¡¯s nose and face were red from crying. He asked her in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why are you crying now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you have to stand up for me!¡± Yan Jia took the opportunity to criticize Su Hanyan again.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Liang Shujing had only heard of Su Hanyan¡¯s name, but he had never seen her before. He had always wanted to meet her, but Jin Chen refused to bring her back. He was really anxious.


    Now that he heard what Yan Jia said, he had a question about Su Hanyan in his heart.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Jia replied immediately.


    ¡°Old woman, is this true? You¡¯ve seen that girl before. What do you think of her?¡± Liang Shujing said seriously, ¡± Our Chen¡¯s future daughter-inw must have a good character.. It¡¯s really the first priority! Otherwise, no matter how good-looking you are, you can¡¯t have it!¡±

 Chapter 270 - 270: You Can ‘t Stop This (1)

    Chapter 270: You Can ¡®t Stop This (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if his character is good or not when you see him?¡± Jin Yan didn¡¯t directly conclude, but let Jin Shujing go and see for himself.


    ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t even want to bring it home. How am I supposed to meet him?¡± At the mention of this, Jin Shujing was extremely annoyed. ¡± Among the children in our family, I think the most highly of him! Because his father died early, his marriage is the most important thing in my heart! But this kid is always so calm. Don¡¯t you think it makes people anxious?¡±


    ¡°Old man, you have to be content.¡± Jin Yan reminded him.


    Jin Shujing understood Old Madam Bail s meaning and nodded slowly. ¡®¡±You¡¯re right. He really couldn¡¯t rush her. Let¡¯s do what he wants!¡±


    Grandpa Jin, I don¡¯t like Brother Chen¡¯s girlfriend. ¡± Yan Jia was fearless and said whatever she wanted to say. ¡± She really can¡¯tpare to Sister Yan Yi in any way. I¡¯m not lying to you! You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Yes.¡± Old Master Jin nodded. He really wanted to meet Su Hanyan and see if the woman that Jin Chen had set his eyes on was really that bad.


    Yan Yi knew that she couldn¡¯t participate in this topic, so she went to the kitchen to cook.


    Soon, the rice was cooked and the dishes were ready.


    The four of them gathered around the dining table and prepared to eat. Jin Shujing said with some regret, ¡°¡±lt would be even better if there was a bowl of chicken soup!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t mention it! The two children have already tried their best. If you want to eat it, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Jin Yanughed.


    ¡°I want you to drink some. You haven¡¯t been eating well recently¡­You¡¯ve lost weight .


    ¡°Grandpa Jin loves Grandma Jin so much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll queue up early tomorrow morning. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to buy a chicken. Even if we can¡¯t buy it in our market, there must be other markets!¡± Yan Yi smiled gently. ¡°Aiyo, no need, no need. It¡¯s not that particr¡­¡±


    The atmosphere at the dining table was harmonious as they began to eat.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Jin Yan stopped eating.


    ¡°Did Jin Chene back from his business trip?¡± Yan Jia didn¡¯t care about the pain in her feet. She immediately got up and quickly opened the door. ¡± Brother


    Chen! ¡±


    The door opened.


    She was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yan Jia red at Su Hanyan angrily. How could there be such a thick-skinned person who actually chased her all the way to her house?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. There¡¯s no Brother Chen here. There¡¯s only Sister Yan.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing here? How disappointing!¡± Yan Jia mmed the door shut.


    Su Hanyan stretched out her hand and blocked the door. With a happy smile on her face, she said, ¡°Sister Jiajia! I¡¯m here to see Grandma Jin. How could you block me out? Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°Who is your sister? Stop pretending!¡± Yan Jia crossed her arms and blocked the door. ¡± If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave quickly. Stop looking for trouble here! ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Su Hanyan stood at the door and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡± Grandma Jin, I¡¯m Yanyan! I¡¯m here to see you!¡±


    Old Mrs. Jin was in the dining room when she heard some movement at the entrance. She pricked up her ears and heard that it was Su Hanyan. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and walked out of the door. When she saw Su Hanyan standing outside the door, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yan Yan is here! Come in quickly!¡±


    Su Hanyan waved the lunchbox and thermos in her hands.. came specially to bring you food, Grandma!¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271: Face Slapping (1)

    Chapter 271: Face pping (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Jin Yan really didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to actuallye and bring her food. Her face instantly lit up like a flower. ¡± You came here in the middle of the afternoon just to bring me food? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Hanyan ignored Yan Jia and walked forward with her things. ¡± Grandma Jin, I met Jiajia at the market today. She also went to buy chicken! ¡± She said that you don¡¯t have a good appetite and want to drink chicken soup. Logically speaking, I should have let her take them all away, but I have guests in my house too, and they said in advance that they wanted to eat chicken. I¡¯ve already promised you before. I can¡¯t go back on my word at thest minute.


    So, after the chicken was stewed, I kept half of it and brought you half. Don¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind! I don¡¯t mind!¡± Not only did Jin Yan not me Su Hanyan, but she also felt that Su Hanyan had handled it well. ¡± You did the right thing! People have to keep their promises! It¡¯s hard for you to still remember Mrs. Jin!


    Thank you! ¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying.


    Even if I don¡¯t remember anyone, I can¡¯t forget you, Grandma Jin!¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Jin Yan really didn¡¯t expect that Su Hanyan would actuallye and deliver food to her.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t angry that Su Hanyan didn¡¯te.


    However, when Su Hanyan came, she felt even happier. She also felt that this girl was very thoughtful.


    ¡°Come,e in! Let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± Jin Yan invited her.


    ¡°No, I have guests at home!¡± Su Hanyan waved the thing in her hand. ¡± I¡¯ll leave the vegetables for you and then I¡¯ll leave! ¡®


    Jin Yan pulled her arm into the dining room and said to the old man, Jin


    Shujing, ¡°¡±Come on, let me introduce you! This is Su Hanyan!¡±


    Su Hanyan saw that this old man was hale and hearty, and his face was somewhat simr to Jin Chen¡¯s. She did not wait for him to speak and greeted him politely, ¡°¡±Hello, Grandpa Jin. I¡¯m Su Hanyan! You can call me Yan Yan!¡±


    Jin Shujing immediately pushed his presbyopic sses up and carefully sized up the girl. A smile of approval appeared on his face. ¡°Good! Hello!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! Grandpa and Grandma Jin are both here!¡± Su Hanyan smiled andughed as she opened the lunchbox she brought and ced everything on the table. ¡± A guest at home made a few dishes. I brought them over for you to try. ¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, this girl is still thinking about bringing us half a chicken and chicken soup.¡± Jin Yan said cheerfully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan opened the thermos as well. ¡± The chicken here is stewed until it¡¯s soft and tender to the bone. The soup is clear, and the taste is not bad. I hope you like it. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, I like them all.¡± Jin Yan looked at the dishes. They all looked good. There was chicken, ribs, and vegetables. She was very satisfied. ¡± Thank you, child! Stay for lunch!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll pack the vegetables as soon as they¡¯re out of the pot. There are still people waiting for me at home. If I don¡¯t go back, they won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t stay any longer. She put down the dishes and was about to leave.


    ¡°You really know how to pretend! ¡± Yan Jia bit her chopsticks and looked at him with disdain. ¡± You¡¯re really one to the face and one to the back! Why didn¡¯t you show your ruthlessness at the market?¡±


    Now that he hade over to put on an act, wasn¡¯t he deliberately pping her in the face?


    ¡°Jiajia!¡± Yan Yi hurriedly called out to her, ¡± Don¡¯t talk like that. ¡±


    At this time, too much talk was bound to make a mistake. Seeing the smiles on


    Grandpa Jin and Grandma Jin¡¯s faces, they must be very satisfied with Su


    Hanyan.


    If they were to say bad things about him at this time, wouldn¡¯t they be looking for trouble?


    ¡°Sister Jiajia.¡± Su Hanyan called out intimately, ¡± Look, I didn¡¯t mean to step on you. If you mind, I¡¯ll step on you back.. ¡®

 Chapter 272 - 272: Looking Down on Her (1)

    Chapter 272: Looking Down on Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to step on you! Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Yan Jia mumbled. She felt that Su Hanyan was scheming.


    She had bribed Grandpa Jin and Grandma Jin so quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t step on it, not me! In the future, you can¡¯t keep talking about this matter everywhere.¡± Su Hanyan gave her a warning and said to her with a smile, ¡± Be more generous, don¡¯t be so petty! If a girl is always angry, she will be ugly!¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re the ugly one!¡±


    ¡°Jiajia!¡± Jin Shujing criticized her, ¡± Yanyan is your Brother Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend.


    You two have to get along well in the future. You can¡¯t always have conflicts! She was right, she had to be more generous! Look at your sister Yanyan. You have to learn from them!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Got it. ¡± Yan Jia agreed reluctantly.


    This lunch was supposed to be very enjoyable, but because of Su Hanyan¡¯s arrival, Yan Jia was extremely unhappy. Even though it was chicken and meat, it was like chewing wax to her.


    After the meal, she bid farewell to Yan Yi.


    Along the way, she had been talking about Su Hanyan¡¯s faults, and Yan Yi¡¯s ears were about to grow calluses.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Yan Yi flicked her forehead twice. ¡± Can¡¯t you endure it? That mouth was babbling about everything! That Su Hanyan is definitely not simple. You are not her match at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to take care of her. Look at how scheming she is! I¡¯m sure that Jinchen was bewitched by her appearance. In fact, she¡¯s nothing! How outstanding could a female factory worker be? She¡¯s not worthy of my Jinchen at all!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a female worker from a state-owned enterprise! That¡¯s an iron rice bowl, and it¡¯s also a hot cake.¡±


    ¡°No matter how fragrant she is, can she be more fragrant than you?¡± Yan Jia was unconvinced. ¡± I really don¡¯t like her! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± It¡¯s useless to say too much. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sister Yanyan, have you thought about that matter?¡± Yan Jia changed the topic to work. ¡± You¡¯ve been back for a while now. My mom has talked to you about it a couple of times. Can you give me a reply? ¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    ¡°How is it? Did you agree?¡± Yan Jia waited for her reply.


    ¡°Alright. However, I only promised my aunt that I would be a teacher. He would leave after ss. He wouldn¡¯t be on duty! After all, I studied finance and economics and wanted to do business. Teaching English is not my forte.¡±


    Yan Yi said.


    ¡°I know. My mom said that you came back from abroad. You¡¯ve been speaking English as fluently as you speak Chinese for so many years! You just take on a few oral sses and apany the students to practice their English.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Sister Yanyan, can you give my mother a reply tonight? If Shen Xingchen knew that you were going to teach them, he would definitely be very happy.¡± Yan Jia said.


    ¡°Xingchen is already in university?¡± Yan Yi was quite surprised.


    ¡°Of course! He was already neen! He was in his second year of university! Coincidentally, he was learning a foreignnguage! If you go, you¡¯ll be his teacher at the foreignnguage institute!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yan Yi smiled. ¡± I really want to see Xingchen after hearing what you said. This young man must be getting more and more handsome, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! Of course, she was still a little inferior to Brother Jinchen. Let¡¯s get together when Jinchenes back!¡± Yan Jia suggested happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ask Jin Chen out.¡± Yan Yi understood Jin Chen¡¯s character. He would probably avoid her even more in the future.


    ¡°Then let Shen Xingchen make an appointment. He¡¯ll definitely be able to drag his brother out with his torturing energy.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi smiled and agreed.


    On Monday, the results of the school¡¯s monthly examination came out.


    This time, ss 3¡¯s English results once again refreshed the knowledge of the teachers and students in the school, especially Tiancai Zhang. In just half a year, he had jumped from the bottom few in the ss to the first ce in the school¡¯s English results, bing the focus of the school.


    For a moment, everyone in the school was discussing this matter.


    During the parent-teacher conference, the children¡¯s parents asked Zhang Hong about their children¡¯s learning methods.


    Zhang Hong told the parents that Su Hanyan had been giving English tuition to her children. This matter was like a huge rock thrown into a calmke, and soon, it caused a huge ssh..

 Chapter 273 - 273: Eight Lives of Fortune (1)

    Chapter 273: Eight Lives of Fortune (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Within a few days, the news quickly spread from one middle school to another. Soon, many parents and students in many schools heard the news.


    Those parents who hoped that their children could get into university began to inquire about Su Hanyan and her ss.


    When some people found out that she was just an ordinary female worker who graduated from a technical secondary school and worked in a factory, they were worried that their children would study there, so they gave up.


    Of course, some people felt that they could go and listen to it and let the children make the final decision.


    Therefore, many children and parents came to Su Hanyan¡¯s ss this week. Those who had attended the ss chose to stay.


    In this short week, the number of students in Su Hanyan¡¯s ss had almost doubled. The space was limited, so she could only adjust the ss time.


    Originally, she did not have sses on Friday nights and Saturday and Sunday. However, the number of students in the ss increased, so she could only give up her time on Friday and Saturday.


    At the same time, she realized something. If this continued, she would soon be able to open a school and a training school.


    In that case, he had to go to the industrial andmercial administration to apply for a license, and he also needed to go to the education department for approval.


    Now that the country was heavily supporting and encouraging education, it was not difficult to get a license. However, they needed to wait for approval. After that, they needed to find arge venue. More importantly, they needed to find reliable teachers.


    She couldn¡¯t dy these children who were taking the college entrance examination. She wanted them to learn useful foreignnguage knowledge, not just for the college entrance examination. In the next few decades, foreignnguages would y an important role in people¡¯s lives and even in diplomacy.


    She sincerely hoped that these children could learn real skills and contribute to both themselves and society in the future.


    After hearing that Su Hanyan was no longer recruiting students, Zhang Tiancai stayed behind after school on Saturday and asked her, ¡°¡±Sister, do you have a grudge against money?¡±


    Ever since Su Hanyan took care of him meticulously when he fell sick, their rtionship had changed drastically.


    Even the way he addressed her had changed. He no longer called Su Hanyan ¡°Miss Sul¡® but ¡°Sister¡±.


    ¡°There¡¯s no enmity. I have limited energy and can¡¯t handle it all by myself. Besides, I have to take the college entrance examination, right?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and patted Zhang Tiancai¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Thank you for your concern. Not only do I earn money, but I also have to be responsible for you! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡± Zhang Tiancai sighed. ¡± Sis, if someone marries you! That¡¯s the blessing of eight lifetimes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± A voice suddenly interrupted.


    Zhang Tiancai turned around and saw a man walking in. He looked very well-dressed and was obviously not from an ordinary family.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you eavesdropping on our conversation?¡± Zhang Tiancai frowned and stared at him.


    Jin Chen strode in and replied unhurriedly, didn¡¯t eavesdrop. I was listening openly! As for who I am¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you call her?¡± he asked after a pause.


    ¡°I called her sister! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Tiancai straightened his back and stared at the man in front of him.


    ¡°Then you should call me brother-inw.¡± Under his gaze, Jin Chen walked up to Su Hanyan with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Sis¡­You ¡­ When did you get a boyfriend?¡± Zhang Tiancai was shocked..

 Chapter 274 - 274: Can ‘t Take It (1)

    Chapter 274: Can ¡®t Take It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I have to report to you when I have a boyfriend?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and chased him away. ¡± You should go back! ¡± Revise well. When you get first ce again, I¡¯ll reward you!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Zhang Tiancai shook his head. ¡± You want to chase me away just like that¡­¡¯


    ¡°You really should leave. Why don¡¯t you stay here and be a third wheel?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and chased him away.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Zhang Tiancai draped his clothes over his shoulders. ¡± Let¡¯s go! ¡®


    The courtyard quieted down. Jin Chen opened his arms and stared at Su Hanyan with his dark eyes.¡±Come, hug!¡±


    ¡°What hug?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and turned to leave.


    Jin Chen pulled her into his arms. ¡°¡±Where? Long time no see, let me hug you.¡±


    It was as if she had magic. As long as he hugged her, all the fatigue in his b would disappear without a trace, and his entire spirit would be lifted.


    ¡°You are very tired.¡± Su Hanyan could tell that he was tired. ¡± Didn¡¯t you say a few days? Why did you go for almost half a month?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a few difficult surgeries to perform. I even went to participate in two exchange meetings¡­¡± Jin Chen closed his eyes slightly. ¡± This kind of work is really intense. I¡¯m really worried that I won¡¯t be able to take it anymore and will just lie down¡­¡± I can¡¯t get up anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Hanyan turned around and hugged him tightly. ¡± You¡¯re still young. If you¡¯re tired, take a rest! ¡± There¡¯s no end to surgeries. Even if you¡¯re made of steel, you can¡¯t take it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡± It¡¯s very strange. As long as I hug you,


    I can feel my energy recovering and I¡¯ll be full of energy! ¡®


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and hug me! Hug me a little longer!¡± Su Hanyan said seriously. She believed Jin Chen¡¯s words because she had the ability to heal.


    Jin Mudiughed.


    Su Hanyan suddenly realized that this guy was lying to her. She raised her hand and punched his chest.¡±Fine, you lied to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Why would you willingly throw yourself into my arms?¡± Jin Chen joked with her in a good mood.


    ¡°I thought Dr. Smith was a good person! I didn¡¯t expect that there was actually a ck-hearted person inside¡­¡± Su Hanyan pushed him away and left. Jin Chen smiled and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°¡±l¡¯m just joking, it¡¯s true!¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°How have you been recently? Today is the weekend, so it should be a rest day. Why are you still in ss?¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± This way, we¡¯ll have even less time to meet each other. ¡®


    ¡°Because the number of students has increased again. I¡¯m also very helpless.¡± Su Hanyan let go of him and moved two stools to the courtyard. She sat down and chatted. ¡± I¡¯m afraid that there will be more and more people in the future. I¡¯m thinking of opening a training school to teach children English.


    ¡°Then you have to get a certificate. Moreover, you have to do it as soon as possible. A tall tree attracts the wind. Your organization is so profitable, so people will definitely target you! Be careful not to be reported.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes, I am. You¡¯re thoughtful. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the industry andmerce department to ask how to register. Then, I¡¯ll go to the education department to ask how to handle it. Just as you said, the sooner the better.¡± Su Hanyan also felt that this matter was imminent. She had only been a tutor before, but now it had developed into a small training ss.


    Now that the scale of the training ss had expanded, she had to go and approve it.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to go. If it¡¯s believable, I¡¯ll help you settle it. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡®


    Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan went outside happily..

 Chapter 275 - 275: Hiding Something (1)

    Chapter 275: Hiding Something (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course.¡± ¡± It¡¯ll definitely be much faster than yours, ¡± Jin Chen said confidently. ¡± It¡¯ll save a lot of time too. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°What about the reward?¡± He looked sideways, a smile on his lips.


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled. She moved closer to his cheek and quickly kissed him.¡±Here you go!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Jin Chen was also very satisfied.


    Jin Chen¡¯s aunt worked in the city¡¯s Education Bureau and was a leader. When she heard that Jin Chen wanted to work for a friend, she agreed after asking a few questions.


    After Su Hanyan prepared the relevant documents and handed them to her, it didn¡¯t take long for the documents to be approved. The industrial andmercial registration waspleted, and the education part was approved. The procedures were alsoplete.


    Everything was in ordance with the rules, and Su Hanyan hung up the sign openly.


    After she got into university, she could quit her job at the factory. At that time, other than going to school, she could use the rest of her time to attend sses. Counting on his fingers, there were only three months left until the exam.


    She had to hurry up and study.


    Jin Chen seemed to have been quite busy recently as well. He had been performing one surgery after another. The two of them didn¡¯t see each other for long. He was very tactful and knew that she was preparing for the exam, so he rarely disturbed her.


    Other than asionallying home from work to take a look at her, the two of them had a few minutes of simple conversation before he left.


    In the blink of an eye, it was May Day, and the entire factory had a day off.


    Su Hanyan had originally decided to go home to revise her lessons, but she received a call from Su Jingrui. He asked her out to meet him and said that he wanted to pay back the money.


    Since that was the case, Su Hanyan had no reason to disagree.


    At around eight o¡¯clock in the morning on May Day, Su Hanyan stood at the entrance of the factory, waiting for Su Jingrui.


    After a while, he came over on his horse. Usually, when he saw her, he would always be shameless and talkative. However, today, he was different. He took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred yuan. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be anxious, so I¡¯ll return the hundred yuan to you first! I¡¯ll slowly return the remaining 900 to you.¡±


    Su Hanyan opened the envelope and twirled her fingers slightly. She saw that there were ten ¡°Great Unity¡± notes inside and nodded, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 ept it! Wait for me, I¡¯ll write you another IOU!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jingrui said as he hurriedly rode his bicycle to leave. ¡± We¡¯ll talk about it next time! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t admit it next time?¡± Su Hanyan grabbed the back seat of his car and asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit it, then so be it! Anyway, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving it to anyone else!¡± Su Jingrui grinned, ¡± I owe you, and I should pay you back. ¡± Let go of the car. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Hanyan saw that he was not quite himself today. His eyes were still a little red, so she asked him what had happened. ¡± Su Jingrui, did something happen to you? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± The more Su Hanyan looked, the more she felt that something was wrong. ¡± Are you okay? Why do I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± He refused to admit it.


    ¡°Su Jingrui!¡± Su Hanyan continued to ask, ¡± Your eyes are red. You must have cried! Did something happen at home? Don¡¯t hide it from me!¡±


    ¡°Aiya! I told you not to ask, so don¡¯t ask!¡±


    ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t care if something happens to the others in the family, but if something happens to our father, I won¡¯t let it go! Tell me quickly!¡± Su Hanyan asked..

 Chapter 276 - 276: Serves Him Right, He Asked for It!

    Chapter 276: Serves Him Right, He Asked for It!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yan Yan! Aren¡¯t you forcing me to make a mistake?¡± Su Jingrui really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. With his personality, he wasn¡¯t someone who could hold it in. Since his sister kept asking, he would just say it, ¡± Our dad didn¡¯t want me to tell you ¡­ ¡± However, I feel that no matter what, you should know about this.¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Big Brother.¡± Su Jingrui said.


    When she heard that something had happened to Su Jingheng, Su Hanyan¡¯s worried heart instantly rxed. It wasn¡¯t that she was heartless. To Su Jingheng, she really didn¡¯t have any feelings.


    Moreover, this man was weak and selfish, which made her dislike him.


    ¡°Why is your expression like that?¡± Su Jingrui saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s face was full of anxiety just now. Now that she heard that something had happened to her brother, her expression immediately rxed. He immediately thought of himself.


    Did Su Hanyan also have such an expression and attitude when she faced her own matters?


    ¡°Why do you care about my expression?¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡± If it¡¯s about Su Jingheng, then don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ve already said that the Su family has nothing to do with me anymore. We¡¯ll go our separate ways. ¡± Of course, other than Dad, it¡¯s useless for anyone to look for me. ¡®


    ¡°Let me finish.¡± Su Jingrui used a few sentences to make things much simpler. ¡± It¡¯s like this! Big Brother had a problem in the factory. When he was adjusting the machine in the factory, he carelessly made a mistake in the size and wasted more than 100,000 yuan worth of materials. Then, he was fired by the factory! He was in a bad mood and went to drink. On the way, he found trouble with someone and got his leg broken.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan said, ¡°¡±Serves you right! Isn¡¯t he asking for it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Jingrui also agreed with this sentence, ¡± Big Brother has been in a bad mood since he went back. Without a job, he has no ie. Sister-inw is also pregnant. She scolds Eldest Brother every day for being useless. The two of them are causing a ruckus at home!¡±


    ¡°Wu Jiaojiao is pregnant? The family nning checks were very tight now. Could this child be saved? This is simply nonsense!¡± Su Hanyan scolded, ¡± Is this girl worthless? Must she give birth to a boy?


    What era is this? That kind of feudal thinking is simply killing people!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t all men want their own roots?¡± Su Jingrui mumbled.


    Su Hanyan red at him and turned to leave. ¡°¡±1 have nothing to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Su Jingrui hurriedly grabbed her clothes, ¡± My little grandaunt, I was wrong, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Su Jingrui, remember this. Men and women are the same! If you still have such thoughts of favoring boys over girls, if your future child is a girl, she will have the same fate as me. Do you understand?¡± Su Hanyan red at him and said, ¡± In the future, there will be many women who are more outstanding than men! Don¡¯t judge people with such colored sses!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know! When I have children in the future, it will be the same for both boys and girls.¡± Su Jingrui hurriedly raised his finger and swore to God.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Seeing that Su Hanyan¡¯s temper had subsided, Su Jingrui continued, ¡°¡±The couple¡¯s days weren¡¯t peaceful, and their family was unlucky. Sister-ini mother got someone to read their fortunes. Guess what? The fortune-telle said that the family was not peaceful because Tongtong¡¯s birth characters not good, and it hindered them! That¡¯s why this happened!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Hanyan spat.. ¡± This is feudal superstition! ¡°

 Chapter 277 - 277: Really Ruthless (1)

    Chapter 277 - 277: Really Ruthless (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Su Jingrui continued, ¡± Eldest Brother and Sister-inw actually believed it! The fortune-teller said that if he wanted the rest of his life to be smooth, he should adopt Tongtong to someone else. Only then can they give birth to a boy!¡±


    The more Su Hanyan listened, the more she felt that something was wrong.¡±Did Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao give Tongtong away?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to anyone, but it¡¯s about time. Do you still remember my second uncle? Second Uncle¡¯s son and his wife had been married for seven to eight years, but there had been no signs of pregnancy! Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw just want to adopt Su Tong over there!¡±


    ¡°This is nonsense!¡± Su Hanyan knew that the vigers valued their sons more than their lives. This kind of thinking was even more serious than that of the people in the city. Tongtong would not have been treated well in the past. ¡± Dad and Mom don¡¯t agree, right? Was this done by a human? We have to call the police. This is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t agree. Mom agreed! If Tongtong left, her ount could be canceled. In the future, if we have another child, it will be easier to register the child.¡± Su Jingrui felt stifled when he mentioned this. This was the first time he felt that his mother¡¯s actions were so unreasonable. ¡± Sister, our mother is really ruthless!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Even I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be angered to death.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s fists were itching. How could there be such a mother?


    This biological mother was even more vicious than her stepmother!


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say so much. I¡¯ll tell you so simply! After his parents found out, the two of them quarreled. No matter what his father said, he would not agree! He gave his mother a beating! Mom ran away from home in anger. She was hit by a car as soon as she left the house. She was sent to the hospital and the doctor performed surgery. After the surgery, it¡¯s hard to say if she can stand up again. After all, the injury is on her waist¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. This was simply retribution!


    Wei Guiqin had done too many bad things and was hit by a car every time she went out.


    ¡°And then?¡± She continued to ask.


    ¡°The most pitiful one is Tongtong¡­¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s eyes reddened at the mention of his niece. ¡± Tongtong, this child is really sensible and obedient! At such a young age, she helped her father take care of her mother, fetched water for a meal, and did everything! However, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw had been nted with needles in their hearts. No matter how they looked at Tongtong, they did not like her! A few days ago, the child had a fever and was especially clingy to her mother. She kept hugging her arm and did not let go, wanting her mother to apany her!


    In the end, sister-inw was annoyed and threw the child away! The child couldn¡¯t stand steadily and hit his head on the corner of the table, hurting his eyes.¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She remembered the child calling her ¡± Auntie in a soft voice, and remembered the food that the chilc couldn¡¯t bear to eat and left for her¡­She thought of the child chasing after in the courtyard, saying that he liked her aunt and wanted to be with her¡­


    Her tears were about to fall.


    ¡°How are Tongtong¡¯s eyes?¡± Su Hanyan asked with reddened eyes.


    ¡± I went to the hospital. The doctor said that the corneas of his eyes were ruptured, and his left eye is permanently blind! ¡±


    ¡°How long has it been? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Dad, you didn¡¯t tell me about such a big matter!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached and she was anxious.


    ¡°Dad knows that things at home are in a mess. He knows that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get out of here, so he doesn¡¯t want to go back! That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want you to get involved! Dad can¡¯t eat because of Tongtong.¡±


    ¡°I understand that Dad is doing this for my own good, but you should have told me.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want to interfere with the family¡¯s affairs, but Tongtong is different. She¡¯s still a naive and cute child. She¡¯s always been thinking about me. Now that something has happened and I, as her aunt, don¡¯t go, she must be very sad, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jingrui said, ¡± Tongtong has been afraid of her parents these days!


    Dad took care of Mom during the day and guarded Tongtong at night.


    Tongtong kept calling her aunt! We all know that she wants little auntie¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m going home with you now!¡± Su Hanyan held her breath and said, ¡± We can¡¯t just let this matter go! Wu Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, third brother will stand by your side on this matter! No matter what you do, third brother will support you!¡± Su Jingrui could now understand Su Hanyan¡¯s situation back then. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will love you and protect you in the future. I won¡¯t do anything stupid again. ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get close to me.¡± Su Hanyan nced at Su Jingrui. ¡± We won¡¯t talk about anything today. I just want to see Tongtong! ¡± That¡¯s all between us. We¡¯ll talk about the rest in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Alright then.¡± Su Jingrui knew that it was easy to hurt a person, but it was difficult to heal the wound in the heart of the person who was hurt.


    Therefore, forgiving someone became very difficult.


    However, he was willing to use his actions to prove that he was no longer the bastard Su Jingrui of the past. He was no longer the Su Jingrui who only knew how to bully his sister..</font>

 Chapter 278 - 278: Repay With Sincerity (1)

    Chapter 278 - 278: Repay With Sincerity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingrui rode the bicycle and brought Su Hanyan home. On the way, she got out of the car several times to buy a lot of things, such as cakes, milk powder, fruits, canned food, roast duck, and so on.


    ¡°You¡¯re really generous. These things must have cost a lot of money, right?¡± Su Jingrui leaned against the side of the car and watched his little sister fill his basket with the things she bought. Even the handles were full.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to repay someone who treats me well with sincerity!¡± Su Hanyan said lightly.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Su Jingrui knew better than to say anything else. Instead, he sat on the bicycle seat and said,¡±Get in the car. There are quite a lot of things. Let¡¯s go home directly!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In the familiar alley, Su Jingrui rode his bike and turned left and right until he reached the courtyard.


    As soon as Su Hanyan returned, the neighbors in the courtyard greeted her and told her about the situation.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re finally back. You don¡¯t even know what a mess your house is!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on your dad these days!¡±


    ¡°Quickly go and see Tongtong. This child¡¯s life is really tough. She has such unreasonable parents¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan simply thanked the neighbors for their rtionship. She carried her things and went to her parents ¡®room first. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wei Guiqin lying on the bed. She looked sickly and her face was sallow. She had long lost her former spirit.


    Meanwhile, Tongtong was sleeping beside Wei Guiqin. Her two hands were tightly clutching Su Dajiang¡¯s hand, who was sitting by the bed. From time to time, she would rave and cry.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Jingrui called out softly, ¡± Yanyan is back! ¡±


    When Su Dajiang saw his younger daughter, he was stunned for a moment before asking,¡±Why are you back? Did your third brother tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan ced the things on the table and walked over to see Su Tong. When she saw that Su Tong¡¯s eyes were wrapped in bandages, her heart tightened and she felt ufortable. ¡± Tongtong¡¯s eyes are so ck and bright, so beautiful. Now¡­¡± What did the doctor say? Is there still hope?¡±


    Su Dajiang shook his head. These few days of not seeing him, he seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dr. Jinter to see if he knows any experts in the field of optometriology.¡± Su Hanyan said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Thank you, Yanyan.¡± Su Dajiang nodded slowly.


    At this moment, Su Tong opened her eyes in a daze. She raised her hand to rub her eyes that were wrapped in gauze. Su Hanyan saw this and hurriedly went forward to grab her hand, not allowing her to rub it.


    Grandpa, I dreamt about Auntie. When is sheing to visit me? ¡± The child¡¯s voice was sweet and full of innocence, but now it sounded especially sad.


    ¡°Aunt is here to see Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan held back her tears and raised her hand to pat her little head. ¡± Tongtong, Auntie brought you a lot of things that you like to eat. Come and take a look. ¡®


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Tong was instantly happy. She climbed up from the bed and hugged Su Hanyan¡¯s neck. She said coquettishly, ¡± Aunt, I was really in pain those few days. I really missed you. Aunt, can you apany me more this time? ¡® ¡°Of course!¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t bear to look at her face.


    Su Tong seemed to know that Su Hanyan was sad. She raised her hand and touched Su Hanyan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad. Tongtong¡¯s eyes don¡¯t hurt anymore. The doctor said that it will take some time before the gauze is removed. By then, she will be fine!¡±


    She was so young and didn¡¯t know anything.


    The doctor did not have the heart to tell her the cruel truth and used white lies to deceive her.


    Su Jingrui¡¯s nose was sore, and he wanted to cry.


    ¡°Su Jingrui, take Tongtong out to y for a while! Come back at lunchtime!¡± Su


    Hanyan said..</font>

 Chapter 279 - 279: You Are Not Worthy (1)

    Chapter 279: You Are Not Worthy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I want to y with Auntie.¡± Su Tong held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡± Auntie, can you y with me? ¡± My neighbor, Sister Xiao Hong, came to see me yesterday and said that I could y with her dolls. Can youe with ¡°You go with Uncle. Aunt still has time to deal with it. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park in the afternoon, okay?¡± Su Hanyan said gently as she stroked her little head.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Tong nodded obediently.


    Su Hanyan took out some money from her pocket and handed it to Su Jingrui.¡±Take her to buy a doll. Buy whatever she wants!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jingrui nodded.


    As soon as the two of them went out, Su Hanyan closed the door behind her. She sat down at the table and stared at Wei Guiqin, who had been silent all this while.


    Wei Guiqin felt guilty and knew that she was being unreasonable. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Su Hanyan.¡±Why do you keep looking at me? You¡¯ve been back for half a day, and you¡¯ve greeted everyone in the world, but you don¡¯t have me in your eyes.¡±


    Although she had spoken, her words werecking in confidence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother! You¡¯re not worthy of being Tongtong¡¯s grandmother!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s words were sharp, not giving Wei Guiqin any face.


    ¡°Dajiang, listen to your daughter. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯te back, but every time hees back, he makes things difficult for me! I have no status in this family anymore.¡± Wei Guiqin muttered softly.


    ¡°Yanyan is right. You really don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Su Dajiang turned around and gave her a back view.


    ¡°You and your father are on the same side.¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Su Hanyan said coldly, ¡± Tongtong¡¯s encounter today is closely rted to you. You favor sons over daughters. In order to give up the spot for your grandson, you sent Tongtong to the countryside to cancel her household registration! Is this something a grandmother can do? Very good!


    Not only did you destroy the Su Hanyan of the past, but you will also soon destroy your own granddaughter, Tongtong! You saw the car ident today.


    That¡¯s retribution from the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Wei Guiqin was provoked and shouted, ¡± Is this what you should say to a mother like me? ¡±


    ¡°Wei Guiqin. There was a saying that the heavens were watching what people did! Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll see what you can do!¡±


    The argument in this room had also attracted Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao over.


    The couple pushed the door open and entered the house. When they saw Su Hanyan, Su Jingheng turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± Wu Jiaojiao grabbed his hand and pushed him to the front. ¡± Why are you running? I realized that you¡¯re really timid. When you see Su Hanyan, you¡¯re like a mouse seeing a cat!¡±


    Su Jingheng was caught off guard and stood in front of Su Hanyan. He stammered, ¡°Little sister, you¡­You¡¯re back¡­¡±


    A crisp p answered him.


    Su Jingheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to be pped by his own sister one day. He covered half of his face and was in a state of confusion.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re ¡­¡±


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Su Hanyan said coldly, ¡± Su Tong is your biological daughter. How can you treat your biological daughter like this?! She was blind in one eye! Do you know what this means? It means that you have personally destroyed your daughter¡¯s original life!


    Shouldn¡¯t you be fighting?¡±


    Su Jingheng saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze had shrunk.


    ¡® Su Hanyan, he¡¯s your big brother. It¡¯s not your ce to teach him a lesson. You¡¯ve already left this house. You¡¯re not fit to speak here¡­¡± Wu Jiaojiao was furious. She could only teach her own man a lesson.. What right did others have to interfere?

 Chapter 280 - 280: Poke Her Heart (1)

    Chapter 280: Poke Her Heart (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Hanyan stepped forward and pped him. ¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not qualified to speak! ¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao screamed, ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, how dare you hit me! Do you know what my situation is? In my stomach .


    Before she could finish, she was pped again.


    ¡°How dare you hit a pregnant woman!¡± Wu Jiaojiao panicked. ¡± If I miscarry, you¡¯ll be the sinner of the Su family! ¡±


    Su Hanyan stared at her without saying a word. She raised her hand and pped her again.


    Her ps were getting heavier and heavier, until Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s face was covered in red marks.


    ¡°Su Jingheng! Dad! Are you guys just going to watch? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Wu


    Jiaojiao flew into a rage out of humiliation. She didn¡¯t dare to argue with Su


    Hanyan, so she pped Su Jingheng. ¡± Are you still a man? ¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Su Jingheng coaxed and hugged her at the same time. I beg you, don¡¯t mess around! If this continued, what would happen to the child if she miscarried? If an outsider hears your loud voice, can this child still be kept?!¡±


    When Wu Jiaojiao heard this, her voice gradually calmed down. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Su Jingheng aggrievedly.¡¯Go beat her up!¡± ¡°I ¡­ That¡¯s my sister.¡± Su Jingheng did not dare to make a move.


    Su Hanyan looked at Su Jingheng and revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°¡±Su Jingheng, you¡¯re not a man! You¡¯re aplete good-for-nothing. You can¡¯t earn money outside or make a living. You can¡¯t even take care of your daughter at home. You don¡¯t have the most basic judgment. To think that you¡¯re a well-educated person. How dare you engage in feudal superstition! I¡¯ll look down on you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Wei Guiqin heard this and wanted to speak a few times, but Su Hanyan interrupted her.


    Just as she was about to speak, Su Hanyan said, ¡°¡±See? This is the eldest son you raised, the sons you are proud of! They were just men. They were useless. Other than being able to reproduce, what else was there to show off? Go and see other people¡¯s children? What was their life like?


    Indomitable spirit, dare to do and take responsibility! Wei Guiqin, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop talking! Enough!¡± Wei Guiqin covered her ears.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s words deeply provoked her.


    After so many years, she felt that she had experienced the hardships and hardships of life, and her heart had long been as firm as a rock. She didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to stab her heart with a knife.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you!¡± Su Hanyan had enough scolding and directly asked Su Jingheng, ¡± Since you¡¯re here, I don¡¯t have to look for you anymore. I¡¯m just asking you, who read your fortune? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Jiaojiao looked at her warily.


    ¡°Nothing! I just want to ask, which evil person is still harming people in this era! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Su Jingheng stammered and refused to say, ¡± He¡¯s a master, the kind who lives in seclusion. Most people don¡¯t tell him his address.


    ¡± That¡¯s not a master. That¡¯s superstition! ¡± Su Dajiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stepped forward and kicked his son. ¡± If you continue to believe that, you¡¯ll really ruin the child! ¡±


    ¡°I think this is secondary. The most important thing is that they also want to get rid of Tongtong and leave a spot for the child to be born!¡± Su Hanyan sneered.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s easy for you to say that now! When you get married and don¡¯t have a son, you won¡¯t have any status in your inws


    ¡®family. I¡¯ll see if you want a son then! Remember this!¡± Wu Jiaojiao shouted..

 Chapter 281 - 281: End of the Nest (1)

    Chapter 281: End of the Nest (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Su Hanyan looked at her with disdain. ¡± You¡¯ll never see that day! ¡®


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Wu Jiaojiao turned around and left angrily, not forgetting to drag Su Daheng along.


    ¡°Look at how useless Boss is¡­¡± Wei Guiqin couldn¡¯t stand how her eldest daughter-inw was suppressing her son so much that he couldn¡¯t lift his head. ¡± If he had half of Third Brother¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°You are the least qualified to say this.¡± Su Hanyan nced at her, then turned to Su Dajiang and said, ¡± Dad, I¡¯m going out for a while! He mighte backter! You don¡¯t have to wait for me for lunch!¡±


    ¡°What about in the afternoon? Are you still bringing Tongtong out?¡± Su Dajiang asked.


    ¡°Yes. Tell her to wait for me!¡±


    Su Hanyan left her house and went straight to the police station to report that there was a fortune-teller who was reading people¡¯s eight characters, predicting good or bad luck, and looking at their luck. This was a feudal superstition.


    Of course, Wu Jiaojiao and Su Jingheng didn¡¯t tell him the name of the fortune-teller, so Su Hanyan reported Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s mother as well.


    It was this old woman who especially trusted that fortune-teller. He had spent a lot of money, but in the end, he still ended up with his family destroyed!


    It was fine if she was courting death herself, but she had to drag Wu Jiaojiao and Su Jingheng into it. The final victim was Tongtong, this innocent child.


    It was not a loss to report her!


    He should have taught her a lesson and made her suffer a little.


    After Su Hanyan reported the matter, the police officers went out to investigate the situation. In the end, they really followed the vine of Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s mother and dug into the nest of the fortune-teller.


    When the inclothes police followed the person into the courtyard, the fortune-teller had just finished extending the life of a child and was collecting money from the family. He was still mumbling,


    ¡°Let me tell you, although I charged you a hundred yuan, it¡¯s a little expensive! But it didn¡¯t matter. Originally, he wouldn¡¯t have lived to be thirteen! From now on, your child will be blessed by the gods and will definitely live to 90 years Old!


    As soon as he said this, many people immediately asked the master to read their fortunes.


    ¡°Master, help me read my fortune!¡± ¡°Master, help me calcte if my child can get into university!¡±


    ¡°Master, tell me when I can get pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, tell me if my daughter is pregnant with a girl or a boy!¡± Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s mother shouted. If it¡¯s a daughter, can Master cast a spell to make the child a


    The police officers could not stand it anymore. They went up and revealed their identities before taking these people away.


    When they took the fortune- teller away, the policeman asked him, ¡®¡±¡®What? You¡¯re so good at divination, why didn¡¯t you do it for yourself? What kind of luck do you have today?¡±


    When Su Hanyan returned, Su Tong was sitting in the courtyard with a small stool. She was holding a doll in her arms, and she wasbing the doll¡¯s golden hair with ab in her hand.


    ¡°Tongtong, do you like it?¡± she asked with a smile.


    ¡°I like it! The shop assistant said it was Little Red Riding Hood!¡± Tongtong pointed at the doll¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± Look, her eyes are blue, like the ocean! ¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but in an instant, she perked up again. ¡°¡±Has Tongtong eaten? Wait for Auntie, okay? After dinner, Auntie will take you to the amusement park. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m so willing!¡± Su Tong jumped up happily.


    Su Dajiang left food for his younger daughter and said to her, ¡°Yan Yan,e in and eat first!¡±


    At the dining table, Su Dajiang asked her,¡±Are you really going to take her out to y in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes..¡± Su Hanyan put down her chopsticks and said, ¡± I want to bring her to Jin Chen first and check him again! Let¡¯s see if her eyes can still be saved before we take her out to y!¡±

 Chapter 282 - 282: Checking Again (1)

    Chapter 282: Checking Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you need money, just tell me.¡± Su Dajiang exhorted, ¡± Tongtong, you don¡¯t have to spend money on this matter! ¡±


    ¡°Got it, Dad.¡±


    Just as Su Hanyan was about to bring Tongtong out, the phone in the room rang. It was for Wu Jiaojiao.


    After Wu Jiaojiao picked up the phone, her expression changed immediately. She hurriedly called out to Su Jingheng and the two of them ran out.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Su Jingrui saw that the couple seemed to have been driven away by thieves, so he asked.


    ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s mother was arrested by the police station! We have to hurry over and take a look. I¡¯ll tell you in detailter!¡± Su Jingheng rode his bicycle and carried Wu Jiaojiao out.


    Su Hanyan smiled when she saw this.


    ¡°Auntie, do Daddy and Mommy not love me anymore?¡± Su Tong saw that her parents were ignoring her, and her eyes revealed a hurt expression. ¡± They said that it was all because of me that Dad lost his job! Because of me, my mother can¡¯t have a younger brother ¡­ Auntie, I¡¯m an extra person, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Hanyan squatted down and held Su Tong¡¯s small hand. She said to her solemnly, ¡± Tongtong is not an extra person! Many people liked Tongtong! For example, Auntie. Auntie likes Tongtong the most! Next time, if anyone says such things to you, you¡¯d better scold them back!


    Do you remember? Tongtong!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Su Hanyan brought Tongtong to the First People¡¯s Hospital. Jin Chen was undergoing surgery in the operating theater, so she waited for him in the corridor with Tongtong.


    Jin Chen¡¯s surgery was over. When he saw Su Hanyan with the child in the corridor, he was curious and surprised.


    ¡®Yan Yan, this little friend is ¡­?¡±


    ¡°This is my eldest brother¡¯s child.¡± Su Hanyan briefly exined Tongtong¡¯s condition. ¡± Her eyes are injured. The doctor diagnosed that she will lose her sight permanently¡­The child was only six years old¡­Jin Chen, I want to ask you if you know any eye specialists? Help Tongtong check again!¡± ¡°Understood! Wait for me here. I¡¯lle after changing my clothes!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Chen changed his surgical gown into a white coat. When he came out, he raised his hand and patted Su Tong¡¯s little head. He bent his waist slightly and leaned forward. He took the initiative to greet her.¡±Hello. Little Tongtonz!¡±


    Su Tong was a little afraid of the doctor in the white coat. She was so timid that she only wanted to hide behind Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Tongtong. Uncle is Auntie¡¯s friend. He¡¯s a very good doctor! His friend will help you cure your eyes!¡± Su Hanyanforted her.


    ¡°Come, follow me!¡± Jin Chen smiled and extended a warm hand.


    Su Tong slowly ced her small hand in his palm and whispered, ¡°¡±Hello, Uncle! I¡¯m afraid of pain. Uncle, you have to be gentler.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at the 1.8 -meter-tall Jin Chen holding the little Su Tong¡¯s hand, and her heart felt warm for no reason. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes became gentle.


    Eye surgery.


    Jin Chen greeted the specialist in the Department of Ophrology and asked him to examine Su Tong.


    Su Hanyan waited outside the door, her eyes filled with anxiety. She hoped that the results of the previous check-up were inurate and that there would be a good result this time.


    Seeing her pretty little face tense up, Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He reached out and held her hand. ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried about Tongtong.¡± She told the truth.


    Tongtong was still young. If she lost her sight, it would be a very regretful and heartbreaking thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Jin Chenforted her, ¡± He¡¯s the most authoritative eye specialist in our hospital. Listen to what he has to say! There must be a way..¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283: Not Shy (1)

    Chapter 283: Not Shy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But I¡¯m really worried. I¡¯m just afraid ¡­¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t dare to continue. That was the result she never wanted to hear.


    Jin Chen reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°I know. It¡¯s useless to worry. Leave everything to the doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± she replied gloomily. She pushed Jin Chen away gently and said softly, ¡± We¡¯re in the hospital. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw us. ¡®


    ¡°I wanted to hug you the moment I saw you!¡± Jin Chen pinched her cheek with his slender fingers. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not shy.¡± Su Hanyan pointed at her own skin. ¡± It¡¯s very thick here. I¡¯m just worried that it¡¯ll affect you badly in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thinking about me.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    Soon, the door to the consultation room opened, and Su Hanyan and Jin Chen were called in.


    ¡°How is it? Doctor! Is there still hope for the child¡¯s eyes to recover?¡± Su Hanyan clenched her fists and asked nervously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The specialist gave a positive reply. ¡± However, she needs a cornea-transnt. However, it was not easy to wait for a suitable retina! It might take a year, two years, three years, five years, or even ten years!¡±


    ¡°So long?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That was because¡­Almost no one was willing to donate their corneas after death! Unless it¡¯s a close rtive¡­


    Su Hanyan nodded. What the doctor said made sense. After all, people in this era didn¡¯t have the awareness of donating for free. Even in the 21st century, it was not easy to persuade a person to donate their corneas after death.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment. ¡± If I have corneas, can you perform surgery? ¡®


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    ¡® I understand. Thank you, Doctor. ¡± Su Hanyan stood up. ¡± Then we¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come again if you have any questions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After the conversation, the intern doctor who was ying with Su Tong brought her over and handed her over to Su Hanyan.


    Aftering out of the consultation room, Su Hanyan¡¯s mood was much better. As long as there was a way to treat her, she would be able to get Su Tong¡¯s corneas.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the child¡¯s problem. I can help you take a number and wait for the corneas to be donated.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s very difficult. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The problem with the corneas will be resolved. I believe it won¡¯t take more than a year.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen was curious.


    ¡°The child¡¯s mother won¡¯t let the child continue like this. Don¡¯t worry about this. You go to work. I¡¯ll bring Tongtong to the amusement park. Bye!¡±


    The weather became hot on May Day, and the city became full of flowers and vitality.


    There were many people in the amusement park. There were young men and women in love, happy families of three, and energetic students ying happily in the park.


    Considering that Tongtong¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯tpletely recovered, Su Hanyan took her on a merry-go-round ride twice before finding a bench under the shade of a willow tree by theke and sitting down.


    In front of him was a sparklingke. On the surface of theke, tourists were boating and chatting. Behind him, there was a patch of green grass. Many people hadid nkets on the grass and sat together for a pic.


    Su Hanyan and Tongtong sat on the bench, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze, and admiring the beautiful scenery.


    People kepting and going in front of them. Many of them were holding popcorn in their hands. Su Tong kept staring at their popcorn..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Willful Little Demon King (1)

    Chapter 284: Willful Little Demon King (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan knew that Tongtong wanted to eat it.


    ¡°Tongtong, Auntie wants to eat popcorn. Do you want some?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The child immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then wait for Auntie here. Don¡¯t run around! Auntie is buying popcorn over there. It¡¯s not far from here!¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the popcorn stall.


    ¡°Auntie, you go. Tongtong won¡¯t run around! I¡¯ll wait for you here obediently!¡± Su Tong said obediently.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Wait for me!¡±


    Su Hanyan gave Su Tong a few instructions before she went to buy popcorn. There were quite a lot of people in the queue, and it was really crowded. She had to stand for half a day with Su Tong here, so it was better to let her wait under the willow tree. She would be able to see it as soon as she raised her head.


    She kept staring at that side.


    Su Tong was also very obedient. She sat there obediently, alone.


    After waiting in line for half a day, it was finally Su Hanyan¡¯s turn. She was already sweating profusely from the heat. After she bought popcorn, she saw a soda and ice cream seller beside her.


    The weather today was indeed a little hot. She decided to buy two bottles of soda and two ice cream. Tongtong would definitely be very happy.


    While Su Hanyan was paying for her things, Su Tong was sitting on a bench, watching the two open-top duck boatse to the shore in front of her.


    At this moment, a few boys who looked like college students got off the duck boat. There was also a woman who was holding a little boy¡¯s hand.


    The little boy was fair and clean, but he was extremely willful. The boy kept making a fuss when he got off the boat. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! I¡¯m going to die from the heat! Aunty, I want to drink soda and eat ice cream!¡±


    ¡°No! Your mom said that you had diarrhea yesterday, and you¡¯ve only


    recovered today! She said that she can let you eat anything, but she can¡¯t let you eat ice cream or soda.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to eat! I want to eat! If you don¡¯t let me eat, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± The little boy cried and kicked, refusing to listen.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry! If your aunt doesn¡¯t buy it for you, Uncle will buy it for you, okay?¡± A boy in a white shirt and jeans looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. He was handsome and stood out among the group of people.


    ¡°Xingchen, you can¡¯t buy it for him! He fell into the water in the hospital yesterday! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan Jia.¡± Shen Xingchen said, ¡± How can a boy be so delicate? Besides, I had diarrhea yesterday. I¡¯m fine today!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle is right!¡± The little boy immediately stood on the same side as Shen


    Xingchen. ¡± Uncle, go buy it! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Xingchen agreed.


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Jia stopped Shen Xingchen. My good brother, can you not make me anxious? This little devil is enough to give me a headache, and you¡¯re still stoking the fire here!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Shen Xingchen shrugged, bent over, and said to the little boy, ¡± Tuan Tuan, your aunt won¡¯t allow it! Let¡¯s not eat that anymore, alright? Take a rest, I¡¯ll go buy you popcorn! Is that okay?¡±


    Tuan Tuan put his hands on his hips angrily and ignored Shen Xingchen. He headed straight for Su Tong.


    When he saw Su Tong sitting on the bench, he said to her domineeringly, ¡°You, get out of the way! I want to sit here!¡±


    Su Tong saw that this little boy was very domineering and was a little timid, so she moved to the side.


    In the end, Tuan Tuan refused to give up. He pointed at Su Tong and shouted, ¡°¡±You one-eyed man, are you blind and deaf? I told you to get out of here! I like this ce.. Move aside and find another ce to sit!¡±

 Chapter 285 - 285: Unreasonable (1)

    Chapter 285: Unreasonable (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tuan Tuan, aren¡¯t you being a little unreasonable? ¡± Shen Xingchen stepped forward and caressed his head. ¡± This youngdy was here first. It¡¯s already good enough that she left a ce for you to sit. Why are you calling yourself a tyrant?! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Tuan Tuan pushed him angrily. ¡± Go away! ¡® ¡°Fine, look at your bad temper! Do you think I can¡¯t take it from you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it! Stay away from me! I¡¯m angry now! I¡¯m very angry!¡± Tuan Tuan clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes seemed like they were about to burst with fire. He roared at the top of his lungs, and the veins on his neck popped out.


    Su Tong was frightened by his appearance. She locked her small body and left arge area for him.¡±l can¡¯t leave this ce. My aunt wille back to look for meter. She won¡¯t be able to find me¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Get lost! Get lost!¡±


    His noise was too ear-piercing, and everyone around him heard it. Su Hanyan was waiting for the other party to give her change. When she turned around, she saw a circle of people surrounding Su Tong¡¯s seat.


    The yelling came from the little boy. He was ring at Su Tong like a little dog, baring his teeth.


    ¡°Please hurry up!¡± Su Hanyan urged, ¡± I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡®


    ¡°Immediately, immediately!¡±


    The disobedient Tuan Tuan made a huge fuss, and Yan Jia was almost killed by his noise. say, little ancestor, can we change ces? What¡¯s so good about this ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good! Right here! Right here!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Yan Jia said helplessly. Right here!¡±


    ¡°You spoil him!¡± Shen Xingchen said to Yan Jia,¡±Sister, this child really needs to be taught a lesson! We might as well leave him here!¡±


    ¡°How can that do? Forget it, let him have his wish. He was sick yesterday. Don¡¯t make him feel ufortable today!¡±


    If Tuan Tuan got his wish, then Su Tong would naturally have to suffer.


    ¡°Little girl, can you let him go?¡± Yan Jia bent over and said to Su Tong. Let him stay here for a while. When he¡¯s done, he¡¯ll naturally let youe back!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, we found this ce first.¡± Su Tong shook her head. I can let you sit for a while. I couldn¡¯t give it all to you back then!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you child¡­This bench belongs to your family? Or is this park yours?


    Aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable?¡± Yan Jia was in a bad mood because of Tuan Tuan¡¯s ruckus. She had thought that this shy little girl would be more obedient, but she didn¡¯t expect this child to be so difficult to deal with.


    ¡°You are the unreasonable ones!¡± Su Hanyan carried her things and jogged back. She happened to hear Yan Jia reprimanding Su Tong, so she retorted.


    When Yan Jia saw that this person was Su Hanyan, she immediately entered a state ofbat readiness.¡±lt¡¯s you again. Why are you everywhere? What has it got to do with you that I¡¯m talking to this child?¡±


    ¡°It has a lot to do with me!¡±


    When Su Tong saw that her aunt had arrived, she hurriedly got up and threw herself into Su Hanyan¡¯s arms. ¡°¡±Auntie, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re my niece?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Su Hanyan pulled Su Tong to sit on the bench. She crossed her legs and crossed her arms in front of her chest as she looked at Yan Jia. ¡± We found this ce first. You should find another ce! ¡®


    Before Yan Jia could say anything, Tuan Tuan started making a scene again.


    He pounced on Su Hanyan and grabbed her clothes. He patted and hit her, making a scene..¡±Get out of the way, get out of the way! I want this ce!¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: Uneducated (1)

    Chapter 286: Uneducated (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing this, Yan Jia didn¡¯t stop her. She was unhappy with Su Hanyan, and she had been at a disadvantage in the past few confrontations. This time, she would let Tuan Tuan teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Sister Jiajia, why don¡¯t you control him!¡± Shen Xingchen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She moved closer to Yan Jia and said, ¡± This child is too outrageous! ¡± Yan Jia was unmoved.


    Seeing that she had no intention of interfering, Shen Xingchen was about to step forward and pull the child away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Yan Jia stopped Shen Xingchen. ¡± Do you know who this woman


    Shen Xingchen shook his head. Naturally, he did not know him.


    ¡°This woman is the little vixen who seduced Jinchen! She took advantage of Sister Yanyan¡¯s absence to seduce Jin Chen! She¡¯s really treating the Smith family as her own!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Shen Xingchen was shocked. ¡± The shameless and unreasonable woman you mentioned is her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jia nodded. ¡± That¡¯s her. ¡± You¡¯ll see how annoying and unlikable she is today.¡±


    Su Hanyan grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand and scolded Yan Jia angrily, ¡°¡±Are you going to take care of this child or not? He¡¯s so willful!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, you damned woman!¡± Tuan Tuan¡¯s hands were restrained. He bared his teeth and cursed at Su Hanyan.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control it.¡± Yan Jia shrugged. ¡± You saw it too. He doesn¡¯t listen to me at all. Unless you give up this ce, then he will be calm!¡±


    Su Hanyan frowned and said, ¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t care, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± She pulled a long face and said to the willful child, ¡± I¡¯ll let go of you now. Listen well. Stop making a fuss! If you continue to cause trouble, I won¡¯t be polite to you! Your family spoils you, but I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s sharp gaze made him a little afraid.


    However, when Su Hanyan let go of him, he immediately returned to his original state. However, he didn¡¯t dare to hit Su Hanyan anymore. Instead, he aimed at the fragile Su Tong.


    He pulled Su Tong down from the bench. With a thud, Su Tong fell face-down on the ground. Fortunately, the soft grass on the ground did not hurt her face. However, her injured eye was touched again, and Su Tong started crying.


    Su Hanyan quickly helped Tongtong up andforted her.


    ¡°Little crybaby! Slightly!¡± Tuan Tuan made a face at her and stuck out his tongue, his attitude extremely arrogant.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Shen Xingchen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pulled


    Tuan Tuan over. ¡± Apologize quickly and leave after you¡¯re done. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing! She deserved it! Humph!¡± Tuan Tuan waved his hand.


    Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yan Jia¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was going to follow Tuan Tuan.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Su Hanyan got up and grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand, pressing him down onto the grass. She then raised her hand and pped his butt.


    These few ps made this devilish brat scream!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Jia saw that the child was crying and immediately rushed up to protect him. ¡± You¡¯re an adult bullying a child! Su Hanyan, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    ¡°Are you a thing? Look at you adults, letting a child throw a tantrum here!


    What did you do when he hit you? I¡¯ve said it before. If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll care!¡± The more Su Hanyan spoke, the harder she hit.


    This kind of brat reallycked education!

 Chapter 287 - 287: If You’re Unkind, Don’t Blame Me for Being Unrighteous

    Chapter 287 - 287: If You¡¯re Unkind, Don¡¯t me Me for Being Unrighteous


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Jia pushed Su Hanyan away and pulled Tuan Tuan into her arms. She red at her hatefully. ¡± Let me tell you, Su Hanyan, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you¡¯re Brother Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend! If anything happens to Tuan Tuan, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°What can happen to him?¡± Su Hanyan pped her hands and stood up. She pulled Tongtong to her side. ¡± Did you see that? The child¡¯s eyes were injured and it was already very painful. All of you adults allowed the child to bully her! Do you have any humanity?


    Let me tell you, it¡¯s fine if Tongtong¡¯s eyes are fine. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll call vour door and demand an exnation!¡±


    The child had been beaten up, and she had vented her anger.


    Su Hanyan pulled Su Tong and sat down on the bench. She opened the popcorn and handed it to Su Tong.¡±Tongtong, eat!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Tongtong obediently took the popcorn and started eating.


    Tuan Tuan exploded in anger and kept making a ruckus. ¡®¡±¡®No, hit her! Beat her


    Yan Jia dared to scold Su Hanyan, but she really didn¡¯t dare to hit her. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t talk to such unreasonable people!¡±


    Su Hanyan snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Tuan Tuan had never been bullied since he was young, so he just wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Shen Xingchen felt really stifled as he watched. He directly went forward and carried Tuan Tuan.¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Uncle will bring you away!¡±


    Tuan Tuan opened his mouth and bit Shen Xingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±No, I want you to hit her! Beat that bitch to death! Kill that bitch and this one-eyed man!¡± Shen Xingchen gasped in pain.


    Su Hanyan looked at him coldly as he watched the show. She wanted to see how much these two people could spoil the child!


    ¡°If you continue to make a fuss, I¡¯ll hit you too!¡± Shen Xingchen¡¯s head was throbbing. ¡± Tuan Tuan, I¡¯m telling you, if you continue to hit people and cause trouble, this will be thest time I bring you out to y. Do you remember? ¡±


    This move was indeed effective.


    Tuan Tuan quieted down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Yan Jia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re unlucky today! ¡± When we go back, I¡¯ll buy you delicious food aspensation!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Tuan Tuan was happy. He turned his head to look at Su Tong, who was eating popcorn. He ran over and spat on her popcorn. Tongtong was so angry that she cried again.


    Su Han¡¯s cigarette butt grew bigger.


    Seeing this, Yan Jia hurriedly pulled Tuan Tuan into her arms. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s


    ¡°Alright, if you guys are heartless, don¡¯t me me for being unjust.¡± She took out an ice cream from her bag and walked straight to Tuan Tuan. ¡± Little kid, our war ends here. This ice cream is for you. Let¡¯s make peace, okay? ¡± Seeing that Su Hanyan wanted to reconcile with him, Tuan Tuan immediately nodded in agreement.


    He had always wanted to eat this ice cream. His aunt and uncle had not bought it for him. Now that they were going to give it to him directly, he hurriedly reached out and took it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat!¡± Yan Jia didn¡¯t dare to let him eat this. She snatched the ice cream and threw it into theke. ¡± Do you want a stomachache? ¡±


    Seeing this, Tuan Tuan started to make a ruckus again. He rolled on the ground and cried, making a ruckus without end.


    Even Yan Jia couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    ¡°Su Hanyan! It¡¯s all your fault! You did it on purpose, you vicious woman! My Jinchen is really blind. How did he fall for you?!¡± Yan Jia stomped her feet in anger.


    Su Hanyan picked up the soda bottle and drank leisurely.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll remember what you said.. I¡¯ll repeat it to Jin Chenter and see how he reacts!¡±</font>

 Chapter 288 - 288: You Asked for It (1)

    Chapter 288 - 288: You Asked for It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Su Hanyan! You shameless bastard! I knew from the start that you weren¡¯t a good person! Stars, do you see? Do you see this shrew?


    Go back and tell Jinchen. Let him know what kind of woman he likes!¡± Yan Jia was so angry that she cursed everything.


    Su Hanyan dug her ears and ced the soda bottle on the bench. She stood up and walked to Yan Jia¡¯s side.¡±Try scolding me again! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already tolerated you very much! Don¡¯t always challenge my bottom line!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scold you! You¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re not a good person¡­¡±


    Before Yan Jia could finish her sentence, Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up. She lifted her leg and kicked Yan Jia directly into theke behind her.¡±You asked for it!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Jia fell into the water and shouted in fear,¡±Help, I don¡¯t know how to swim!¡±


    Shen Xingchen jumped down and pulled Yan Jia up. He stared at Su Hanyan with anger in his eyes.¡±Aren¡¯t you too careless? What if someone drowns?¡±


    Su Hanyan sneered. ¡± She drowned. It just so happens that there¡¯s one less scumbag in this world! ¡± Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    With that, she held Su Tong¡¯s hand and left.¡±Tongtong, this ce is not good. Let¡¯s change to another ce!¡±


    Yan Jia climbed onto the shore. Her clothes were wet and stuck to her body. She didn¡¯t care about wringing the water off her body. Instead, she hugged the big willow tree by the shore and vomited into the tree pit.


    She had just gulped down a few mouthfuls of water, and her mouth was filled with the fishy smell of the water. She simply couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable.¡± She vomited for a long time and felt that everything in her stomach was empty. She leaned against the tree and panted. ¡± See? This woman was too hateful! And you call me a scumbag? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the intention of the dregs of society?¡± Shen Xingchen analyzed.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Yan Jia vomited until her whole body went soft. ¡± Let¡¯s go home! I¡¯m not in the mood to y anymore!¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Shen Xingchen pointed at Tuan Tuan, who was still rolling around on the ground, and said with a frown, ¡± How did Sister Yan Jing spoil him to this extent?! ¡±


    ¡°Buy him ice cream! Let him eat, let him eat! He would be able to live in peace if he ate! I have no other choice. If he wants to have diarrhea, he can have diarrhea. If he wants to have a fever, he can have a fever. It¡¯s purely his own doing.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Shen Xingchen was also at his wit¡¯s end. Ordinary people really could not afford to serve such a little ancestor.


    Tuan Tuan finally ate his ice cream and smiled through his tears. ¡°¡±You adults are really something. Why didn¡¯t you buy it for me earlier? I spent so much effort crying! If I had known this would happen, I would have bought it for me earlier! ¡±


    ¡°Eat it. If you feel ufortable, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to give you an injection!¡± Yan Jia said angrily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±


    In the end, this ice cream caused trouble. Before they reached home, Tuan Tuan had a stomachache, diarrhea, and a fever.


    Yan Jia and Shen Xingchen had no choice but to send him to the hospital.


    He had vomited and had diarrhea several times while queuing in the hospital. By the time he saw the doctor, he was already listless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just drop the water.¡± The doctor said, ¡± Look at his condition. He¡¯s already dehydrated and his mitochondria are in disorder. He needs an infusion to solve the problem. ¡®


    The doctor gave him a list, and Shen Xingchen and Yan Jia took him to the ward for an infusion. However, when the nurse arrived, they started making a fuss again.


    The two nurses couldn¡¯t even catch a child of eight or nine years old.


    ¡°What should we do? This child is not cooperating! Please enlighten me first! After we¡¯ve made sense of it, we¡¯ll do the acupuncture!¡± The nurse was also very busy and did not have time to waste here.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll go find my brother.¡± Shen Xingchen was helpless. ¡± Tuan Tuan might listen to him.. ¡®</font>

 Chapter 289 - 289: Guess Who She Is (1)

    Chapter 289 - 289: Guess Who She Is (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen Xingchen knocked on Jin Chen¡¯s office door and saw that Jin Chen had already packed his things and was ready to leave work.


    ¡°Brother! Are you leaving?¡± Shen Xingchen asked.


    ¡°There are no more surgeries today. I¡¯m getting ready to get off work.¡± ¡± Why are you here? ¡± Jin Chen asked. Is your family not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Xingchen had her hands in her pockets as she leaned against his desk. ¡± Brother, Tuan Tuan is sick. The doctor asked for an infusion, but that kid was so noisy that he didn¡¯t listen at all. I had no choice, so I came to look for you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be obedient after a beating,¡± Jin Chen frowned.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Brother, what are you saying? Who would dare? You know how old Sister Yan Jing was to be pregnant with such a precious lump. She was afraid of falling and melting in her mouth! That¡¯s an existence like an eyeball!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s sowless.¡±


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go take a look! This child is crying so hard that he can¡¯t breathe. If he makes any more noise, he will really faint!¡± Shen Xingchen begged Jin Chen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Chen pursed his lips.


    In the ward, the child was still making a ruckus, crying himself hoarse. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that someone was going to kill him.


    Yan Jia was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. After coaxing her for a long time, it didn¡¯t work.


    Shen Xingchen said to Yan Jia,¡±Coming,ing, the savior is here!¡±


    Then, Jin Chen came in. He came to the hospital bed and looked at the crying


    Tuan Tuan. He said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Do you still want to see your mother?¡±


    Tuan Tuan heard someone talking to him. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was Jin Chen, he immediately shivered.¡¯Yes ¡­ I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Be obedient if you want to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m afraid of needles! Can I take medicine? I don¡¯t want acupuncture! Uncle ¡­¡±


    Tuan Tuan was crying so hard that his nose was dripping with snot. ¡± I beg you, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Taking medicine won¡¯t cure your illness!¡± Jin Chen lowered his gaze and looked at him. ¡± You have to get an IV drip! ¡®


    ¡°But¡­But ..


    ¡°No buts.¡± Jin Chen looked straight into his eyes, his voice calm and steady. ¡® Tuan Tuan, you have to be obedient! I¡¯ll give you an injection now. If you make any more trouble, what awaits you won¡¯t be needles!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He wiped his tears.


    ¡°Scalpel.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± When the timees, I¡¯ll cut your belly with a scalpel, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture, acupuncture¡­l don¡¯t want to be operated on, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Tuan Tuan was scared out of his wits and immediately quieted down. He obediently stretched out his hand, ready to cooperate with the infusion.


    Jin Chen took the IV needle from the nurse and skillfully inserted it into Tuan Tuan¡¯s blood vessel. He looked up and saw that Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and his teeth were clenched tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± You did well! The acupuncture doesn¡¯t hurt, so I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore!¡±


    Tuan Tuan hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°I knew you could do it!¡± Shen Xingchen let out a sigh of relief. ¡± This kid is just looking at people. He¡¯s not convinced by others, but only you can. ¡±


    ¡°You guys spoil him too much.¡± Jin Chen nced at Yan Jia and saw that she was drenched and had mud on her pants. He asked, ¡± Why are you like this? ¡±


    ¡® I was pushed into the water by a shrew! ¡± Yan Jia had long been holding back her urge toin to Jin Chen. ¡± I was so unlucky today. I met a shameless person who got into an argument with Tuan Tuan because of the child she was taking care of. Then, she pushed me into the water! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Chen did not quite believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Shen Xingchen nodded.. ¡± Brother, guess who that woman is?</font>

 Chapter 290 - 290: I Feel Regretful for You (1)

    Chapter 290 - 290: I Feel Regretful for You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Who¡¯s in love? I¡¯m not interested in knowing what happened between the two of you. ¡± Jin Chen looked down at his watch and said, ¡± I still have something important to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys can apany me. ¡®


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the ward without waiting for the two of them to respond.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Jia chased after him. ¡± Don¡¯t go! Sister Yanyan will be here soon. We haven¡¯t gathered together for a long time. When shees, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Jin Chen left without looking back.


    ¡°Jin Chen, it was Su Hanyan who pushed me into the water today! You like that shrew-like woman. I really feel sorry for you!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jin Chen paused for a moment before striding away.


    Yan Jia returned to the ward in a bad mood.¡±lt¡¯s been a few years since west met, but Jinchen is still the same. He¡¯s not kind at all! Xingchen, you don¡¯t even know how much Sister Yanyan wants to have a meal with him¡­Every time I find an opportunity to ask him out, he either doesn¡¯t respond or excuses that he doesn¡¯t have time ¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s really busy?¡± Shen Xingchen said, ¡± I¡¯ve also looked for him a few times. Every time I looked for him, he was at work. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we free today?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that he has something to do?¡±


    ¡°What can happen? I think he probably went to look for his girlfriend!¡±


    Shen Xingchen tried to imagine what he would look like with his girlfriend.


    Especially when he was with Su Hanyan. That woman was so fierce, but she was quite pretty. However, his cousin wasn¡¯t a superficial person who only liked to admire a woman¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°That woman is really quite powerful¡­¡± Shen Xingchen muttered to herself, never knew that my cousin liked such a woman.


    ¡°It was all seduced by that vixen!¡± Yan Jia was furious. ¡± No, I can¡¯t take this lying down. I have to find a chance to vent my anger! ¡®


    When Su Hanyan brought Su Tong back to the courtyard, the sky was almost dark. Su Dajiang had already prepared dinner and was waiting for them to return.


    ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s go back after dinner?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan readily agreed.


    Dinner was eaten in Su Dajiang and Wei Guiqin¡¯s room. Other than Wei Guiqin, who couldn¡¯t get out of bed, everyone else gathered around the table.


    ¡°Eat your chopsticks.¡± Su Dajiang picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of meat into Su Tong¡¯s bowl. ¡± Tong Tong, eat more meat. The more you eat, the faster your eyes will recover. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tongtong smiled at Su Dajiang and lowered her head to eat seriously.


    ¡°Yan Yan, how are the child¡¯s eyes? What did the doctor say? Also¡­¡± Su Dajiang stopped halfway through his words. The meaning behind it was presumably understandable.


    ¡°There is a cure.¡± Su Hanyan said with certainty, ¡± The reason why I stayed for dinner today was to rify this matter. ¡±


    Hearing that there was a cure, everyone stopped eating and looked at Su Hanyan.


    ¡°What kind of treatment? Tell me quickly!¡± Su Dajiang hurriedly asked.


    ¡°This will cost a lot of money, right?¡± Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s first consideration was money. ¡± If it¡¯s too much, I don¡¯t have it. As an aunt, you have to give the child some money.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡± You¡¯re still talking about money at a time like this. ¡± Is Tongtong¡¯s eyes more important, or is your money more important?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t just stand here and talk. It¡¯s easy for you to say. If your heart aches, pay Tongtong!¡± Wu Jiaojiao straightened her back and rubbed her belly. ¡± In a few months, I won¡¯t be able to hide my belly anymore! I definitely can¡¯t stay here anymore! I have to find another ce. When the child is born, I¡¯ll definitely have to pay a fine. It¡¯ll be another huge sum of money!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the problem of money for now.¡± Su Hanyan stared at her and said coldly, ¡± I need something from you now! ¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not money, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± If Tongtong wants to regain her sight, she needs a retina! You are her mother, so you can donate this retina!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a retina?¡± Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a simple way.. Tongtong couldn¡¯t see because her corneas were ruptured! If you can transnt your corneas for her, she can see again!¡±</font>

 Chapter 291 - 291: Crow Laughing at Pig (1)

    Chapter 291: Crow Laughing at Pig (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Are you asking me to dig out my eyes for her?¡± Wu Jiaojiao was shocked and immediately panicked. ¡± If I lost an eye, would I still be able to see? No, that won¡¯t do!¡±


    Su Tong stopped eating and looked at Wu Jiaojiao with one eye. Her eyes were filled with weakness and hurt.


    ¡°Tongtong, are you still hungry?¡± Su Hanyan turned around and nced at Tongtong. ¡± If you¡¯re not hungry, why don¡¯t you go y with your neighbor? ¡± Su Tong put down her chopsticks and went out obediently.


    Su Hanyan stood up and closed the door. She continued, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t need your eyes. I only need your corneas. Your eyes will still be in your sockets, but you won¡¯t be able to see anything.¡±


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Wu Jiaojiao became excited. ¡± Su Hanyan, what are you nning? How could you think of such a vicious way to take away my corneas? Since the doctor said that it can be treated, can¡¯t we just find the corneas from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Why would there be one in the hospital? Unless someone was willing to donate! To put it bluntly, this is a part of the human body. If you, as the biological mother, are not willing to donate it to your child, why would others be willing?¡± Su Hanyan said coldly.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Wu Jiaojiao waved her hand. ¡± Is there no other way?


    ¡°This is the only way.¡±


    The dining table fell silent.


    After a long while, Wu Jiaojiao said, ¡± I¡¯m still so young. I gave my corneas to Tongtong. What am I going to do for the rest of my life? ¡± Mom and Dad are getting old. Can they donate one?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Su Jingrui shouted, ¡± Why are you so selfish? Dad had to work to support the family! How can he go to work with one eye? Mom was already so old. She might not be able to get up for the rest of her life. It was already tragic enough.


    You still want her to be blind!¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that she can¡¯t get out of bed. Her eyes aren¡¯t of much use, so


    I gave them to Tongtong¡­¡±


    ¡°Selfish! You¡¯re so selfish!¡± Wei Guiqin was furious. She did not expect her eldest daughter-inw to be such a vicious person. ¡± I¡¯ve doted on you for nothing! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is the crowughing at the pig! The two of us are equally matched, so don¡¯tugh at each other!¡± Wu Lingling said.


    ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Su Dajiang mmed the table. ¡± Let me think about it.


    ¡°Dad, are you really going to consider it?¡± Su Jingrui was anxious. He turned his head and questioned Su Jingheng, ¡± Big Brother, this matter was caused by you two. Why did you let Dad take responsibility for this? ¡±


    ¡°Third brother, big brother also needs to support his family¡­¡± Su Jingheng sighed.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± I understand how you feel, but you shouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter. This is Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s fault. They¡¯ll take responsibility for it themselves!¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡± Of course, Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t want to remove her own corneas. ¡± Dad is already happy, why are you interfering?


    ¡°To deal with a thick-skinned person like you, you have to deal with a person like me.¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡± Either you or Su Jingheng will give me this retina. ¡± If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go out and report you now! When the timees, you can see if the child in your stomach can be saved!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s expression changed. ¡± Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you too ruthless? ¡± This is your unborn nephew.. This is a life!¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: Choose One (1)

    Chapter 292: Choose One (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Are you saying that we have to sacrifice Su Tong for him?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Just because she¡¯s a girl, she has to make way for you, who shouldn¡¯t have been pregnant in the first ce? Just because she was a girl, she deserved to be unlucky. The rest of her life would be ruined! You don¡¯t feel sorry for her, but I do! You have two choices. One, you give your corneas to Su Tong, and I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know anything about the child in your stomach.


    Two, I¡¯ll report it. You choose!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ What choice do you want me to make? Even if I agree to give her


    corneas, I can¡¯t go to the hospital for surgery now, right?¡± Wu Jiaojiao wanted to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can wait until the child is born before donating your corneas.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± I¡¯m not afraid that you won¡¯t donate. ¡±


    ¡°I have to consider such a big matter¡­¡± Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯te up with a decision at the moment.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can discuss it further.¡± Su Hanyan picked up the bowl of rice and said, ¡± Write me a receipt after you¡¯ve discussed it. ¡±


    This meal made the whole family feel ufortable.


    Especially Wu Jiaojiao. She really didn¡¯t know what she had eaten. It tasted like chewing wax.


    Su Tong only came back after everyone had eaten dinner. Her face was still covered in tears.


    ¡°Tongtong, did your neighbor bully you?¡± Su Hanyan saw that she had cried, so she squatted down and asked.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Auntie, I¡¯m hungry.¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the meal, Su Hanyan wanted to go back. Su Tong held onto her hand and refused to let go. One of her eyes was teary, and she looked extremely pitiful.


    ¡°I want to sleep with auntie¡­¡± she begged.


    ¡°Tongtong, be good. Your aunt has to work tomorrow!¡± Su Dajiang stroked


    Tongtong¡¯s head and said, ¡± Sleep with Grandpa and Grandma. ¡®


    Tongtong did not speak. She lowered her head and silently cried.


    Seeing how pitiful this child was, Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to Aunt¡¯s house to y for two days.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    ¡°Then what about your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take leave. Look at her unstable mood. It¡¯s good to let her go to my ce to rx.¡±


    Since his younger daughter said so, Su Dajiang could only nod in agreement.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you! Her parents are really¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, just take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Dajiang saw that it was gettingte outside and said to her, ¡± Let your third brother send you off. The security outside is not very good. It¡¯s too dangerous for the two of you to walk alone. ¡®


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jingrui readily agreed.


    The taxi entered the alley and stopped in front of the door.


    Su Jingrui watched the two of them enter the courtyard and then left with relief. Once they entered Su Hanyan¡¯s small courtyard, Su Tong hugged Su Hanyan and started crying.


    ¡°Auntie, do my parents really not want me anymore? I heard everything. My parents said that they must send me away! If I don¡¯t leave, my future brother won¡¯t be able to stay¡­¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Su Hanyan hugged her andforted her, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, your parents won¡¯t send you away! ¡®


    ¡°Auntie, be my mother.¡± Su Tong¡¯s heart was hurt. When she was very young, she heard her parents talk about having a little brother. At that time, she knew that her parents would no longer love her if she had a little brother.


    A child who was not loved by his parents was like a weed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan wiped her tears away and said, ¡± Trust me, I will definitely let you live a happy life. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them were talking in the courtyard when they heard someone knocking on the door.


    Before Su Hanyan could ask, the other party said, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, it¡¯s me! Jin Chen!¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Ununconditional Trust (1)

    Chapter 293: Ununconditional Trust (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan opened the door and saw Jin Chen standing outside the door. He was wearing a shirt and trousers. He had a light coffee-colored windbreaker on one arm and a bag full of fruits and snacks in his other hand.


    ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± Han Yan smiled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I miss you?¡± As Jin Chen spoke, he raised his hand and held her shoulder as they walked into the courtyard. ¡± Count yourself, how many days has it been since west met? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you were here to punish me!¡± Hanyan looked up at him and smiled.


    ¡°Punished?¡± Jin Chen tilted his head and looked at her. ¡± What did you do? You want me toe and punish you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Jia tell you?¡± Su Hanyan was puzzled. ¡± This isn¡¯t her style! ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± His nasal voice rose and he let out a pleasant snort.


    ¡°I ¡­ You beat up your childhood friend¡¯s sister¡¯s child and then kicked Yan Jia into the water ¡­¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, her gaze fell on his face, observing the changes in his expression.


    Jin Chen recalled that Yan Jia had said that a shrew had kicked him into the water at the hospital. So, the person she was talking about was Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sisters?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyanughed awkwardly. ¡± If you don¡¯t know me, then don¡¯t you know your little sister Jiajia? She grew up with you¡­Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡±


    ¡°Well yed,¡± Jin said with a lowugh.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± This time, it was Su Hanyan¡¯s turn to be surprised. She raised her hand and touched his forehead. ¡± This isn¡¯t hot? Are you sure you¡¯re not spouting nonsense?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Good fight.¡± He repeated.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask why?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ask?¡± Jin Chen lowered his head and looked at her. ¡± Between my girlfriend¡¯s words and an outsider¡¯s words, who do you think I should believe? ¡±


    ¡°Who should you trust?¡± Su Hanyan smiled slyly and kicked the question back.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and lowered her head. A small sense of happiness and sweetness rippled in her heart. He might not even know the truth of the matter, but he had already dered his unconditional trust in her.


    Anyone would feel veryfortable, right?


    ¡°Thank you. However, I can exin what happened today¡­¡± Su Hanyan decided that it would be better to exin the situation clearly to avoid any misunderstandings in the future.


    She liked to solve problems at the moment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. That child really deserves a beating. I¡¯ve wanted to beat him up for a long time. As for Yan Jia, I have to say that she did a good job.¡± Jin Chen smiled and said, ¡± I know their situation very well. ¡±


    Su Hanyan widened her eyes in surprise.¡±Fortunately, there are only the two of us here. If anyone hears this, they will definitely say that you are biased towards me.¡±


    ¡°Even if someone else was here, I would still say the same thing. They really deserved to be beaten up. This was the truth! You¡¯re not wrong!¡± Jin Chen¡¯s tone was calm, but it made people feel that he was right.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust in me.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you really want to thank me, then please make me a cup of tea. I¡¯ve been waiting for you today.¡± Jin Chen patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan held his hand and walked into the courtyard. ¡± Actually, I have something on today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back sote. ¡®


    ¡°What is it? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± Jin Chen nced sideways at her. He turned around and saw the youngdy standing in the middle of the courtyard. He paused in his steps..

 Chapter 294 - 294: An Interesting Soul (1)

    Chapter 294: An Interesting Soul (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Tong was waiting for her aunt in the courtyard. When she saw her aunte in with the doctor from earlier today, her gaze fell on their hands that were linked together. She blinked her eyes and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± She called out sweetly.


    Su Hanyan almost tripped when she heard that. ¡°¡®What did you call him?¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± Su Tong said seriously, ¡± The person Aunt likes is Uncle! ¡±


    ¡°Tongtong, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to aunt¡¯s exnation¡­


    Before Su Hanyan could finish speaking, Jin Chen let go of her hand. He came to Su Tong and raised his hand to rub her hair.


    ¡°Yes, it sounds good. Tongtong is so obedient!¡± There was a faint smile on his lips. He was obviously in a good mood.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, are you still angry?¡± Su Hanyan chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not big. This sound is like a clear spring flowing through, making me feel veryfortable.¡± Jin Chen turned around and smiled at her.


    Su Hanyan looked at the smiles on the faces of the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but smile as well.


    It was because Su Tong had called him ¡± uncle ¡± that Su Hanyan understood one thing.


    Su Tong was still young, but she was far more mature than she had imagined.


    She was sensitive and could read people¡¯s expressions at such a young age. That was why she called him that.


    Such a child had no sense of security since she was young, and it was her selfish and entric parents who caused this situation.


    Jin Chen passed the snacks and fruits he bought to Su Tong. ¡°¡±Eat whatever you like.¡±


    Su Tong hugged her snacks and started eating on the small bench in the small courtyard. She was very obedient and did not want to cause trouble for her aunt.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°She wants to be with me.¡± Su Hanyan sat down and rubbed her hands. She subconsciously looked ahead and said, ¡± Her situation is veryplicated¡­My family¡¯s matters are also very chaotic. I can¡¯t exin it clearly in a short time.¡±


    ¡°Tell me as much as you can.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to listen? It¡¯ll be very annoying and messy!¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes. In the future, your family and my family will be integrated into one. Is there any problem for me to understand in advance?¡± he said. ¡°You want to marry me so soon?¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him.


    ¡°Yes, every day.¡± Jin Chen looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Really? Mr. Smith, you don¡¯t know me well enough! Besides, we don¡¯t know enough about your family. We need time to get to know them better!¡± she said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you time.¡± Jin Chen said.


    He did not need much time. He believed that she was his destiny. As long as he was with her, his body would be better, his mood would be happy, and the world would be bright and beautiful.


    He saw hope.


    Putting aside his physical feelings, he also admired her talent and personal charm. She was not pretentious and did not hide it. Sometimes, she was carefree, and sometimes, she was sweet and delicate.


    He knew that there must be an interesting soul living in her body. Moreover, he was sure that she had an even more interesting and beautiful side to her that he had yet to see.


    ¡°In that case, let me tell you about Tongtong¡¯s situation.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t hide anything from Jin Chen and told him about the mess at home.


    Jin Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed when he talked about Su Tong¡¯s condition.


    Su Hanyan finally finished speaking. She let out a long breath and said, ¡°¡±so, that¡¯s it. She¡¯s staying with me for a while now.¡± ¡°What will you do after that?¡± Jin Chen asked..

 Chapter 295 - 295: The Best Candidate

    Chapter 295: The Best Candidate


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I have to take care of her for a period of time now. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go to work for the time being¡­¡± Su Hanyan said helplessly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can find someone to take care of the child for you,¡± said Jin Chen after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°Is it reliable?¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and still refused. ¡± Forget it. I don¡¯t trust anyone with this child. I¡¯ll take care of it myself. ¡®


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because her heart has been ¡­ Hurt me. ¡± Su Hanyan looked at Su Tong, who was eating quietly with her head lowered.


    ¡°Jin Ling.¡± Jin Chen mentioned the name. ¡± My cousin. ¡± She had been in a bad mood ever since the divorce. Her family wanted her to remarry and had introduced her to a few good men. But, she doesn¡¯t even want to see him.¡±


    Su Hanyan seemed to know what he was going to say. She kept looking at him, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°The family is actually very puzzled. Why is it that the man is so well-off and likes her so much, but she just refuses to ept him? In the end, she chose to tell the truth. She can¡¯t give birth anymore. She can¡¯t have children in this lifetime.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with regret. ¡± She was ruined by that Miao! Completely destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Then about Sister Jin Ling¡¯s situation ¡­ Does everyone in your family know? I mean, everything..


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Such a heavy secret is a burden to her. When her family finds out about it in the future, they will definitely pay more attention and not poke her nose into her sad matter. ¡± ¡°After learning that she was infertile, almost no one came to propose marriage.¡± Jin Chen smiled sarcastically. ¡± Do people nowadays get married just to have a child? ¡±


    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± A child is the crystallization of two people¡¯s love. It¡¯s the continuation of life! There were also people who chose not to have children, but¡­lt seems to be rtively few.¡±


    Jin Chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling likes children quite a lot. She¡¯s been cooped up at home these days. If you¡¯re willing, you can ask Sister Jin Ling toe over and help you take care of Tongtong.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Hanyan hesitated for a moment. ¡± Alright. Then let Sister Jin Linge over tomorrow to give it a try. The key was to see if Tongtong could ept her, and at the same time, to see if she could ept Tongtong. If the two of them get along well, then there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen stood up and said, ¡± It¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll ask Sister Jin Ling toe over tomorrow. You can discuss it with Tongtong tonight. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should sleep early.¡± Jin Chen nced at his watch and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Jin Chen was about to leave, Tongtong waved at him. ¡°¡±Goodbye, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Jin Chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°Tongtong, call me uncle now.¡± Su Hanyan corrected him.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Jin Chen looked at Su Hanyan and smiled. ¡± Sooner orter. ¡®


    You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you call me earlier orter!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Hanyanughed arrogantly. ¡± I didn¡¯t even say that I wanted to marry you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! ¡®


    ¡°Sooner orter.¡±


    Jin Chen was about to leave when Su Hanyan came out to send him off.


    It waste at night, and the ancient alley was silent. Only a streetmp not far away was shining with a faint yellow light..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Fate Is Just That Strange (1)

    Chapter 296: Fate Is Just That Strange (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen suddenly turned around and hugged Su Hanyan¡¯s waist. He lowered his head and kissed her heavily. His actions were very swift, not giving her the slightest chance to hesitate or refuse.


    His actions were always so sudden, not giving her any mental preparation. There was a hint of sweetness in the shock.


    Their lips touched. Although their movements were jerky, it was enough to make her heart beat like thunder. Her cheeks were hot and her breathing was short.


    She tried to respond to him, but she was greeted with an even hotter and lingering kiss¡­


    The next day, Jin Ling appeared at Su Hanyan¡¯s courtyard house.


    There were many flowers and nts in this small courtyard. Although it was not a cluster of flowers now, it was still full of vitality and greenery.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, sit down!¡± Su Hanyan ced the small round table in the middle of the courtyard, and ced tea, fruits, and desserts on the table. ¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to work hard for the next few days. ¡®


    Jin Ling put her bag aside and said with a smile,¡±l¡¯ve heard about Tongtong¡¯s situation from Jin Chen. I like children very much and I¡¯m willing to y with her. There¡¯s nothing hard about ying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan called Tongtong over and pushed her in front of Jin Ling. ¡± You can call her Auntie! Auntie likes you very much and wants to y with you. Tongtong, are you willing?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Leave the child to me. You go do your job.¡± Jin Ling knew that Su Hanyan was still working as a trantor and was preparing to enter university. She was pressed for time and couldn¡¯t afford to waste it.


    ¡°Alright, then I wish you all a good time.¡± Su Hanyan returned to her room. She was indeed worried today. She needed to apany Tongtong. She would only leave after she had gotten used to it.


    Jin Ling opened her bag and took out two cute rubber bands from inside. She gave them to Tongtong and said, ¡°Auntie will help you tie it on your head, okay?


    Look, it¡¯s so cute! This is my gift to you!¡±


    Little girls all hoped that they were beautiful, like a princess. When Su Tong saw the item, she liked it immediately and nodded obediently.


    Jin Ling helped her tie her hair and even told her stories in the courtyard. When she was tired, she would eat fruits and when she was annoyed, she would jump rubber bands.


    The two of them had a great time in the small courtyard house, and theirughter could be heard in the courtyard.


    Su Hanyan looked out a few times and saw the two of them getting along very well.


    Sometimes, fate was just so wonderful, and so were people. Perhaps it was just a short nce, but I knew that this person was the one I liked and the one I wanted to spend time with¡­


    It was the same for Jin Ling and Su Tong.


    At night, Jin Ling was about to leave, and Su Tong was still a little reluctant to part with her.


    The woman in front of him was beautiful and gentle. She never spoke loudly and always had endless patience. Su Tong liked her very much. She felt veryfortable andfortable with her, and it was also very warm.


    Since the two of them liked each other, Su Hanyan handed Su Tong over and went to work with a peace of mind.


    She got off the bus and was about to enter the factory when she bumped into Zhou Ningkai.


    He got out of a small car, and the two of them happened to be walking face to face. When he saw Su Hanyan again, Zhou Ningkai¡¯s eyes darted away for a moment, but in the end, he still went up to her.


    There was obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, as well as some contempt and disdain.


    Of course, Su Hanyan understood why Zhou Ningkai looked at her that way. He couldn¡¯t possibly have a good impression of her after the fight between Su Jingrui and him.


    What¡¯s more, she was still on Su Jingrui¡¯s side at the beginning and even talked about so many conditions with him.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect Zhou Ningkai to onlye back to work after half a


    year.


    Since she had bumped into him, she smiled and went forward to greet him.¡±Yo,


    Zhou Gong! Your ribs are finally healed?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai wanted to spit blood on her face. This annoying woman was really annoying.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Zhou Ningkai scolded Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 know you didn¡¯t do that properly. Even so, you don¡¯t have to scold yourself like that, right? How was it?


    You snatched Lin Zhiqiu away.. Did your rtionship with her go smoothly?¡±

 Chapter 297 - 297: Harsh (1)

    Chapter 297: Harsh (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai suddenly had an impulse. He really wanted to strangle Su Hanyan¡¯s neck and strangle her until she was half dead.


    This woman was really capable. She was enough to anger people to death.


    ¡°This expression¡­¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Looks like it didn¡¯t go well¡­¡± I thought Lin Zhiqiu had hooked up with a man with a better background than my brother and was going to happily be Mrs. Zhou. It seems that¡¯s not the case¡­That was really a pity for her. Looks like the rumors from the factory should be true¡­¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, your words are getting more and more mean.¡±


    ¡°Harsh? Can I be as mean as you?¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly. ¡± Zhou Gong, you were the one who started this war. I was only defending and retaliating.


    ¡± I won¡¯t argue with you, ¡± Zhou Ningkai clenched his fists.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Su Hanyan snorted coldly and rushed in front of him to leave.


    Public Rtions Department, office.


    As soon as Su Hanyan entered the room, she saw that everyone was doing a thorough cleaning. The tables were clean, the file cabs were neatly arranged, and Jiang Kuo was leaning out to clean the windows.


    ¡°What day is it today? Why is everyone so busy cleaning?¡± She asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Come on, you sweep the floor.¡± Zhu Lin stuffed the broom into her hand. ¡± You didn¡¯te to work yesterday, so you didn¡¯t know. I heard that foreign guests areing to visit our factory! If it wasn¡¯t tomorrow, it would be the day after tomorrow. It would be within these two days! So, the factory is being cleaned up everywhere to wee the foreign guests!¡±


    ¡°Foreigners are here to visit?¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    ¡°The factory takes this matter very seriously.¡± Zhu Lin said, ¡± They are mainly going to the workshop to visit the production line! Of course, the leader had said that it was also possible for them to visit various departments! Our publicity department needs to transfer people over to help receive the foreign guests! Bring me some tea or water!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite grand!¡± Su Hanyan asked as she scanned the room, ¡± Has the candidate been decided? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhu Lin smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re the first one to be chosen! And Lin Qingyu! The two of you have a good image and work long hours. Of course, I¡¯ll send you!¡±


    Lin Qing Yu was also quite happy. He continued, ¡°Hanyan has good looks and a good figure! I can¡¯tpare, but I work long hours! No one knows better than me about the changes in this factory, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Lin replied with a smile.


    Lin Qingyu probably felt that it was an honor to receive foreign guests and that the task he was given was not ordinary, so he was very proud. He said more than usual, and the words he said were not as annoying.


    As the few of them were chatting andughing, Niu Hongxia walked in and handed a piece of paper to Su Hanyan. She said,¡±l heard that you know English. When the foreign guestse, you¡¯ll be there to help them serve tea. If there¡¯s any problem, you can help them trante. This is the reception process. Take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s here for an interview, he¡¯ll definitely bring an interpreter with him.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Since they¡¯re already here for an inspection tour, they didn¡¯t even bring a trantor with them. There¡¯s nonguage barrier! ¡± Don¡¯t


    worry! Of course, I can be a backup.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Niu Hongxia said, ¡± Familiarize yourself with it. Just don¡¯t drop the ball when the timees.. ¡®

 Chapter 298 - 298: Stars Surround the Moon (1)

    Chapter 298: Stars Surround the Moon (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Hanyan took the piece of paper and nced at it. ¡± Then I¡¯ll go back and study it tonight. ¡®


    Sophomore year, University of Foreign Studies.


    Yan Yi yed a recording for the students and asked them to repeat it as much as possible. If they couldn¡¯t repeat the original sentence, they had to express it in their own way.


    If there was a problem with the presentation, she would point it out for the students.


    After entering university, the school would be divided into fast, intermediate, and slow sses. She was teaching a fast ss. The students in this ss were generally of a higher standard, and the progress of teaching was faster.


    The teaching philosophy here was to take the lead in listening and speaking, and keep up with reading and writing. This was because most of the talents that were sent here to the country would be oral trantion in the future, so there was a focus.


    ¡°Shen Xingchen, repeat it.¡± After calling out to a few students, Yan Yi was not satisfied, so she called out to Shen Xingchen.


    His foundation was better than most people¡¯s. Shen Xingchen¡¯s mother, Jin Baiwei¡¯s parents, both worked in the education field and had strict expectations of him since he was young. Moreover, he was Jin Chen¡¯s cousin. Whenever there was a chance, he would ask Jin Chen to practice English with him. Therefore, his standard was quite high.


    Shen Xingchen had almost repeated the original sentence. Even if he could not repeat the original sentence, he had used a brand new way of expression. There were no grammar errors, and the meaning of the sentence was appropriate. The result was not bad.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Please sit.¡± Yan Yi was very satisfied. ¡± Student Shen Xingchen¡¯s retelling is very good. Everyone, give him a round of apuse! You must listen to the teaching materials and listening materials that we have given out before. Everyone, work hard and improve together. At the end of this semester, we¡¯ll organize an interpretation exam. I¡¯ll reward those who score well.¡±


    After Shen Xingchen was praised, the students in the ss all looked at him with admiration and pped loudly.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s do the trantion.¡± Yan Yi said as she picked up the chalk and wrote a long sentence on the ckboard, ¡°Chinese to English!¡± Come on, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    The ss was very short.


    After it was over, Yan Yi packed up her books and looked up at Shen Xingchen who was surrounded by her ssmates. He was indeed very likable. He was handsome and talkative. Everyone liked to surround him like stars surrounding the moon.


    ¡°Shen Xingchen, your English results are so good. Why don¡¯t you take over our group?¡±


    ¡°Our group will also learn from you. If we don¡¯t know anything, we can ask you. Our team leader is too weak. There¡¯s always a problem with his pronunciation.


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Shen Xingchen cupped his fists and said in a forthright manner, ¡® We¡¯lle up with a study nter. I¡¯ll be the team leader. You all have to cooperate! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡¯


    Yan Yi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. This Shen Xingchen really had the shadow of Jin Chen from back then. Jin Chen was surrounded by many people, but he was always cold and aloof.


    He rarely talked to others and rarely agreed to other people¡¯s requests.


    If Jin Chen had half of Shen Xingchen¡¯s personality, he would not have made it so difficult for her to get close to him.


    Yan Yi counted, she had been back for a while, right?


    However, she did not see Jin Chen at all. It was either him or her. Even if it was convenient for both of them, he deliberately avoided her.


    This was not a solution.


    ¡°Stars.¡± Yan Yi suddenly shouted, ¡± Come out with me for a while. I have something to tell you.. ¡®

 Chapter 299 - 299: She’s Too Wild

    Chapter 299: She¡¯s Too Wild


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the campus, under the shade of a tree.


    Yan Yi and Shen Xingchen were talking face to face.


    ¡°Xingchen, have you been to Jinchen¡¯s ce recently? What has he been busy with recently?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hearing this, Shen Xingchen¡¯s thin lips curled up instantly. He knew what Yan Yi wanted to ask. ¡± Sister Yanyan, it¡¯s hard to date my brother now! ¡± You also know that he has a lot of surgeries! Moreover, she was looking for a partner! You¡¯ve seen her before, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Yan Yi forced a smile. ¡± I saw her once in the market. She¡¯s very beautiful, eloquent, and has a capable personality. ¡®


    ¡°Capable?¡± Shen Xingchen swallowed his saliva and had an interesting expression on his face. ¡± That can¡¯t even be called experienced. It¡¯s simply a little too wild, okay? You haven¡¯t seen it yet. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman so powerful¡­With just one kick, Sister Jiajia was kicked into theke¡­F


    It¡¯s also an eye-opener for me!¡±


    ¡°She looks gentle.¡± Yan Yi pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Gentle? That¡¯s just what it looks like.¡± Shen Xingchen scoffed. Indeed, he did not understand. ¡± Why do you think Brother Jinchen has his eyes on her? ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, you¡¯re beautiful too!¡± Shen Xingchen immediately said, Besides, you two are childhood sweethearts! We yed together when we were young!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯m no longer fresh to him?¡± Yan Yi smiled bitterly. Su Hanyan is even more refreshing to him!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, have you always had my brother in your heart?¡± Shen Xingchen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yan Yi slowly nodded,¡±l¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh if I say it.¡± I¡¯ve liked your brother since I was young. I wanted to marry him when I was eighteen or neen! He was so brilliant and dazzling. I wanted to be a good match for him, so I went abroad to study. But who would have thought¡­l still want to be with him now, but as you can see, I don¡¯t even have the chance to get close to him¡­


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my brother¡¯s eyes?¡± Shen


    Xingchen¡¯s slender fingers rubbed his chin twice. He was also very puzzled. ¡® Sister Yanyan, you¡¯re excellent in every aspect! That Su Hanyan was a female worker in the factory¡­Although a female worker in a factory is fine, how can itpare to an overseas student like you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Yan Yi pleaded, ¡± Xingchen, what time do you think your brother will be home? Or if your brother is free, we can meet up for dinner!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Xingchen patted his chest happily and smiled in high spirits. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. As long as I can see Jinchen, I¡¯ll definitely let you know! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite? We¡¯re all family!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. This is for you!¡± Yan Yi took out a few tape from her bag. ¡± I bought them from a foreignnguage bookstore two days ago. They are especially helpful for learning English! You have a great foundation and are blessed with good conditions. Take it and listen to it more. You will improve greatly!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yanyan!¡± Shen Xingchen epted the tape and said, ¡± Sister Yanyan, when do you have time? ¡± I want to learn trantion from you, but I¡¯m still not good at tranting from Chinese to English! I¡¯m counting on you to give me more pointers!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. Call me whenever you need me. ¡± Yan Yi smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family. What¡¯s there to be polite about?¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the dean of the academy came over to look for Yan Yi. Shen Xingchen greeted the director and took the tape with him. He leaped over the stone railing and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Director Zhu, is there anything you need from me?¡± Yan Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Director Zhu directly stated his intention. A foreignpany wants to visit one of our leadingpanies! City tow factory! The trantor brought by the foreigner was hospitalized due to a sudden illness, but he couldn¡¯t dy his work, so he contacted us and wanted to choose a trantor to apany him throughout the tour..¡±

 Chapter 300 - 300: Chance Encounter (1)

    Chapter 300: Chance Encounter (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So you¡¯re looking for me to do this job?¡± Yan Yi almost instantly guessed Director Zhu¡¯s intentions because she had studied abroad.


    She was fluent in English and was perfect for trantion work.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Director Zhu chuckled and said, ¡± Teacher Yan has an advantage over the others in terms of appearance and professionalism! Since they found us, we are happy to help.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. What time is it?¡±


    ¡°The time is set for tomorrow. Tomorrow at 9 AM! Just wait in the lobby of


    Jinshan Hotel. Someone will receive you there!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡¯


    ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t let you work for nothing. They have agreed on the price.


    The temporary price is 300 per day!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Yan Yi smiled and agreed, ¡± Then I¡¯ll find another teacher to change the ss tomorrow. ¡®


    Aftering out of school, Yan Yi went to the mall and bought some good tea. She also went to the shop to buy some high-end snacks and fruits before


    It had been a few days since shest visited Grandpa and Grandma Jin, so she decided to visit them today.


    If she was lucky, she might be able to meet Jin Chen.


    She carried her things into the courtyard and headed straight for Jin Chen¡¯s house. On the way, she heard someone calling her name. She stopped and turned around to see Zhou Ningkai.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Zhou Ningkai quickly walked forward. ¡± I heard that you came back a few days ago, so I nned to visit you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! ¡®


    ¡°Ning Kai! I¡¯ve been back for a while, but I haven¡¯t seen you! I heard that you went to your uncle¡¯s house!¡± Yan Yi said gently. Her voice was like the gurgling of flowing water, pleasing to the ears no matter how one listened to it.


    Zhou Ningkai immediately made aparison between her and Su Hanyan in his heart. Then, he silently scolded Su Hanyan in his heart.


    He really didn¡¯t know how he was blind to fall for a woman like Su Hanyan.


    Perhaps it was because he looked too dazzling on stage.


    That was all.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I went to live with uncle for a while.¡± Zhou Ningkai¡¯s uncle was actually his biological father.


    The Zhou family gave birth to two children. The eldest was the man who had married the original Su Hanyan, who was a domestic abuse man. He didn¡¯t allow Su Hanyan to talk to strangers, and in the end, he imprisoned Su Hanyan until she died.


    The second was Zhou Ningkai.


    He was adopted as his second uncle¡¯s son. In other words, his current father was his second uncle.


    Everyone knew about this. It was no secret.


    However, he was proud of his father, but he was ashamed of his biological father. After all, his father was not capable and his life was not as good as here.


    ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries? I heard that he fell and hurt himself while working in the factory? Why is it so serious?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was very happy to see Yan Yi care about him. He started to talk more, ¡°This is how factories are. Injuries aremon. Although I¡¯m an engineer, I still go to the workshop sometimes to take a look ¡­ In short, it was easy to get injured if one was not careful. Forget it, are you going home? Are you free tonight?


    Let¡¯s take a walk together?¡±


    Yan Yi looked down at the things in her hands and smiled gently,¡±l¡¯ll go and see Grandma Jin. If you know about his family¡¯s situation, the children are not around. Jin Chen was also busy with work. Although Old Mr. Jin was old, he often went to treat the higher-ups with status and was quite busy. Grandma Jin was alone at home and felt rather lonely. I¡¯ll go over and cook for her and talk to her. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Shall I go with you? I don¡¯t have anything important to do tonight anyway.¡± Zhou Ningkai said..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Talking Behind the Scenes (1)

    Chapter 301: Talking Behind the Scenes (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi smiled.


    At the Smith residence.


    Jin Yan was choosing vegetables in the kitchen when she heard someone knocking on the door. She stuck her head out of the room and shouted, ¡°Old man, someone is knocking on the door. Go and open the door!¡±


    ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m not deaf.¡± Jin Shujing put down the newspaper in his hand and went to open the door with his walking stick.


    ¡°Grandpa Jin, you¡¯re home!¡± Yan Yi saw that Old Master Jin had opened the door, so she handed the things to Zhou Ningkai and helped him into the house.


    ¡± I thought Grandma Jin was alone. I was afraid that she would be lonely, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect you to be home. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m at home. It¡¯s rare to have a few days of leisure!¡± Jin Shujing smiled and said,¡¯You¡¯re the most sensible of the girls in the Yan family!¡± You still know toe and see your grandmother when you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ying with Jin Chen since I was young! Now that I¡¯ve grown up, how can I forget you two!¡± Yan Yi¡¯s clever mouth made Old Master Jin happy.


    ¡°That kid from the Zhou n.¡± Jin Shujing saw that Zhou Ningkai did not say anything, so he called his name. ¡± I heard that you have a fracture. How is it? ¡± Are you alright now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Jin.¡± Zhou Ningkai was a little reserved. His different background made him feel that he was different from others, especially when he was facing the Jin family. ¡± I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me! ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time either. I came to see you guys and Jin Chen.¡± Zhou Ningkai lied casually. After all, he rarely came here, and he only wanted to spend more time with Yan Yi today.


    ¡°Chenchen is a busy child.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± Zhou Ningkai sighed. ¡± It¡¯s not easy being a doctor! It seems that those who are too outstanding bear more responsibility and pressure than ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t?¡± Yan Yi liked to hear people praise Jin Chen. After Zhou Ningkai praised him, she smiled sweetly at him.


    Zhou Ningkai rarely saw Yan Yi smile at him like this, and his heart immediately felt numb.


    Jin Yan heard themotion in the living room and quickly came out with a pot of chives in her hand. She was nning to make dumplings tonight, so she asked Yan Yi and Zhou Ningkai to stay for dinner.


    Yan and Zhou had their own thoughts, so they agreed readily.


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Yanyan bought these snacks for Grandpa and Grandma Jin.¡± Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to put the gift in his hand on the table. ¡± I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t buy anything. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, if you want toe, thene! What gift! How many times has this child scolded you?¡± Jin Yan reminded him a few more times. ¡± You can¡¯t keep buying things. How much do you earn a month? Look at you, child. All the things you buy are expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Yi said proudly, ¡± I¡¯ve epted a job. I¡¯ll be a trantor for someone tomorrow. ¡± That¡¯s right, he was going to the tow factory! I¡¯ll apany foreign guests throughout the entire tour! Three hundred a day!


    Therefore, this is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, this is really not bad. Our Yanyan is indeed capable.¡± Jin Yan praised.


    ¡°You want to go to our factory?¡± Zhou Ningkai was excited. ¡± I¡¯m going to apany them tomorrow and introduce them to our factory¡¯s production technology. We can even work together! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yi suddenly thought of something. ¡± Is Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend also in that factory? ¡± I remember that it¡¯s doing some kind of publicity?¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± Zhou Ningkai¡¯s face darkened. He was very unhappy when he thought of the harm Su Hanyan had caused him. ¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± She works in the factory too!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have such an expression?¡± Yan Yi looked at him and felt that he didn¡¯t seem to like Su Hanyan, so she asked, ¡± Do you know each other? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just know him.¡± Zhou Ningkai gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Since we¡¯vee to this point, I¡¯ll say a few more words. I really don¡¯t understand why Jin Chen, who has a good family background, talent, and looks, would fall for such a vulgar woman.

 Chapter 302 - 302: Suspicion (1)

    Chapter 302: Suspicion (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing his expression and listening to his exnation, Jin Shujing and his wife looked at each other with puzzled expressions.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Su Hanyan we know?¡± Yan Yi was also stunned.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not her, who else could it be?¡± Zhou Ningkai said loudly.


    Yan Yi smiled and said carefully, ¡°I feel that the Su Hanyan you know is not the same person as the Su Hanyan we know¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you were deceived by her. You don¡¯t know her true colors because you haven¡¯t spent much time with her! I¡¯m from the same factory as her, so I naturally know more.¡±


    ¡°Ning Kai, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Yan Yi reminded him again, ¡± She¡¯s Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend now, and¡­¡± You¡¯re still in front of Grandpa and Grandma Jin¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Since it was rted to his grandson¡¯s marriage, Jin Shujing would naturally be cautious and careful. They really didn¡¯t know much about Su Hanyan, and it was only limited to a few short meetings.


    Moreover, his own grandson almost never talked about his future daughter-inw in front of them, which made them unable to understand.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then tell me.¡± Jin Shujing wanted to know the situation.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Ningkai told her everything he knew about the rumors and rumors in the factory, as well as what he had learned from Lin Zhiqiu. ¡± I heard that Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t very famous in the past. I met her at a New Year¡¯s Eve party. At that time, she saved the scene and sang an English song. It was very charming. From then on, she became famous in the factory.


    She didn¡¯t see eye to eye with many people in the factory and would always cause all kinds of conflicts. The most amazing time was when she heard that she was having an affair with the factory manager behind her back. At that time, the factory manager¡¯s wife came to the factory and made a scene. In the end, she rified that she was going to tutor her child in English. However, whether this is true or not, there¡¯s no way to prove it.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Yan Yi found it unbelievable. She narrowed her eyes and casually interjected, ¡± Isn¡¯t she a female worker? You even know English? You can even tutor others?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she has a technical secondary school degree. However, she does know English songs¡­¡±


    ¡°Knowing English songs doesn¡¯t mean that you know English!¡± Yan Yi said, There are also foreigners who can sing Chinese songs. You just need to practice one song over and over again! ¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m also questioning the authenticity of that matter. However, it was settled in the end! ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­She¡¯s quite resourceful!¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Then continue.¡± Yan Yi interjected and asked Zhou Ningkai to continue. She also wanted to know what kind of shady background Su Hanyan had.


    ¡°She became famous in the factory. Because of that incident, the factory manager fired three people in one go! They¡¯re all people who are rted to her and don¡¯t get along with her. ¡±


    ¡°Ning Kai.¡± Jin Yan felt awkward when she heard that. ¡± Your factory director¡¯s son is already so old. You¡¯re saying that Yanyan is having an affair with him? ¡± ¡°Apparently.¡± Zhou Ningkai wasn¡¯t sure, so he only said vaguely. If there was a problem, ne could pusn tne me to tne ¡± rumor ¡°.


    ¡°Then what is her purpose?¡± Jin Yan asked again.


    ¡°Grandma Jin, you¡¯ve asked the right question.¡± Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to exin Su Hanyan¡¯s messy family environment. ¡± She has four children at home. Her two older brothers and one older sister were already married, but she was the only one who had not. Although they are all workers, they don¡¯t live very well..¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303: Preoccupied (1)

    Chapter 303: Preupied (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to go to such lengths with a factory manager who has a family, right? After all, she¡¯s still young. I¡¯ve seen that little girl before. She¡¯s quite a kind person¡­¡± Jin Yan refused to believe it. She had always had a good impression of Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Grandma Jin, listen to me. You don¡¯t know, right? She had been living outside and never returned home. Why? Because she had fallen out with her family! There were so many people in her family. She was not on good terms with her two brothers and was not close to her sister. An unmarried girl came out to live!


    She lived in the single dormitory in the factory, but she only went backte every night¡­Don¡¯t you remember that there¡¯s a problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little abnormal.¡± Yan Yi muttered to herself, ¡± It¡¯s understandable to have friction with one family member, but it¡¯s not justifiable to have friction with so many people. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Ningkai continued, ¡± There¡¯s something that you might not know, but it¡¯s all over the factory. ording to Su Hanyan¡¯s experience, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a house this year. But guess what? She had been assigned this year!


    An employee who had been in the factory for five years had been assigned a house, but the employees who had been in the factory for more than ten years had not! It¡¯s inevitable that there will beints in this factory ¡­¡±


    ¡°There is indeed something wrong.¡± Jin Shujing, who had been silent all this while, spoke up. ¡± The most important thing in the factory is seniority and experience. In that case, there is indeed something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Think about it¡­She was an extraordinary department employee. How could she get a house in a short period of time? So .


    ¡°Ning Kai, you can¡¯t say that!¡± Jin Yan understood the meaning behind his words, so she repeatedly reminded him to be careful with his words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. Grandma Jin, how many years have I known Jin Chen? We are friends! Moreover, to be honest, I did like her for a while. Later, after hearing so many messy things, I decisively decided that I couldn¡¯t continue.


    Her family is really messy. It¡¯s so messy that it¡¯s beyond your imagination! You really can¡¯t get involved with this kind of family. Whoever gets involved will be unlucky.¡±


    After Zhou Ningkai finished speaking, the living room was silent for a while.


    Seeing that no one spoke, he continued,¡±l¡¯m doing this for Jin Chen¡¯s own good. Grandpa Jin, the character of a daughter-inwes first. I¡¯m just worried that Jin Chen will be deceived by her appearance¡­¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Jin Shujing nodded. ¡± Alright, Grandpa and Grandma know what to do! Thank you! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We¡¯re having dumplings tonight. The two of you can help your Grandma Jin make dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Shujing went upstairs with a heavy heart. He went to the study and called


    Jin Chen¡¯s residence.


    Because Jinen was too Dusy witn work, ne woulC1 stay In tne rami1Y Dull(llng behind the hospital if his surgery was toote at night. He had a house there.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Jin Shujing guessed that he was probably busy in the operating theater.


    He suppressed this matter in his heart and waited until Jin Chen was not busy.


    At night, the old coupley in bed, Jin Shujing tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    ¡°Old woman, say ¡­ What kind of person was this Yan Yan? Did Chenchen make a mistake? After all, this kid was busy with work all day and had no time to fall in love. Would he fall in love after seeing this girl¡¯s good looks and gentle appearance? In fact, he doesn¡¯t Imow the other party at all?¡±


    Jin Yan was about to fall asleep when she heard the old man¡¯s words. She turned around and faced him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. When Chenchenes back, just ask him..¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304: Cautious Again (1)

    Chapter 304: Cautious Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Shujing lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed. ¡± I have to give Jin Chen a call. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jin Yan opened her eyes and grabbed Jin Shujing¡¯s wrist. What time is it? If your old man can¡¯t sleep, then can¡¯t you sleep soundly? He¡¯s so tired from so many surgeries every day. If he doesn¡¯t rest well at night, what if his old illness acts up again?¡±


    Jin Shujingy down again, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about him.¡± What if¡­lf he marries a woman like that like his disappointing uncle, how will Chenchen live his


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His deep eyes are much better than his uncle¡¯s. Yan Yan, that girl, is not much worse.¡± Jin Yan had always believed that Su Hanyan was a kind person who would take the initiative to help her on that cold night on the sparsely popted street. She didn¡¯t even care about repaying her.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is it hard to say? If you¡¯re really worried, you should get to know her more when you have the chance! She could also let Jin Chen get marriedter.


    Don¡¯t think about it now. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jin Shujing nodded, thinking about finding an opportunity to meet both parents and family.


    Jin Chen was a special child. He was also his favorite among all the children. He had to be careful with his marriage.


    The next day.


    The foreign guests wereing to visit the factory.


    The factory held a grand weing ceremony. When the foreign guests got off the car, the workers on both sides of the factory gate weed them and apuded enthusiastically.


    The purpose of the foreign delegation¡¯s visit this time was mainly to visit and exchange. The day before the delegation arrived, the leaders of the municipal federation of trade unions came to the factory to arrange the reception schedule and also confirmed the tour route.


    This visit was apanied by a leader of the municipal federation of trade unions and a trantor from the international department of the All-China Federation of Trade Union. There were about five people in the group.


    At the same time, reporters and photographers from well-known newspapers also came to take photos and interview the visitors.


    The conference room was very big. Su Hanyan, Lin Qing Yu, and a few other workers from the union came to serve them. They served them water and tea, and waited at the side.


    Because the trantor of the Union¡¯s International Department had a problem, they found Yan Yi, who had studied at the Foreign Language Institute, to act as the trantor.


    Therefore, when Su Hanyan poured her a ss of water, the two of them inevitably met.


    Yan Yi was dressed in an intellectual and well-fitting manner. She had exquisite makeup on her face, giving her the appearance of an elite who had returned from abroad. Su Hanyan, on the other hand, was wearing the factory uniform.


    When their gazes met, Yan Yi¡¯s gaze quickly swept over her body, and the corners of her mouth revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Hello! Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Yan Yi.¡±


    ¡°So this is your job!¡± Yan Yi smiled faintly. ¡± I wonder if Jin Chen has seen you at work! ¡±


    Su Hanyan knew that she must look very old-fashioned now, but she didn¡¯t think that there was anything inappropriate about it. The original owner¡¯s identity was a worker, and she also followed the factory¡¯s rules. When receiving foreign guests, she would wear work clothes. As long as she looked clean and tidy, it would be fine as long as she followed the etiquette rules.


    ¡°This is not something you should worry about.¡± Su Hanyan returned her smile. ¡± Your job is to trante. Just worry about your own matters. ¡±


    Su Hanyan returned to her seat and stood there obediently. She maintained her posture, and there was a pleasant smile on her face..

 Chapter 305 Anxious (1)

    Chapter 305 Anxious (1)


    The two sides officially began to talk. First, they had to introduce the people from both sides. Then, the chairman of the trade union would introduce the production and operation of the factory and the work of the trade union.


    At the same time, the other party would also introduce some of the activities of their domestic union.


    Yan Yi tranted for both sides and tranted the main situation for both sides. In the beginning, her trantion was quite smooth. After all, they were allmon terms. Later on, when both parties introduced the specific terms, she began to get a little stuck.


    She had indeed studied abroad. At that time, she was not a professional trantor.


    Moreover, generally speaking, if one acted as a trantor, one would have to understand the content of the trantion in advance. After all, it would involve some professional knowledge, so they had to be prepared in advance.


    He didn''t know if Yan Yi wasn''t too clear, or if she was too conceited, or maybe she was in danger and didn''t have time to prepare.


    In short, she didn''t know much about professional terms and couldn''t exin it urately.


    Seeing the foreign party''s confused expression, our staff also felt a little strange, so they interrupted Yan Yi''s trantion.


    "What''s wrong? Is the other party dissatisfied with us? Or¡­?"


    Yan Yi felt a headache, but she still said,"It''s okay. There''s no problem."


    She decided to skip some technical terms that were difficult to trante but did not affect the general meaning of the sentence.


    Perhaps this would be better.


    Yan Yi started to trante again. As expected, the words that were missing made her trantion much smoother. However, she did not introduce the special products and crafts of this unit. She only gave a general summary.


    When the factory leader emphasized a certain product, Yan Yi waspletely stuck. She tried several times but couldn''t express it with precise words.


    Facing so many pairs of eyes, she felt very embarrassed, so she coughed a few times to ease the tense atmosphere and hide the panic in her heart.


    The other people present did not understand English, so they naturally thought that Yan Yi had a problem with her throat, so the trantion was interrupted.


    "Comrade Trantor. Is your throat okay? Why don''t you drink some water to moisten your throat before tranting?" Zhang Hong called Su Hanyan over and asked her to pour some water for Yan Yi.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Drink some water and take your time." The members of the foreign delegation alsoforted Yan Yi and asked her to drink some water.


    Yan Yi had a decent smile on her face. In fact, her heart was already burning like a raging fire. She was very anxious. Facing such a situation, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    General English was different from professional English and even business English. She majored in finance and was familiar with financial vocabry, but she had almost zero vocabry for professional English such as chemical machinery.


    She was really panicking. It was May, and she was sweating profusely, soaking her back.


    Su Hanyan had been listening to the trantion and had already noticed the problem.


    Seeing that the beads of sweat on Yan Yi''s forehead were about to roll down, Su Hanyan smiled. After pouring her a ss of water, she said,"Manager, I think the trantor''s throat is ufortable. Why don''t I trante for her?"


    "You can do it?" Factory Manager Zhang knew Su Hanyan''s standard, but after all, an English teacher and a professional trantor were still different.


    This was a big matter in the factory, so it was better to confirm it.


    It was never too much to be cautious.


    "It''ll work." Su Hanyan said with certainty, " She looks like she''s in a lot of pain. Why don''t you let me do it? " I''m an employee of our factory. I''m very familiar with the products, sales, and business principles of the factory!"

 Chapter 306 Show Off (1)

    Chapter 306 Show Off (1)


    "That''s true." Zhang Hong nodded. " You have to be careful. This is a very important matter. "


    "Alright."


    Yan Yi saw that Su Hanyan wanted to take the initiative to help trante, and she was very worried about whether she could do it. However, on second thought, if she was notpetent, she probably would not have stood up and said such things.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Yan Yi said in a low voice, covering her mouth and coughing a few times.


    Su Hanyan smiled faintly and took the initiative to exin the situation to the delegation. "" Because the trantor''s throat isn''t toofortable, let me introduce the following content. "


    Then, she used fluent English to re-trante what she had just said. The foreign party understood and nodded to exin their situation.


    Su Hanyan organized her words in a short period of time and urately expressed what the foreign party meant. After the initial trantion work waspleted, the content was to visit the factory''s technical department, production line, factory affiliated hospital, kindergarten, and so on.


    The staff of both sides got up and prepared to leave. Yan Yi quickly walked to the front of Factory Manager Zhang and quickly said in a low voice,"Factory Manager Zhang, I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. My throat hurts badly, and my stomach is very ufortable today. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for me to hold on. I think your staff is okay. Why don''t you let her apany you and help share the burden?"


    "Alright, alright." Zhang Hong naturally agreed readily. Then, he gestured to Su Hanyan to follow him.


    Su Hanyan didn''t even need to think to know that this was to apany her on the tour.


    Yan Yi came to trante, but she was not fully prepared, causing her to be unable to urately convey the message. Yan Yi saw that her trantion was fluent, so she would rather let her be in the limelight than let herplete the work.


    If something went wrong with this job, Yan Yi''s reputation would be damaged.


    Su Hanyan followed them. They went to the technical department first. This time, Zhou Ningkai was the one who came to introduce andmunicate with the technical department.


    His eyes lit up when he saw Yan Yi.


    The two sides began tomunicate. After Zhou Ningkai finished speaking, he looked at Yan Yi with a smile, waiting for her trantion.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yi didn''t say anything, but Su Hanyan did.


    Her English was very clean, her pronunciation was urate, and her trantion was urate. The foreign guests of the delegation looked at her with an approving smile.


    After a short exchange in the technical department, they went to the production line. Su Hanyan was naturally the main force. Along the way, she tranted. Not only did she trante well, but her etiquette was also very good.


    After visiting these two ces, Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and expressed her intentions to the factory manager and the foreign guests of the delegation, ""Our trantionrade said that he is much morefortable now and can continue to work. Then, I will apany everyone here!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Your trantion is excellent and your English is very fluent. This is the first time I''ve seen someone from Z who speaks English so well!" The foreign guests all gave him a thumbs up.


    "Thank you for your praise. My job is to urately convey the meaning of both parties. Your approval is the best recognition for me! Thank you!"


    After a round of apuse, the delegation continued their tour.


    Su Hanyan returned to the meeting room. She would probably return to the meeting room to drink tea after they finished their tour.


    Fang had also prepared gifts for them. She was going back now toy out the gifts so that it would be convenient for her to give them when she left.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she met Zhou Ningkai.


    His expression was unfriendly as he questioned Su Hanyan, ""Do you like to be in the limelight? Do you know that this is very impolite? Yan Yi was the real trantor! Do you think you''re very powerful when you open your mouth to show off now?"

 Chapter 307 - 307: Such Talent (1)

    Chapter 307 - 307: Such Talent (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against the wall.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhou Ningkai.¡±Can you please have some brains when you speak? Without the approval of the leader, would I be a trantor?¡±


    Her tone and gaze made Zhou Ningkai feel like a fool. His pride had been insulted.


    ¡°What do you mean? With Yan Yi, a top student who specializes in studying abroad, do we still need you to trante?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Hanyanughed. Herughter was filled with disdain. ¡± That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t a top student studying abroad trante it and let me do it? You can ask her! You can also ask her, if I don¡¯t speak today, who will be the one in the limelight?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Zhou Ningkai seemed to understand what she meant, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yan Yi was a top student who had returned from studying abroad, while Su Hanyan was just a female employee who had graduated from a technical secondary school. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth. Even if Su Hanyan knew a few words of English, how could shepare to Yan


    ¡°How is that possible? How is that possible?¡± he muttered to himself.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Su Hanyan smiled proudly. ¡± There¡¯s a word called ¡®talent¡¯ in this world. You should know that, right? ¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you¡¯ve really changed¡­¡± Zhou Ningkai looked at her smile, which was very ring. He had been holding it in for a long time before he said this.


    ¡°The world is always changing, but how many people remain the same?¡± Su Hanyan patted her chest. ¡± No matter how much I change, I will still be able to live up to my conscience! Zhou Ningkai, what about you?¡±


    Zhou Ningkai couldn¡¯t say a word after being scolded by Su Hanyan for a long time. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°¡±Alright, I won¡¯t tell you. We can¡¯t work together if our paths are different.¡±


    Looking at Zhou Ningkai¡¯s back as he left, Su Hanyan made a face of disgust at his back.


    When it came to a war of words, who else had she lost to?


    It was almost lunchtime when the delegation returned to the conference room. After a short stay, they were about to leave. Lunch was arranged by the city¡¯s trade union in a big hotel in the city, not by thepany.


    Factory Manager Zhang instructed Su Hanyan and the others to give the gifts they had prepared to the foreign guests of the delegation. They also sent them all the way to the factory entrance for a final farewell.


    When all the foreign guests got on the bus, Yan Yi¡¯s task waspleted, and she didn¡¯t need to apany them to the restaurant to eat. The city leaders would make other arrangements to entertain guests.


    Now that the work was done, everyone could return to their respective posts.


    Su Hanyan turned to leave, but Yan Yi stopped her.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, please wait a moment.¡±


    Su Hanyan stopped and looked at Yan Yi indifferently. ¡°¡±Do you have anything to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk about what happened today. I was careless today. Last night was considered to be a critical moment. I wasn¡¯t fully prepared¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought you wanted to thank me.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I¡¯ve never doubted your English. After all, you¡¯re a top student who studied abroad. I just hope that you can be fully prepared next time, so as not to have any problems in a hurry.¡±


    Yan Yi¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to thank you.¡± Yan Yi retracted the faint smile on her face and slightly raised her chin, her jawline tightening, ¡± On the contrary, you should thank me. If it wasn¡¯t for myck of preparation, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be in the limelight today.. ¡°</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: Appeared in the Paper (1)

    Chapter 308 - 308: Appeared in the Paper (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan curled her lips, and the smile on her face was somewhat yful. ¡®¡±¡®The two of you are indeed friends. You have the same views and are verypatible!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Yi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Before you came to me, Zhou Ningkai came to me too. He thought I stole your limelight! Touch your heart and tell me, did I steal your limelight or did I help you out? Of course, I don¡¯t need you to thank me. I¡¯m just doing it for my job in the factory.¡± After Su Hanyan said this, she turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s expression was very cold, and her words sounded a lot stiffer. ¡± Your English is very good. I want to ask you how you learned it? ¡± ¡°Self-taught!¡± Su Hanyan replied without even turning back.


    Yan Yi subconsciously clenched her fists. When she turned around and left the factory, her chest felt like it was pressed by a stone. It was very heavy and stuffy.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The next day, the newspapers in the city were printed.


    Section Chief Niu was full of smiles at the morning meeting. She took out the Beijing Daily and read it out in front of everyone in the publicity department. The newspaper reported on the foreign delegation¡¯s visit to the factory and published a few photos. The photos were of Su Hanyan when she tranted for the foreign guests. She had a smile on her face, and her posture was elegant and proper. She was very photogenic.


    Apart from that, the newspaper also specially mentioned that Su Hanyan¡¯s interpretation was urate and fluent. At the same time, it said that there were hidden talents in the tow factory, and their strength could not be underestimated.


    The newspaper flooded into thousands of households.


    Albert loved reading books and newspapers and paying attention to current affairs. When he saw this report, he was quite surprised.¡±Old woman,e and see! This Su Hanyan isn¡¯t simple. Her English is really good!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yan read for a long time with her presbyopic sses. After reading, she closed the newspaper. ¡± Look, what did I say? Chenchen is not blind! This girl was quite amazing! Look at how he usually doesn¡¯t show off his strength, but he shows off his elegance at the critical moment!¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± After Jin Shujing read the newspaper, he had a question in his heart. ¡± Didn¡¯t Yanyan say that she went to be a trantor? Why didn¡¯t the higher-ups mention her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It can¡¯t be that his level is inferior to Yan Yan, right?¡± Jin Yan guessed.


    ¡°In that case¡­What Zhou Ningkai said that day can¡¯t be trusted either!¡± Jin Shujing frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± This child can¡¯t do it. This child lied! It¡¯s clearly at such a high level


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this child is with that factory manager. Think about it this way, isn¡¯t our Chenchen, such an outstanding child, much better than the factory


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Jin Shujing felt much more at ease, but he still said cautiously, ¡± It¡¯s better to observe and be cautious. ¡®


    Everyone in the courtyard house knew about Su Hanyan¡¯s appearance in the newspaper.


    A few old neighbors who had woken up early in the morning rushed straight to Su Dajiang¡¯s side with newspapers, especially Aunt Lin. She brought the newspaper close to Su Dajiang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dajiang, look, Yanyan is really promising! It¡¯s even in the newspapers!¡±


    Su Dajiang had just finished feeding his wife, Wei Guiqin, when he heard that his younger daughter was in the newspaper. He was a little incredulous.¡±Where? Let me take a look!¡±


    ¡°Here, look¡­¡± Auntie Lin pointed at him.. ¡± Isn¡¯t this Yan Yan? They said that


    Yan Yan tranted very well! I heard from my son that those who can speak


    English these days are all talents! What trantion can I do? It¡¯s so profitable!¡±</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: Marriage (1)

    Chapter 309 - 309: Marriage (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dajiang looked at the report on his younger daughter in the newspaper and was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.¡±l didn¡¯t expect that among my four children, Yanyan received less care, but she was the most promising!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Auntie Lin was also full of smiles and praised Su Hanyan generously. Dajiang, think about our child¡¯s appearance on the Beijing Daily! This newspaper was well-known! If Yan Yan is in such a famous newspaper, she will be a celebrity in the future!¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this, I really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± Su Dajiang caressed the newspaper. ¡± Elder sister, can you give this newspaper to me? I have to keep it!¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not!¡± Auntie Lin¡¯s face was full of wrinkles as she smiled. She looked at Wei Guiqin who was lying on the bed and started to scold her. ¡± Guiqin, I¡¯m asking you, do you regret it? Such a good child, yet you always hit and scold her, causing the mother and daughter to be separated! Now, look at how well


    Yan Yan is working. She can earn money and be famous! What about you?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If you ask me, you have to get along well with the child in the future, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Wei Guiqin let out a long sigh. ¡± It¡¯s toote. This girl doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°You did it yourself!¡± Auntie Lin red at her. ¡± Just be more careful in the future. ¡± I came here today. Other than this, there¡¯s another matter. Do you still remember the marriage I told you aboutst winter? One of my nephews came here to visit me and happened to meet Yan Yan. He likes Yan Yan quite a lot.


    Later on, you guys wanted to marry into the Zhou family, so let¡¯s forget about that¡­


    Now that I see that the marriage between the two of you isn¡¯t going to happen, and my nephew has mentioned it to me again, I wanted to ask. Why don¡¯t you mention it to Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to interfere in her marriage.¡± Wei Guiqin waved her hand.


    It¡¯s useless to tell me. ¡±


    ¡°How is it useless? You¡¯re her biological mother! You¡¯re not verypetent as parents! This Yan Yan is also 23 years old, right? He was not young anymore!


    It didn¡¯t matter if his son married a wife a littleter. It wasn¡¯t a problem if the man was a little older. But at this age, if ady can¡¯t find a suitable partner, then it won¡¯t do! She¡¯s going to be an olddy. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if an olddy couldn¡¯t get married for the rest of her life?¡±


    We were negligent in this matter! Yan Yan is indeed old. Speaking of which, it¡¯s time to get married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Auntie Lin pped her hands. ¡± My nephew is also quite good. He¡¯s already 25 years old! Being a school leader in the steel rolling workshop of the factory! He was quite spirited! Fifty yuan a month!


    If you¡¯re willing, let them meet.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll talk to Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°Tell the child properly.¡± Auntie Lin patted Su Dajiang¡¯s arm. ¡± If the child is willing, then let¡¯s meet. If not, then forget it. ¡± She couldn¡¯t force the child! Did you hear that? If it was a good marriage, it was a bad one. We can¡¯t be rtives, but we still have to be neighbors!¡± ¡°Got it, elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back and wait for your news!¡±


    Aunt Lin had just left when Su Chanjuan came in with two trays of buns in her hands.


    ¡°Dad, Mom! Then why is the olddy here?¡± As soon as she entered the door, she handed the bun to Su Dajiang. Then, she waved at the mirror in the room and admired her permed hair yesterday.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to your sister.¡± Wei Guiqin struggled to sit up. ¡± Help me up.. I want to eat a bun! ¡°</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: You’ve Wronged Me (1)

    Chapter 310 - 310: You¡¯ve Wronged Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan took off her shoes and got onto the bed. She helped Wei Guiqin lean against the pillow and handed her a bun.¡±Then what good marriage can Old Lady propose? Bengbeng, pay attention to her!¡±


    ¡°Ignoring her and paying attention to you?¡± Su Dajiang red at his second daughter. ¡± Your life is quitefortable. Don¡¯t you have a sister in your heart? She¡¯s already twenty-three and hasn¡¯t gotten married yet! The neighbor was kind enough to introduce her to someone. Why are you meddling?


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t get involved.¡± Su Chanjuan immediately retorted, ¡± Dad, you¡¯ve really wronged me. I¡¯m really here to introduce her to a partner! ¡®


    ¡®You?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Su Dajiang pulled a stool and sat down, waiting to hear her speak.


    ¡°Dad, Mom! The person I introduced to Yan Yan is a businessman. His family background is especially good. He could earn thousands of yuan a month from doing business! He could earn tens of thousands of yuan this year! She also looked pretty good. She was two to three years older than Yan Yan!


    It hurts!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    ¡°With such good conditions, shouldn¡¯t you have found a suitable partner long ago? Why are you still married at such an old age?¡± Su Dajiang raised his doubts.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy with business.¡±


    ¡°I see this line introduced by Chan Juan.¡± Wei Guiqin listened for a while and said, ¡± Why don¡¯t we meet this first? ¡±


    ¡°The young man introduced by Auntie Lin sounds pretty good too¡­¡±


    Before Su Dajiang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Su Chanjuan. ¡°¡±Listen to that olddy. How could her nephew be better than the one she introduced? Hurry up and return that one, and directly see this one of mine! They said that if the matter seeds, we can give them any betrothal gift!


    They wouldn¡¯t even bargain if they wanted a few thousand!


    Of course, he even bought a house, married a wife, and lived in a new house! I n to open a restaurant in the future. In the future, you can go to the restaurant to eat and drink whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wei Guiqin was moved as she listened.


    The family was short of money and the conditions were very poor. Seeing that the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s stomach was about to bulge, she had to find a ce to hide. The two of them had no money. How could the child be healthy if they couldn¡¯t eat or drink?


    No. 3 lost his job and went to a restaurant to serve people. He didn¡¯t earn much a month. Now that the marriage with the Lin family had fallen through, he had to find another wife.


    Why didn¡¯t he ask for betrothal gifts when he was looking for a wife? She couldn¡¯t see his work?


    If she could marry her younger daughter into a good family, she could help her family.


    If that was the case, there was no problem.


    When Wei Guiqin thought of this, she said to Su Dajiang, ¡°Dajiang, tell Yanyan to meet the person her second sister introduced to her. I¡¯m not a good mother and I¡¯m not good to the child. She hates me in her heart¡­l¡¯ve also thought it through. I let the child down in the past, and now I want to find a good family for the child! As long as the child marries over and doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still a sentence.¡± Seeing that his wife could say such words, Su Dajiang nodded in agreement. ¡± Alright, hurry up. I¡¯ll talk to Yanyan.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Chanjuan stopped him. ¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Little Sister¡¯s temper. I guess she¡¯s not willing to listen to her family¡¯s arrangements at all! You don¡¯t have to tell her in advance. I¡¯ll ask Baojun to bring her to meet her directly after work.. The rest of you spent half a day talking, but they weren¡¯t willing!¡±</font>

 Chapter 311 - 311: Other Plans (1)

    Chapter 311 - 311: Other ns (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Su Dajiang felt that this was inappropriate. ¡± We have to inform her. ¡®


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s eyes rolled twice, and she had a n in her heart:¡±Alright then, just let her know. In that case, let her meet Aunt Lin¡¯s nephew first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This was how it should be. Your Aunty Lin is also kind. Letting Yanyan meet a few more people will give her a choice!¡± Su Dajiang said.


    ¡°Deal. Then you can set a date with them first! After the date is set, I¡¯ll discuss other dates with our side.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Dad. There¡¯s something I have to remind you. Don¡¯t tell Yanyan that I¡¯ll introduce her to Aunt Lin first. If it doesn¡¯t work, then say mine!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Wei Guiqin was also in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Yan Yan¡¯s temper. I¡¯m afraid that once she hears that I¡¯ve introduced her to him, she won¡¯t be willing to go. Then, she deliberately told you that she likes the one Auntie Lin introduced. Wouldn¡¯t I have worked for nothing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Then let¡¯s do it!¡± Wei Guiqin agreed. She reminded her husband, ¡® Did you hear that? Since it was all for Yan Yan¡¯s own good, then she should treat every blind date seriously! Pick someone she likes and has a good family.¡±


    ¡°If vou talk like this. you¡¯ll look like a mother.¡±


    When Su Hanyan got off work, she received a call from her father, Su Dajiang. He said that he had arranged a marriage for her and asked her to go on a blind date.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going.¡± Hanyan rejected him immediately. ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you? I will decide my own marriage. I want to choose the person I like.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you choose the person you like instead of going on blind dates?¡± ¡°This¡­


    ¡°Yan Yan, a man should get married when he¡¯s of age, and a woman should get married when she¡¯s of age. You¡¯re not young anymore. When you were your mother¡¯s age, you already had your elder brother!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and felt that if she didn¡¯t make things clear this time, her father would have to introduce her to someone in the future. ¡± Dad, I¡¯ll tell you the truth! I have a partner!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Dajiang was shocked.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly reminded him, ¡± Dad, lower your voice. I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Then you have to let me know, right? Who is the other party?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Dr. Jin who saved you?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her gaze softened. ¡± I¡¯m dating him! Dad, I like him.¡±


    ¡°Doctor! Hello, Doctor! Hello, Doctor!¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s impression of Jin Chen was vague, but this was a good profession. At the very least, such a person was knowledgeable, capable, and knowledgeable. He waspletely worthy of his younger daughter. ¡± You went to deliver food to himst time? Why are you still hiding this from me?


    If there¡¯s a chance in the future, bring him back and let us take a look.¡±


    ¡°The time has note yet.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± When we get there, I¡¯ll definitely bring it back for you to see. ¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Su Dajiang agreed repeatedly.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t meet the person you introduced to me.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s indeed not appropriate to see him again. How about this? You can talk to Dr. Jin in peace. I¡¯ll go and reject this matter with your Aunt Lin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    After the call ended, Su Chanjuan pushed Wei Guiqin out for a walk and came back. Seeing that her father had just hung up, she hurriedly asked, ¡°¡±How is it?


    Have you contacted them?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan has a boyfriend.¡± Su Dajiang waved his hand. ¡± In that case, forget it!


    Let her talk to him herself! ¡±


    ¡°Got it?¡± Su Chanjuan asked indignantly, ¡± Then where¡¯s his partner from? ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say, and I didn¡¯t get anything out of her.¡±


    ¡°This girl is most likely lying, right?¡± That was Wei Guiqin¡¯s first guess.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Su Chanjuan pondered silently for a while before a smile appeared on her face again. She had other ns. ¡± Dad, since she said so, don¡¯t bother about it! Let her handle it herself.


    Before going to bed at night, Su Chanjuan returned home. Her husband, Li Baojun, was drunk until his face was red. He was lying on the bed with his upper body naked.


    Seeing that she had returned, Li Baojun sat up and asked,¡±How is it? I asked you to arrange a marriage.. Did you seed? Is my sister-inw willing to


    meet her?¡±

 Chapter 312 - 312: Gaining a Relationship (1)

    Chapter 312 - 312: Gaining a Rtionship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan took off her clothes and said,¡±l¡¯m not willing. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. She¡¯s already so old, but she still doesn¡¯t n to get married!¡±


    ¡°Have you told me my friend¡¯s conditions?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Then why is she still unwilling?


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Su Chanjuan washed her face and climbed onto the bed, leaning into Li Baojun¡¯s arms. ¡± I don¡¯t know what she wants either. ¡± I heard that she has a boyfriend. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not. My friend is so rich, and he even ns to open a big hotel! If we can participate in it, we won¡¯t be able to eat and drink well for the rest of our lives.¡± Li Baojun caressed Su Chanjuan¡¯s face, the little calctions in his heart crackling. ¡± If we introduce our sister-inw to him, the marriage between the two of them will be sessful. Then, won¡¯t we be able to build a rtionship? ¡®


    ¡°Are you so sure that your rich friend will take a fancy to Yan Yan?¡± Su Chanjuan grabbed his hand that was caressing her face. ¡± That girl of mine used to have a soft personality and was easy to control. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her now. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s been drugged. As long as she opens her mouth, you¡¯ll definitely choke to death. ¡®


    Li Baojun chuckled a few times. ¡± You really don¡¯t have to say it. My sister-inw is indeed different from before. ¡± She¡¯s also much better looking than before. Instead, I think that my sister-inw is bing more and more interesting.¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s eyes widened, and her brows instantly stood up. She turned her hand and pped Li Baojun¡¯s face.¡±What? Do you still have any thoughts about her?¡±


    Li Baojun¡¯s face was pped. He grabbed Su Chanjuan¡¯s hair and threw her onto the bed. He flipped over and rode on her waist, his hand strangling her neck.¡±You¡¯re f * cking amazing! Now, you¡¯re pping me! I¡¯m warning you, if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be nice to you. ¡±


    Su Chanjuan was so frightened that her face turned green. She hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Li Baojun let go of her and ordered her to go to work. ¡± Get me a ss of water and a cigarette. ¡±


    Su Chanjuan did as she was told.


    ¡°Come here and massage my legs.¡± Li Baojun beckoned at her.


    ¡°Li Baojun, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Su Chanjuanrs face darkened as she muttered, You weren¡¯t like this when you first got married. Aren¡¯t you just making a few bucks now? The more money you have, the worse your temper bes!¡±


    ¡°I am a man. How can a man¡¯s face be pped by you women?¡± Li Baojun narrowed his eyes and blew out a string of smoke rings. ¡± Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go get some money and buy some clothes from the mall. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Chanjuan smiled again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. You have to put your heart into your sister-inw¡¯s marriage. Let the two of them meet and then take it step by step. This isn¡¯t just for me. It¡¯s also for your happiness, and even the happiness of your family.¡± Li Baojun said, ¡± My friend wants to build a big hotel! This is a piece of fat meat.


    We have to participate¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already thought of what to do. Tell your friend that I¡¯ll bring Yan


    Yan to meet him at six in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Then will Yan Yan listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Su Chanjuan whispered into Li Baojun¡¯s ear for a while, and the two of themughed out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite a scheming woman.¡± Li Baojun turned over and pressed her onto the bed.. ¡± Come, serve your man well! I won¡¯t divorce you in this lifetime!¡±

 Chapter 313 - 313: A Ruthless Move (1)

    Chapter 313 - 313: A Ruthless Move (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Chanjuan spat at him. ¡± How dare you divorce me! ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to divorce you, then go ahead and give birth to a son and a daughter for me! I¡¯m already so old, but I don¡¯t have any children. This makes my olddy unhappy. Hurry up and do it a few more times. I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The two of themughed and yed for a while. After a while, the lights went out and there was an ambiguous movement in the room¡­


    The wind became hotter, and the cicadas chirped outside the window. It was already past five in the afternoon, but the sun was still shining brightly. Summer wasing.


    Su Hanyan looked out of the window with a pen in her mouth. She was thinking about how she would revise tonight. The wind blew her hair slightly, and it made her cheeks feel a little itchy.


    She enjoyed this feeling very much. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    ¡°Little girl, are you in love?¡± Zhu Lin gently walked to her side and whispered into her ear.


    Su Hanyan was shocked and immediately snapped back to reality. ¡°¡±Bah! Bah! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in love! I¡¯m thinking about studying!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Zhu Lin pursed her lips. ¡± Who would believe that! I think you¡¯re calling Dr. Jin, right? You have an appointment to watch a movie together tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright! You little ears, you actually eavesdropped on our phone call!¡± Su Hanyan jumped up and was about to hit her.


    The two of them wereughing around the table and making a scene.


    ¡°What is eavesdropping! I heard you guys talking on the phone when I came in. If you don¡¯t want me to listen, don¡¯t call!¡± Zhu Lin giggled and teased her on purpose. ¡± When are you going to let me eat wedding candies? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡±


    As the two of them were making a scene, the phone on the table rang.


    Quick, quick, quick. Your Dr. Jin is calling. ¡± Zhu Lin urged her.


    Su Hanyan immediately picked up the call. Her voice was full and enthusiastic,


    ¡°¡±Hello ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s me! Your second sister!¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°You?¡± When Su Hanyan heard this, the smile on her face immediately faded, and her entire person became dispirited. ¡± What¡¯s the matter? Speak! ¡® ¡°Yan Yan,e out quickly. Second Sister is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯m at work!¡±


    ¡°Something big! Come out quickly!¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, stop right there!¡± Su Hanyan said seriously, ¡± Don¡¯t look for me if it¡¯s a mess. You know my attitude! ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, my little grandaunt, can we not talk about those useless things? Can youe out quickly? If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go in and look for you!¡± Su Chanjuan coaxed her.


    ¡°You¡¯re acting very abnormal!¡± Su Hanyan felt that something was wrong. Su Chanjuan usually didn¡¯t look for her.


    It was definitely not a good thing to suddenly look for her.


    ¡°Aiyo! Oh my god! You¡¯re making me anxious! I¡¯m your biological sister. How can I sell you? Can youe out quickly?¡±


    Seeing that she was silent, Su Chanjuan immediately made a vicious move. ¡± Your brother-inw got into a car ident and was dragged into the morgue. I got him out alone. Just treat it as a good deed and be kind enough to help, okay? Juste out and help! Let me beg you!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Baojun went forward and knocked on the phone. He pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°Are you cursing me? I¡¯m alive and well. Just one word from you and I¡¯ll be sent to the morgue..¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: A Single Word Was Done (1)

    Chapter 314 - 314: A Single Word Was Done (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I have no choice. My little sister doesn¡¯t care about anything now. If I don¡¯t make it serious, will shee?¡± Su Chanjuan said with conviction.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m dead!¡±


    ¡°Then who? Your mother? Say your sister? That has nothing to do with Yan


    Yan!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re sincere, right?¡± Li Baojun red at her. ¡± Su Chanjuan, don¡¯t push yourself. I¡¯ve always given you face in your house! If you think that my good temper is easy to bully, then I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°So annoying.¡± Su Chanjuan was about to scold him when she saw that her man¡¯s expression was getting uglier. She smiled and took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe his forehead. ¡± Look at how hot you are! Don¡¯t be angry. If I didn¡¯t say that, Yanyan wouldn¡¯t havee out!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she cane out like this?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Su Chanjuan said with certainty, ¡± This person¡¯s life and death is a big matter. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, she¡¯ll stille out to take a look! Yan Yan is powerful, but she¡¯s not insensible.¡±


    Li Baojun¡¯s eyes widened like light bulbs. ¡°You also know that life and death are important matters! Then you can just say that you¡¯re done for¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­Don¡¯t be angry. Calm down, okay?¡± Su Chanjuan smiled andforted him. ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that people who achieve great things should be more ruthless to themselves! If you want to build that rtionship again, it¡¯s impossible for you not to pay!¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Su Chanjuan¡¯s sharp eyes saw Su Hanyaning out of the factory from afar.


    ¡°Hurry up and hide.¡± She hurriedly pushed Li Baojun to the side. ¡± Go and hail a taxi. We¡¯ll leave first, and you¡¯ll catch upter. ¡®


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Su Hanyan came out in her work clothes and saw Su Chanjuan standing at the door with an anxious expression. She cleared her throat and went forward to ask, ¡°¡±ls he really dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Su Chanjuan covered her eyes with a handkerchief and sobbed, ¡®


    Dead, really dead! ¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have any. Go find the others in the family!¡±


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Su Chanjuan grabbed her arm as if she was afraid that she would leave. ¡± Who do you want me to look for at home? ¡± Eldest Brother took Eldest Sister-inw to hide out, and Third Brother went out to work without a fixed ce! Dad is taking care of paralyzed mom. Who should I look for?¡±


    ¡°What about his family?¡±


    ¡°The olddy still doesn¡¯t know. If I suddenly tell her and she goes over, what do you think I should do? My good sister, no matter what, we¡¯re biological sisters. Please help me this once¡­¡± Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t say anything and dragged Su Hanyan into the car.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right ¡­ If something happens to your family, you¡¯ll have to let his family know sooner orter, right? Besides, where are you going¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say so much!¡± When Su Chanjuan saw the taxi stop in front of her, she pulled Su Hanyan into the car. ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you as we walk! ¡±


    The two of them got into the car.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± asked the taxi driver.


    ¡°First People¡¯s Hospital,¡± Su Hanyan replied.


    ¡°Teahouse in a small town,¡± Su Chanjuan replied.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan turned her head and stared at her. ¡± Li Baojun died in the teahouse? ¡± Wasn¡¯t it the morgue? Su Chanjuan, tell me the truth. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo.¡± Su Chanjuan was afraid that she would get angry, so she hurriedly coaxed her. ¡± I¡¯m your sister. Don¡¯t keep calling me Su Chanjuan.. It¡¯s too rude! To tell you the truth, I brought you out today for something good!¡±

 Chapter 315 - 315: Pleading Again and Again (1)

    Chapter 315 - 315: Pleading Again and Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What good can you do by looking for me?¡± Su Hanyan sneered. ¡± Not necessarily? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing! You¡¯re not young anymore, are you? I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. He¡¯s handsome andes from a rich family. He¡¯s two or three years older than you¡­¡± Su Chanjuan introduced her to her little sister enthusiastically.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your style.¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows. Why are you suddenly introducing me to a partner? ording to my understanding of you, as long as the family matters have nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t care! Tell me, why do you need me?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? How could that be? I¡¯m just concerned about you!¡±


    ¡°Master, stop the car!¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t telling the truth, Su Hanyan asked the driver to stop the car. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. We can¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°Should I?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Su Chanjuan had no choice but to spill the beans. ¡± It¡¯s like this. Your brother-inw knows a friend who wants to open a big restaurant. Your brother-inw wants to invest in it¡­


    Su Hanyan understood that Li Baojun wanted to invest in thepany, but he would definitely not be willing to let him participate. Therefore, he wanted to open up this channel by introducing a partner.


    If this matter was sessful, the two of them would be brothers-inw.


    With thisyer of kinship, everything could be discussed.


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, are you learning from your mother? Your mother wanted to sell me to the Zhou Family for Su Jingrui. Who are you selling me to for money?¡±


    ¡°Look at you.¡± Su Chanjuan pped her. ¡± My mother isn¡¯t your mother? You¡¯re really going overboard with your words! So in this family, our father is the only father, and the other rtives are all air?¡±


    Su Hanyan thought that it was true.


    Su Dajiang was good to the Host. The trace of gentleness and light in the Host¡¯s heart was all because of Su Dajiang. She had taken over the body of the original owner, and her heart had inherited the warmth of the original owner.


    The others really had nothing to do with her!


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Su Hanyan expressed that she was not busy. ¡± Please send me back! ¡± You¡¯re not doing this for my own good. You¡¯re selling me out!¡± ¡°Why would I sell you? Let¡¯s meet and talk! If it¡¯s okay, then talk. You¡¯re old


    enough anyway. If it doesn¡¯t work, then forget it. I can¡¯t eat you! Isn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    Su Chanjuan begged for a long time, but seeing that she was unmoved, she bribed her with money. ¡± I have twenty yuan here. If you want to meet someone, take it! ¡®


    ¡°Twenty? Are you trying to get rid of a beggar? Am I the one whocks those twenty?¡± Su Hanyan shouted, ¡± Master, turn around and go back! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Master, don¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± the master asked anxiously. Tell me after you¡¯ve discussed it!¡±


    ¡°Then go to the police station. This person wants to sell me!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°My sister, my grandaunt, my ancestor, okay? Please don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just do me a favor. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your brother-inw.¡± Su Chanjuan begged again and again. ¡± What do you think? I¡¯m really ¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for the limited space in the car, I would have knelt down in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Look at you. If you listen to Li Baojun like this, you¡¯ll cry in the future.¡± Su Hanyan saw that the taxi had already driven far away. Now that it had stopped, she had to think of a way to go back by herself. She would have to spend her own money.


    The corners of her mouth curled up as she extended her hand to Su Chanjuan and said with a smile,¡±Two hundred! Give me 200 yuan and I¡¯ll consider going on a blind date with you!¡±

 Chapter 316 - 316: Are You Robbing Me (1)

    Chapter 316 - 316: Are You Robbing Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Are you trying to rob me?¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart ached. Two hundred was not a small amount.


    ¡°Master, stop¡­¡¯


    Before Su Hanyan could finish her sentence, Su Chanjuan hurriedly took out a handful of money from her pocket and stuffed it into her hands.


    ¡°This is all I have. I don¡¯t have any more.¡±


    Su Hanyan counted it unhurriedly. It was about 130 yuan. The 200 yuan was something she had made up. 200 yuan was equivalent to half a year¡¯s sry for a worker. Who would have so much money on them every day?


    He didn¡¯t expect Su Chanjuan to really have it, although it wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Alright.¡± She put the money into her pocket. ¡± Then I¡¯ll make a trip for you. I¡¯ll make it clear first. I won¡¯t give it to you even if you don¡¯t seed.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    After getting off the car, they arrived at the teahouse in the small city.


    This teahouse was decorated very high-end. Usually, people who came here to drink tea were here to discuss business. They were all rich people. When Su Chanjuan brought Su Hanyan in, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    But no matter what, he had finally managed to get her in.


    She believed that even though Su Hanyan was stubborn now, she would be impressed when she met that man. He was a rich man who was generous and didn¡¯t care about money. Who wouldn¡¯t like ordinary women?


    Marry a rich man and enjoy life for the rest of her life.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Su Hanyan wouldn¡¯t be tempted.


    Su Chanjuan saw that Su Hanyan was still wearing her work clothes and looked too unpresentable, so she directly dragged her into the toilet. ¡°¡±Go, go, go. Go pack LID vourself.¡±


    When they came out of the toilet, the two of them had changed their clothes. Su Hanyan was wearing a new long dress that Su Chanjuan had just bought from the mall. She was covered in red and purple flowers. To be honest, it was a little tacky, but it strangely blended with her temperament. Not only did she not look tacky, but she also looked a little cold and wild.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Su Chanjuan praised. Why do you look better in this dress than I do?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± Su Hanyan shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smug.¡± Su Chanjuan rolled her eyes at her, but she still took out some powder and lipstick from her bag and handed them to Su Hanyan. ¡±


    Come,e,e. Draw a few times. ¡®


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Hanyan pushed her away in disgust. ¡± I¡¯m already giving him face bying here. Why would I draw? ¡±


    ¡°Lipstick, lipstick!¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s mouth was dry as she spoke. This time, she asked Su Hanyan to put on her lipstick. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! I say, little sister, your visit will definitely make his eyes light up. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±


    Su Chanjuan looked like an old maid in her gray work clothes. She pulled Su Hanyan and went straight to the table that they had reserved in advance.


    When she arrived, Su Chanjuan saw a young man sitting there. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and his hair wasbed into a mess. He wore a Hong Kong style shirt and a thick gold ring on his finger. He was holding a teacup and drinking tea in a refined manner.


    ¡°You are that¡­


    ¡°Jiang Lei.¡± he said.


    ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Wang Baojun¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Sister-inw!¡± Jiang Lei stood up and greeted her. His gaze naturally fell on Su Hanyan, and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡± This must be the girl you wanted to introduce to me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Chanjuan pushed Su Hanyan forward. ¡± Su Hanyan, my younger sister. You probably know about her situation, right? You two can have a good chat..¡±

 Chapter 317 - 317: Copied On Him (1)

    Chapter 317 - 317: Copied On Him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, Jiang Lei.¡± Jiang Lei reached out his hand, wanting to shake Su Hanyan¡¯s hand.


    Su Hanyan ced the table down and sat on the rattan chair. She crossed her legs and said, ¡°¡±Hello, what do you want to talk about? Let¡¯s talk directly!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Leiughed awkwardly and retracted his hand.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing Su Hanyan¡¯s attitude, Su Chanjuan pped her. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you talk properly? It¡¯s a blind date. Can¡¯t you have a better attitude?¡±


    ¡°Alright, my attitude is very good. Just say it and I¡¯lle!¡± Su Hanyan nced at Su Chanjuan. ¡± What else do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Chanjuan hurriedly sat down and grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s arm. ¡± Can you show some attitude of a good blind date? ¡± You should at least respect me and your brother-inw, and at least respect Jiang Lei!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan sat up straight. ¡± Since it¡¯s a blind date, I want to talk to him alone. Wait for me outside. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m already here. Are you worried that I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, what she said makes sense. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wander around outside and wait.¡± As Jiang Lei spoke, he got up and took out a note from his pocket. ¡± Buy two bottles of soda for Sister-inw. ¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± Su Chanjuan declined. She didn¡¯t take the money and directly came out to wander around.


    Only the two of them were left at the teahouse. Jiang Lei looked at Su Hanyan and said with satisfaction, ¡°¡±1 really didn¡¯t expect Su Chanjuan¡¯s sister to be so beautiful! In that case, let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Lei. I¡¯m in business. I used to be in transportation, and now I¡¯m running a restaurant. I have many projects that will make me rich in the future. I have four brothers and sisters at home, and I¡¯m the only boy in the family ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Jiang Lei, right? I¡¯m not interested in your personal situation. The reason I came here today was because Su Chanjuan and her husband lied to me! Do you know his motive? The two of them wanted to participate in your money-making project, so they pushed me over!¡±


    Jiang Lei was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to be so straightforward.


    ¡°I know their intentions. However, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m quite happy. Because


    I¡¯m quite interested in you. You can try to talk to me. ¡±


    But I¡¯m not interested in you. I have a boyfriend. ¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Then do they know that you have a boyfriend?¡± Jiang Lei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m being direct. If they pretend not to know, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    What do you think? Boss Jiang!¡±


    Jiang Lei didn¡¯t seem to mind. He picked up the teapot and poured some water for Su Hanyan.¡±lt¡¯s alright. Since you¡¯re here, it means that you actually want to know more about me, right? I think my family situation and ie situation are definitely better than your boyfriend¡¯s. Otherwise, even if they tricked you, you wouldn¡¯t havee, right? That¡¯s why I¡¯m interested in the results, not the process. I¡¯m very happy that you cane.¡±


    ¡°Then you are wrong.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡± I came because Su Chanjuan gave me money! I came to see you because of money. Now that I¡¯ve seen you andpleted my mission, I should go!¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jiang Lei hurriedly stopped her. ¡± Your sister and brother-inw are doing this for your own good.. Aren¡¯t you cheating them by doing this? ¡°

 Chapter 318 - 318: Teach Him a lesson (1)

    Chapter 318 - 318: Teach Him a lesson (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. How am I scamming them? First of all, you have to understand that I was tricked out. After I clearly expressed my disagreement, they still proposed to use it to solve the problem.¡± Su Hanyan looked out of the window and happened to see Li Baojun getting out of the car. He was whispering to Su Chanjuan by the roadside, ¡± Since they gave me money, I¡¯ll take it. ¡± After all, who doesn¡¯t hate money these days? I took the money and did the job. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    No, it¡¯s killing three birds with one stone. I even reminded you to take a good look at what kind of person your friend is!¡±


    For the sake of his own business, for the sake of his own source of ie, he did not care whether his sister was willing or not. He even coaxed and tricked her into going on a blind date. This was really ruthless!


    Since she was already here, then this matter had to be done more ruthlessly!


    This could be considered a lesson for Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun, so that they wouldn¡¯t have any ideas about her in the future!


    ¡°So ¡­¡± Jiang Lei smiled and asked, ¡± Are you not nning to talk to me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n to!¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from the sky, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Su Hanyan looked up and saw a clean-looking boy wearing a shirt and trousers. He was standing not far from them with a backpack on one shoulder.


    The boy¡¯s clear eyes were filled with anger, and he looked at her with an unfriendly gaze.


    Su Hanyan thought that he looked familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that this boy was the boy who was with Yan Jia that day.


    His name was¡­Shen Xingchen.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Lei turned around and looked at the boy who was walking towards them. ¡± I¡¯m here for a blind date. What are you doing?


    Shen Xingchen sat directly on the rattan chair opposite him, next to Su


    Hanyan. He crossed his legs and red at Jiang Lei. ¡°This is my sister-inw! She¡¯s already engaged to my brother and is getting married next month! What did you say? Who am I?¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Su Hanyan took a sip of tea to moisten her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Shen Xingchen raised his eyebrows, his tone full of sarcasm and aggression. ¡± My brother, Jin Chen! Why? Pretending not to know him? Aren¡¯t you too much?


    You¡¯re already engaged to my brother and you¡¯re even pregnant. Why are you still here hooking up with another man?¡±


    Su Hanyan almost choked on the tea. This young man in front of her spoke so¡­ Was he that bold?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Xingchen stared at her in disgust. ¡± Look at how flirtatious you¡¯ve made yourself. My brother doesn¡¯t like this style. I¡¯ll quickly change itter!¡±


    Jiang Lei had originally wanted to talk to Su Hanyan, but now he hadpletely lost interest.


    No matter how much he liked someone, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the right to find a woman who was engaged and pregnant to date, right?


    He stood up and cupped his fists. He said to Su Hanyan and Shen Xingchen,


    ¡°¡±Sorry to disturb you two! I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±


    Jiang Lei turned around and was about to leave when Shen Xingchen called out to him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pay the bill!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Hanyan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed softly.


    ¡°Your skin is really thick!¡± Shen Xingchen looked at Su Hanyan with disdain. ¡± I really don¡¯t know how my brother fell for a woman like you! Since you¡¯re already dating him, why are you still going on blind dates behind his back? If I didn¡¯t see it, would you have made my brother a cuckold?¡±


    ¡°You child!¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and knocked him on the head.. ¡± Can you watch your words? ¡°

 Chapter 319 - 319: Nonsense 1

    Chapter 319 - 319: Nonsense 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Shen Xingchen looked at her from the corner of her eyes. ¡± I¡¯ve ruined your n. Are you in a bad mood? Let me tell you, Su Hanyan, I will tell my brother the truth about what happened today.¡±


    Fortunately, he had epted a trantion job from the Foreign Research Institute today. He hade over to negotiate with them today. He had been watching the two of them upstairs and had been whispering here for a long time. It seemed that they hit it off!


    He felt bad for his brother!


    He was definitely going to tell his brother, but this woman had to pay the price for this!


    ¡°Alright, tell me whatever you want.¡± Su Hanyan gestured with her chin. ¡± Here, there¡¯s a clean teacup. Have a drink and cool down! ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Xingchen straightened her neck. ¡± I think you¡¯re far from being able to take care of Sister Yanyan. At the very least, she has always been loyal to my brother! What about you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, cut the crap! If you want toin, thenin. You¡¯re not done yet, right?¡± Su Hanyan finished the tea in her teacup in one go. She reached out to pick up the bag on the table and was about to leave. ¡± Before I leave, I have to remind you. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re right. Just now, you said that I¡¯m engaged to your brother and that I¡¯m pregnant¡­What nonsense are you spouting?


    I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t argue with you. If you spout nonsense again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she waved her hand.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Shen Xingchen snorted coldly. ¡± You asked for it! I¡¯ll avenge my brother!¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up andin to your brother. I have to go. I have something to do!¡± She had an appointment with Jin Chen to watch a movie.


    Before she came out, she had instructed Zhu Lin to tell Jin Chen to wait for her at the factory entrance if he called. She would definitely go back.


    It was almost time for her to rush back.


    Jiang Lei bumped into Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan at the door.


    ¡°Brother? How did it go?¡± Li Baojun asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it!¡± Jiang Lei patted Li Baojun¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Big Brother, you¡¯re not being very loyal! Your sister-inw is about to be a mother, yet you still want to introduce her to me! I admit that she¡¯s very beautiful, and I quite admire her personality and temper. However, I¡¯m still prepared to be someone¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no¡­¡± Li Baojun hurriedly asked, ¡± Brother, is there a misunderstanding somewhere? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that girl loves to talk nonsense!¡± Su Chanjuan hurriedly exined, ¡± This girl of mine is good-looking, and her figure is also top-notch!


    It was impossible for her to have a child. She didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How could she have a child? She must be spouting nonsense! This girl is really something. How can she joke about her reputation?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t deny it. I choose to believe her!¡± said Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Brother, do you believe me or her? We¡¯ve been working together for quite some time, haven¡¯t we? You have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°I believe her, ¡± said Jiang Lei with a half-smile. She was even more magnanimous! She said that she had a boyfriend. You all know that. Even so, she was still dragged here for a blind date just to make me fall in love with her.


    Then, you can use this opportunity to negotiate with me, right?¡±


    ¡°She ¡­ She¡¯s talking nonsense!¡± Li Baojun was so angry that he red at her. How is that possible?! Think about it this way. If she had a boyfriend, how could we let here if we knew? Even if she came, this matter wouldn¡¯t work. Wasn¡¯t she ying with you?


    What do you think will benefit us?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re getting to the point!¡± Jiang Lei patted his bag.. ¡± Do you think she¡¯s the same as you? Seeing my bulging body, you¡¯re tempted, right? Unfortunately, you¡¯re wrong!¡±</font>

 Chapter 320 - 320: Scamming Them to Death (1)

    Chapter 320 - 320: Scamming Them to Death (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother, brother, don¡¯t go!¡± Li Baojun saw that the fat meat was about to fly away from his mouth, so how could he let it go? ¡± Your sister-inw knows a lot of people. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few good-looking onester. However, I¡¯m really sincere. I want to do business with you. Can you bring me along?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate!¡± Jiang Lei put his bag under his armpit and put his hands in his pockets. The smile on his face became a little cold. ¡± If you¡¯re talking about people, you have to be clear about your position. The two of you want to get some dividends, right? I need partners! To tell you the truth, I already have a suitable business partner!


    I think this matter should end here! In the future, let¡¯s not interact anymore! I don¡¯t like being schemed against.¡±


    Jiang Lei said firmly and left.


    Su Chanjuan was so angry that her lungs hurt. This girl really wants to kill us!¡± ¡°What did you tell her? Why are you so unreliable?¡± Li Baojun was so angry that smoke was about to rise from his head. ¡± You can¡¯t do anything I ask you to! You still have the face toin?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Why are you scolding me? This was all Su Hanyan¡¯s doing! Wait here, I¡¯ll go find her!¡± Su Chanjuan barged into the teahouse aggressively.


    Su Hanyan had just walked out, and when the two of them faced each other, Su Chanjuan angrily pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Since you¡¯ve received the money, can¡¯t you do something? Do you think that your brother-inw and I are living too well? Is that why you feel ufortable?¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at the finger that was pointing at her nose, which was an eyesore. She immediately grabbed the finger and pushed it back.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡­lt hurts!¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s arrogance dissipated after being tormented like this. She tilted her body and used her strength, afraid that Su Hanyan would break her finger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying!¡± Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she reasoned with her slowly, ¡± Look, did you guys lie to me first? And then forcefully pushed me into the car, right? And after that? And you¡¯re offering to bribe me with money!


    I agreed to meet you, right? I¡¯ve indeed seen it! I think I¡¯m doing pretty well. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied?


    Also, I hate it when people point their fingers at my nose and scold me! So if you have something to say in the future, don¡¯t just point your finger. This is family. If it was an outsider, they wouldn¡¯t break it for you, right?¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, but she didn¡¯t loosen her grip at all.


    Su Chanjuan felt like her fingers were about to break, and tears were about to fall.¡±Let go of me, let go of me quickly!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get my ideas in the future, okay?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± A wise man wouldn¡¯t fight when the odds were against him, so Su Chanjuan agreed first.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze shifted to Li Baojun, but she saw that his eyes had been staring at her cor. His gaze was a little lewd and ambiguous.


    She lowered her head to take a look. It turned out that there was an unbuttoned button on her cor. She had identally loosened it when she was grabbing Su Chanjuan¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Li Baojun hurriedly agreed.


    Su Hanyan smiled sweetly and pped him across the face.


    ¡°Aiyo! What are you doing?¡± Li Baojun covered his painful face and stared at her


    in shock and anger..</font>

 Chapter 321 - 321: I Like This Style (1)

    Chapter 321 - 321: I Like This Style (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mozzie!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and pointed at his face. ¡± I killed a big mosquito for you! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just summer, where did the mosquitoese from? Did you hit me on purpose?!¡± Li Baojun hissed and sucked in a cold breath. This p was really ruthless. His face was spicy and painful.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you? Aren¡¯t you just a big mosquito? If you catch someone, you¡¯ll suck their blood!¡± Su Hanyan rubbed her wrist and said to Li Baojun, Don¡¯t have any ideas about me in the future! Also, I know I¡¯m beautiful, but that¡¯s not a reason for you to look around! Watch your eyes, or else it won¡¯t be a p in the face next time!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and said to Su Chanjuan, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 wear these clothes first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll use my work clothes to exchange for yours! I still have something to do today, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. Watch your man¡¯s eyes and don¡¯t look around!¡±


    As soon as Su Hanyan left, Su Chanjuan reached out to pull Li Baojun¡¯s hair. As she pulled, she scolded,¡±Pretty, right? Was she that good -looking? Haven¡¯t you seen enough? You still went to see her! Aren¡¯t you cheap!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Shen Xingchen was watching a good show in the teahouse. He shook his shoulders and felt a chill run down his spine.


    This woman was too wild!


    She could not believe that Jinchen would not be able to live with such a woman in the future!


    No, he had toin!


    Su Hanyan rushed back to the factory. When she saw that there was no one at the entrance, she used the phone in the reception room to call the single dormitory.


    Zhu Lin received a call to tell her that Jin Chen had not called.


    Su Hanyan knew that he was still in the operating room, so he was dyed. It seemed that tonight¡¯s movie was in danger.


    Since she was free tonight, she might as well go to the hospital and wait for him.


    She should be honest with him about the blind date today and not let him misunderstand.


    Jin Chen walked out of the operating theater, clearly exhausted.


    He had originally nned to watch a movie tonight, but he had already bought the movie tickets. However, an emergency surgery came at thest minute, so he had no choice but to perform it at thest minute.


    It was already past the time for the movie. Su Hanyan had waited for nothing again.


    The happy thing was that before this surgery, the department director had told him that he had been working recently and was indeed a little too tired, so he was given a break to rest for a week to let him rx.


    If he didn¡¯t watch the movie today, he could watch it tomorrow.


    Jin Chen was about to change his clothes when he bumped into Shen Xingchen in the hospital corridor. Shen Xingchen was holding a book in his hand and reading it seriously with his head lowered.


    ¡°Stars.¡± he shouted.


    Shen Xingchen looked up and saw that it was Jin Chen. She stuffed her books into her bag and went up to him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Chen changed his clothes and looked down at the time. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s make it short.


    I have a date tonight, so I can¡¯t dy it for too long!¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you, you can cancel this date.¡± Shen Xingchenughed. ¡± Brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m mocking you, but I¡¯ve always felt that you have a good taste. But this time, I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve fallen for that woman, Su Hanyan! She went on a blind date with another man behind your back. She¡¯s trying to make you a cuckold!¡±


    ¡°Blind date?¡± Jin Chen frowned. ¡± What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Shen Xingchen recounted the whole story, then ced his hands on his hips and said loudly, ¡°¡±Brother, you didn¡¯t see how wild that woman was. She broke people¡¯s fingers when she fought and pped them directly. That action was really ¡­ Tsk tsk tsk! How wild was this woman! How valiant! You told me that you like this style!¡±


    When Jin Chen heard this, he actuallyughed out loud.¡±Quite a character! I like this style!¡±


    Shen Xingchen was speechless.


    ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t ask this woman to cast some kind of witchcraft on you, did you? How can you tolerate this? She went on a blind date behind your back!¡± ¡°How do you think the man from the blind date ispared to me?¡± Jin Chen asked him..</font>

 Chapter 322 - 322: Which Is More Important, Brother or Woman

    Chapter 322 - 322: Which Is More Important, Brother or Woman


    (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother, is there a need to say that? That man definitely can¡¯tpare to you! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. With your face and your 1.8 -meter-tall body, no one canpare to you!¡± Shen Xingchen said proudly.


    ¡°See, even you said so. What else do I have to worry about?¡± Jin Chen smiled casually. ¡± Yanyan isn¡¯t stupid. If even a little kid like you can understand something, she can. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Xingchen was rendered speechless by his rebuttal.


    ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t apany you for now. I have to go.¡± Jin Chen was still thinking about his promise with Su Hanyan, so he was about to leave in a hurry.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Brother, wait.¡± Shen Xingchen grabbed his arm. ¡± You¡¯re leaving just like that? You weren¡¯t like this in the past. I¡¯m your younger brother. Your younger brother came all the way here to inform you about this. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but you should at least bring me along for dinner, right? Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Jin Chen took out two items from his pocket and said, ¡®


    There¡¯s a hospital canteen meal ticket and cash. Which one do you choose? ¡®


    ¡°I choose cash.¡± Shen Xingchen reluctantly took the money from his hand and grumbled, ¡± Brother, you¡¯re really not loyal! You¡¯ve really changedpletely after meeting this woman¡­This isn¡¯t you. Are you out of your mind? You¡¯re not like this when you¡¯re facing other women. Why did you¡­¡±


    ¡°It just shows that she¡¯s charming.¡± Jin Chen patted him on the shoulder. ¡± I¡¯m done talking. I have to go. ¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Shen Xingchen hurriedly shouted, ¡± Onest question. The ancients said that brothers were like hands and feet, and women were like clothes. Then tell me, is a brother more important or is a woman more important?¡±


    ¡® She¡¯s not another woman. She¡¯s your future sister-inw! ¡± Jin Chen stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, who is more important, me or my sister-inw?¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re the most important person right now, but your sister-inw is even more important! ¡± Jin Chen smirked.


    Shen Xingchen was about to be happy when he heard the first half of the sentence, but the second half was like adle of cold water pouring down from the top of his head.


    He waspletely listless¡­lt was said that women became stupid when they fell in love. This man was not any better when it came to love.


    Jin Chen quickly walked out of the hospital and waited for the bus at the bus stop. The bus stopped at the stop and a bunch of people got off. Su Hanyan squeezed out from the crowd.


    The moment the two of them met, Su Hanyan happily pounced on him.


    When Jin Chen saw Su Hanyan¡¯s expression, he really couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°¡±You ¡­ Why are you dressed like this?¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and twirled in front of him. ¡°¡±ls it Te Fengchen?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen thought for a moment and spat out two words. ¡± Charming! ¡± Then, he added, ¡± The kind that would tempt people tomit crimes. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Su Hanyan burst outughing. How ugly was this dress? Look at her taste. She¡¯s dressed in red and purple flowers. What color is this? It¡¯s so ugly,


    ¡°Others look ugly in it, but you don¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s gaze swept across her body. ¡® It entuates your fair skin, long neck, beautiful corbones, thin waist, and long calves. All your good points. ¡±


    ¡°Yo!¡± Su Hanyan was so happy that her face was blooming. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Jin to be so observant! You¡¯re so good at praising people. No wonder women like you so much..¡±</font>

 Chapter 323 - 323: Jealous (1)

    Chapter 323 - 323: Jealous (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you in this, right?¡± Jin Chen saw that there were many people around him. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to the wall. The street lights were dim, and he looked down at her face. His thin lips parted slightly, and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡± I heard that there are quite a number of people pursuing Mr. Su! ¡± You¡¯re dressed so beautifully today. Which important person did you go on a blind date with?¡±


    ¡°Did Shen Xingchenin to you?¡± Su Hanyan immediately guessed that it was him. ¡± His legs are quite fast! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s my aunt¡¯s child, my cousin.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s slender fingers caressed her cheek as a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡± He just told me about it! I was still calm before, but now that I see you dressed so grandly and your lips painted with such a gorgeous and alluring color, I suddenly feel a little ufortable. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Can you listen to my exnation? I¡¯m here to exin this to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll give you time to exin.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I was actually tricked intoing out. I already said that I had a boyfriend, but my selfish second sister refused and insisted on dragging me out for a blind date¡­


    ¡°So you were forced?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was not satisfied with this exnation.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan looked at him and frowned. She smiled and lifted her hand to wipe away his frown. ¡± I went voluntarily. ¡± My family¡¯s situation is quiteplicated. You can slowly understand it in the future.


    . That¡¯s very annoying! Therefore, they dug a hole for me, so I dug a hole for them too. One to one, it¡¯s a draw!


    As for Shen Xingchen, he saw that I was on a blind date with someone, but he didn¡¯t know enough, so he came toin. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll believe whatever Yan Yan says.¡±


    ¡°Just believe it.¡± Su Hanyan patted his chest and felt that his muscles were quite tight. She took the opportunity to take advantage of him. ¡± I say, Dr. Jin, you have too little confidence in yourself. With this face, you¡¯ve already defeated 80% of yourpetitors!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re looking at faces? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. It was just a part of it. The most important thing was the feeling. If it feels right, then it¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The feeling of being moved.¡± Su Hanyan pulled him along andughed as she walked. ¡± Your appearance has fulfilled all my fantasies about men. My heart is beating fast, and I can¡¯t control my brain. Just one kiss, and suddenly, it made me turn from admiration to heart-racing love¡­¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that I kissed you a little toote.¡± Jin Chen nodded, thinking to himself that Lu Feifan was indeed capable.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Sheughed and took out a handful of money from her pocket. ¡± Look, I got all of this from Su Chanjuan. We can¡¯t watch a movie tonight, so I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled and nodded. He recalled Shen Xingchen¡¯sint and said, ¡± When I get back, I¡¯ll teach Shen Xingchen a lesson. ¡± Before I know the whole story, I can use you at will!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t care about this. ¡± On the contrary, you should thank him. When he saw me, he went to stop me. This is his loyalty to your brother! Moreover, he even took the initiative to tell you, which shows that he is very sincere to you. But there¡¯s one thing you have to say to him. He¡¯s talking nonsense at such a young age. This can¡¯t be!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Jin Chen was a little curious. As far as he knew, Shen Xingchen¡¯s child was quite reliable.. ¡± What nonsense did he say? ¡®</font>

 Chapter 324 - 324: Cover Him Up (1)

    Chapter 324 - 324: Cover Him Up (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He said that I¡¯m engaged to you, and .


    ¡°What else?¡± Jin Chen asked again when he saw her pause.


    ¡°And you even said that I¡¯m pregnant with your child!¡± Su Hanyan said this shyly. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she shouted, ¡± Isn¡¯t this ruining my reputation? You have to teach him a lesson, teach him a lesson!¡±


    Jin Chen suddenly smiled, his expression looking like he was asking for a beating.


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± Jin Chen licked his dry lips and said, ¡± It seems like he spared no effort to ruin your blind date. It must have been hard on him toe up with such an exnation. ¡®


    ¡± As expected of a family. He¡¯s still speaking up for him at a time like this! ¡± Su Hanyan snorted coldly and deliberately turned her back to him. ¡± You¡¯re covering for him! ¡±


    Jin Chen ced his hands on her shoulders and turned her around. He smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®Then I¡¯ll bring him to see you next time and ask him to apologize, okay? Take care of him yourself!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and then treat him to a meal. ¡± After all, if it weren¡¯t for him, my blind date wouldn¡¯t have been scared away, and I wouldn¡¯t have been released so early.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Su Hanyan rubbed her deted stomach.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen held her hand tightly. ¡± Let¡¯s go eat! ¡®


    When he returned to Su Hanyan¡¯s ce, it was alreadyte.


    The courtyard was lit up with warm lights, and from time to time, happyughter could be heard. It made people feel at ease.


    When Jin Chen held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and walked into the courtyard, he saw that a small table had been set up in the courtyard. Su Tong was burying her head in folding paper cranes, while Jin Ling was peeling an apple with a knife at the side and sending it into Su Tong¡¯s mouth with a small fork.


    ¡°Our Tongtong is really smart. This paper crane is folded so beautifully. You folded so many paper cranes, who are you giving them to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to my aunt. She¡¯s the best to me.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°This is for Grandpa.¡± After Su Tong finished speaking, she looked up at Jin


    Ling. I¡¯ll give it to Mr. Smith. You¡¯re all good people to me!¡±


    ¡°Good child.¡± Jin Ling smiled and stroked Tongtong¡¯s hair. ¡± Auntie Jin has to go to work tomorrow. She might not be able to y with Tongtong for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡± What if Tongtong misses Auntie Jin? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit Tongtong after work. If Tongtong misses Auntie Jin, then ask Auntie Jin to bring you to look for me this weekend. I have a lot of good books and delicious food at home. Are you willing toe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling!¡± Su Hanyan let go of Jin Chen¡¯s hand and walked forward. ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you taking care of Tongtong during this period of time. Her mood has improved a lot. Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Jin Ling smiled gently. ¡± I¡¯m helping you. Isn¡¯t it just helping Jin Chen? He is my younger brother! You¡¯re my future sister-inw, aren¡¯t we family? Besides, I really like Tongtong¡­¡±


    When she looked at Su Tong, she revealed a trace of reluctance.¡±l¡¯m really happy with her! I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°Tongtong should be the same.¡± Su Hanyan could tell that Jin Ling liked children.


    Perhaps it was because she was infertile that she was especially affectionate when she saw the child.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯lle and see her more often in the future¡­l have to go to work tomorrow. You guys have to take over Tongtongs problem again and discuss how to solve it. ¡± Jin Ling said..</font>

 Chapter 325 - 325: Depends on Her Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 325: Depends on Her Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan turned around and reached out to Jin Chen. She took the bag in his hand and said, ¡± Sister Jin Ling, it¡¯s been hard on you these past few days. This is a small gift. You must ept it. ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider. How am I going to see Tongtong in the future?¡± Jin Ling refused. Be obedient and keep it. We will be a family in the future. We are a family, so don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan was troubled.


    ¡°My sister is right.¡± Jin Chen stepped forward to resolve the problem. ¡± She was right not to ept this. I told you not to buy it. You¡¯re disobedient. See?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it¡­


    ¡°Keep it for yourself! It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back.¡± Jin Ling squatted down and hugged Tongtong. Auntie wille to see you again!¡±


    Jin Ling was about to leave, and Jin Chen followed her. It was gettingte, and he could not stay any longer.


    On the way, the siblings chatted.


    ¡°Jin Chen, I see that you and Yan Yan are having a good chat! You¡¯re not young anymore. Grandpa and Grandma have been looking forward to your marriage. When do you n to bring Tongtong to meet her parents?¡±


    ¡°I can do it anytime.¡± Jin Chen looked into the distance and exhaled softly. ¡® That depends on her. ¡±


    ¡°Is she still hesitating?


    ¡°She said she wanted to test me.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± You¡¯re a little girl. You have a lot of ideas. ¡± I have to wait until she brings me to meet her family. That means that she recognizes me. Then, I¡¯ll bring her back and officially introduce her to everyone in the family.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Is there any news about Auntie? When will you be back?¡± Jin Ling was referring to Jin Chen¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Not yet. He had been away for so many years. I¡¯m used to it. I thought that when I really brought Yanyan home, she would probably appear, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and settle your matters!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Sis.¡±


    Because Jin Ling had gone to work, there was no one to take care of Su Tong the next day. She had to work during the day, revise at night, and also find time to trante. She was extremely busy, so she could only send Su Tong back first.


    Tongtong was quite a sensible child. She I-mew that her aunt could not stay here for long, so she readily agreed.


    Seeing that her mood had improved a lot, Su Tong felt slightly relieved.


    The next day, she took half the morning off and sent Su Tong back to the courtyard house.


    Before the two of them entered the courtyard, they heard sobbing sounds. When they entered the door, they saw Su Chanjuan covering her face with a handkerchief, crying her eyes out.


    ¡°This is¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    Upon hearing that she had returned, Su Chanjuan raised her head abruptly, revealing her bruised eyes. ¡®¡±You still have the cheek to ask? Isn¡¯t it all because of you that I¡¯m here today?¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw howical she looked like a one-eyed panda.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, are you my sister? Do you have any sympathy? You still have the face tough!¡± Su Chanjuan angrily pointed at her and was about to scold her when she suddenly remembered that her fingers were almost broken yesterday. She was so frightened that she hurriedly retracted them. ¡± It¡¯s all because of you. I had a fight with your brother-inw yesterday! ¡±


    ¡°So be it!¡± Su Hanyan sneered. ¡± If you didn¡¯t scheme against me, would I have done that? Su Chanjuan, if you want toe to your parents ¡®house and cry about what happened between you and your husband, you can do whatever you want! If you want toin about me, then fine. I¡¯ll drag you out and let everyone in the courtyard judge. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re in the right or I¡¯m in the


    right..¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: Changing Thoughts So Quickly (1)

    Chapter 326: Changing Thoughts So Quickly (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything properly. Serves you right!¡± Wei Guiqin had long heard the ins and outs of the story and had long expressed that she had nothing to say about her second daughter¡¯s actions.


    It was obvious that Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, yet she used such a method.


    It seemed like she really didn¡¯t understand her sister.


    ¡°Mom, even you are scolding me¡­l feel terrible.¡± Su Chanjuan covered her face and cried non-stop. ¡± You don¡¯t know how noisy my house was yesterday! After Li Baojun and I fought, he didn¡¯te back for the entire night¡­Where do you think he went tonight?!¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? Don¡¯t cry. When your fatheres back and finds out what you did, it¡¯ll be a light punishment if he doesn¡¯t hit you.¡± Wei Guiqin thought about it and said to her, ¡± You were indeed in the wrong.


    Apologize to your sister. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to talk to you about Baojun. Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Su Chanjuan clearly felt that her mother was very biased towards her younger sister this time, and she was very dissatisfied with this.


    ¡°Stop calling me Mom! You¡¯re forcing a cow to drink water. How can there be a good oue?¡± Wei Guiqin had also experienced the power of Su Hanyan¡¯s ruckus. Now that the family was in trouble, the eldest couple had gone into hiding to give birth to a second child, and she couldn¡¯t count on her second daughter.


    The only person he could count on now was Su Hanyan, his youngest daughter


    After lying in bed for so many days, she had thought it through. She probably still had to count on her in the future. Now, she was paralyzed on the bed and could not move. She could not be the same as before. She had to be nice to her younger daughter.


    ¡°Mom! If you say so, then I have to tell you, right? You know that I found a partner for Yanyan back then, right?¡± Su Chanjuan stood up and started to exin to her mother, ¡± You agreed to it at that time. Now, other than this matter, are you ming me for not doing my job well?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would do this!¡± Wei Guiqin refused to admit it. ¡± At that time, I also thought that your sister was old and should find a partner! If you say it¡¯s someone with good conditions, of course I¡¯m willing. I didn¡¯t treat her well before. I know. Especially regarding Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s matter, I¡¯ve let her down, I admit it!


    No matter what, I¡¯m also her biological mother. I want to make it up to her through this matter! I¡¯m not letting you fool around! Hurry up and apologize!¡±


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t understand what the problem was. It had only been a day, how could her mother¡¯s thoughts change so quickly!


    Su Hanyan watched the mother and daughter argue for a while. Seeing that they had no intention of ending it, she said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t apologize to me. I didn¡¯te here today because of her. I sent Tongtong back. I have to go to work today, so I can¡¯t take care of her for the time being.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ You have to wait for your father toe back to discuss it. I¡¯m lying in bed now and can¡¯t do anything. Even if you tell me, it¡¯s useless!¡± Wei Guiqin pounded her wooden legs, her tone much softer than before.


    ¡°Where did my dad go?¡±


    As he was speaking, Su Dajiang came back from outside with two catties of pork, a roasted chicken, a fish, and a basket of vegetables in his hands.


    When Wei Guiqin saw this, her eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.¡±Dajiang, did you bring the market back? How much did these things cost? Is it the new year or something? Why did you buy so many things?¡±


    ¡°Someone came to our house today.¡± Su Dajiang ced the things on the table.


    I have to entertain them well.. ¡®

 Chapter 327 - 327: Bring Him Home (1)

    Chapter 327 - 327: Bring Him Home (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Someone from home? Who¡¯sing?¡± Wei Guiqin had never heard Su Dajiang mention this before. When she suddenly heard him mention it, she was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡± Su Dajiang refused to say. She pointed at the dishes on the table and said to Su Chanjuan, ¡± Go and deal with the dishes. I have something to discuss with Yanyan and your mother. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Su Chanjuan refused. ¡± What¡¯s there to hide from me? ¡± I want to hear it too!¡±


    ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± Only then did Su Dajiang realize that Chan


    Juan¡¯s eyes had turned ck. ¡± Baojun hit you? Did the two of you fight?¡± ¡°Dad¡­l ¡­ I feel terrible. I have a stomach full of grievances¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°What grievances? Tell me first!¡± When Su Dajiang saw that his second daughter was beaten so badly, he chased after her and asked about this.


    ¡°Li Baojun hit him .


    Before Su Chanjuan could finish, Wei Guiqin cut her off and continued,¡±Because of yesterday¡¯s blind date, she tricked Yanyan into going on a blind date. In the end, she messed up the matter! I heard that it¡¯s rted to some business. Now that Li Baojun hit her, she didn¡¯t go home for a night.


    That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Didn¡¯t I say that Yanyan has a boyfriend? What are you still doing?¡± Su Dajiang raised his hand and put it down again. ¡± I really want to give you two ps!


    ¡°I thought she was lying! Who knew that it was true! They even said that Su Hanyan is pregnant with that man¡¯s child!¡± Su Chanjuan decided to spill the beans. ¡± She¡¯s already pregnant, so why is she still pretending to be innocent?! ¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡± Is this true? Why didn¡¯t you tell your family? Do you have a rtionship with Dr. Jin?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to her. There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and exined, ¡± Dr. Jin and I both know our limits. We haven¡¯t even met the parents yet, so how could we have crossed the line? ¡±


    Su Dajiang heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if you keep hiding this matter, there will always be people in the courtyard who want to introduce you to a partner. At your age, it¡¯s normal for a family to ask questions.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you really believe that she has it?¡± Su Chanjuan had a disdainful expression. ¡± I don¡¯t believe that she has a partner. Even if there was one, it might be some crooked person who couldn¡¯t be seen by anyone! Otherwise, she would have brought it back long ago. Why would she wait until now?¡±


    ¡°You look down on me too much!¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I look down on you! I admit that you¡¯re prettier than me, but in terms of life, you¡¯re really inferior to me! Look at how arrogant you¡¯ve been recently. You¡¯re only earning a dead sry, but you dare to scold and scold anyone in your family! You¡¯re looking for a rich and powerful partner.


    Won¡¯t your tail rise to the sky?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. However, I think what Dad said makes sense. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bring him back so that Dad can officially meet him! ¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! Since that was the case, there was no time like the present! Why don¡¯t you take half a day off and see if Dr. Jin is free? If he is, why don¡¯t youe over for lunch?¡± Su Dajiang pointed at the pile of things. ¡± Look, I¡¯ve bought everything today. Moreover, there are many family members today. It¡¯s also lively! ¡®


    ¡°He should have time.¡± Su Hanyan remembered that he said he was going to take a week ort. smce tnat was tne case, ne snould De resting toaay. I¡¯ll give him a call.


    ¡°Then hurry up and ask. We¡¯ll wait for your results.¡±


    Su Hanyan walked over to the phone and dialed Jin Chen¡¯s number. The phone rang, and he picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me, Hanyan! I wonder if Dr. Jin is free today? Would you do me the honor ofing to my house for a meal?¡± Su Hanyan held the microphone, and her expression was sweet with a hint of shyness.


    Jin Chen was slightly taken aback, but he immediately understood.. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Had the test beenpleted so quickly? So, did I pass the test?¡±</font>

 Chapter 328 - 328: Official Visit (1)

    Chapter 328 - 328: Official Visit (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I passed a long time ago,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile. Jin Chen, actually, I think you should know my family better. If it¡¯s convenient,e over this afternoon! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient, very convenient. Leave me the address. I¡¯ll be there before dinner.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Alright, then take note of it¡­¡¯


    After putting down the phone, Su Hanyan turned around and smiled brightly.


    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll officially visit my future father-inw in a while!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Look at how beautiful you are. I want to see how much better your partner can be than Jiang Lei! Let¡¯s see how good your taste is!¡± Su Chanjuan coldly snorted.


    ¡°In that case, Dajiang, go buy two more bottles of wine at noon. Your future son-inw is here. You have to entertain him well.¡± Wei Guiqin said, ¡± Anyway, we¡¯ve already spent all the money today. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a little more. Right,


    Yan Yan?¡±


    Seeing her sudden goodwill, Su Hanyan smiled coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wei Guiqin saw that she didn¡¯t reply and smiled awkwardly. ¡°¡±Look, she still doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to continue this topic with her, so she directly talked about something else. ¡°¡±Dad, I sent Tongtong over, but I haven¡¯t seen Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao for so long. The child is back. Are the two of them not even going to look at him?¡±


    ¡°I went to the countryside ¡­ Your sister-inw¡¯s stomach can¡¯t be hidden anymore. If she¡¯s here, she won¡¯t be able to give birth to the child ¡­¡± Su Dajiang sighed.


    ¡°Really!¡± Su Chanjuan interjected, ¡± If you don¡¯t have money, why do you have so many children? When we bring the child back, we¡¯ll definitely have to pay a huge fine!¡±


    ¡°Then what can we do?¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s face darkened. ¡± That¡¯s still the roots of the Su family! ¡®


    ¡°Su Jingheng and his wife left just like that. Who¡¯s going to look after


    Tongtong?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what you said these past few days.¡± Su Dajiang said, ¡± I have to go to work. Otherwise, what would I eat and drink? No. 3 has to earn money too. Your mother and Tongtong are the only ones left at home. Your mom can¡¯t move, and Tongtong is still young. What if something happens to her?¡±


    ¡°Get the neighbors to help take care of it?¡± Su Chanjuan suggested.


    ¡°You, as your biological daughter, didn¡¯t evene. Do you think the neighbors can count on you? I can help you asionally, so how can I guard you every day?¡± Su Dajiang was annoyed when he heard his second daughter¡¯s irrelevant words.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless.¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s eyes were red. She had been feeling bad these days. ¡± Yanyan is right. This is karma! Retribution!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s hire a nanny.¡± Su Chanjuan also felt that her own mother was paralyzed on the bed. She did not care at all. She was too inhumane.


    If he were to take care of her, she would definitely be tired out for the rest of her life.


    There were clearly four children at home. Why should she ignore the three of them and let her take care of them alone? The best way was to pay for a nanny!


    ¡°Ask around how much the nanny costs. Aren¡¯t there four of us? If each of you pays a little money, my dad will be liberated and someone will take care of my mom!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Dajiang continued what he had not finished just now. ¡± A few days ago, your second uncle sent a letter from home. He is not in good health and wants toe to the city to see a doctor. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to leave for a while. Coincidentally, your auntie is alsoing over, and so is Lianlian! I thought that if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let Lianlian take care of your mother for a while!¡±


    ¡°Lianlian?¡± Su Chanjuan thought about it for a long time before she vaguely remembered the child¡¯s appearance.. ¡± The girl who wore patched clothes all day long when she was young and had two streams of snot hanging from her nose in the middle of winter? Why did you ask her to take care of my mother?¡±</font>

 Chapter 329 - 329: Bowing to Reality (1)

    Chapter 329 - 329: Bowing to Reality (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Su Dajiang said, ¡± Your second uncle¡¯s family conditions aren¡¯t good, and he has many children, so isn¡¯t it normal for the children at home to wear patched clothes? Didn¡¯t you wear it when you were young? Now that your conditions are good, you¡¯reughing at others instead.


    Are you embarrassed?¡±


    Su Chanjuan mumbled, ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Anyway, I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s been a clingy worm since she was young and looks like she hasn¡¯t seen the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Only you have seen the world!¡± Su Dajiang was angry when he heard this. He pointed at the door. ¡± Go to the kitchen and cook. There will be a lot of peopleing for lunch today. It¡¯s time to prepare! ¡±


    ¡°Many people? How can there be so many people?¡± After Wei Guiqin asked, she suddenly understood. ¡± Could it be that Second Brother¡¯s family ising today? ¡®<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Su Dajiang nodded. It should be here soon!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± Wei Guiqin actually didn¡¯t know about this at all. She only found out when Second Brother¡¯s family was about to arrive. ¡± You know that our family has no money, but you still wrote a letter to Second Brother¡¯s family toe over! How many more mouths are we going to add! ¡±


    ¡°Second Brother is sick. How can I say no when hees to see a doctor?


    That¡¯s my biological brother.


    These are all your rtives. If anyone is in trouble, help them! Otherwise, why do we need rtives?¡± Su Dajiang lectured his wife. She was a girl from the city, but he was a man from the countryside.


    The two of them had a lot of help from the old family.


    You can¡¯t look down on them just because they¡¯re from the countryside!


    ¡°How am I petty? Am I not feeling sorry for you? We don¡¯t have money to begin with. With your brother¡¯s familying over, won¡¯t we be eating and living for free? I did it for this family!¡± The more Wei Guiqin thought about it, the sadder she became. She really hated herself for being paralyzed in bed. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lived like this.


    If she hadn¡¯t caused such a ruckus with her younger daughter back then, she could have opened her mouth and asked her younger daughter to support her family now.


    He regretted it!


    ¡®What do you mean stop talking? They¡¯re already on their way. Second Brother and his wife are not insensible people. I also told them about our family¡¯s situation. Su Lian can also help out. They don¡¯t charge us.¡± When Su Dajiang saw his wife crying, he felt bad. ¡± Second Brother and his wife will leave after seeing the doctor. Lianlian will stay. She will take care of you for a while. ¡± When Third Brother marries a wife or Eldest Brother¡¯s wife gives birth to a child and someone takes care of you, she will leave.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way¡­¡± Wei Guiqin had no choice but to bow to reality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. No matter how difficult the days are, you have to live on.¡± Su Dajiangforted his wife again. Seeing that his second daughter was still standing there without moving, he simply ignored her and went straight to the kitchen with the meat and vegetables.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to stay here with the mother and daughter alone. She sent Su Tong and the neighbor¡¯s youngdy to y in the courtyard while she followed Su Dajiang to the kitchen.


    Su Dajiang ughtered the fish while Su Hanyan picked the vegetables. The father and daughter were very busy.


    ¡°What dishes does Jin Chen like to eat? It¡¯s his first time visiting our house today. Dad has to entertain his future son -inw well.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not picky. He can eat anything.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll just do whatever I want!¡±


    ¡°Just do whatever you want! Everything Dad makes is delicious, especially braised pork ribs and braised pork. They¡¯re my favorite!¡± Su Hanyan was about to drool as she spoke.


    Her father was really good at cooking. If he didn¡¯t be a mechanical engineer, he would be good at cooking.


    ¡°You¡­After you get married, you¡¯ll have to carry the stove. It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t know how to cook. Learn from Daddy and conquer Dr. Jin¡¯s stomach!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled embarrassedly. ¡°¡±0kay, I¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    Jin Chen picked out a set of clothes from the closet. It was a navy blue striped shirt and a pair of ck suit pants. After changing, he looked at the mirror and tidied his hair briefly beforeing downstairs..</font>

 Chapter 330 - 330: Trust His Vision (1)

    Chapter 330 - 330: Trust His Vision (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Shujing had just hung up the phone when he saw his grandsoning down from upstairs in high spirits. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    ¡°Our Smith family¡¯s Miao family is indeed different!¡± He praised himself, ¡± You really take after me! When I look at Jin Chen now, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m looking at me from back then!¡±


    Jin Yan lowered her head to read the newspaper. When she heard the old man¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.¡±You¡¯re really narcissistic! You¡¯re far inferior to my precious grandson! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just this head alone is far from enough!¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡± Jin Shujing red at Old Mrs. Han. ¡± Ick food and clothes. I have to carry water and work every day. I can¡¯t grow tall because of the weight of the carrying pole! ¡±


    ¡°You really know how to find excuses.¡± Jin Yanughed.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, are you bickering again?¡± Jin Chen sat down on the sofa and crossed his long legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of not bickering?¡± Jin Shujing chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been bickering with your grandmother for a lifetime, but it doesn¡¯t affect our rtionship at all, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Jin Shujing nodded in satisfaction. He sized up his grandson carefully.¡±You¡¯re dressed so formally. Are you going on a date?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to visit my future father-inw today!¡± Jin Chen smiled brightly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yan was delighted to hear that. She had been thinking that if the two of them had a good rtionship, they should meet their parents and see what they thought.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I think Yan Yan is a pretty good child. If you go this time, you have to bring more gifts for your father-inw. Does everyone have to prepare a little?¡± Jin Yan stopped reading the newspaper and stood up to help her grandsone up with a gift. ¡± I¡¯ll go and take out the ginseng that your grandfather collected. You can give it to your father-inw. It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. You should highlight it¡­¡±


    ¡°Old woman!¡± Jin Shujing stopped her. ¡± Don¡¯t be agitated! Jin Chen was an innocent child and had never dated anyone. We don¡¯t know much about Su


    Hanyan¡¯s family situation. Should we let Jin Chen go and find out first?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that child is bad.¡± Jin Yan had set her heart on Su Hanyan. ¡± Although that child¡¯s family background isn¡¯t very good, I think that the child¡¯s eyes and temperament are different from ordinary people. More importantly, I think that child is kind, really kind. It was said that when a person was alone, it was the best way to test their character. That night when she helped me, I felt that this child was not bad.


    Besides, you and Feifan both like that girl. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Old man?¡±


    Jin Shujing felt that what his wife said made sense. He muttered, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s true. What are you thinking, Jin Chen? What¡¯s your evaluation?¡±


    ¡°Real, not pretentious.¡± Jin Chen smiled and said, ¡± She never hides her thoughts. She¡¯s always open and frank, and she doesn¡¯t clench her fists to let people guess. Besides, I like her personality. I can¡¯t leave her. ¡®


    ¡°Listen to this. As long as his grandson liked it! You have to believe in his judgment! Your grandson was with that Hanyan for the longest time. Others only heard about it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jin Shujing stood up. ¡± I believe you! Let¡¯s go to my small warehouse to pack some good things..¡±</font>

 Chapter 331 - 331: Second Brother of the Su Family (1)

    Chapter 331 - 331: Second Brother of the Su Family (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Grandpa, you can keep those things for yourself. I¡¯ll buy them myself.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Alright! Good job!¡± Jin Shujing reminded her again, ¡± It¡¯s your first time visiting someone else¡¯s house, so you can¡¯t becking in etiquette. Got it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go quickly! Don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    After sending Jin Chen out, Jin Yan took a deep breath and turned around to return to the house. ¡°Old man, why is my heart thumping so hard when Chenchen goes to see father-inw?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I¡¯m just excited!¡± Jin Shujing touched his chest. ¡± I¡¯m excited too. ¡± This brat was already twenty-six years old. He had finally be enlightened about women! If his father was still alive, he would definitely be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Who says so?¡± At the mention of her dead youngest son, Jin Yan¡¯s nose felt a little sour, and her throat was slightly choked. ¡± This is a good thing. I have to talk to my son about it.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Old woman, have you noticed something? Chenchen hasn¡¯t acted up for a long time, right?¡± Jin Shujing suddenly brought up this matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Jin Yan was stunned for a moment before she suddenly burst out in joy. ¡± This Miss Su is our Chenchen¡¯s medicine! No wonder you like it so much!¡±


    The courtyard house was also very lively.


    Su Dahe came to the city to see a doctor. He brought his wife, Lin Guihua, and his daughter, Su Lian, with him, carrying two heavy bags of luggage. After searching for a long time, they arrived at his eldest brother¡¯s house.


    When the two brothers met, they were exceptionally cordial.


    Su Dajiang looked at his younger brother who was five years younger than him, but his face was filled with vicissitudes of life, and his temples were covered in white frost. He was even a little older than him.


    Her sister-inw, Lin Guihua, was a typical rural woman. Her tanned cheeks were flushed, and when she smiled, she revealed her yellow and white teeth, looking simple and honest.


    His little niece, Su Lian, was eighteen years old. She was as old as a flower and had two braids. She looked shy and avoided his eyes. She did not dare to meet others openly.


    ¡°Big brother, this is Lianlian. They are all from the countryside and have never left the vige. They don¡¯t dare to speak when they see people¡­¡± Su Dahe pushed Lianlian in front of Su Dajiang. ¡± Let her take care of my sister-inw for a while. ¡± This child is still diligent!¡±


    ¡°Good, great!¡± Su Dajiang nodded and said to Lianlian, ¡± Child, don¡¯t be afraid! In the future, your aunt will have to rely on you to take care of her. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of my aunt.¡± Su Lian blushed again after saying this.


    ¡°Look, I was so happy that I almost forgot to introduce Hanyan and Chanjuan!


    Come over and greet your second uncle and second aunt!¡±


    Su Hanyan and Chan Juan greeted each other briefly, then helped carry the luggage into the house.


    Because they were going to stay for a few days, there were only a few rooms in the house. Therefore, Su Hanyan¡¯s house definitely had to be upied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tidy up my room.¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you, Yan Yan.¡± Lin Guihua quickly stood up as well. ¡± I¡¯ll go with you.


    Just tell me how to clean up. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be busy. I can go by myself!¡±


    ¡°How can that do? Let Lianlian go with you.¡± Lin Guihua pushed Su Lian. ¡± Go and help your sister make the bed. Be diligent. ¡®


    Su Lian lowered her head with a red face and whispered,¡±Sis, let me help you!¡± ¡°Alngnt, let¡¯s CIO It tnen.¡±


    Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t lived in this house for a long time, so it was really dusty. Just as she took out a rag and was about to go to the kitchen to get some water, she heard the sound of a car engineing from outside the courtyard..</font>

 Chapter 332 - 332: Different From the Others (1)

    Chapter 332 - 332: Different From the Others (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Could it be Jin Chen?


    She estimated that it was about time, so she put down the basin and tidied her hair and clothes in front of the mirror. She looked fine and smiled sweetly at herself in the mirror.


    She turned around and happened to see Su Lian secretly looking at her.


    Their gazes met in the air. The other party immediately retracted his gaze and lowered his head to do something else.


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Lianlian, I¡¯m going. You can pack up first. ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Su Lian nodded vigorously. Her face turned red as she opened her mouth.¡±Sister, you go¡­l ¡­ I¡¯m here ¡­ That¡¯s enough.¡±


    What a timid and shy girl. Su Hanyan smiled and walked out of the door.


    Just as she walked into the courtyard, she heard a familiar and pleasant voiceing from the door.


    ¡°Excuse me, does Su Hanyan live in this courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go to the courtyard and shout for her toe out. Young man, you are¡­Who is she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, this young man is tall and energetic. Yanyan has good taste!¡±


    Hearing someone praise Jin Chen, Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she felt very happy.


    In terms of looks and figure, Jin Chen did not lose to anyone.


    Jin Chen¡¯s left and right hands were full of things, and they were heavy. When his tall figure appeared in this old courtyard, Su Hanyan felt as if the world in front of her had lit up.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± He stood still with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± She ran to him happily and took the gift from his hand. She could not help butin to him, ¡± You bought so many things! Don¡¯t buy so many next time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really different, girl.¡± Jin Chenughed. If it was someone else, they would probablyin about having too few gifts. You actuallyin about having too many gifts.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand now. But you will understand in the future.¡± Su Hanyan pulled Jin Chen¡¯s arm and walked into the house. As they walked, she shouted, ¡®


    Dad, Dr. Jin is here! ¡±


    In the house, Su Dajiang was chatting with his younger brother¡¯s family. He had just mentioned that Jin Chen woulde to visit when he had already arrived.


    Su Dajiang hurriedly got up and came out of the house to wee his future son-inw.


    Not only was he Yan Yan¡¯s boyfriend, but he was also her savior back then. If he had not saved him in time, he would have died in the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± Su Chanjuan threw the melon seed skin in her hand into the corner behind the door and chased after him. She had been looking forward to seeing Su Hanyan¡¯s boyfriend for the whole morning. She really wanted to see if he was different from the others.


    Unexpectedly, when her gaze met Jin Chen¡¯s, she was stunned on the spot and could note back to her senses for a long time.


    To be honest, she had never seen such a good-looking man. His body was as straight as the por tree nted at the door. His face seemed to be carved out of a mold. Every line looked so delicate and pleasing to the eye. He looked even better than the movie star.


    ¡°Dad, this is Jin Chen.¡± Su Hanyan gave a simple introduction.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± Jin Chen said in a clear and charming voice, ¡± I¡¯m Jin Chen, Yan Yan¡¯s boyfriend! This is the first time I¡¯vee to visit you, so I¡¯ve specially prepared some gifts to show my respect.¡±


    Su Dajiang epted the gift with a smile.¡±Hello, Jin Chen! It¡¯s hot outside. Let¡¯s chat inside.¡±


    He was very satisfied with his son-inw. He had an outstanding appearance and a calm temperament. It was obvious that he had a world in his eyes..</font>

 Chapter 333 - 333: Jealousy, Still Jealousy (1)

    Chapter 333 - 333: Jealousy, Still Jealousy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was their first official meeting, but he was not flustered at all. He did not act like a young man at all. He gave people afortable and appropriate feeling.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and chuckled. She tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Dr. Smith, you¡¯re quite good at using these words! I feel like I¡¯m with the ancients.¡±


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡®¡±¡®Naughty.¡±


    This light flick seemed to have also flicked Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart. She shivered and suddenly felt that her life was a waste. She looked at the man Su Hanyan had found, then looked at herself¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At that moment, she felt like she was being outdone.


    It turned out that Li Baojun had always been someone she was proud of. That man was not tall, and his looks were not bad. The key was that he could earn money, and he had been obedient to her before¡­


    And now?


    Su Chanjuan sighed silently.


    As soon as Su Dajiang entered the room, he ced Jin Chen¡¯s gift on the table. The gift instantly upied half the table. There were too many of these things, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned over.


    Wei Guiqin took a nce and was very satisfied with the number. A smile immediately appeared on her face.


    He thought that his second son-inw was rich enough, but he didn¡¯t expect his future son-inw to be even more extraordinary. He didn¡¯t need to look closely at this pile of things. Just a rough look and he knew that it was worth a lot.


    Su Chanjuan stared at the gift without blinking. There were two bottles of Moutai, two boxes of exquisite high-end tea leaves, two boxes of exquisite snacks, a box of liquor-filled choctes, and fresh fruits such as apples, pineapples, bananas, and so on.


    These things cost a lot of money. It seemed that he was really generous.


    How rich was his family to dare to give such a gift?


    Su Chanjuan sized up Jin Chen again and realized that the material of his clothes was different from others. It was not inferior to Jiang Lei¡¯s.


    For a moment, she really did not feel good.


    Jealousy, other than jealousy, it was still jealousy!


    Su Dahe and his wife smiled at Jin Chen. They did not know where to ce their hands when facing this new junior.


    A saying appeared in his mind. Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, and the son of a mouse knows how to dig holes.


    Yan Yan¡¯s partner was really a dragon among men.


    ¡°Jin Chen, the gift you bought is too expensive. Come again in the future. Don¡¯t spend money! As long as you cane, our whole family will be very happy.¡± Su Dajiang naturally understood the value of the gift. The other party bought such a gift because they valued this meeting and thought highly of them. He said that he did not want to spend money, but he was very happy and satisfied in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± Jin Chen said politely, ¡± Don¡¯t mind these things. As long as you like it. ¡®


    ¡°Of course I like it. I just think that it¡¯s hard for you young people to earn money. Leave the money and live a good life in the future.¡± Su Dajiang had already automatically acknowledged this son-inw in his mind and began to consider long-term matters.


    Jin Chen understood.


    There was a faint smile on his lips as he turned his head to look at Su Hanyan. His eyes were filled with affection as he said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Even if Yanyan doesn¡¯t work, I can support her for the rest of her life and make sure she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.¡±


    These words were so bold that Su Hanyan blushed slightly in front of her family.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Looks like Dr. Jin earns quite a lot!¡± Su Chanjuan couldn¡¯t help but ask..</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: Such Abnormality (1)

    Chapter 334 - 334: Such Abnormality (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± It¡¯s not a problem to support her. ¡±


    ¡°Surgeons earn a lot!¡± Su Dajiang had heard of it before. ¡± After all, surgery is a technical job. Ordinary people can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    Jin Chen nodded slightly.


    Su Hanyan thought to herself, This guy is really not modest.


    However, he had the right to be proud.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve talked for a long time. Yanyan, introduce Jin Chen to his family.¡± Su Dajiang said.


    ¡°This is my second uncle and second aunt who just came from their hometown. The one lying on the bed is my mother. She was in a car ident and was paralyzed in bed. This is my second sister, Su Chanjuan¡­¡± At the mention of her, Su Hanyan smiled and said to Jin Chen, ¡± She was the one who treated us to dinnerst night. You know¡­¡±


    Jin Chen greeted everyone politely. When he looked at Su Chanjuan, the smile on his lips deepened. ¡± Hello, Second Sister. ¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Chanjuan nodded.


    Jin Chen pointed at her dark and swollen eyes. ¡°¡±Did Second Sister get beaten up? Coldpress within 24 hours and hotpress after 24 hours. It¡¯s very effective to reduce swelling and dissipate blood stasis.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s face instantly turned purple.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Su Hanyan almostughed out loud. This Jin Chen was really poking at her sore


    spot on purpose.


    Su Dajiang invited Jin Chen to sit down and instructed Su Chanjuan to make tea. As an elder, he discussed some work and life matters with Jin Chen.


    He had to admit that this son-inw was indeed outstanding. Be it in terms of vision or knowledge, he was much more than Chang.


    He was genuinely happy for his younger daughter.


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t know why she was jealous. Seeing her father so concerned and happy about Su Hanyan¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t feel good.


    She had a fight with Li Baojun, and she was beaten back to her maiden home. Her father ignored her, and when his partner came to visit, he was so happy.


    Su Chanjuan felt suffocated. After pouring tea for the elders, she carried the kettle to Jin Chen¡¯s side and asked about his family situation with a smile.


    ¡°Jin Chen, I heard that you¡¯re a doctor? Which subject are you studying?¡±


    ¡°Surgery. ¡±


    ¡°A scalpel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then there should be a lot of people looking for you to see a doctor, right?¡± Wei Guiqin interjected, trying her best to make her presence known in front of her son-inw.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m resting, I would have a full schedule of surgeries every day.¡± Jin Chen took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. ¡± All patientse here because of their reputation. It¡¯s not good to reject anyone. ¡®


    ¡°Is that so? Then, Dr. Jin¡¯s bonus should be quite high, right?¡± Su Chanjuan asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s passable. Anyway, I get all kinds of prizes every time. It¡¯s a headache to receive them.¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he seemed to have remembered something. He took out his car keys and handed them to Hanyan. ¡® I have a watch in my car. I received a bonus a few days ago and asked my friend in Hong Kong to buy me a Rolex watch. I forgot to give it to you when I got off the car. ¡±


    ¡°What brand is a Rolex watch?¡± Su Dahe often heard people talking about watches in the vige. He knew about some domestic watches, but he really did not know about imported watches.


    ¡°This watch is a foreign branded watch. The cheapest one is at least a thousand yuan, right?¡± Su Dajiang had never seen it either. He had only heard of it from others.


    ¡°Oh my god, so expensive?¡± Wei Guiqin was stunned. ¡± He¡¯s carrying an entire house with him! ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Actually, at my level, I can only afford this for Yan Yan.¡± Jin Chen continued to smile gently. ¡± Yan Yan, do you like it? ¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at Jin Chen.. Why was he acting so strangely?</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: What a Show of Affection (1)

    Chapter 335: What a Show of Affection (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was usually so low-key, but today he came here to show off his wealth? This was simply old Versailles, alright?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Su Hanyan took the car key and took the watch back. She opened it in front of everyone. The watch was indeed very exquisite, and it emitted a cold light unique to metal.


    Jin Chen stood up and helped her put it on her wrist. He smiled and said, ¡°Yanyan¡¯s wrist is so beautiful. It looks good on anything.¡± ¡°¡®1¡¯nanK you.¡± su Hanyan said gently. sne 100Kea up ana saw suanJuan?s jealous and envious eyes. At that moment, she suddenly understood why Jin Chen was acting so strangely.


    So it was for Su Chanjuan!


    Yesterday, Su Chanjuan was the one who introduced her to the blind date. When Shen Xingchenined, she should have told him about that man¡¯s situation, right?


    Jin Chen¡¯s actions now were purely to shut Su Chanjuan¡¯s mouth and heart.


    Ha, what a vengeful man!


    However, Su Hanyan was also quite happy. Seeing the look in Su Chanjuan¡¯s eyes, she knew that she must be very unhappy. Jin Chen was also speechless. His words pierced Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart again and again.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as Yanyan likes it.¡±


    ¡°I like it. As long as you give it to me, I like it. ¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly, and the sweetness in her eyes almost flowed out.


    If she were to show off her love, the elders would be so happy that they could not close their mouths. Su Chanjuan would be as annoyed as she could be.


    ¡°You¡¯re really willing to spend money on chasing women. Aren¡¯t you afraid of going bankrupt?¡± Su Chanjuan was unwilling to give up. The smile on her face had long stiffened, but she still wanted to find a bnce for herself.


    Even if doctors could earn money, how could theypare to doing business?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡± I have shares in my uncle and cousin¡¯spanies, ¡± Jin Chen said. ¡± Even if they don¡¯t perform surgery one day, the dividends will be enough for me to eat. Second Sister, don¡¯t worry that Yanyan will suffer if she follows me. I can¡¯t bear to let her suffer!¡± Su Chanjuan was speechless.


    This is so infuriating, alright?


    After these few rounds of conversation, she hadpletely defeated her opponent!


    This man¡­lt was really infuriating! She didn¡¯t know why, but his face was clearly very handsome, but it made people not like him. It even made her have the urge to rush up and tear him apart.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that Yan Yan can find a good family.¡± Wei Guiqin acted like a loving mother and said to Jin Chen, ¡± Yanyan¡¯s marriage has always been a thorn in my heart. I¡¯m very happy to see you treat her like this. In the future, if you have time,e to our house often. We wee you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± ¡± Thank you, Auntie. ¡± Jin Chen agreed. I work in the hospital. If you need me, just let me know!¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. That¡¯s great.¡± Wei Guiqin nodded repeatedly.


    After chatting for a while, Su Dajiang saw that it was gettingte and wanted to cook.


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to pull Jin Chen out for a stroll. There was really nothing to see in this alley. There was no wind, but there was water and mud everywhere.


    But even so, it was still better than staying at home.


    ¡°Jin Chen, you¡¯re not being modest today.¡± Su Hanyan took advantage of the fact that no one was looking and secretly held his arm. She tilted her head and looked at his exquisite side profile.


    ¡°Is there?¡± He refused to admit it.


    ¡°Of course there is. This is not the Dr. Smith I know! Moreover, I noticed that you¡¯re targeting my second sister. You seem to like seeing her expression when she¡¯s defeated.¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°¡±Your feeling is quite right..¡±

 Chapter 336 - 336: Petty Man (1)

    Chapter 336: Petty Man (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You guess?¡±


    ¡°Is it because my second sister introduced me to someone yesterday? Does it make you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen admitted it. The corners of his lips curled up and he gave her a charming smile. ¡± Am I not more worthy of your love than that friend of his? ¡± I¡¯m the best candidate for your man.


    ¡°I was right.¡± Su Hanyanughed and teased him. ¡± What a petty man! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He stopped in his tracks. ¡± I can¡¯t be magnanimous in the face of your problem. Yan Yan, from now on, I want to be the only man in your heart.¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her. In just a few seconds¡­lt had only been a


    few kisses, but his kissing skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Very soon, he was able to make her heart beat faster and her breathing chaotic¡­


    Just as she was intoxicated, he let go of her and brushed his fingers across her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re really sweet.¡±


    The tears in Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes quickly faded. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear, ¡°¡±Dr. Jin is also very delicious!¡±


    Her words made Jin Chen¡¯s heart flutter.


    Very good. He liked her like this.


    The two of them were immersed in the pink world of love, and their eyes were filled with affection. They could not hear the outside world at all until the angry roar called the two of them back to the real world.


    ¡°I say, can the two of you respect me? I¡¯ve already shouted a few times, but I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Su Jingrui sat on the bicycle with one leg on the ground. His eyes looked back and forth between the two people, ¡± There¡¯s something wrong with the two of you! ¡±


    ¡°Su Jingrui!¡± It was rare for Su Hanyan to give him a good look. She smiled brightly at him and said, ¡± Jin Chen, you know him. He¡¯s my boyfriend! ¡®


    Su Jingrui¡¯s eyes widened and he almost burst out, ¡°I ¡­ This is my brother-inw? Yan Yan, you ¡­ Who else can you find? Why did he have to find a guy who could cut off both of my arms!


    I don¡¯t ept this person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you ept it or not. I¡¯m the one in love, not you! Jin Chen, let¡¯s go. Ignore him!¡± Su Hanyan dragged Jin Chen out.


    ¡°Your brother is quite interesting.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Interesting? Not necessarily.¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, ¡± Jin Chen, I think I should let you understand my family. After hearing it, you won¡¯t say that Su Jingrui is interesting anymore. ¡±


    Lunch.


    The dishes on the Su family¡¯s dining table were sumptuous. In order to entertain Jin Chen, Su Dajiang opened the two bottles of Maotai.


    They tried their best to persuade Jin Chen to drink, hoping that he would drink well.


    ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon,¡± Jin Chen refused again and again.¡±l have to hold a scalpel on a daily basis! If you drink too much, it might affect your brain. It won¡¯t be convenient for you to perform surgery in the future.¡±


    Su Dajiang stopped persuading him when he heard that. It was fine as long as he drank well.


    However, Su Jingrui insisted on drinking with Jin Chen and tried to persuade him to drink.


    Jin Chen was in a difficult position. If he did not drink, he would seem a little unreasonable. However, once he opened his mouth, this kind of thing was not up to him.


    No matter how much he restrained himself, he still drank a little too much.


    After all, his alcohol tolerance was only half a ss. People who had not drunk for many years were extremely sensitive to alcohol intake and easily got drunk.


    He couldn¡¯t even drive when he left.


    Su Hanyan drove the car and sent Jin Chen back to the Jin family home..

 Chapter 337 - 337: Can’t See (1)

    Chapter 337 - 337: Can¡¯t See (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Jin Shujing and Jin Yan saw that their grandson, who never drank, was actually drunk, they really did not know whether to be happy or worried.


    ¡°Grandpa Jin, Grandma Jin.¡± Su Hanyan could see the worry in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡± Jin Chen is a surgeon. He said that he wouldn¡¯t drink. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault. He kept trying to persuade him and made him question him. That was why¡­l¡¯m sorry, but this is the first andst time.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Seeing that Yanyan was so sensible, Jin Yan¡¯s worries instantly dissipated. ¡± Who doesn¡¯t drink in their lifetime?! ¡± He¡¯s happy too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡± Jin Chen raised his eyes to look at Su Hanyan with some difficulty. He pinched her chin with his big hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m just happy. Meeting you means meeting the only person in my life. My destiny¡­¡± Yan Yan, you¡¯re mine, you¡¯re mine¡­¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed her head and kissed her. Su Hanyan was so frightened that she struggled to break free. The more she struggled, the tighter he grabbed her head and the more passionate he kissed her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Aiyo, this immoral brat! ¡°Jin Shujing is really blind. He has lived for so many years, but this is the first time he has seen such a scene.


    Shouldn¡¯t they hide in the house, close the door, and draw the curtains before they get intimate?


    This kid is good¡­


    Jin Yanughed and dragged Jin Shujing away. You don¡¯t understand the matters of young people!¡±


    In the courtyard house.


    The news that Su Hanyan¡¯s boyfriend hade to visit quickly spread. The neighbors all came to congratte Su Dajiang, especially Aunt Lin. She said embarrassedly, ¡°¡±No wonder Yan Yan is unwilling. Her partner is not someone ordinary people can find.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He drove here. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s rich.¡±


    He looks good. I can tell that he¡¯s very energetic. I heard that he¡¯s a doctor? ¡±


    ¡°Dajiang, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    Wei Guiqin¡¯s mood also improved. She even praised Su Hanyan in front of her neighbors.¡±My youngest daughter usually doesn¡¯t show off, but she actually found such a good partner! Fang Jiajing was indeed good and did notck money! Look at that gift. It cost a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You treat your daughter the worst. Do you regret it now?


    ¡°Regret. However, she is still my daughter. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I treat her better in the future? Then how could mother and daughter have overnight grudges? Right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve found a good son-inw. In the future, whoever in our courtyard needs to see a doctor cane to you. You can put in a good word for your son-inw so that it¡¯ll be convenient for us to see a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Wei Guiqin was so happy that flowers could not be seen on her face.


    ¡°I heard that the young man also gave me a house?¡± Uncle Yuan was puzzled. ¡® What¡¯s that? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a watch.¡± Su Chanjuan sneered. They said that it¡¯s quite expensive, even more expensive than a house.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I mean¡­


    The main room was very lively.


    In Su Hanyan¡¯s small house, Su Dahe and his family of three sat on the bed and chatted.


    ¡°Dahe, look at how big brother¡¯s family is living. No matter how poor he is, he¡¯s still stronger than us!¡± Lin Guihua was envious.


    ¡°Osmanthus. What kind of life is this? I¡¯m destined to live a poor life in the countryside. We¡¯re digging for food from the soil. We can¡¯tpare to my brother! Actually, my brother¡¯s life is also difficult. He has his own difficulties.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Guihua held Su Dahe¡¯s hand. ¡± I¡¯m quite happy. Yanyan found a partner who is a surgeon. You can look for him when you see a doctor in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Su Dahe liked Jin Chen from the bottom of his heart. ¡± This young man is really not bad! I wonder if our Lianlian will be able to find such an outstanding man in the future.¡±


    ¡°What kind of people can you find in the vige?¡± Lin Guihua shook her head. Lianlian¡¯s conditions can¡¯t bepared to Yanyan¡¯s. Let¡¯s not dream about it. Let¡¯s go back to the vige and farm after we finish our treatment.¡±


    Su Lian didn¡¯t hear her parents ¡®words at all. At this moment, she was standing in front of the table and looking carefully at the watch that Jin Chen had given to Su Hanyan..</font>

 Chapter 338 - 338: Envy (1)

    Chapter 338 - 338: Envy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This watch is really beautiful!


    She had never seen such a beautiful watch before. She had seen people in the vige wearing watches before, but none of them were as beautiful as this watch.


    This watch was so expensive that it could bepared to a house in the city¡­ But how expensive was this thing? Is it made of gold?


    ¡°Lianlian, what are you doing?¡± When Lin Guihua saw her daughter picking up Su Hanyan¡¯s watch on the table and looking at it, she was shocked and quickly stopped her. ¡± Don¡¯t move! ¡± That watch is expensive. If your sister Yan Yan breaks it, we can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Dahe also educated his daughter. ¡± Although this is your uncle¡¯s house, we¡¯re not outsiders. However, you have to be careful. This is not our house after all. If you want to see other people¡¯s things, you have to say hello first. You can only see them if they agree! Do you remember? Lianlian!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Lian nodded and put it down reluctantly.


    ¡°You like it?¡± Su Dahe asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with desire, but she knew her family¡¯s situation well. Then, she shook her head. ¡± No, I¡¯m just looking. ¡®


    How could Su Dahe not understand his daughter¡¯s thoughts? He sighed and said, ¡°¡± Lianlian, when I¡¯m cured, I¡¯ll work for a few more years. When you get married, I¡¯ll give you a watch. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and put the watch in the box. It won¡¯t be good if you see it when


    Yanvanes back.¡± Lin Guihua urged.


    Su Lian was about to put the watch into the box when Su Chanjuan came in.


    When she saw this situation, she opened her mouth and shouted,¡±Yo, Lianlian, what are you doing?


    Su Lian was shocked. Her hand trembled and she almost dropped the box.¡±Sister Chanjuan, 1¡­1 just wanted to see ¡­ I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    ¡°Chanjuan, she really didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Lin Guihua smiled and said, ¡® You also know that we are all country bumpkins and haven¡¯t seen much of the world. Lianlian saw that this watch looked good and wanted to take a look.¡± ¡°Be careful not to break it. This thing is very expensive.¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    ¡°Sigh, it won¡¯t break.¡±


    After Su Lian finished speaking, Su Chanjuan went forward and snatched the watch box from her hand. He had always wanted to see what this watch looked like and why it was so expensive.


    However, she was too embarrassed to tell Su Hanyan about it, so she took advantage of Su Hanyan¡¯s absence to sneak over to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, not only was she thinking about it, even Su Lian was thinking about this watch.


    Su Chanjuan took out her watch and carefully examined it for a long time before putting it on and making some hand gestures. This watch was really good-looking. Other than being good-looking, the price was even more tempting. If he wore this thing on his hand, how many people would be envious to death¡­


    As she looked at him, her eyes were filled with the desire to reach out a hand.


    If this watch belonged to her, how much would it cost?


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t look anymore.¡± The more Su Chanjuan looked at it, the more she wanted it. The more she looked, the angrier she became. She simply put the watch into the box and stuffed it into Lianlian¡¯s hand. Su Lian lost her grip and the box fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Su Chanjuan eximed.


    Su Lian looked at the box that had fallen to the ground and the watch that had been thrown out. She was scared silly and stood rooted to the ground.


    Coincidentally, Su Hanyan had just sent Jin Chen back. She heard some movement in the house and pushed the door open. She happened to see the watch box falling down¡­


    Seeing the new watch that Jin Chen had given her, she held her breath and asked sternly, ¡°¡±What are you guys doing!¡±</font>

 Chapter 339 - 339: Can I t Afford It (1)

    Chapter 339 - 339: Can I t Afford It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dahe and Lin Guihua¡¯s expressions changed. The two of them stood up from the bed and hurriedly exined, ¡®¡±¡®Yan Yan, the two of them were looking at your watch and identally dropped it. But they didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached terribly.


    This watch was a gift from Jin Chen!


    She couldn¡¯t bear to keep it with her today, and she was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe to leave it in her father¡¯s room, so she deliberately put it in the drawer in her room.


    Who knew that the watch would be broken the moment she sent Jin Chen out?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to any exnation. She hurriedly went forward to pick up her watch. Fortunately, the watch wasn¡¯t broken. It was only stained with some soil.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Su Chanjuan red at her and interrupted her, ¡± Yanyan, why did you put such an expensive thing around? The moment I came in, I saw Su Lian flipping your watch over and over! Great, did you break your watch?¡±


    When Su Lian heard that, she hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t break this watch. Sister Chanjuan stuffed it into my hand, and then ¡­ Then it fell off.¡±


    ¡°You mean you me me?¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s voice instantly went up an octave. ¡± I¡¯m asking you, you were the one who took out this watch when I came in, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lian nodded.


    ¡°I finished reading it. Did I give it to you again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t hold it properly, so you were the one who broke the watch! ¡±


    ¡°But¡­You just stuffed it into my hand. Before I could hold it firmly, you let go¡­¡± Su Lian¡¯s tears fell and she could not help but cry.


    ¡°And you¡¯re still talking!¡± Su Chanjuan shouted sternly, ¡± Yanyan isn¡¯t in the house. You can take her things as you please. To put it nicely, you¡¯re just looking at them. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s stealing!¡±


    Su Lian couldn¡¯t take such words. She covered her face and squatted on the ground as she cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yanyan! I was wrong. I just wanted to see


    And then this happened¡­l¡¯m sorry. I was wrong¡­¡¯


    Lin Guihua¡¯s heart ached and she was angry. She went forward and pped Su Lian¡¯s face.¡¯What did I tell you? Don¡¯t touch other people¡¯s things. We can¡¯t afford to pay for it if it¡¯s broken. We can¡¯t! ¡±


    After the child was aborted, her heart ached and she regretted it. She wiped her tears and cried as well.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t cry! Fortunately, the watch is not broken!¡± Su Hanyan had checked the watch carefully. There was nothing wrong with it. She put the watch back on her hand and went forward to help Lian Lian up. ¡± It¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t cry.


    Hearing that there were no more problems, Lin Guihua wiped her tears.¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Yan Yan, this child had never been out of the house since she was young, and she had never seen much of the world. When I saw your watch, I was envious and secretly took it out to take a look. Your uncle and I were too busy talking to notice her. This is her fault. I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yanyan.¡± Su Lian hurriedly apologized to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Su Hanyan saw that she was crying pitifully, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. However, there were some things that she still had to make clear. ¡± I¡¯ll take the watch with me now. You can touch the rest of the things as you wish. ¡± The cabs and drawers are also yours to use! Lianlian, I¡¯m not being harsh, but there are some things that I should make clear to you. Before you touch other people¡¯s things, you must get permission. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you cause trouble..¡±</font>

 Chapter 340 - 340: Climbing the Relationship (1)

    Chapter 340 - 340: Climbing the Rtionship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I understand, Sis.¡± Su Lian didn¡¯t dare to look up at her, so she just lowered her head and agreed.


    ¡°Then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± After Su Hanyan finished dealing with her matters, it was time to go back. She said goodbye to Su Dahe. ¡± Second


    Uncle, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± You can just stay here in peace for the next few days.


    My dad still has to go to work, so Second Aunt and Lianlian will have to take care of the family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right. I¡¯ve really disturbed your lives by staying here for the past few days.¡± Su Dahe said apologetically.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Second Uncle, look at what you¡¯re saying. Aren¡¯t we family? We¡¯re family.¡± Su Hanyan saw that he was a person who knew his limits. In addition, he had given her a lot of snacks earlier, so she had a good impression of him. When Su Dahe heard what his niece said, he felt relieved and smiled. ¡®¡±¡®Then take care!¡±


    Su Chanjuan chased Su Hanyan out of the house and couldn¡¯t help but make up a few lines about Su Lian. ¡°¡±Look at that girl, she¡¯s so shy. She doesn¡¯t even look at people properly. If he doesn¡¯t lower his head, he¡¯ll sneak nces at me. I¡¯m annoyed when I see him.¡±


    Su Hanyan nced at her, not wanting to talk to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, can you hear me?¡± Su Chanjuan grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s arm. ¡± Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain? ¡± I¡¯m your biological sister, but you treat me with this attitude, but you treat your cousin so well. I¡¯m telling you, you better be careful. Keep your precious things well so that she won¡¯t touch them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Hanyan was hinting at something. ¡± At least Su Lian is honest and didn¡¯t lie. Unlike some people who don¡¯t even have the courage to admit it.


    ¡± What do you mean?! ¡±


    ¡°You know very well what I mean. Do I need to say it clearly?¡± Su Hanyan was about to tease her when she suddenly remembered the trick Jin Chen had used. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she said casually, ¡± Besides, even if this watch is broken, it¡¯s fine. Jin Chen said that he would rece it with a new one if it¡¯s broken. It doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart felt suffocated. ¡± You came to show off in front of me on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°What are you showing off for? It¡¯s just a watch. What¡¯s there to show off?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡± I understand¡­¡± Brother-inw isn¡¯t willing to buy it for you, right? That¡¯s why you think I¡¯m showing off!


    I understand, I understand!¡±


    After saying that, Su Hanyan went into the main room to talk to her father, Su Dajiang.


    Su Chanjuan spun around in the courtyard in anger. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye and left angrily.


    When she returned home, she heard voices in the kitchen. It turned out that her husband, Li Baojun, had returned and was talking about business with her mother-inw who was cooking.


    Seeing that she hade in, the mother- inw stuffed the chopsticks into her hands.¡±You¡¯re willing to go home? Make some food for your man!¡±


    Su Chanjuan was filled with anger. She was about to question Li Baojun, but he ignored her and went out.


    Therefore, she dug out two spoonfuls of salt and threw it into the noodle soup. She felt that it was not enough to vent her anger, so she poured half a bottle of chili sauce into it. She was only satisfied when she saw that the pot of rice had turned into red soup.


    In the room, Li Baojun was still talking to his mother about business matters.


    ¡°Mom, I went out with Jiang Lei yesterday and met a big boss. He has a lot of work under him. As long as he can climb up, he will definitely earn more than he does now!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What kind of business does the big boss do?¡±


    ¡°Do all kinds of business! It seemed like he had opened a transportationpany that specialized in transportation! I heard that the boss recently came up with another way to get rich and is nning to do it! I was wondering if I could get involved.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound so lively. Mom doesn¡¯t understand either! If you want to get some work from that boss, the key is how do you build a rtionship with him? Do you have a way?¡±


    Li Baojun was very worried. He rubbed his face with both hands.¡±lt¡¯s not easy to climb up. ording to Jiang Lei, that boss was really a big boss! They were all powerful people with powerful backgrounds! Oh right, what was his surname again? It seemed to be Jin!


    Yes, this was the surname! I heard that she¡¯s quite famous in the business circle!¡±</font>

 Chapter 341 - 341: Jin! Surname Jin!

    Chapter 341 - 341: Jin! Surname Jin!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan scooped some rice and walked out with the bowl in her hand. She happened to hear the contents of the conversation between the mother and daughter.


    Su Chanjuan recalled Jin Chen, her younger sister¡¯s boyfriend. Jin Chen¡¯s surname was also Jin. He said that his family also had businesses. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had something to do with the Mr. Jin that Li Baojun was talking about?


    ¡± Are there any doctors in Mr. Jin¡¯s family? ¡± Su Chanjuan asked.


    ¡°Why are you interrupting when we¡¯re talking?¡± Li Baojun shouted at her, You¡¯re a sissy. You don¡¯t know anything. Why are you asking blindly? ¡± ¡°Yo, I¡¯m a woman! Isn¡¯t your mother a woman?¡± Su Chanjuan retorted.


    ¡°See that? Did you see your wife¡¯s mouth? There was not a single word that made people feelfortable! You said that you raised her every day and took care of her food and clothing. How many years has it been? You didn¡¯t even leave a child behind. That hen cany an egg. What can she do?¡± Li Baojun¡¯s mother was angry and scolded her harshly.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll deal with her.¡±


    After sending the olddy away, Li Baojun put his hands on his hips and spat on the ground.¡±Are you itching for a beating? Still not done? Why don¡¯t we continue?¡±


    ¡°If you want to continue, then continue. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Su Chanjuan crossed her arms in front of her chest, her eyes almost rolling to the sky. ¡± Let me tell you, Li Baojun, if you touch a single hair on me today, I guarantee that you¡¯ll regret it until your intestines turn green! ¡±


    Seeing her abnormal behavior today, which waspletely different from before, Li Baojun smacked his lips.¡±What do you mean? Do you want your Third Brother to beat me up? Or are your parents scolding me?¡±


    ¡°This is all you can think of.¡± Su Chanjuan snorted coldly.


    ¡°Do you mean something else?¡±


    ¡°Yanyan¡¯s boyfriend went to my mom¡¯s ce today. Guess what his surname


    ¡°What¡¯s your surname? How would I know? What nonsense are you talking to me about?¡± Li Baojun thought that she was going to say something, so he started talking about Su Hanyan¡¯s boyfriend. He was not interested in this matter.


    ¡°You pig brain!¡± Su Chanjuan poked his forehead fiercely. ¡± Use your brain and think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be arrogant here. Hurry up and say it!¡± He was very impatient.


    ¡°Jin! His surname is Smith!¡±


    Li Baojun was stunned. That Jin, could it be the same Jin as the Jin I mentioned just now?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you if anyone from Mr. Jin¡¯s family works in the hospital! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Li Baojun pinched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡± They


    seem to have a lot of doctors in their family. There are also officials in the


    Education Bureau¡­¡± He has quite a background.¡±


    ¡°That is!¡± Su Chanjuan pped her thigh. ¡± We¡¯re right! ¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s boyfriend should be rted to the Mr. Jin that you mentioned!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Baojun seemed to have seen hope again. ¡± Wife, this is great! The heavens have built a bridge for me. I¡¯m going to be rich!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Didn¡¯t you want to hit me? Come on, fight! Vent for your mother!


    Attack here!¡±


    Su Chanjuan finally let out the anger she had held in for the entire day. She was shaking again this time.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Li Baojun¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he hurriedly hugged Su Chanjuan¡¯s waist. ¡± Come,e,e, sit, sit! ¡±


    Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Chanjuan crossed her legs and sat on the sofa, looking superior. ¡± Tell me where you wentst night first.


    ¡°My dear, where can I go? I went to look for Jiang Lei. Isn¡¯t this to give the family real money to support you?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Chanjuan was satisfied. She pointed at the bowl of rice.


    Eat it, then we can discuss things.. ¡®</font>

 Chapter 342 - 342: Praise Him as a Great Aunt (1)

    Chapter 342 - 342: Praise Him as a Great Aunt (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Li Baojun eagerly picked up the rice and stuffed a mouthful of noodles into his mouth. The salty and spicy taste almost killed him. ¡± Is this food for humans to eat? ¡±


    He spat it out and rushed to the kitchen to drink half adle of cold water. When he came back, his lips were still burning.¡±Are you trying to murder your husband?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare?¡± Su Chanjuan turned around and left him with her back. She deliberately raised her voice to tell the olddy, ¡± I¡¯m a chicken that doesn¡¯ty eggs. I¡¯m useless! ¡± If you can¡¯t even cook properly, your mother is useful. Let your mother do it! Let her take care of you for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. His wife was always the best! Let¡¯s cut the crap and get down to business!¡± Li Baojun turned her body over, hooked his arms around her neck, and kissed her twice. ¡± When I earn money, I¡¯ll buy you food and clothes. As long as you can help me connect this line, I¡¯ll support you like a great aunt! ¡±


    ¡°I want a Rolex watch.¡± she said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°No problem! As long as you build a rtionship with me. ¡®


    Su Chanjuan took a deep breath and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll build a rtionship for you. However, you have to let me think about how to build this rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Alright, wife, think about it. Think about it carefully. Li Baojun lowered his stance. ¡± As long as you can think of it, I¡¯ll serve you well every day! ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Jin Chen woke up.


    The sun was already hanging high in the sky, and the sunlight shone through the gaps between the por leaves outside the window and onto his bed. It had been a long time since he had slept so soundly. He woke up refreshed.


    He got out of bed, stretched his back, got dressed, washed up, and went downstairs.


    ¡°Chenchen, hurry up and eat breakfast.¡± Jin Yan brought over in porridge and pickles. She smiled lovinglv and said. ¡± Hurrv un and eat more of


    Grandma¡¯s cooking. If you get married in the future, you won¡¯t be able to eat Grandma¡¯s cooking anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips twitched.


    He thought of Su Hanyan¡¯s clumsy cooking and felt that he would have to eat here more in the future.


    ¡°Yes, you look good.¡± Jin Shujing was still worried that he had drunk too much yesterday and would not feel well this morning.


    After all, Jin Chen¡¯s constitution was different from ordinary people. He could not find the root cause of his old illness, but it would always act up for no reason. As long as it was excessive fatigue or poor rest, it would trigger the illness.


    ¡°I slept very well yesterday.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve been sleeping intermittently for about 18 to 19 hours! ¡± said Jin Chen. It¡¯s a miracle!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re too tired usually!¡± Jin Yan handed a steamed bun to Jin Chen. ¡± Have a good rest at home today. Apany your grandfather to y chess and have some tea. I¡¯ll go to the market and buy two fishter. I¡¯ll make fish stew for you two at noon today. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to apany me.¡± Jin Shujing said, ¡± I have to go to the Chinese Medical Hospital to do medical services for half the morning. I¡¯ll have lunch with my old friend at noon. You two can eat by yourselves. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was nning to go out and exercise.¡±


    After breakfast, Jin Chen changed into his sportswear and went to the sports field of the Medical University to run a fewps. He yed basketball with a few students for a long time. After a sweaty exercise, he felt that all the muscles in his body had stretched out.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Jin Chen picked up his coat and walked home, drenched in sweat.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard voices in the kitchen. He went over to take a look and found that Yan Yi hade. She was wearing an apron and was cutting vegetables and cooking in the kitchen. Grandma was sitting at the side and chatting with her.


    Jin Chen said and turned around to go upstairs.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± A gentle voice came from behind. ¡± You¡¯re back! ¡±


    He stopped and turned around.¡±Yes, I am. Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ss today.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡± Ever since I returned to the country, I¡¯ve been visiting Grandma Jin every once in a while.


    However, I¡¯ve never met you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with work.¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± This was the first time Yan Yi had seen Jin Chen since she returned to the country. His face was exactly the same as in her memory, but he looked more mature than before..</font>

 Chapter 343 - 343: Can’t Control It (1)

    Chapter 343 - 343: Can¡¯t Control It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, she was only wearing a half-sleeved white shirt. The shirt was soaked in sweat and stuck tightly to his body, outlining the outline of her muscles. She looked very masculine and charming.


    Yan Yi held her breath, wanting to take a few more nces, but she was too embarrassed.


    She shifted her gaze and looked at Jin Chen¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re sweating a lot. It¡¯s easy to get dehydrated in the summer. Go drink some water and rest for a while. I bought beef. I¡¯ll make beef stew for you for lunch.¡±


    Jin Chen casually wiped the sweat off his hair, and the faint expression on his face became clearer. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t be home for lunch. You two can have lunch together. ¡±


    ¡°Not at home?¡± Jin Yan asked, ¡± Where are you going to eat if you¡¯re not at home? ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll have lunch with Yanyan.¡± He left the sentence and turned to leave the kitchen without looking at Yan Yi.


    A hint of hurt shed across Yan Yi¡¯s eyes. In her memory, Jin Chen was always so indifferent to her.


    Now that he had a girlfriend, he avoided her even more.


    ¡°Look, people who have girlfriends are different. They only have eyes and hearts for her. This child is really moved. I¡¯ve never seen him so interested in any girl!¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.


    Yan Yi¡¯s face turned even uglier when she heard this.


    It was impossible to hide the fact that one person liked another. Even if one restrained themselves, they would still give themselves away. Moreover, Yan Yi didn¡¯t think of deliberately restraining herself.


    Jin Yan saw that something was wrong with Yan Yi¡¯s expression. She naturally understood what was going on.


    ¡°Yanyan, are you unhappy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, Grandma Jin.¡± Yan Yi forced a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true.¡± Jin Yan stood up and came to her side, patting her shoulder gently. ¡± Yanyan, before you went abroad, everyone thought that the two of you would be a couple. But now that you¡¯re back in the country, he has a girlfriend. You must be upset, right?¡±


    Yan Yi wanted to nod, but she held back and denied,¡±No, I haven¡¯t. Grandma, I admit that I like him. However, there were many kinds of love in this world. It did not have to be love! He already has a girlfriend, but I can still be his friend! Right?


    Even if I can¡¯t be friends with him, my rtionship with Grandma is still there! You¡¯re so good to me, how can I forget you? I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t let me into the house anymore after you have a granddaughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Jin Yanughed loudly. ¡± Aiyo, you¡¯re also lovable! Don¡¯t worry, Yanyan is my granddaughter-inw, but I treat you as my granddaughter!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Grandma Jin!¡± Yan Yi hugged Jin Yan intimately. ¡± You can go out and rest. I¡¯m going to stew the meat now! ¡± After that, we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jin Yan left the kitchen. Yan Yi¡¯s heart ached and her eyes were sore.


    Yesterday, she had heard that Jin Chen had gone to meet Su Hanyan¡¯s parents. It turned out that the two of them had already reached the stage of marriage, and she¡­


    Tears fell like that, Yan Yi raised her hand and wiped them away.


    She leaned against the chopping board and thought about the past. The best part was when she was sick. Jin Chen took care of her for a period of time. Those days were unforgettable.


    There were footsteps on the stairs. Jin Chen hade down.


    He took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and was about to go out.¡±Grandma, I¡¯m leaving! You don¡¯t have to wait for me for dinner.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Yi gripped the kitchen knife tightly, closed her eyes, and


    shed at her thigh..</font>

 Chapter 344 - 344: Avoiding Suspicion (1)

    Chapter 344 - 344: Avoiding Suspicion (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Ah! ¡± A cry of pain came from the kitchen, followed by the sound of metal falling to the ground.


    Stunned, Jin Yan hurriedly urged Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Go to the kitchen and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jin Chen quickly rushed into the kitchen and saw Yan Yi standing in front of the chopping board, clutching her thigh. Bright red blood kept flowing out from the gaps between her fingers. The ground was stained with blood. The kitchen knife fell to the side, and the white de was stained with a striking color.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He frowned.


    Yan Yi raised her head as beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yes. When she was scraping the fish scales just now, she used too much strength. The knife identally flew out, and ¡­ It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Take your hand away, let me see.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Yan Yi bit her lower lip and slowly released her hand.


    Jin Chen saw that the hem of her dress was torn and a deep wound had opened on her thigh, revealing the fresh red flesh inside. Blood kept gushing out and meandering down her leg.


    ¡°Aiyo, how did you get injured so badly!¡± Jin Yan came in and happened to see the wound. ¡± Chenchen, quickly take her to the hospital! ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll settle it at home.¡± Yan Yi said, ¡± There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. Doesn¡¯t Jin Chen have a date? Don¡¯t dy him.¡±


    ¡°This wound can¡¯t be treated at home.¡± Jin Chen pursed his thin lips, stood up, and said, ¡± Wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital after some simple treatment. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Yan Yi said with a pained expression.


    Jin Chen went upstairs to get the first aid kit. He was a doctor, so he always had these things at home in case of emergency.


    Soon, the alcohol and gauze were brought over. Jin Yan had already helped Yan Yi sit on the sofa. Her face was tense. Obviously, the pain made her nervous.


    Jin Chen removed the rubber stopper of the alcohol bottle and said to her, ¡°¡±l¡¯ll wash your wound. It might hurt a little. Bear with it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he poured alcohol directly on the open wound.


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Yan Yi cried out in pain. Her face was instantly covered in tears. She raised her hand and grabbed Jin Chen¡¯s arm tightly. Her strength was so strong that her fingernails almost dug into his skin. ¡± It hurts, Jin Chen. Slow down¡­¡± I can¡¯t take it¡­¡¯


    How could tender flesh resist the stimtion of alcohol? Yan Yi was in so much pain that she was sweating all over. She regretted that she had been too ruthless just now. However, if she was not ruthless, how could she have kept Jin Chen?


    Jin Chen was in pain from her pinching and he frowned. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi let go of him and copsed onto the sofa.


    Jin Chen stopped the bleeding and covered the wound with gauze. He stood up and said, ¡®¡±¡®Come, follow me to the hospital.¡±


    It hurts.¡± Yan Yi looked at him awkwardly. ¡± Can you carry me¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen refused.


    Yan Yi thought that she had misheard. She looked at Jin Chen in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said no.¡±


    ¡°Chenchen¡­You ¡­ ¡°Jin Yan understands that Jin Chen is trying to avoid suspicion, but the situation is different now. He can¡¯t be so careful, right? ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Jin Chen looked down at Yan Yi. ¡± It¡¯s fine for you to jump on one leg. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t walk on both legs. When Yan Yi heard this, she gritted her teeth, stood up, and forcefully walked out.


    As they walked, blood flowed, and tears flowed like a river that had burst its banks..</font>

 Chapter 345 - 345: Grievance (1)

    Chapter 345 - 345: Grievance (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen followed her out and opened the car door.


    Yan Yi got into the car, her aggrieved tears wreaking havoc all over her face, her clothes were almost soaked through.


    ¡°Is it that painful?¡± Jin Chen nced sideways at her. ¡± I remember that you had a fracture when you were in school. The pain was worse than now, but I didn¡¯t see you cry.


    Yan Yi looked at him and pointed to her chest.¡±At that time, my heart didn¡¯t ache. Now, my heart aches.¡±


    Jin Chen turned around and started the car. ¡°¡®Yan Yi, there¡¯s no need.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Jin Chen, you know that you¡¯ve always been in my heart. Even if you have a girlfriend, I still think we can be friends, not strangers. You¡¯re making my heart ache.¡± Yan Yi closed her eyes, her heart aching so much that she was twitching.


    ¡°Then I have to ask you if you really treat me as a friend.¡± Jin Chen drove out of the neighborhood and said, ¡± Let¡¯s not discuss this anymore. Bear with it for a


    while. It¡¯ll be fine when we get to the hospital.


    Jin Chen sent Yan Yi to the hospital and handed her over to the doctor in the Outpatient Surgery Department.


    It was just a small wound, and it would be fine with a simple suture.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± Yan Yi grabbed the corner of his shirt. ¡± Don¡¯t go! I don¡¯t trust other people¡¯s skills.¡±


    ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± The doctor who was about to suture her smiled and said, ¡± Our Doctor Jin¡¯s skills are good, but other people¡¯s skills aren¡¯t bad either.


    ¡°I still want to wear a dress. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll leave a scar.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s tearful eyes were filled with hope, ¡± You do it, okay? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s the same if I suture it.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Smith, I can tell. The girl has a good impression of you! Otherwise, you cane!¡± That personughed.


    ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡± Jin Chen patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Besides, I¡¯m not working today. Even if I get treated, I won¡¯t get paid. Don¡¯t try to trick me. ¡®


    Jin Chen took out two notes from his pocket and ced them beside Yan Yi. ¡®¡±¡®1 still have something to do. You can take a taxi back with this money.¡±


    Watching Jin Chen leave, Yan Yi gripped the white bedsheet under her tightly.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be so nervous. Rx!¡±


    The time for the exam was getting closer and closer. Su Hanyan seized all the time she had to read. She didn¡¯t eat lunch in the cafeteria. Instead, she called back to her office to eat. She ate while reading.


    ¡°No, I really can¡¯t watch anymore.¡± Zhu Lin closed her book and began to focus on eating. ¡± There aren¡¯t many days left until the college entrance examination.


    I feel that there are many questions that I don¡¯t know how to do. What about you?¡±


    ¡°There are too many things to memorize. I¡¯m fine with doing exercises. As long as I understand the forms and theories, I can infer other things from one example.¡± Su Hanyan put down her chopsticks, looked up at Zhu Lin, and said, ¡® Lin Lin, I don¡¯t have enough time. I want to ask for leave. ¡±


    ¡°Leave? Stop joking. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re responsible for the publicity department? That¡¯s impossible. You should just work honestly! I think your cram school needs to stop for a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not easy to stop.¡± The money had already been collected, and the students also needed to take exams. They needed her help to tutor them, so they could not stop at all.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. I can only forget to eat and sleep¡­¡± Zhu Lin finished herst mouthful of rice and got up to wash the basin. When she opened the door, she was stunned on the spot.


    When she heard that Zhu Lin had stopped moving, Su Han asked without even lifting her cigarette, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? You stood there for a long time without moving?


    ¡°Yan Yan, I feel like someone is looking for you ¡­¡± Zhu Lin smiled and asked politely, ¡± Excuse me, are you Dr.. Jin? ¡°</font>

 Chapter 346 - 346: Joy (1)

    Chapter 346 - 346: Joy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Jin Chen.¡±


    Su Hanyan raised her head abruptly and saw Jin Chen standing at the door.


    He was wearing a short-sleeved white shirt, denim pants, and white sneakers. His face was handsome. Suddenly, a sentence appeared in Su Hanyan¡¯s mind.the young master is peerless in this world.


    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Zhu Lin moved to give up her seat.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jin Chen came in front of Su Hanyan and reached out to take the book away.


    ¡°¡±Reading while eating will cause indigestion.¡±


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Registration.¡± As Jin Chen spoke, he ced the bag on the table and took out a few bottles of soda. ¡± By the way, use this to bribe me and I¡¯lle in. ¡®


    ¡°Looks like the receptionist is not doing his job.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t some military ce. It¡¯s okay if Ie in to do something, right?¡± Jin Chen immediately knocked the bottle cap of the soda bottle on the corner of the table and opened it. ¡± Here, it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s to relieve the heat. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan took it and gulped down a few mouthfuls. She put it aside and asked him, ¡± Why are you here today? ¡±


    ¡°I want to see you. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°What? If you onlye at this time, the canteen probably won¡¯t be selling food anymore.¡± Su Hanyan pushed her half-eaten lunch box in front of him. ¡± If you don¡¯t mind, then eat this. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I brought some vegetables.¡±


    Su Hanyan watched as he took out a few lunchboxes from his pocket and opened them. Two boxes of steaming hot food appeared. One box of sweet and sour pork tenderloin, one hot and sour shredded potato, and two servings of rice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat that. Eat this.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°You¡¯re fully prepared! ¡± Su Hanyan immediately pushed her lunchbox aside, PICReC1 up a piece ot meat, and stuttecl It Into ner moutn. sne revealed a satisfied expression. ¡± Mmm, it smells so good! ¡±


    Jin Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her puffy cheeks, like a greedy little squirrel.


    Su Hanyan picked up another piece and brought it to his mouth. ¡°¡±Ah, open your mouth!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± She urged him. When she saw that he had opened his mouth, she stuffed the meat into his mouth. ¡± Is it delicious? ¡±


    ¡°Delicious.¡± He smiled faintly. ¡± As long as you feed it, it¡¯s delicious. ¡®


    Su Hanyan stuffed the chopsticks into his hands. ¡°¡±Come, you eat too.¡±


    The two of them ate quietly and smiled at each other from time to time.


    It was a wonderful feeling. Being with him, even if it was just a small matter, it still filled her heart with joy and gratitude.


    Jin Chen saw that she liked meat, so he ate the vegetables. Soon, he put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the soda he had brought. ¡± My office is out of water. You should have some soda to quench your thirst. ¡® Jin Chen picked up the soda he had drunk and drank it. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly said, ¡± I drank that before. ¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I drink it?¡± He stopped.


    ¡°I can. Don¡¯t you doctors have mysophobia?¡±


    ¡°OCD?¡± Jin Chenughed. ¡± When have you ever seen me being a germaphobe in front of you? We¡¯ve already kissed. I don¡¯t Imow how much saliva I¡¯ve eaten from you, but you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re germaphobe?¡±


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Su Hanyan blushed. ¡± Why do you make it sound so disgusting when kissing is such a beautiful scene? ¡±


    ¡°Disgusting? Do you think I¡¯m disgusting? Or is kissing disgusting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­Aiya, I can¡¯t exin it clearly.¡± Su Hanyan blushed and smiled. ¡± Drink, just drink as much as you want.. ¡°</font>

 Chapter 347 - 347: This Man Is Hers (1)

    Chapter 347: This Man Is Hers (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Zhu Lin and the others returned, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan had just finished their lunch. Su Hanyan was rubbing her bloated belly as she leaned back on the chair. She squinted her eyesfortably like azy cat.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Lin Qingyu saw a man suddenly appear in the office. He was tall, young, and handsome. He looked very outstanding and likable. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re recruiting new people? ¡± I haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡±


    ¡°This is Hanyan¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Zhu Lin said proudly, ¡± He¡¯s a surgeon, the kind who holds a scalpel! ¡®


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re all back!¡± Su Hanyan stood up, packed her lunch box, and walked out. ¡± I¡¯ll make room for you. ¡®


    Jin Chen followed her out. When he passed by Zhu Lin, he said,¡±l brought you some soda. It¡¯s on the table. Take it off!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Smith!¡± Zhu Lin happily agreed.


    ¡°There¡¯s soda to drink. As expected, doctors make money!¡±


    ¡°Not stingy at all.¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the cafeteria to wash the lunch boxes, and Jin Chen followed her all the way.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman walked on the road, forming a beautiful scenery, attracting countless people to look over.


    After washing the lunchbox, Su Hanyan put it in her pocket. She looked at the time and saw that there was still an hour before work. She looked up and asked Jin Chen, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Apany you.¡± he said.


    ¡°As expected, people on vacation are willful when they have time. Then you can walk around the factory with me. ¡± After leaving the cafeteria, Su Hanyan looked around and pointed at the tree-lined road. ¡± Let¡¯s go over there and rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    It was already summer, and the sun was scorching hot in the middle of the day. Su Hanyan¡¯s head was sweating with every few steps she took. She looked at Jin Chen, and he was the same.


    ¡°Do you want to eat cream ice cream?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    There was a staff store in the factory. The best sellers in summer were popsicles and cream ice cream. At this time, there were quite a lot of people standing in line at the store window.


    Su Hanyan went to line up to buy ice cream while Jin Chen was waiting for her not far away.


    When the female workers in the factory saw Jin Chen standing there, they whispered, ¡°¡±This man is so handsome. Which workshop is he from?¡± ¡°It should be from the office, right? Could it be from the workshop?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! If she could marry such a man, how good would Tian Tian¡¯s mood be!¡±


    Su Hanyan listened to their discussion, and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile.


    I¡¯m really sorry. This man is hers. No one can take him away. No one can take him away!


    She turned around to look at Jin Chen and saw that he was standing there like a perfect statue. He was looking at her affectionately. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    ¡°Miss, what do you want? Popsicle or milk brick!¡±


    ¡°Two milk bricks.¡± Su Hanyan extended two fingers.


    ¡°A total of 40 cents.¡±


    Su Hanyan reached into her pocket and realized that she didn¡¯t have any money with her when she came out.


    She turned to look at Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen seemed to understand what she meant. He walked over quickly, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out 40 cents, and handed it over.


    The salesperson handed over two ice cream sticks and Su Hanyan hurriedly caught them. She winked at Jin Chen and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you!¡±


    ¡®Why are you being so polite with me?¡± He smiled and rubbed her hair. ¡± You don¡¯t have to thank me in the future. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Su Hanyan stuck out her tongue.


    The two of them unintentionally showed off their love, and the female workers were extremely envious. Their gazes followed the two of them until they were far away.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re so charming that all the female workers in our factory are mesmerized by you.¡± Su Hanyan held the ice cream in her mouth and sized him up. ¡± I want to take a good look at you. Why are you so handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, look carefully.¡± Jin Chen allowed him to stare.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze wandered over his body and inadvertently fell on the edge of his sleeve. On his muscr arm, there were a few cuts on the skin. She took a few more nces.


    She could see the problem with just a few nces. Why did it look like it had been torn by someone¡¯s fingernails?


    Jin Chen noticed that her gaze was fixed on a certain spot..¡±What are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348: Getting Jealous (1)

    Chapter 348: Getting Jealous (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan pointed at his arm and asked, ¡± How did your arm get injured? It looks like someone pinched it with their fingernails!¡±


    Jin Chen looked down and remembered that it was caused by Yan Yi pinching his arm.


    ¡°Your eyes are quite sharp.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yi pinched me,¡± Jin Chen took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Yan Yi?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows when she heard this name. The words that came out of her mouth were sour. ¡± Isn¡¯t this Dr. Jin¡¯s childhood sweetheart?! ¡± She likes you so much that she wants to die. How could she do that?¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood.¡¯


    Jin Chen was about to exin, but Su Hanyan cut him off.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? That¡¯s true.¡± She curled her lips and said deliberately, ¡®


    Maybe I identally caught it while flirting. I was worried too much. ¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Jin Chen was originally worried that she would be unhappy.


    Now that he heard her sour words, he felt happy and worried at the same time.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Jin Chen smiled and said, ¡± Sniff. Sniff carefully. ¡®


    ¡°Smelling what?¡±


    ¡°Is there a sour smell in the air? I wonder whose vinegar jar has flipped over!¡± he said.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Su Hanyan took a bite of her ice cream. ¡± I¡¯m jealous. What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    Jin Chenughed again, looking very happy. ¡°¡±Yan Yan, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re happy. You¡¯re two-timing, and there¡¯s another person who¡¯s loyal to you. How can you not be happy?¡± Su Hanyan was unhappy.


    He was clearly joking just now, but he had angered himself.


    ¡°Silly girl. Are you angry?¡± Jin Mudiughed. Afraid that she would be angry, he quickly exined, ¡± I¡¯m happy because you¡¯re jealous of me. This makes me feel very important in front of you.


    ¡°Is that so? There are many girls who are jealous of Dr. Smith. Are you happy


    ¡°No.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll only be happy if you¡¯re jealous of me! ¡± Jin Chen said firmly. I can exin what happened just now. This wasn¡¯t caused by a fight. My heart and eyes are filled with you. To her, it¡¯s better to avoid you. Why would she fight? She was cut by a kitchen knife. When I was treating her wound, she pinched me!¡±


    ¡°She went to your house?¡± Su Hanyan tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Yes, I am. She went to take care of Grandma. Of course, she had other intentions. So, when I saw her, I hid and looked for you! You see, I didn¡¯t even eat during lunchtime, but I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t eat well, so I specially bought a lunch box on the way and brought you some vegetables from the restaurant¡­


    Hearing his words, Su Hanyan¡¯s anger turned into a smile. She lifted his sleeve to take a look. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not very deep. Jin Chen, you already have a girlfriend. Stay away from her in the future! I won¡¯t let you get close to her! I¡¯m very selfish, and I¡¯m a germaphobe. I¡¯m the only one in your heart! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jin Chen pointed at her ice cream. ¡± Hurry up and eat it. It¡¯s melting. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan was still thinking about something as she ate. It seemed that Yan Yi was really unwilling to give up. She would run to Jin Chen¡¯s house from time to time to make her presence known in front of him. She really had to be wary of her.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡±


    Just as she was in a daze, she heard Jin Chen calling her,¡±Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Cream¡­¡± He pointed at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Hanyan blushed. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted. ¡±


    She was about to raise her hand to wipe it when he grabbed her hand.. She looked up at him in surprise and saw that he had already leaned over¡­

 Chapter 349 - 349: Trying to Get an inch and a mile (1)

    Chapter 349 - 349: Trying to Get an inch and a mile (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corners of my lips are warm and moist


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She threw away the ice cream in her hand, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him back passionately.


    The factory was very quiet in the afternoon.


    The sunlight shone through the dense branches and leaves on the trees, illuminating the two of them. The unique summer wind blew, and the air was filled with a thick sweetness.


    Jin Chen let go of Su Hanyan. He lowered his head and his gaze lingered on her intoxicated face.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Her lips were slightly parted, and the color was moist and beautiful. Her eyes were covered with a faint misty color, and her chest rose and fell evenly. The sweet smell of the ice cream lingered around the tip of his nose with her every breath.


    ¡°Why did you let go just like that?¡± His kissing skills were so good that she was still a little unsatisfied.


    Jin Chen smiled and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°¡±l¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to take advantage of you!¡±


    Su Hanyan understood what he meant, and she lowered her head and giggled.


    In the factory, the bell rang.


    ¡°Are you going to work?¡± Jin Chen looked at the time. It¡¯s not even two o¡¯clock yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a while. There¡¯s no hurry. I can still chat with you for a while.¡±


    Jin Chen nodded and casually talked about the college entrance examination.¡±The exam ising soon. How are your preparations? What major do you want to choose after the exam?


    ¡® Everything else isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s just that there are too many things to memorize. History and politics are big problems for me. ¡± Su Hanyan sighed and helplessly rested her chin on her hand. ¡± Time is too tight. Other than going to work, I have to take care of the children in the cram school. I¡¯m really nervous. As for professionalism¡­l¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll choose a foreignnguage.¡±


    After all, foreignnguages were easy for her. She had already mastered the skills. What she needed now was a degree that could be used as a stepping stone in the future.


    It seemed a little toote for her to choose a new major.


    Compared to those majors in philosophy or politics, English was more suitable for her. In the future, with a diploma after graduation, he could start a school, work as a trantor, and even have a broader world.


    Since she had already made up her mind from the beginning, she had no intention of changing it.


    ¡°Your English is indeed good. This is your strength. However, I¡¯m quite puzzled as to why your English is so good.¡± Jin Chen had always been puzzled by this.


    ¡°Talent, talent!¡± Su Hanyan obviously didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic, so she changed the topic. ¡± How do you n to spend the rest of your vacation? ¡±


    ¡°Help you.¡± he said.


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± He imitated her and crossed his legs to support his chin. ¡± I¡¯m not talented, but I happen to be good at history, geography, and politics. Perhaps I can help you. ¡®


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan expressed her doubts. ¡± You¡¯re an ¡®overseas returnee!¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°But I also took the national college entrance examination! Don¡¯t doubt it. I¡¯ll tutor you from tomorrow onwards. Be prepared. You don¡¯t have much time to waste.¡±


    Seeinz how confident he was, Su Hanvan agreed, Alri?ht then. In that case,


    I¡¯ll trust you this once. We¡¯ll start tutoring tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to stop your tuition sses.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± This will take up a lot of your time. We¡¯ll talk about it after the examination! ¡®


    ¡°This is very difficult.¡± Su Hanyan was worried. ¡± I¡¯ve also received money from others. The students with poor English are nning to rely on my tuition to improve. What should I do? ¡± I can only stay upte after ss to memorize.¡± ¡°Let me help you.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan thought that Jin Chen was here to help her with her revision when he said that he would help her. Clearly, she was thinking too little..</font>

 Chapter 350 - 350: You ‘re Really a Treasure (1)

    Chapter 350 - 350: You ¡®re Really a Treasure (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Su Hanyan got off work on time. When she took the bus home, Jin Chen was already waiting for her at the door of her house. He had one hand in his pocket and was leaning against the wall. He was holding a book in his other hand and was reading attentively. At his feet was a rattan basket, and a handful of green cabbage leaves stretched out, swaying gently in the night breeze.


    In the alley, people came and went. Many people cast their gazes in his direction, but he did not notice it at all. He was focused and serious.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± she shouted.


    Hearing her voice, Jin Chen looked up and saw her standing not far away with her bag.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± He smiled faintly and put away the book. ¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Open the door! ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°You even bought groceries?¡± Su Hanyan opened the door and turned to let him in. She took the opportunity to grab the basket and look inside. ¡± It seems that you¡¯re going to have dinner here? ¡± But I don¡¯t know how to cook!¡± ¡°I will. I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She smiled and said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you tonight! ¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s tuition ss started at night, and the students soon arrived one after another. At seven o¡¯clock, all of them were already there, waiting for her to teach.


    Su Hanyan prepared sses in the office during the day, and at night, she focused on teaching the students grammar and led them to do reading and trantion questions.


    Jin Chen was busy in the kitchen. He was good at cutting vegetables and chopping meat. During the few years he lived abroad, he took care of himself. Cooking was not a problem for him.


    The summer night was very hot. He was busy in the kitchen alone. He cooked green bean soup, stir-fried small cole, cold cucumber vermicelli, and even stir-fried meat.


    Everything was ready. He put the dishes on a te and then went to the courtyard to cool down.


    From time to time, he could hear the students reading loudly. Most of the time, Su Hanyan was exining. He listened carefully. Her voice was slow and firm, and her grammar was very urate. She was indeed skilled.


    Jin Chen looked at the beautiful woman through the window and felt that she was more and more like a mystery. The more he wanted to understand her, the more charming she was.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the cram school ended.


    After sending off the students, she was already famished.


    ¡°Are you hilngry? Go wash vonr hands and eat!¡± As Tin Chen instructed. he had already set up a table in the courtyard. He opened the dishes one by one and ced the main course and clear soup on it.


    ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s a Mr. Snail in my house!¡± Su Hanyan saw that the food was ready, and her heart was filled with joy. She hooked her arms around his neck and jumped lightly, nting a sweet kiss on his cheek. ¡± I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!


    ¡°Eat more. You still have to memorize after dinner.¡± Jin Chen handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan raised her chopsticks and started eating. She was so full that she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyesfortably.


    It was not the first time Jin Chen had seen her look like this. She waszy and charming, like a cute cat.


    It tastes pretty good. Mr. Jin, you¡¯re really a treasure trove! ¡± Su Hanyan praised him happily. ¡± I¡¯ve picked up a treasure! ¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and got up to clear the dishes.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Although Su Hanyan said that she woulde, she didn¡¯t move at all. After a day of work and tutoring, she didn¡¯t have much energy left.


    Jin Chen patted her head. ¡± Don¡¯t worry about it. Go and study obediently.. Open your textbook and wait for me! ¡°</font>

 Chapter 351 - 351: You Can Use a Handsome Man Trap (1)

    Chapter 351 - 351: You Can Use a Handsome Man Trap (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to move, she still gritted her teeth and stood up. After all, the exam was very close, and she couldn¡¯t ck off anymore.


    She needed a degree and a diploma. She was already beyond the age for the college entrance examination, so she could only take the adult college entrance examination. She could either attend night university or take a correspondence course.


    No matter which of the two, one had to take the college entrance examination to enter the school.


    Therefore, in order to get a diploma and enter a higher-level field in the future, she had to work hard. Besides, Jin Chen hade all the way for her. She could not let him down.


    It was hot in the house. Su Hanyan brought her books into the courtyard and started to recite history and politics under the light. These two were not her strengths, so she had to work hard to memorize them.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jin Chen was washing the dishes in the kitchen. He shook his head helplessly when he heard that she was in a hurry.


    Twenty minutester, he came out with a pot of tea and sat beside her.¡±How¡¯s your memorization?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult!¡± Su Hanyan sighed and copsed on the small round table. She felt like a bad student. ¡± There are so many knowledge points in these books. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to remember them! ¡±


    ¡°Why is your English so good?¡± Jin Chen wondered. There are also many things that need to be memorized and read.¡±


    ¡°My English is the best!¡± Su Hanyan grinned. ¡± Because I have a soft spot for her! ¡±


    ¡°History can¡¯t be memorized, and it¡¯s the same for politics.¡± Jin Chen took the book from her hand and nced at it briefly. He opened it and ced it on the table. ¡± Mr. Su,e on, I¡¯ll bring you into a brand new world of history.


    Jin Chen began to exin history to her. He talked for more than two hours from the ancient times, from the Xia Dynasty to the Western Han Dynasty. He spoke like a river and went on and on.


    Su Hanyan listened to the story with great interest, as if she was listening to a story. During this time, he even inserted the important points of knowledge into the story, allowing her to grasp the main points of the story.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for tonight!¡± Jin Chen took a sip of water. ¡± There¡¯s still a few days left. I¡¯ll tell you all the story! After I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll basically be able to remember the major events. However, you still have to summarize the year names and so on that you need to memorize! I can¡¯t help you with this, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Then what should you do next?¡±


    ¡°Rote memorization.¡± Su Hanyan sighed. ¡± I still have to carry these things! ¡®


    In the past, in order not to memorize these things, she had specially studied science, but now¡­Whoever the heavens spared, they still had to bear the consequences.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡± Su Hanyan looked at her watch. ¡± It¡¯s already past eleven. I¡¯m so sleepy. What should I do? ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t sleep! Have you heard of the story of the head hanging from the beam and stabbing the thigh? If you¡¯rezy, I don¡¯t mind using this method to wake you up!¡± Jin Chen was quite scary when he got serious. ¡°No, you can do it another way.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°For example¡­¡± He looked at her, his eyes like water.


    ¡® For example, you can use a handsome man to tempt me. If I recite the contents of a dynasty, you can take off a piece of clothing or something¡­¡± Su


    Hanyan teased him.


    She did not expect to be greeted with a headshot. His fingers flicked her until she felt pain.


    ¡°Studying is a serious matter! It¡¯s very close to the examination. You have to know how many people arepeting with you and what the admission rate is! ¡± Jin Chen said seriously. So, please focus on your studies now..¡±</font>

 Chapter 352 - 352: No Feelings (1)

    Chapter 352 - 352: No Feelings (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan rubbed her aching head and muttered, ¡®¡±¡®No mood!¡±


    Then, she began to recite the book. If she really couldn¡¯t memorize it, she would copy it on the paper over and over again .


    While she was copying, Jin Chen sat beside her and read his politics textbook. He was preparing for the lesson that he was going to exin to him the next day. He did not idle for even a minute.


    Su Hanyan looked up at him from time to time and thought to herself, ¡°This was a true genius, right? As expected, every powerful person had their own unique ability.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been memorizing and copying, but Su Hanyan was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Her willpower was defeated by her physical needs, and she closed her eyes.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Jin Chen couldn¡¯t hear anything, he looked up and saw that she had already fallen asleep with her head in her hands.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± He called out to her several times, ¡± Wake up, go sleep in the house. ¡®


    Su Hanyan waved her hand in a daze. ¡°¡±1 can¡¯t carry it anymore. I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­l don¡¯t want to move¡­¡±


    After that, no matter how much Jin Chen called out to her, she did not move.


    He put away his book, bent down, and carried her into the house.


    Su Hanyan sensed that someone was hugging her. She opened her eyes slightly, and when she saw that it was Jin Chen, she slowly closed her eyes again. This subtle action made Jin Chen very happy. It meant that she trusted him.


    He ced Su Hanyan on the bed, took off her shoes, and covered her with a thin nket. He stared at her quiet and sweet sleeping face for a while, then leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips. He took out the keys from her pocket, got up, and left.


    When he left, he locked the door from the outside.


    Early the next morning, he brought breakfast to Su Hanyan and woke her up, letting her start a new day.


    Jin Chen had been helping Su Hanyan with her revision almost every day during the past few days when he was resting. The two of them had known each other for a long time. They were usually busy with work, so it was rare for them to have this kind of time together.


    In the past few days, their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds, and they had entered a period of passionate love.


    A weekter, Jin Chen¡¯s vacation ended and he returned to work at the hospital. Such high-intensity work meant that he no longer had the time to help Su


    Hanyan revise her lessons. However, he gave Su Hanyan a new train of thought so that she could continue to follow this train of thought.


    This was a good idea.


    ¡°Dr. Smith, is your vacation over? I heard that you¡¯ve been forgetting to eat and sleep in order to win a woman¡¯s smile recently?¡± Early in the morning, Lu Feifan sat on Jin Chen¡¯s desk and teased him for fun.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡± Jin Chen gave his best friend a simple and clear reply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Lu Feifan jumped down from the table and winked at him. ¡® Tell me, where are you two now? ¡± You¡¯ve been running to other people¡¯s houses every night. Have you broken through the restricted area?¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Jin Chen nced at him. ¡± It¡¯s so early in the morning. Aren¡¯t you annoying? Give me the surgery sheet? Let me see how many cases are scheduled today.¡±


    ¡°Not much, not much. There¡¯s no risk in a few routine surgeries. It just so happens that you and Ipleted them together!¡± Lu Feifan gave him a perfect smile. ¡± Old partner, I missed you so much when you weren¡¯t around! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mushy.¡± Jin Chen looked at him with disdain. ¡± You¡¯re still living well without me. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s good, but it¡¯s a little lonely.¡± Lu Feifan grinned and went up to him. ¡± Bribe me, and I¡¯ll tell you something..</font>

 Chapter 353 - 353: Directly Looking for Him (1)

    Chapter 353: Directly Looking for Him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Jin Chen did not buy it. ¡± Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Bribery is impossible. ¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d say that,¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Lu Feifan stopped fooling around with him and said directly, ¡± In the few days that you weren¡¯t around, a woman named Su Chanjuan came here to look for you. She said that she is Su Hanyan¡¯s second sister. You will know who she is as long as you mention her name.¡±


    Jin Chen was a little surprised to hear that she hade over. ¡°¡±What is she


    doing here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say. She only said that she had something to tell you.¡± Lu Feifan analyzed, ¡± You¡¯re a doctor. She came to you because she wanted you to perform the surgery, right? I can¡¯t think of anything else. Didn¡¯t she look for Miss Su?


    That¡¯s her biological sister!¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say what it was about, but she did say that she woulde back to look for you after you go to work.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡¯


    Jin Chen did not know why Su Chanjuan woulde to him directly and even bypass her sister. Just as he was deep in thought, he heard a call from the nurse at the nurse¡¯s station.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, a woman named Su Chanjuan is here to look for you! She came once before, and now she¡¯s here again¡­¡±


    ¡°Let here over.¡±


    A momentter, Su Chanjuan found Jin Chen¡¯s office.


    Seeing this, Lu Feifan said to Jin Chen, ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t forget to look at the surgery n. The first surgery should be in the morning.¡±


    Jin Chen saw that there were more people in the office and said to Su Chanjuan directly, ¡°¡±Come out and talk to me.¡±


    He directly invited Su Chanjuan to thewn downstairs of the hospital and asked her why she was here, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that you looked for me. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Su Chanjuan immediately put on a smile and tried her best to get closer to him.¡±Brother-inw! Can I call you that? You¡¯ve already met my Yan Yan¡¯s parents. Actually, this is almost the same as getting engaged!¡±


    ¡°Do as you please.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be straightforward!¡± Su Chanjuan smiled and said, ¡® Look, we¡¯re a family from now on! We¡¯re family, so I won¡¯t treat you as an outsider! I just want to ask you, is there someone called Jin Bin in your family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly when he heard that. That¡¯s my cousin. Are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Su Chanjuan waved her hands repeatedly. ¡± How do I put it? Isn¡¯t your brother-inw running a small business now? A person called Jiang Lei who worked with him previously invested in a restaurant and didn¡¯t want to bring your brother-inw along. Your brother-inw isn¡¯t a person who idles around. He also wants to start a career.


    However, he¡¯s just a small fry after all. He can only jump around in a small river.¡±


    Jin Chen understood what she meant when she opened her mouth.


    ¡°So you want to find Jin Bin to do business with you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°A partnership¡­That¡¯s what we think. I heard that he¡¯s a big boss and his business is big! If it was in the past, we wouldn¡¯t have known him and wouldn¡¯t have had this dream. But now that we know you and you¡¯re Yan Yan¡¯s future husband, we¡¯re family!


    I came to look for you today to ask for your help. I want you to pull some strings and see if Mr.. Smith can give your brother-inw some lucrative work! Or even better, we can do business together!¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354: Can I t Help (1)

    Chapter 354: Can I t Help (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this. I¡¯m a doctor, ¡± Jin Chen said without hesitation. ¡± I only care about treating patients. I don¡¯t get involved in business matters! You¡¯re looking for the wrong person.¡±


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t expect to meet with a rebuff right away. She continued unwillingly, ¡°¡±Brother-inw, we¡¯re family! If you don¡¯t help me, then you¡¯re not giving me face. If you don¡¯t give me face, that means you don¡¯t give Yanyan face? I¡¯ll go back and tell Yanyan about this. Do you think she¡¯ll be happy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Jin Chen still said the same thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Jin Chen ignored her and looked down at the time. ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t apany you. I still have a surgery, and I need to formte a preoperative n. If you don¡¯t have anything urgent, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! Brother-inw, brother-inw!¡± Su Chanjuan chased after Jin Chen and walked upstairs. As she walked, she chattered non-stop. ¡± I don¡¯t have to ask you to agree to this. What I mean is that you should just go over and say hello to him and put our rtionship on the line. ¡± Don¡¯t you have shares in thatpany too? It should be useful even if you say it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in the matters over there.¡±


    ¡°Can you say something? Brother-inw!¡± Su Chanjuan was so anxious that she was sweating. ¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back and tell my parents. Do you think they¡¯ll still let Yanyan marry you? You only want to marry my sister. You don¡¯t want to interfere in our family¡¯s matters, right?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Chanjuan was infuriated by Jin Chen¡¯s lukewarm and neutral attitude. ¡± Then I¡¯ll tell Yanyan. Don¡¯t me me for being disloyal when she gets angry with you! ¡®


    Jin Chen stopped in his tracks and nced at her. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not impossible. Go and look for Yan Yan. When the timees, ask her toe and find me personally.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s do it this way! Just wait for Yanyan toe and find you.¡± Su Chanjuan turned around and left. For the sake of her family, she felt that it was necessary to look for Su Hanyan.


    There was such a big piece of fat meat in front of her. She was really unwilling to not be able to eat it.


    After Su Chanjuan left, Lu Feifan appeared out of nowhere and put his arm on his shoulder to tease him. ¡°¡±You¡¯ve offended your future sister-inw. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Su won¡¯t give you a good look?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what she did?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Lu Feifan shook his head.


    ¡°She introduced a partner to Yanyan!¡± Jin Chen frowned and looked very unhappy. ¡± I can¡¯t help her just because of this! ¡±


    Lu Feifan was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. ¡°Your sister-inw didn¡¯t like you before! But now that you¡¯ve offended her, Miss Su won¡¯t be happy, right? Don¡¯t let such a small matter affect your rtionship, right?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The corners of his lips curled up.


    ¡°So confident?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Lu Feifan smiled. ¡± Let¡¯s go! Go and decide on the surgery n.


    You¡¯ll be busy for the next few days!¡±


    In the afternoon, the sun was very hot, and the cicadas were chirping outside the window.


    Su Hanyan held her cheeks and felt sleepy. She had stayed uptest night, and her spirit was too low today. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on reading.


    ¡°Yan Yan, if you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while.¡± Zhu Lin was also stretching and yawning. Seeing that the exam was about to begin, they were all working hard to memorize the books.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t hold on anymore. I¡¯ll sleep for a while!¡± Su Hanyan immediately gave up resisting her sleepiness. She closed her book and fell asleep on her desk..

 Chapter 355 - 355: Sending Her Away (1)

    Chapter 355 - 355: Sending Her Away (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ding ding ding- ¨C


    The phone on the table suddenly rang, giving Su Hanyan a shock. She sat up and picked up the phone.¡±Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s Second Sister! Come out for a while. Second Sister is looking for you for something.¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯s voice came from the microphone.


    As long as it was rted to Su Chanjuan, nothing good would happen. She had been very busy and tired these days, and now she was very sleepy, so she didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Su Chanjuan hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the other party hung up the phone with a click. She waspletely stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll make another call.¡± Hence, she called him again.


    The phone rang again. Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but the ringtone kept ringing.


    ¡°Yan Yan, answer the phone. This phone call is killing me!¡± Zhu Lin also wanted to rest, but she couldn¡¯t sleep well because of the disturbance.


    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them in the office. Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo were also there. The two of them were reading a storybook with their heads lowered. When they heard the phone ring, they urged her to answer it.


    ¡°Hey, if you have something to say, say it.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she picked up her phone and asked in a daze.


    ¡°Come out. These words are long¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t get out. Make it short.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Chanjuan was angered by her little sister, but what could she do? She was asking for help, so she couldn¡¯t speak in a low voice.


    ¡°I want you, Jin Chen, to help your brother-inw make a deal. It¡¯s simple. The big boss your brother-inw wants to work with is Jin Chen¡¯s cousin¡­¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen won¡¯t help you, right?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to listen to her long-winded words, so she directly interjected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell him .


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you either. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Su Hanyan interrupted her again.


    After saying that, she hung up again.


    ¡°Hey! This wretched girl!¡± Su Chanjuan called again persistently.


    When the phone rang again, everyone in the office was about to explode. How could others rest in the middle of the day when there were constant calls?


    ¡°Pull, pull, pull the phone line.¡± Lin Qing Yu shouted.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if it¡¯s the leader?¡± Su Hanyan rubbed her sleepy eyes and smiled at Lin Qing Yu. ¡± Qing Yu,e and send her away! ¡±


    ¡°Alright then! My words are not nice to hear!¡± Lin Qingyu gave her a ¡°precautionary shot¡± in advance.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can say whatever you want! I¡¯m not angry!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Qingyu picked up the phone and roared at the other end, ¡± Are you done? He didn¡¯t allow anyone to rest in the middle of the day! Su Hanyan was called away by the leader. She¡¯s not in the office. Stop calling, do you hear me? If you call again, we¡¯ll unplug the phone!¡±


    The phone call ended. Su Chanjuan was so angry that she jumped around and screamed at the door.


    The security guard at the gate had already heard themotion on the phone. He said to Su Chanjuan,¡±You can leave. Stop fighting. We won¡¯t let you fight anymore!¡±


    The office finally quieted down.


    Su Hanyan dozed off until work in the afternoon. The first thing she did when she woke up was to call Jin Chen.¡±Did my sister look for you? Well done! Remember what I told you. You don¡¯t have to care about our family¡¯s matters. If you need it, I¡¯ll tell you personally.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± I¡¯ll listen to Yanyan..</font>

 Chapter 356 - 356: Think of Another Way (1)

    Chapter 356 - 356: Think of Another Way (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan returned home empty-handed. She hung her bag on the wall and sat on the bed, leaning back.


    Grandma heard themotion and came out of her room. She knocked on Su Chanjuan¡¯s door, ¡°¡±Juan ¡®er, how¡¯s the thing you went to do today?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t work.¡± She shouted angrily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re very powerful? So this is a lie to my son! You have the means to make my son listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Stopining.¡± Su Chanjuan felt that this matter might not be sessful. She had to go and inform Li Baojun. ¡± Where¡¯s Baojun? I have something to tell him!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°He went to Yin Dazhao¡¯s house to y mahjong. Go find him!¡± Old Mrs. Han said angrily, then turned around and went back to her room.


    As he walked, he mumbled,¡±l thought it was done! In the end, it¡¯s also a boastful thing that doesn¡¯t pay taxes!¡±


    Coming down from the apartment building, Su Chanjuan passed through the courtyard and headed to the row of bungalows in front.


    She knocked on the door and heard some movement in the courtyard, so she went straight in.


    There was a mahjong table in the courtyard. Li Baojun was sitting on the east side and ying mahjong with a few men. They were all shirtless and had cigarettes in their mouths. They were in high spirits.


    ¡°Baojun! Come out for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡± she shouted.


    Li Baojun lost the card and was annoyed. When he heard his wife shout, he was toozy to answer. His eyes stared straight at the card, and his mind was thinking about how to y the next card.


    ¡°Brother Jun, sister-inw is calling you.¡± Yin Dazhao had a cigarette in his mouth, and the smoke was so thick that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He squinted his eyes, leaving only a small gap to look at people through. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Baojun pped a card and turned his head


    Impatiently. ¡± HOW IS It¡¯ IS It done¡±¡®


    ¡°No.¡± Su Chanjuan sat on the steps at the door and said to Li Baojun, ¡± It didn¡¯t go well. Don¡¯t fight anymore. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk here. We¡¯re busy!¡± Li Baojun didn¡¯t want to leave the mahjong table. ¡± It¡¯s not something confidential. Why do we have to run home to talk about it? ¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan won¡¯t help! I went to look for her boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t help! Sometimes, I even wonder if she¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s like an enemy! I think this matter is in danger. I can¡¯t order it around anymore! Think of another way!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    When Li Baojun heard that things were not going to work out, he lost money and was so upset that he simply pushed the cards and stopped ying.¡±Did you give your sister anything when you went?¡±


    ¡°No! What gift? She¡¯s my sister, why would I need to give her something?


    Besides, she didn¡¯tck money!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit.¡± Li Baojun jumped up. ¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll make a trip myself. ¡®


    ¡°Brother Jun, if I remember correctly, your sister-inw doesn¡¯t talk much.


    She has a good temper!¡± Yin Dazhao interrupted. Why? She won¡¯t help you?¡±


    ¡°Good temper? That was in the past! Now that his temper was so bad, no one in the family dared to provoke him! I heard that she found a doctor boyfriend who¡¯s quite rich. She doesn¡¯t care about anyone anymore.¡± Li Baojun sighed.


    ¡°Brother Jun, do you want me to help you?¡± Yin Dazhao asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll help?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to help?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about that.¡± Yin Dazhao removed the cigarette butt from the corner of his mouth and flicked the ashes with his index finger.. ¡± If I can help you get this done, how about you give me some money?</font>

 Chapter 357 - 357: Crow’s Mouth (1)

    Chapter 357: Crow¡¯s Mouth (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How much?¡± Li Baojun asked.


    ¡°It depends on your business.¡± Yin Dazhao also stopped ying the cards in his hand and decided to talk about business. ¡± This bro is also short of money recently, so I wanted to make some money to spend. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. I won¡¯t cheat you. Tell me about your business, and then I¡¯ll set the price.¡±


    Li Baojun thought about it and felt that he did not have the ability to get close to Mr. Jin. Since his sister-inw was unwilling to speak, he might as well spend some money and ask a reliable person for help.


    Hence, he told Yin Dazhao about his own matters.


    After hearing this, Yin Dazhao felt that this matter had a n and could be done for him.¡±How about this, you give me 500 yuan! I¡¯ll help you take down your sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Take down my sister-inw?¡± Li Baojun was puzzled. ¡± You¡¯re helping me get in touch with that big boss. Why did you take my sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? Your sister-inw is obviously not of the same heart as you. She is of the same heart as her boyfriend, right? You must not have treated her well on a daily basis, so she¡¯s not willing to help you! Think about it, if you want her to help, what should you do? Of course, I want her to owe you a favor!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. What are you going to do?¡± Li Baojun asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about that. It won¡¯t do you any good to ask. Just prepare the money and wait for my call. I guarantee that 500 yuan will settle this matter!¡± Yin Dazhao said confidently.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Li Baojun agreed. If he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the small fortune, then he couldn¡¯t exchange it for the big fortune!


    ¡°Deal. Just wait for my good news!¡± Yin Dazhao put away the mahjong, stood up, and said, ¡± Brother Jun, you can go back. We¡¯ll go back to work. ¡®


    On the way home, Su Chanjuan asked Li Baojun, ¡®¡±¡®Then is the Great Zhao reliable?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the matter of collecting money reliable?¡± Li Baojun red at Su Chanjuan in dissatisfaction. ¡± If you weren¡¯t useless, I wouldn¡¯t have spent money to get someone else to help. ¡±


    ¡°What method do you think he will use?¡± Su Chanjuan asked.


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Baojun! There¡¯s something I have to remind you. Although this Yin Dazhao is your childhood friend, he¡¯s not a good person! You¡¯d better have less contact with him in the future. In the future, you¡¯ll be a big business person. When you earn money, you have to draw a clear line with these people so that they won¡¯te and take advantage of you from time to time!¡± Su Chanjuan reminded him again and again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? The Great Zhao isn¡¯t the kind of person you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Baojun didn¡¯t like to hear it.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Yin Dazhao was not bad in the past. But didn¡¯t he go overseas for two years? This time, he hadpletely changed! I feel that he did not do anything good in those two years ¡­


    Don¡¯t interact with him too much. Don¡¯t drag you down when he gets into trouble! If the two of them go to jail together, won¡¯t I be in trouble?¡± Su Chanjuan chattered on.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Baojun was so angry that his head buzzed. ¡± You¡¯re a woman with a jinx, aren¡¯t you? If he didn¡¯t curse me to die, he would curse me to go to jail! Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t get involved in my matters. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. ¡± Li Baojun pointed at her mouth and scolded, ¡± Keep this thing in check. If you say something I don¡¯t like to hear again, scram back to your mother¡¯s house! ¡®


    On this day, the factory held a meeting to encourage and encourage the young workers who had signed up for the night university, the correspondence university, and the staff university.


    As a state-owned factory, the factory leaders hoped that there would be more knowledgeable and cultured people in the factory.


    After the college entrance examination in 1977 was reopened, many people signed up for it. However, in the 1980s, the country imposed an age limit on the college entrance examination. Many young workers in the factory who wanted to study and get a diploma could only go to night universities, correspondence universities, or employee universities.


    Rtively speaking, it was easier to study in a staff college. Generally, it was rted to the work of the factory. The college entrance examination waspulsory for those who attended night university and correspondence courses.


    There were a lot of people who signed up in the factory, about a hundred of them. If he could get into university, he would be able to learn some culture and obtain a degree. It would also be a kind of improvement for his work in the factory.


    After the meeting, Su Hanyan, Zhu Lin, and Shao Yu went to a photo studio to take photos. The exam was very close, and they needed to submit their materials to apply for an admission ticket.


    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock now! I know of a photo studio on Yongchun Road. It¡¯s open until seven o¡¯clock. After we finish the photo shoot, we can have some food outside. It won¡¯t be toote toe back.¡± Shao Yu said.


    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go, hurry up.¡± She had stopped her cram schoolst night to prepare for her exams. Jin Chen did not have much to do tonight, so he came to help her with her revision.


    Therefore, she wanted to go back as soon as possible..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Intentionally Changing (1)

    Chapter 358: Intentionally Changing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The photoshoot was quite fast. The three of them took turns to take photos. The photographer told them toe and get the photos in the afternoon three dayster.


    Aftering out of the photo studio, there was a noodle shop with fried bean paste a few steps along the old street. Shao Yu excitedly said to Su Hanyan, ¡®¡±¡®This restaurant¡¯s Zhajiang noodles are especially authentic, and they give a lot of braised meat. My brother and I havee here many times to eat. Let¡¯s go and try it?¡±


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin both agreed.


    It was time to get off work, just in time for lunch.


    A small noodle shop was crowded with people. The men were all swinging their arms, slurping down noodles, drinking beer, and talking. They were quite lucky. As soon as they entered, they happened to meet a table of customers who had finished eating and were about to leave. They took the opportunity to sit in that seat.


    The waiter came over to order and took a pen and paper to record.


    Su Hanyan was in a hurry to go back, so she simply said, ¡®¡±¡® Three bowls of vegetarian noodles with bean paste and three bottles of Arctic Ocean! ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter jotted down the menu and tore it off the photocopied paper before handing it to Su Hanyan. ¡± Go to the window and pay the money.


    Usually, the three of them had a very good rtionship. They treated each other to meals and were very close. Therefore, since Su Hanyan wanted to treat them, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu didn¡¯t fight to pay the bill. They just waited for her to pay the bill.


    Although there were many people eating here, the noodles were served very quickly.


    The waiter opened three bottles of soda and ced them in front of them.¡±Please enjoy your meal. Call me if you need anything!¡±


    Su Hanyan used her chopsticks to mix the noodles and the fried sauce evenly. Just as she was about to pick a dish, she suddenly realized that the fried sauce was meat sauce and not vegetarian sauce, so she hurriedly called the waiter.


    ¡°Hey, did you go up the wrong way? I want vegetarian food, not meat!¡±


    ¡® You asked for meat, ¡± said the waiter. ¡± But our kitchen assistant gave you some fried meat sauce. He said you like meat. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu¡¯s gossipy hearts were ignited. They guessed which admirer had secretly changed Su Hanyan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Call that person out. Can I see him?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    A momentter, a man walked out from the kitchen. When Su Hanyan saw him, a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Did you ask someone to change it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jingrui raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡± Little sister, it¡¯s really not easy. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! You¡¯re already eating at ge¡¯s ce, why aren¡¯t ge changing a bowl of meat sauce for you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Hanyan pouted. Why didn¡¯t you treat me? You even added money to exchange¡­¡±


    ¡°Next time, next time I¡¯ll treat the three of you!¡± Su Jingrui grinned. Forget it this time. Didn¡¯t he just find a job? He hadn¡¯t even shown his work posture yet!


    Besides, I still owe you money. I have to pay you back first. We can talk about the restter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing Rui, you said it yourself.¡± Shao Yu¡¯s mouth was fast as she said very quickly, ¡± I don¡¯t know if the two of them wille or not. Ie here often. Treat me next time!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jingrui agreed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Then you can go back to your work. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t have enough to talk about, I¡¯ll add it for you for free.¡± Su Jingrui returned to the kitchen after exchanging a few pleasantries.


    ¡°I see that your brother¡¯s rtionship with you has improved a lot!¡± Zhu Lin sucked on the noodles and said in a muffled voice, ¡± Yanyan, your brother used to be such a jerk. But I think he really has the heart to change now.. Aren¡¯t you going to forgive him?¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359: Revenge? Kidnapping?

    Chapter 359: Revenge? Kidnapping?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan swallowed the noodles in her mouth, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°¡±How should I put it? I don¡¯t hate him now, but I can¡¯t like him either. After all, what he did in the past was really too much. Just thinking about it makes it difficult for me to get over that hurdle in my heart.¡±


    ¡°So, are you guys going to get along like this in the future?¡± Zhu Lin asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. It didn¡¯t matter if they got along like this. Anyway, I¡¯ve already found a boyfriend. Who knows when I¡¯ll get married!¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly and said, ¡± That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s less troublesome. ¡®


    ¡°Every family has their own difficulties.¡± Zhu Lin sighed and did not say anything. She lowered her head and continued eating.


    The sky waspletely dark when they came out of the noodle shop. The street lights in the city were all lit. A gust of wind blew the dust away, and it started to rain.


    The bus drove over from afar. Su Hanyan said to the two of them, ¡°¡±You guys get in the car quickly. I¡¯m going straight back to the ce where I rented the house!¡±


    ¡°Then be careful when you¡¯re alone!¡± Zhu Lin instructed her and pulled Shao Yu into the car.


    The rain suddenly became heavier. Su Hanyan didn¡¯t bring an umbre with her. If she waited for the bus, she would definitely be drenched. She looked around and saw an umbre hanging outside a shop. She rushed over to buy an umbre.


    ¡°Let me get an umbre!¡± Su Hanyan saw that the umbre hanging outside was a little worn out, so she said to the salesperson, ¡± Please get me a new one!


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan took out the drenched money from her pocket and was carefully separating the money that was stuck together. Suddenly, someone grabbed her neck from behind and dragged her back.


    Shocked, she struggled and shouted, ¡°¡±Help! Help!¡±


    Unexpectedly, she had only shouted a few words when a towel was stuffed into her mouth and sealed with tape. Then, arge raincoat was pulled down from her head and a big hat covered her face tightly. Two people held her arms on both sides and dragged her away.


    The rain was heavy, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the streets. They either rushed to take shelter from the rain or rode their bikes home quickly. Very few people noticed the situation here.


    Even if they were seen, no one paid any attention to them because they were all wearing fat raincoats. From afar, they looked like two people holding a drunk person as they wandered back and forth on the street.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t make a sound. She could only whimper from the depths of her nose and throat as her body twisted wildly.


    Her hands were controlled bv someone, and she could only use her lezs and feet. She could only kick left and right, but it could not solve the big problem.


    Who were these people?


    Where was he taking her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Finally, someone spoke up and growled in her ear, ¡± Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll stab you! Did you hear me?¡±


    As Su Hanyan was thinking about whether this sentence was true, a cold light shed in front of her eyes. Someone waved a dagger in front of her eyes. Yes, the other party had a knife!


    Revenge? Or kidnapping?


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know where they were going, but she continued walking in the rain¡­


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. She felt her body being hit by a force. She lost her bnce and fell forward.


    The moment she fell to the ground, the restraints on her arms were gone. She instantly got up from the ground, quickly tore off the tape, pulled out the towel, and threw off the raincoat covering her.


    This time, she finally saw the situation outside..

 Chapter 360 - 360: Don’t Kill Me (1)

    Chapter 360: Don¡¯t Kill Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the heavy rain, a few men were fighting. One of the men was like a ferocious beast, fighting one against many and waving his fists crazily.


    There were no streetmps here, and the light was very dim, making it almost impossible to see clearly.


    However, she knew that someone must have saved her, which was why this scene had happened. She was full of doubts and was considering whether to escape or stay and help when the voices of those people answered the questions in her heart.


    ¡°Are you f * cking courting death? Why are you kicking me over to fight?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Are you tired of living? Do you know that this is my sister? You guys are already targeting my sister. Do you think I can do anything about it?¡±


    Su Jingrui!


    This person was Su Jingrui!


    Su Hanyan almost cried tears of joy!


    ¡°Su Jingrui! Be careful! Those people have knives in their hands!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly reminded him. It was dark here, and it was raining heavily. If he was not careful, he would be in trouble if he was stabbed by the other party.


    ¡°I know!¡± Su Jingrui shouted, ¡± Don¡¯t stay here anymore. Hurry up and go home!


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes had adapted to the darkness. After she recognized the group of people who were pestering Chu Yuli, she picked up half a broken brick from the roadside and approached Su Jingrui.


    A knife shed in the darkness. Just as the knife was about to fall on Su Jingrui, Su Hanyan beat him to it and hit the back of the man¡¯s head with her brick.


    With a muffled sound, the other party¡¯s body swayed twice and fell soundlessly.


    ¡°Brother Zhao! Brother Zhao!¡± When the others saw this, they were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound and ran away.


    It would be troublesome if someone died in the middle of the night.


    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re good. Don¡¯t kill me with this brick!¡± Su Jingrui raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and spat on the ground twice.


    ¡°This is self-defense! You¡¯re doing a righteous deed! What are you afraid of?¡± Su Hanyan threw away the brick in her hand and said.


    ¡°Are you sure you have no problems withw?¡± Su Jingrui asked in fear.


    He had been in the detention center for a while, so he was very familiar with the situation inside. That was not a ce for humans to stay. It would be troublesome if they spent their entire lives in prison.


    ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± Su Hanyan squatted down and felt the person¡¯s pulse.


    He¡¯s not dead! He¡¯s alive and well!¡±


    ¡°You scared me to death!¡± Su Jingrui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Why did these bastards kidnap you? ¡± What happened tonight?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Hanyan was also puzzled. ¡± Let¡¯s send him to the police station! Don¡¯t be the same group of people asst time¡­lf that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s purely revenge!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send this grandson to the police station.¡± After Su Jingrui finished speaking, he stepped forward to pull the man up.


    He felt a sharp pain in his stomach, so he immediately stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hanyan could tell that something was wrong with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was punched by them. It hurts!¡± Su Jingrui bent down again. At the same time, he felt something flowing out of his body.


    Because of the rain, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was something flowing out of his body or if the rain was dripping down from his clothes. He reached out and touched it. He felt that his hand was a little different.


    ¡°Yan Yan, look at my hand¡­ls there something?¡± He asked, ¡± Could it be blood?


    ¡°Did you get stabbed by someone?¡± Su Hanyan guessed..

 Chapter 361 - 361: No Reaction (1)

    Chapter 361 - 361: No Reaction (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Jingrui was still bragging, ¡± Your brother is good at fighting! Back then, when I fought a street by myself, those bastards were still ying with urine at home in their open-crotch pants! Want to stab me?


    Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t move. Let me take a look.¡± Su Hanyan was very suspicious of his words. In the dark night, she reached out her hand to feel Su Jingrui¡¯s painful area. When she touched the torn clothes, she already had an idea in her heart.


    Su Jingrui must have been stabbed!


    ¡°Su Jingrui¡­¡± Su Hanyan whispered, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, you have to hang in there! You ¡­ I really was stabbed by a knife. I touched your torn clothes. Other than being cut by a knife, there¡¯s no way this would happen!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man in front of her swayed twice and fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Su Jingrui! Su Jingrui!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly squatted on the ground and shouted at him to shake him, but he didn¡¯t respond.


    Coincidentally, a car passed by and the bright headlights shed past. She saw the blood under Su Jingrui¡¯s body. It was already arge area, dyeing the rain on the ground a terrifying red.


    Su Hanyan panicked.


    The amount of blood loss was already veryrge. If Su Jingrui got into any trouble, she would never be able to rest in peace for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Su Jingrui! Su Jingrui, wake up! Su Jingrui! Brother! Brother!


    Wake up¡­Brother!¡± At this moment, Su Hanyan felt her nose turn sour, her eves reddened. and saltv tears fell.


    The hospital was brightly lit.


    Su Jingrui was lying on the surgical transfer cart with a pale face. The wheels of the cart rumbled as they were pushed into the operating room.


    Su Hanyan jogged along with the doctor. Her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had just cried. There were still traces of tears on her face.¡±Su Jingrui, male, 26 years old. He has no history of drug allergy and has never had any serious illness. Half an hour ago, he was stabbed by a knife¡­We rushed over immediately. We might have lost a lot of blood. Doctor, do you have anything else to ask? Please save my brother. He¡¯s still young¡­lt was to save me¡­¡± ¡°We will do our best.¡± The doctor¡¯s answer was very short and forceful.


    When she saw the car being pushed into the operating room and the two doors closing, her body went limp and she sat on the bench outside the operating room as if she had lost all her strength.


    Lu Feifan had just finished his surgery. He had changed his clothes and was about to go home when he heard the people at the nurses ¡®station discussing what had happened tonight.


    ¡°A man who was stabbed by a knife was just sent over. He¡¯s only twenty years old! Tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was to save his sister!¡±


    ¡°This kind of brother is really too good. I¡¯m so touched!¡±


    ¡°Who moved you again?¡± Lu Feifan asked casually as he passed by.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± One of the nurses suddenly shouted, startling everyone.


    ¡°Can we not be so shocked? If I had a heart attack, I would probably be scared to death by you right now!¡± Lu Feifan said unhappily.


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± The nurse said, ¡± I was wondering why that woman looked so familiar when I went to help just now. She hade to see Dr. Jin several times. Wasn¡¯t that because her sister hade a few days ago? Yes. It was that girl! That should be Dr. Jin¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡±


    When Lu Feifan heard this, he immediately ran downstairs to the operating theater. When he reached the door of the operating theater, he saw Su Hanyan sitting on the bench with a dazed expression.


    ¡°Miss Su!¡± he shouted..</font>

 Chapter 362 - 362: She Was Touched (1)

    Chapter 362 - 362: She Was Touched (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Doctor Lu!¡± Su Hanyan regained her senses and immediately stood up. ¡± I heard that you¡¯re the best anesthetist in this hospital, right? Can you save my brother? He had just entered the operating room! He was stabbed by someone and lost a lot of blood¡­


    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lu Feifanforted her, ¡± I¡¯m not the only anesthetist in the hospital. The other anesthetists are also very skilled. Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t be a problem. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m very worried¡­¡± Su Hanyan lowered her eyes, and a string of sparkling tears rolled down her cheeks.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not touched.


    There were indeed many conflicts between her and Su Jingrui. That guy used to be extremely selfish. He wanted to kill her for the house and women. He was a love-struck person.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, ever since she spent money and energy to settle his matter, he really seemed to have changed into a different person. Even though her attitude towards him was lukewarm and sometimes she would mock him, he did not


    care. She had saved him twice.


    This time, he was even stabbed.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know what would have happened to her if Su Jingrui didn¡¯t show up today. However, she knew that the oue would not be too good.


    The human heart was made of flesh. She was moved and touched.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Feifan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡± Your brother will be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± If she was worried, she could call Jin Chen over. He¡¯s a surgeon. There won¡¯t be any problems with him around. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already off work. He should be at my house now, right? I can¡¯t contact you Su Hanyan seemed to be consoling herself. She shook her head and said, Forget it. The doctors here are not bad. There are many who can perform surgery. My brother will be fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Feifan looked at the time. It was gettingte, so he asked her, ¡± Have you eaten? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you something to eat?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Do you need me to stay here with you?¡± Lu Feifan was worried that she would be alone when he saw her uneasy look. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you inform your family?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Feifan revealed a knowing smile. ¡± Then you wait here. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± If there¡¯s anything, go to the nurse¡¯s station. It¡¯ll be more convenient for Jin Chen and me to handle things.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Take care then.¡± Su Hanyan was thinking about something and waved her arm at him mechanically.


    Lu Feifan didn¡¯t go far. He returned to his office and called the Smith family. The person who answered the phone was Shen Xingchen.


    ¡°Brother Feifan, are you looking for my brother? He wasn¡¯t home! He went to his girlfriend¡¯s house. He only has his girlfriend in his heart now. He doesn¡¯t have me, his younger brother, at all.¡±


    ¡°Go and call your brother back.¡± Lu Feifanughed. Tell him to go to the hospital quickly. Su Hanyan¡¯s brother is undergoing emergency treatment. Tell him to go back to the hospital quickly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Feifan felt much better.


    He had done everything he could for Jin Chen and Su Hanyan.


    When Jin Chen arrived, the surgery was still in progress.


    Su Hanyan was sitting on the bench outside the operating room, waiting. She was drenched, and water droplets were dripping down her hair. Her face was pale, and her lips were a little purple.


    She had her eyes lowered the whole time, so no one could see the emotions in her eyes clearly. However, through her intertwined hands, one could see that she was anxious and uneasy at the moment.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± he shouted..</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: His Patience and Gentleness (1)

    Chapter 363 - 363: His Patience and Gentleness (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan raised her head when she heard the voice. After the shock in her eyes faded, a faintyer of mist covered her eyes.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± She spoke in a slightly choked voice, ¡± My brother is inside. He just received a notice of critical illness. The knife pierced his liver and he lost too


    much blood¡­


    Jin Chen stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely make it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m really afraid¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She was afraid that he would die just like that. She was afraid that he would not be able to wait for her forgiveness. She was also afraid that her father would send him off. She was afraid that she would carry a heavy burden in her heart for the rest of her life¡­


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re too cold. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Jin Chen tightened his grip on her and warmed her with his body temperature. ¡± You can¡¯t wait here anymore. Go to my office and wait. ¡®


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Hanyan sneezed loudly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Chen carried her to the office and pressed her down on her seat. He opened his wardrobe and took out a white towel. He sat opposite her and patiently dried her hair.


    The doctors on duty in the office looked at each other in shock. This was the first time they had seen Dr. Jin treat a woman so patiently.


    Usually, he was cold and quiet. He was focused on business and rarely talked about rtionships.


    Today, they had opened their eyes.


    ¡°Hot water.¡± Jin Chen poured a cup of hot tea for Su Hanyan and ced it in front of her. ¡± Drink it first to warm yourself up. There are no clothes here that you can wear. You can endure it for now. I¡¯ll go back and get two sets of clothes for you.


    His residence was in the family area behind the hospital. It would only take him about ten minutes to get there.


    ¡°No, no need.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly grabbed his hand. ¡± Just you wait. You wait here with me. ¡± With you here, I feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Alright.¡± Jin Chen took out a thin cloth from the cab and wrapped it around her. ¡± I¡¯ll wait with you.


    When the second notice of critical illness was issued, Su Hanyan¡¯s heart was in a tight knot.


    It seemed that the situation was serious. She was really afraid that Su Jingrui would not be able to survive this.


    Jin Chen inquired about the situation and decided to enter the operating theater himself. He went to change his clothes and disinfected the wound before heading straight to the operating table.


    Su Hanyan was still nervous.


    The nurse saw that she was nervous and smiled at her.¡¯With our Dr. Smith around, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. He can save others, let alone his brother-inw!¡±


    Su Hanyan forced out a smile. ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±


    After the intense rescue, the door to the operating theater finally opened.


    Su Hanyan stood up immediately. Jin Chen was the first to walk out of the room. Before she could ask anything, Jin Chen told her everything.


    ¡°Rescue sessful. With your brother¡¯s physique, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to live another hundred or eighty years.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled through her tears. If no one was around, she really wanted to pounce on this man and kiss him. However, this was a hospital and there were many doctors around. She suppressed the urge in her heart and said softly to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Su Jingrui woke up, it was already the next morning. The sky was bright outside.


    He felt like he had slept for a long time. He rubbed his eyes and prepared to sit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A clear voice was heard. ¡± You just had an operation. You need to rest in bed. ¡®


    Only then did Su Jingrui notice that he was in a hospital bed. The ce was white and the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Jin Chen leaning on the sofa not far away with his legs crossed..</font>

 Chapter 364 - 364: Forgive (1)

    Chapter 364 - 364: Forgive (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    His eyes were slightly closed, and there were faint bruises under his eyelids. He looked very tired.


    ¡°Jin Chen?¡± Su Jingrui opened his mouth and found that his voice was dry and hoarse. ¡± Why am I here? Where¡¯s my sister, Yanyan? Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°You lost your memory?¡± Jin Chen exhaled and opened his eyes. His eyeballs were bloodshot. He had stayed uptest night. ¡± I was stabbed yesterday and was sent to the operating room for emergency treatment. I was notified twice that I was in critical condition and finally made it. ¡± However, I also feel that it¡¯s quite strange. Most people will be in so much pain that they won¡¯t be able to sleep well after being anesthetized. You¡¯re different. You slept until dawn and didn¡¯t even wake up halfway through. Your wound doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Su Jingrui was also quite puzzled. ¡± If it hurt, I wouldn¡¯t have to wake up as soon as I opened my eyes! This really doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Did you give me some good medicine? If the medical fees are too expensive, I can¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Jin Chen said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Could it be that I lost consciousness?¡± Su Jingrui was shocked. He was eager to verify his own thoughts, so he directly raised his hand and bit himself. The pain came from his heart, and he quickly sucked in a cold breath, ¡± It hurts ¡­ ¡±


    It hurts.¡±


    Jin Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he saw how stupid he looked.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How can there be such a big difference between siblings of the same mother? I remember that Yan Yan is quite smart!¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡°Then why are you calling me stupid?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He smiled. ¡± After all, I have to thank you. ¡®


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Su Jingrui was also quite puzzled. ¡± You pulled me back from the brink of death. I should be thanking you, right? ¡± Why are you thanking me?¡±


    ¡°Because you saved Yan Yan.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Jingrui was stunned and then understood, ¡°Fuck! My sister is lucky to have met a devoted man! You¡¯re wee. I want to see her.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard that Su Jingrui had woken up, she put on her clothes and rushed over.


    When she pushed open the door, she saw Su Jingrui lying on the hospital bed and talking andughing with Jin Chen. Her worried heart was relieved. Fortunately, he was not seriously ill.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awake! How did it feel? Do you still feel ufortable?¡± Su Hanyan asked him about the situation with concern.


    Su Jingrui was originally quite happy, but when he heard Hanyan call him ¡® brother, ¡± his nose turned sour, his eyes turned red, and tears instantly flowed down his face.


    He quickly covered his face and sobbed.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He cried inexplicably. Su Hanyan went forward and gently pulled his fingers away. ¡± You¡¯vee back from the gates of hell. You have to thank Jin Chen for this. He was the one who pulled you back.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally willing to call me brother. You don¡¯t call me Su Jingrui anymore. Does this mean that you¡¯re willing to forgive me?¡± Su Jingrui sobbed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. Her eyes were filled with tears as she smiled.


    Brother, I have to thank you! You almost lost your life to save me. At that time,


    I knew that I was in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Su Jingrui wiped his tears. In prison, you were the only one in the family who was willing to pay to save me. Although you hated me, you still saved me. As your brother, I was ashamed at that time and wanted to treat you better. Sister, can we be considered to have reconciled today?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Hanyan held his hand. ¡± Brother, we¡¯ve reconciled.. ¡®</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: Noob Pecking Each Other (1)

    Chapter 365 - 365: Noob Pecking Each Other (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them shook hands for a long time before Su Jingrui remembered to ask about the bastard who stabbed him, ¡°How did you deal with that Brother Zhao?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with him.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± It was an emergency at that time. I gged down a car and asked a kind-hearted person to help send you to the hospital. As for that Brother Zhao, I called the police when I arrived at the hospital. I told him the time and ce and asked them to arrest him.¡±


    ¡°That grandson is lucky that he didn¡¯t die.¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I have to go to the police stationter and have a good chat with the police. I won¡¯t stop until that dog goes to jail. ¡±


    ¡°The police will take care of that. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just focus on recuperating. However, I have a question to ask you¡­How did you find me yesterday? Moreover, it appeared in such a timely manner¡­¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will.¡± Su Jingrui also found it unbelievable. ¡± No one came in after the rain. ¡± The kitchen was not busy, so I came out to smoke and breathe. I just happened to see a few men carrying a person away. I don¡¯t know why, but a thought suddenly surfaced in my heart. I felt that that girl was you. I chased after him, and you¡¯ll know what happened after that¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Then you¡¯re scared of blood?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dizzy.¡±


    ¡°So you fainted because you knew you were stabbed?¡± Su Hanyan still felt that yesterday was really unbelievable. Su Jingrui was actually able to hold on for so long after being stabbed by a knife.


    Su Jingrui chuckled. ¡± I saw that you were safe, so I was relieved. So ¡­ ¡± You said you were injured, so I fell.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just scared.¡±


    The ward became lively, and the brother and sister quarreled.


    Jin Chen didn¡¯t join in the conversation. He just watched as the siblings chatted with each other. It was as fun as two noobs pecking at each other.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around.¡± Seeing that he was in a better mood, Su Hanyan stopped bickering with him. ¡± I called my family. Dad will be here soon. ¡± I have to go to the factory to take a leave of absence and then go to the police station to report the situation. You can¡¯t take a stab for nothing, and I can¡¯t be kidnapped for nothing. I have to understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jingrui nodded. ¡± Then you go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for Dad toe over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Lu Feifan that he doesn¡¯t have surgery in the morning. He¡¯ll be here to apany you soon. He¡¯ll make you something to eat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hurry up and go.¡± Su Jingrui waved his hand. Although he was injured, he was in a good mood. ¡± I¡¯ll just wait here for our dad. ¡±


    The two of them got into the car. Jin Chen started the car and drove to the factory first.


    After Su Hanyan asked for leave from the leader, the two of them went to the police station to understand the situation.


    When they arrived, the man called ¡± Brother Zhao ¡± was being interrogated. The director briefly exined the situation to Su Hanyan and also asked her about the situation.


    ¡°I was nning to look for you to make a statement. Since you¡¯re here and you¡¯re the one who reported the case, you should cooperate and make a statement.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan told him everything she knew and asked the director, ¡± A few months ago, a group of people broke into my house and wanted to kidnap us. However, he waster arrested by the police. However, I don¡¯t know if these people are rted to that group of people and are taking revenge on me!¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡± The director said, ¡± We have a record of the people you mentioned before. They have done many things like stealing chickens and touching dogs. Some of them have entered the pce twice. These people are not!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to interrogate him properly. I really want to know why I¡¯ve encountered such a thing¡­¡± Su Hanyan pleaded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We definitely have to find out.¡±


    As soon as the chief finished speaking, the police officer who was interrogating him pushed open the door and came in.. He said to the chief, ¡°Chief, Yin Dazhao has told us everything!¡±</font>

 Chapter 366 - 366: Extraordinary Methods (1)

    Chapter 366 - 366: Extraordinary Methods (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yin Dazhao thought that he had stabbed someone to death and was worried that he would be sentenced to death. He knew that confessing was lenient and resisting was severe, so he took the initiative to confess everything in the hope that his sentence would be reduced. Even a suspended death sentence was better than a death sentence.


    He had kidnapped Su Hanyan with no intention of hurting her. He only wanted to scare her, then call Li Baojun and inform him toe and rescue Su


    Hanyan. If necessary, they had even arranged a painful scene to make Li Baojun leave a mark in Su Hanyan¡¯s heart.


    Li Baojun was injured in order to save Su Hanyan, so Su Hanyan would definitely be grateful. If that matter was brought up again, it would definitely be settled smoothly.


    At that time, Yin Dazhao would get a share of the hard-earned money, and Li Baojun would get the connection he wanted. It was the best of both worlds, so why not?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Do you know this Li Baojun?¡± the director asked Su Hanyan.


    ¡°I know him. That¡¯s my brother-inw.¡± When she said this, Su Hanyan gritted her teeth. She asked the director, ¡± Can I see Yin Dazhao? I have something to ask him.¡±


    The director pondered for a moment and agreed to her request.


    When Su Hanyan saw Yin Dazhao through the ss wall, she could clearly see the man who wanted to kidnap her. ¡°Do you still recognize me?


    ¡°They don¡¯t know.¡± Yin Dazhao shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t believe it. This sister of hers was capable of doing anything. For the sake of money, she could even force her out of the factory to go on a blind date. Naturally, she would be able to pull off such a ruse.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I only said that I could help them build connections, but they had to give me money! It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t tell them what to do!¡± Yin Dazhao replied.


    Su Hanyan stared at his eyes for a long time, as if she wanted to find a w in them.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Li Baojun asked me what I wanted to do about this. I told him not to worry about it. I have my ways. He just needs to pay.¡± Yin Dazhao still took into ount his childhood rtionship with Li Baojun and didn¡¯t tell him at that time, so now he could calmly say this matter.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.


    After leaving the police station, the two of them returned to the car.


    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Jin Chen asked Su Hanyan. Are you going to look for your second sister and second brother-inw?¡±


    Su Hanyan seemed a little tired. Even if they went, what could they do if they didn¡¯t admit it? As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, it wasn¡¯t illegal. Therefore, he would admit it no matter what. However, I dare to bet that Li Baojun definitely knew that he would use some shameful methods. The other party did not let him ask, so he cleverly chose not to ask!


    Is it because of today¡¯s incident?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen agreed with her. ¡± So, we¡¯re just going to let this matter go? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± However, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste her breath on Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan. Even if she said something big, so what? What should have happened still happened. ¡± I want to use some extreme methods. ¡® ¡°Extraordinary methods?¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Chen turned to look at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. ¡± It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. He gave me such a ¡®big¡¯ gift. Of course, I can also give him a gift. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking thew?¡±


    ¡°Of course, under the premise that it¡¯s not illegal!¡± she said..</font>

 Chapter 367 - 367: At the End of the Day, I’ll Teach Him a lesson

    Chapter 367 - 367: At the End of the Day, I¡¯ll Teach Him a lesson


    (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then can you tell me how you¡¯re going to give your ¡®gift¡¯?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    Su Hanyan smiled and whispered into his ear. When she returned to her seat, she said in a low voice, ¡± It¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. He can always pay Li Baojun back. ¡®


    She wanted him to wake up on his own. It would be best if he didn¡¯t have any ideas about her in the future!


    During the week that Su Jingrui was hospitalized, Su Hanyan visited him almost every day. The rtionship between the two siblings became much more harmonious through this matter.


    The police also came to the hospital to record Su Jingrui¡¯s statement. The case was basically investigated.Yin Dazhao had been arrested by the police for kidnapping and intentional assault.


    Su Jingrui was puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand how these people had targeted his little sister.


    Su Hanyan quietly told him the reason and asked him to pretend that he didn¡¯t know. This way, he could personally avenge himself.


    When she found out about his true condition, she was so angry that her lungs almost exploded.


    With his bad temper, if he didn¡¯t teach Yin Dazhao a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well for the rest of his life.


    However, there was a prerequisite for doing all this. He had to wait until his injuries recovered. Otherwise, if he moved, it would not be worth it if he broke the newly grown flesh.


    He endured it. He had to teach that kid a lesson eventually.


    Ten dayster, Su Jingrui was discharged from the hospital and returned home to recuperate. The operation cost him a lot of money, and it was all paid by Jin


    Chen.


    Su Hanyan refused, but Jin Chen insisted on taking the money.


    ¡± What¡¯s mine is yours, ¡± he said. ¡± Even if it¡¯s not today, it will be sooner orter. ¡®


    After Su Jingrui heard about this matter, he was even more impressed with Jin Chen. He felt that this brother-inw was a good person. Since she was treating him, she couldn¡¯t let anyone else pay for it.


    He decided to earn money to pay off his debts after he recovered from his injuries.


    After dealing with Su Jingrui¡¯s matter, Su Hanyan focused on her revision because the college entrance examination was just around the corner.


    The night before the exam, she did not return to her residence. Instead, she stayed in the factory with Zhu Lin and Shao Yu. They were both going to take the exam tomorrow, so they might as well go together.


    ¡°Yan Yan, are you confident in tomorrow¡¯s exam?¡± Zhu Lin packed her things and felt uneasy. ¡± I feel like I didn¡¯t study very well. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to pass the exam this time. What should I do? ¡®


    ¡® Anyway, I¡¯ve already reviewed everything that I should be reviewing. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. ¡± Su Hanyan nibbled on an apple in her mouth as she leisurely leaned against the bed.


    ¡°I feel like she has a n in mind.¡± Shao Yu pouted at Zhu Lin. ¡± Look at how moist she is. ¡±


    Su Hanyan heard this and smiled. ¡± Anyway, it¡¯s already at this point. What else can we do? ¡± You guys can rx too. We are all starting from the same ce. If you feel that you don¡¯t have time to revise, it¡¯s the same for others.¡±


    I¡¯m just worried about my English and Maths. ¡± Zhu Lin scratched her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Su Hanyan crossed her legs and said leisurely, ¡± You have to believe in yourself! Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, you should believe in me. I taught you English!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°You two, stop discussing. I¡¯m more nervous than you! Let¡¯s leave this to fate!¡± Shao Yu took a deep breath and stuffed everything into her bag. ¡± I don¡¯t want to think about anything tonight. I just want to sleep early. ¡®


    ¡°Me too.¡± Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan said in unison.


    Just as the three of them were about to rest, the manager of the single dormitory shouted downstairs,¡±Su Hanyan, it¡¯s a call for you!¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she ran down the stairs to the shared phone. When she picked up the call, Jin Chen¡¯s voice came from the other end..

 Chapter 368 - 368: Opening the Curtain (1)

    Chapter 368 - 368: Opening the Curtain (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The exam is tomorrow? What time should I send you out?¡± He had just had surgery and was still thinking about her exams.


    ¡°No need. Our factory takes this exam very seriously. We¡¯ll send a special car to send us to take the exam tomorrow.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Just focus on your work!


    I¡¯ll be nervous instead if you¡¯re here!¡±


    Hisughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What are you nervous about if I go? I won¡¯t eat you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just nervous!¡± She tilted her head and said.


    ¡°Alright then. Then I won¡¯t disturb you for the next two days. When your exams are over, I¡¯ll celebrate with you!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too early?¡± Su Hanyan chuckled. ¡± I think it¡¯s better to wait for the exam results toe out. It won¡¯t be toote for you to celebrate with me. ¡±


    ¡°When the results are out, I¡¯ll celebrate with you again!¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    ¡°Go to the door now. I asked someone to send you something! Go get it!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should rest early tonight. I wish you a smooth exam tomorrow and the next two days!¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Su Hanyan went to the entrance of the factory and saw Lu Feifan standing beside the car. He had his hands in his pockets and was whistling. If she didn¡¯t know that he was a doctor, she would have thought that he was a hooligan.


    ¡°Miss Su is going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow? I wish you sess!¡± Lu Feifan opened the car door and took out a package. ¡± This is for you, Old Jin! ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Hanyan paused for a moment. ¡± It¡¯s quite heavy! ¡®


    ¡°Food. Go back and eat slowly! I¡¯ve brought the things. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Lu Feifan got into the car, rolled down the window, and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Remember to let me know when you have good results for the exam. ¡®


    ¡°Okay, thank you for your concern, Dr. Lu.¡± She smiled faintly.


    After returning to the dormitory, Su Hanyan opened the package. There were all kinds of delicious food inside. Biscuit bread, walnuts, peanuts, dried meat, chocte, and even a box of boiled tea eggs.


    Seeing this box of Herbal Tea Eggs, Su Hanyan burst outughing. This Jin Chen was really meticulous. This thing was good for hunger and also good for the brain. He was so thoughtful.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so envious!¡± Zhu Lin shouted, ¡± Why haven¡¯t I met such a good man?!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my sister-inw? My brother also knows how to dote on people!¡± Shao Yu joked.


    ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t care about me!¡± Zhu Lin giggled and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s already someone living in my heart! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Su Hanyan red at them. ¡± Come and share the things! We have to take the exam all day tomorrow. Bring something to replenish your energy!¡±


    ¡°Thanks


    ¡°Yanyan, that¡¯s great!¡±


    The next day, the exam began. The exam wouldst for two days.


    When they arrived at the examination hall, there were already hundreds of examinees gathered outside the examination hall. The age difference between these examinees holding stationery and textbooks was quiterge. Some were about the same age as them, while some were already in their forties or fifties. This was very normal. During those ten years of turmoil, the road to university waspletely sealed. After the college entrance examination was reinstated in 1977, many people had already missed the best age. Some were already middle-aged.


    In the 1980s, the country imposed an age limit on candidates. Many people could no longer take the national college entrance examination, so they ced their desire for education on the adult night college entrance examination. This was the best way for them to obtain the highest degree, and also theirst chance!

 Chapter 369 - 369: Loud Announcement (1)

    Chapter 369 - 369: Loud Announcement (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan also saw this point. Life was a long road. In the next few decades, with the economic development, people¡¯s lives would undergo earth-shaking changes. However, no matter how much change there was, education and qualifications would always upy an important ce.


    Therefore, no matter how good her English was, she still needed to get a diploma to open the door to a new world and have a broader sky.


    It was almost time. The entrance to the examination hall opened. Some people had already started to insist on entering with their admission tickets. Behind them, there were a few male and female teachers wearing armbands who were searching them.


    After lining up to enter the examination hall, Su Hanyan entered the examination hall with the number on the admission ticket half an hour earlier.


    It could be seen that the examination was very strict. In order to prevent cheating, the tables were pulled wide open. In another ssroom, three invigtors were assigned, one examiner and two invigtors.


    After the papers were distributed, Su Hanyan nced at the papers and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She unscrewed the cap of her fountain pen and wrote her name neatly on the top of the paper¡­


    This question was not difficult for her, and the English paper was extremely simple. She answered it easily and happily. Moreover, Jin Chen had specially tutored her in history, which was very helpful to her. Therefore, she was the first to hand in the paper almost every time.


    ¡°You handed in your paper so early? Aren¡¯t you going to check?¡± The invigtor advised her again and again, ¡± You can¡¯t go wrong with checking more. Don¡¯t miss a great opportunity because of a moment of impulsiveness! ¡±


    ¡°No need. Thank you for your reminder, teacher!¡± Su Hanyan decisively ced the paper on the podium, packed her things, and left.


    The examinees in the same examination hall as her all cast their gazes at her. This woman was too confident. Could she really get good results?


    At the same time, they were extremely envious. Everyone hoped that they would be the one to finish the questions quickly and hand in the papers!


    The two days of exams had made everyone look weak on the outside and tender on the inside.


    After the exam ended at thest moment, everyone walked out of the examination hall one after another. There wereints and sighs, all of which reflected that the exam was too difficult. There were even some who hated themselves for not studying properly, not knowing what their fate would be for the exam this time.


    Su Hanyan felt that everything was fine. After all, in real life, she had also squeezed through a single-nk bridge to enter university. At that time, the difficulty of the questions was much higher than now.


    After the college entrance examination, Su Hanyan went back to work in the factory. Initially, Jin Chen had said that he would celebrate with him after his exams. However. he had been busv for the Dast few davs. It seemed that the hospital was going to be divided into different departments, and he was busy with those things.


    By the time Jin Chen was done with his work, a week had passed.


    He had called Su Hanyan in advance to remind her to cancel her tuition on Friday. He wanted to bring her to meet his family that night.


    ¡°Friday?¡± Su Hanyan was a little troubled. ¡± Do you work on Saturday? If he didn¡¯t have to go to work, wouldn¡¯t Saturday work? I promised to teach the students the exercises tomorrow night.¡±


    It¡¯s Old Master¡¯s birthday tomorrow night. ¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± My family will being over tomorrow night to celebrate Old Master¡¯s birthday. My mother will be back too! ¡± I want to bring you in front of everyone and announce that you¡¯re my woman!¡±


    So that was his n.


    No wonder he wanted her to go tomorrow night. Since that was the case, she had no reason to reject him.


    Alright, then push back tomorrow night¡¯s ss. I¡¯ll definitely go! ¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s satisfiedughter was heard.. ¡± I¡¯ll pick you up after work tomorrow! ¡®

 Chapter 370 - 370: Gift (1)

    Chapter 370 - 370: Gift (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhu Lin was genuinely happy for Su Hanyan when she heard that she was going to meet her parents officially. Dr. Jin was not only good-looking, but he also came from a prominent family. Most importantly, his feelings for Yan Yan were sincere.


    ¡°Lin Lin, if you want to give the old man a gift, what should I give him?¡± Su Hanyan rested her chin on her hand and began to consider this matter carefully.


    Tomorrow was the day to meet her parents and it was also the old master¡¯s birthday. She definitely could not go empty-handed, so she had to think carefully about the gift.


    ¡°What can an old man give? Clothes and shoes?¡± Zhu Lin didn¡¯t really understand. She was a girl who grew up in the vige. The vigers didn¡¯t celebrate birthdays.


    Even if it was his birthday, it was just a bowl of birthday noodles.


    The family members had the intention to give gifts, which were just some food. They would either pull two feet of cloth to make clothes for the old man or make cloth shoes with a thousandyers of cloth.


    Clearly, this old man from the Smith family was not from the vige, and his family background was different from ordinary people. Therefore, those things should not be presentable, right?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the afternoon off and apany me to the mall?¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhu Lin agreed. ¡± Do you need to call Shao Yu along? One more person to help you check!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call their workshop.¡±


    In the afternoon, the three of them applied for leave and went straight to the mall. There was a dazzling array of goods there, and Su Hanyan was dazzled by them. She went through clothes, shoes, home appliances, watches, and gold.


    In the end, Su Hanyan stopped at the tea shop.


    ¡°After looking at it, it seems that this is the most suitable one, right? The older generation seems to like drinking tea very much!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m buying tea leaves.¡± Zhu Lin and Shao Yu said in unison.


    Su Hanyan chose two boxes of Longjing tea, packed them up, paid for them, and walked out. Suddenly, she remembered something. In the original text, there was a short description of the Jin family, especially when it was about Old Master Jin. It was said that Old Master Jin had a tea set that he loved so much that he couldn¡¯t put it down.


    She immediately stopped in her tracks and asked the salesperson, ¡°¡±Do you have tea sets here?¡±


    ¡°We only sell tea leaves here.¡± The salesperson shook her head.


    ¡°Forget it then¡­¡± Although it was a little regretful, this gift could be considered presentable.


    ¡°Yanyan, you want to buy a tea set!¡± Shao Yu remembered that her brother had just gotten a tea set and said to her, ¡± My brother got a tea set. I heard that it¡¯s an antique. It¡¯s quite old! Do you want it? If you want it, I¡¯ll get my brother to give it to you!¡±


    ¡°Is it expensive?¡± Su Hanyan was tempted. People who loved tea naturally loved tea sets.


    If she gave him tea and a tea set, the old master would probably like it, right?


    ¡°That depends on who buys it.¡± Shao Yu smiled and said, ¡± If it¡¯s someone else, the price will naturally be high. If it¡¯s you, Yan Yan, the price isn¡¯t expensive.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Su Hanyan refused. She knew Shao Feng¡¯s feelings for her, and she did not want to use this to buy that tea set. She always felt that it was unfair to him. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    He originally thought that this matter would be over. The next day, Shao Feng actually called Su Hanyan out of the office alone and gave her a tea set.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to meet your parents. Congrattions!¡± Shao Feng gave her the tea set.¡±Xiao Yu said that you were worried about the gift. This is for you! I think Mr. Smith will like it.. ¡°

 Chapter 371 - 371: Sincerity (1)

    Chapter 371: Sincerity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Su Hanyan was grateful, but she couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡± This thing is expensive. I can¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    Other than working in the factory, Shao Feng also secretly made some things to sell outside to earn some extra money to supplement his family. She knew all this. This meant that Shao Feng was a businessman. If she epted his gift for nothing, it was equivalent to making him lose a sum of extra money.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re going to marry Dr. Jin. However, to be honest, even if Yan Yan couldn¡¯t get a partner, she could still be friends, right? Didn¡¯t you also acknowledge me as your brother? If your brother wants to give it to you, just take it. ¡± Shao Feng insisted on giving it to Su Hanyan.


    He was a very open person. He admired Su Hanyan and liked her. When he found out that she had a better choice, he decisively gave up on the pointless entanglement.


    Why not be friends? Friends for life would be good too!


    ¡°I know you¡¯re very good, but this thing is too expensive. I really can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t treat me as a friend, do you? Yan Yan, ept it. You believe that I don¡¯t have any other intentions! I just want to be friends with you!¡±


    Seeing the sincerity in his eyes and tone, Su Hanyan felt that if she continued to refuse, it would hurt his heart.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy this thing.¡±


    Shao Feng was unhappy. He stuffed the things into Su Hanyan¡¯s arms.¡±l¡¯ll give it to you. Where did all this nonsensee from! If you really don¡¯t want to be friends with me, I won¡¯t appear in front of you in the future.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Thank you, Brother Shao Feng! I still remember the favor I owe you! We are friends, good friends.¡± Su Hanyan shouted at his back.


    A smile appeared on Shao Feng¡¯s lips. He waved his hand with his back facing her.


    After work, Su Hanyan went back to the dormitory and dressed herself up meticulously. She put on light makeup, tied her hair into a high ponytail, and wore a light blue dress that entuated her slim waist and slender legs. She looked beautiful and dignified.


    Jin Chen parked the car at the entrance of the factory. The moment he saw here out, his eyes were fixed on her. The summer breeze swayed her light blue dress. Her bright and moving smile made his adrenaline surge.


    As expected, she was beautiful, and that beauty went straight to his heart.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± She jogged out and attracted the attention of the employees at the factory entrance.


    The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was beautiful and moving. They formed a unique scenery when they walked together. Anyone would want to take a few more nces.


    ¡°You bought something?¡± He saw the thing in his hand and went forward to take it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him. ¡± It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday. We can¡¯t go empty-handed! Besides, Auntie Jin will being today. It¡¯s my first time meeting her. I should buy her a gift, right?¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and rubbed her hair. ¡°¡±You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t thoughtful. This is a matter of courtesy!¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the tea set in her hand. ¡± Shao Feng gave me that tea set. I originally nned to buy it, but he insisted on giving it to me! Therefore, I can only ept it. ¡®


    Jin Chen opened the car door for her like a gentleman. ¡°¡±Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want someone to get jealous!¡± She winked at him.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jin Chen smiled. I won¡¯t stop you from making friends. As for this gift, just ept it.. If he needs help in the future, I¡¯ll help him with you!¡±

 Chapter 372 - 372: Special Emotions (1)

    Chapter 372: Special Emotions (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, Jin Chen!¡± Su Hanyan was touched. He leaned over and kissed his cheek. ¡± I¡¯m very grateful for your understanding! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jin Chen smiled. And I don¡¯t think he will pose any threat to my status!¡±


    His heart was strong and confident. He didn¡¯t need to fuss over such a small matter.


    If Su Hanyan wanted to be loved, she would have loved him long ago. After all, they were close to each other, but she wasn¡¯t.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to be calctive.


    At the Smith residence.


    Jin Shujing¡¯s birthday was very lively, and all the children came to participate.


    Jin Shujing and Jin Yan had four children in their generation, three sons and one daughter. The eldest son was Jin Dongfeng, the second son was Jin Xihai, the third son was Jin Baiyang, and the youngest son was Jin Baiwei.


    These people each had their own children, and now they could be considered to have two grandchildren.


    Among them, Jin Shujing¡¯s favorite son was Jin Chen¡¯s father, Jin Baiyang. He was the only one among the children to inherit his legacy.


    Not only did he study Chinese medicine, but he also studied Western medicine and had been working in the army.


    During those ten years of turmoil, she had sacrificed herself at a young age to save Lu Feifan and his father. Therefore, Jin Shujing lost a son.


    For so many years, this son had always been a pain in his heart. Time passed by unhurriedly, causing him to forget many things. The pain in his heart also faded a lot. He had to live his life as usual. He poured all his feelings into Jin


    Chen.


    Jin Chen was very simr to his father. When Jin Shujing looked at his grandson, he would sometimes think of his own son.


    It was precisely this kind of emotion that made him especially concerned about Jin Chen¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°You¡¯re all here! Why isn¡¯t Chenchen back yet? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s another surgery scheduled?¡± Jin Shujing looked at the house full of children, but his heart missed his only grandson who was not present.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Jin Yan patted his hand. ¡± It¡¯s been so many years since


    Chenchen has missed your birthday. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitelye back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry! My brother will definitelye back! I think she probably went to prepare a gift for you!¡± Shen Xingchen was nestled on the sofa, untying a nine-linked chain in his hand.


    ¡°Good boy! I haven¡¯t even touched it yet, but you¡¯re ying with it first!¡± Jin Shujing smiled and pointed at her as he scolded, ¡± I think you¡¯re just being selfish! ¡®


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him! He¡¯s taking this opportunity to buy toys for himself!¡± Jin Baiwei smiled gently.


    ¡°Are you my biological mother?¡± Shen Xingchen mumbled.


    A pnded on his forehead. ¡°You little brat, if she isn¡¯t your biological mother, who else can she be?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, look at my dad. He hit me on the head again!¡± Shen Xingchenined to her father.


    Everyone in the room was amused by him.


    ¡°Your dad loves your mom!¡± Jin Ling smiled and teased him. ¡± You¡¯ll be like this when you find a wife in the future. It¡¯s hereditary to dote on your wife!¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re teasing me again!¡±


    Just as they were joking, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door! It must be my brother!¡± Shen Xingchen threw down the Nine Chain in his hand and jumped over with his hand on the sofa, heading straight for the door.


    The door opened.


    He was slightly stunned when he saw who it was. Sister Jiajia!¡±


    ¡°Stars!¡± Yan Yi had a faint smile on her face as she waved the gift in her hand. Today is Grandpa Jin¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m here to celebrate his birthday and have a free meal.. Is that okay? ¡®

 Chapter 373 - 373: Enemies Do Not Meet (1)

    Chapter 373: Enemies Do Not Meet (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure¡­Sure.¡± Shen Xingchen scratched his head and let the two of them in.


    He knew that Yan Yi liked Jin Chen.


    However, Jin Chen already had a girlfriend, and she was the kind that was devoted to him. If Yan Yi came over tonight, would Brother Jinchen be nice to her?


    He was a little worried.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want Yan Yi to get hurt!


    Yan Yi also came because of today¡¯s opportunity. These days, she wanted to forget Jin Chen, but she could not forget him at all. She had liked someone since she was young. That kind of feeling had long taken root in her heart. How could she say that she could forget him as she wanted?


    She wanted to work hard for herself again!


    ¡°Aiyo, Yan Yi and Yan Jia are here!¡± Jin Shujing saw that the two sisters had alsoe and said with a smile, ¡± To think that you two girls still remember Grandfather¡¯s birthday! ¡±


    ¡°Of course! Grandpa Jin! Happy birthday to you! There will be today every year!¡± Yan Yi smiled brightly and ced an antique gift in front of Jin Shujing,


    I know you like brush and ink, so I prepared this for you¡­¡¯


    She opened the gift in front of everyone. There was an inkstone inside.


    Jin Shujing leaned forward. With just a nce, he could tell the quality of this inkstone. This was a Duan inkstone. The stone was firm and delicate, and the patterns carved on it wereplicated and exquisite. It looked to be of excellent quality.


    ¡°This inkstone is not bad.¡± He was very interested in putting on his presbyopic sses. ¡± It looks quite old. It shouldn¡¯t be thetest production, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. This Fang Yan was quite old, and his carving skills were also done by everyone! Grandpa Jin, you like to write. This inkstone is the most suitable for you.¡± Yan Yi said.


    The Smith family leaned forward, but not many people knew what was going on.


    ¡°This inkstone is not bad.¡± Jin Bin had been doing business all year round and had dabbled in a wide range of industries. He liked antiques and the like and had some understanding of appreciation. ¡± It¡¯s expensive, right? ¡±


    Yan Yi smiled sweetly. ¡± It¡¯s a gift for Grandpa Jin. What¡¯s the point of negotiating the price? ¡± As long as he likes it!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, I can¡¯t take this.¡± Jin Shujing felt that this gift was too expensive for him to ept. He put it away. ¡± Yanyan, I appreciate your kindness. ¡± However, he really couldn¡¯t ept it! It¡¯s too expensive!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith, if you say that, my sister will be sad! For your birthday, she carefully prepared a gift. You have to ept it!¡± Yan Jia was also trying her best to persuade him.


    ¡°Grandpa, take it. This thing was really good. It was very difficult to buy it on the market! Look at Yanyan¡¯s kindness to you. Please ept it!¡± Jin Bin also came over to put in a good word and persuaded Jin Shujing to ept it.


    He felt that if he did not ept it, it would be disrespectful to the child, so he temporarily epted the gift. This gift was really expensive. He felt that it was better to return it after the matter was over.


    ¡°Alright then. Grandpa will ept it for the time being!¡± Jin Shujing said to Jin Yan, ¡± Old woman, put the things away. ¡®


    ¡°Deal.¡± Jin Yan agreed.


    ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Brother Jinchen here?¡± Yan Jia could tell at a nce that there was someone missing in this house. They were here for Jin Chen. If he was not around, Sister Yanyan would be disappointed again.


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door.


    Shen Xingchen rushed over to open the door. ¡°¡±Brother!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and agreed. He turned around to reveal Su Hanyan, who was standing behind him. He raised his hand and wrapped it around her waist. ¡®


    Xingchen, let me formally introduce you. This is your future sister-inw! ¡®


    The expression on Shen Xingchen¡¯s face became richer. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t meet.. It¡¯s really going to be lively tonight!¡±

 Chapter 374 - 374: Dissatisfaction (1)

    Chapter 374: Dissatisfaction (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Hanyan heard the hidden meaning in his words.


    It was not that enemies did not meet. In this ce, weren¡¯t the people who were enemies with her Yan Yi and Yan Jia? Could it be that they were here today?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Jin Chen frowned.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s what you think. Your childhood sweetheart is here. She¡¯s inside.¡± Shen Xingchen looked at Jin Chen with a smirk. ¡± Do you think it¡¯s going to be lively again? ¡±


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Jin Chen was unhappy.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for you.¡± Su Hanyan teased him. It can¡¯t be because of me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Chen subconsciously held her hand. ¡± I¡¯m going to see Grandpa. ¡® ¡°Alright,¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Jin Chen brought Su Hanyan into the house. In the living room, Yan Yi and Yan Jia surrounded Old Master Jin and chatted about everyday matters. It was unknown what the two of them were talking about, but Old Master Jin wasughing out loud.


    ¡°Hey, Jin Chen is back.¡± It was unknown who said this.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Jin Chen in unison. He was holding a youngdy¡¯s hand tightly. Thedy was rather outstanding and looked very beautiful. She was wearing a blue dress and looked elegant and dignified. She stood beside Jin Chen and gave off an indescribable sense of harmony.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the other people in the family became a little subtle. Almost everyone in the family knew about the rtionship between Yan Yi and Jin Chen. However, they did not expect that on the special day of the old man¡¯s birthday today, he would actually bring back another girl.


    This was really lively.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± It was Jin Dongfeng¡¯s first time seeing Su Hanyan. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to be a couple, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± This is my girlfriend, Su Hanyan! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and greeted him politely.


    Jin Dongfeng sized Su Hanyan up and nodded his head gently in response.


    ¡°Chenchen! You¡¯re finally back. Your grandfather has been talking about you!¡± Seeing that her grandson was back, Jin Yan was so happy that her face was full of wrinkles. ¡± Also, your mother is back too! She¡¯s upstairs. You know she¡¯s not busy. She¡¯s in your room!¡±


    ¡°I know, Grandma!¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought him back, let¡¯s introduce him to everyone!¡± Jin Shujing understood what his grandson meant. He had brought his girlfriend to meet his family.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen let go of Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and hugged her waist instead. He looked at her affectionately and said to everyone, ¡± This is my girlfriend, Su Hanyan! You will also be my wife in the future! I brought her here today to meet her family!¡±


    After that, Jin Chen brought Su Hanyan around to introduce her family. ¡°¡±Yanyan, this is uncle. This is eldest cousin Jin Bin. You should have heard of him. This is Second Uncle¡­


    Su Hanyan smiled and greeted them politely.


    When it was time to introduce Yan Yi, Jin Chen said simply, ¡°¡±This is my ssmate and friend, Yan Yi!¡±


    Yan Jia said jokingly.


    Jin Chen frowned. He was very unhappy with her bbering.


    ¡°Do you understand what childhood sweethearts mean? If you don¡¯t understand this word, you¡¯d better look it up in your dictionary!¡± He did not show any mercy to Yan Jia and refuted her words in front of so many people..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Another Knife (1)

    Chapter 375: Another Knife (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Jia looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    Compared to Yan Jia, Yan Yi¡¯s expression was even uglier, and her heart was even more sour. However, in order to maintain her reputation, she still smiled and helped Yan Jia and herself.


    ¡°Jin Chen, Yan Yan. Jiajia is young and insensible. She doesn¡¯t use her brain when she speaks, She can say whatever she wants, Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡±


    ¡°I hope she is really as you said.¡± Jin Chen was extremely angry at her for saying such words in front of Su Hanyan. Wasn¡¯t this clearly looking for trouble for him?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly. ¡± Even if we were childhood sweethearts, that was when we were young. I don¡¯t mind these things. Besides, who doesn¡¯t have a past?¡±


    After saying that, she looked up at Jin Chen with a hint of sweetness in her eyes.¡± I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ll be the one holding hands with Jin Chen in the future!


    These words were enough to make Yan Yi¡¯s heart feel stifled, but she didn¡¯t expect that there were more words that made her heart feel stifled.


    ¡°And it has always been you!¡± Jin Chen said to Su Hanyan with eyes full of affection.


    But this sentence was like a knife that ruthlessly stabbed Yan Yi¡¯s heart, making her breath stagnate and tears almost fall.


    ¡°Look at our Chenchen. He¡¯s a devoted man!¡± Jin Ling and Jin Chen had been close since they were young. Since she knew what he was thinking, she would definitely stand up for him. ¡± Yanyan is a good girl too. The two of them are quitepatible! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Lingling.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded at her.


    Jin Yan had a sharp feeling that something was going to go wrong if this topic continued. Usually, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if it was only his family who would talk about this topic, but today, with Yan Yi present, it wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    She had watched Yan Yi grow up and everyone knew how she felt about Jin Chen. She was here today to celebrate Old Master Jin¡¯s birthday. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Hanyan, and things were really awkward.


    She didn¡¯t want Su Hanyan to be unhappy because of this, and she also didn¡¯t want Yan Yi to be hurt, so she came out to smooth things over.


    Chenchen, I haven¡¯t wished your grandfather a happy birthday yet! ¡± Jin Yan reminded him.


    Jin Chen held Su Hanyan¡¯s arm and walked forward. The two of them bowed to


    Jin Shujing and wished him a happy birthday in unison. The birthday present Jin Chen had prepared for Old Mr. Jin was a research paper on liver and galldder that had been published in an authoritative national medical journal.


    It was indeed something to be proud of to have such a thesis published at such a young age.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great.¡± Jin Shujing looked at it and told him to put it away. ¡± I¡¯ll


    wait until there¡¯s no one around to look at these carefully! ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, this is the gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it!¡± Su Hanyan also took the opportunity to give her own gifts. A set of Longjing tea and a tightly wrapped tea set.


    This gift was delivered to Jin Shujing¡¯s heart: ¡°Girl, I have so many children.


    They all know that I drink tea, but they don¡¯t know that I love drinking tea the most. This Longjing tea is my favorite! The gift you gave me is to my liking! Is this a tea set?¡±


    He was about to open the tea set when Jin Yan stopped him.¡±Look at you. You¡¯re only looking at your gift. You can take your time to look at these precious babies when there¡¯s no one around. There are so many children, aren¡¯t you going to have a good chat with them today? There¡¯s also Jin Chen and Yan Yan.. The two of them have to go upstairs to see Rong Qing, right?¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376: The Weird atmosphere (1)

    Chapter 376: The Weird atmosphere (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, right, right, right.¡± Jin Shujing instructed the children to put away the gifts. ¡± Come,e,e. Put these in my small warehouse. Old daughter-inw, go prepare dinner with your mother and Ling girl. The rest of you stay behind and we¡¯ll talk about work and life! Jin Chen, bring Yan Yan upstairs to see your mother!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    Jin Chen brought Hanyan upstairs.


    Su Hanyan did not see any description of Rong Qing in the original book. The only thing she knew about her was from Jin Chen. She only knew that Rong Qing had left after Jin Chen¡¯s father died.


    Medical technology was not very developed these days, especially in the remote mountains. There was ack of doctors and medicine. Rong Qing took the initiative to sign up at the unit. Every year, she would go to those remote and poor areas to treat the vigers.


    Jin Chen said that this ce was a ce where her mother was sad. Every time she came back, she would think of her father.


    She and Jin Chen¡¯s father had a deep rtionship. They had gone through war and war together. They had gone through life and death together. No one could shake that strong bond between the two of them, they had been together for a long time, they thought that they could grow old together, but Jin Baiyang sacrificed himself and abandoned her halfway.


    Perhaps it was because she could not get over this hurdle in her heart, so she left this family for many years.


    She only came back a few times a year. This time, she came back for Old Master Jin¡¯s birthday.


    Su Hanyan was moved by her feelings. She really wanted to see what a great woman Jin Chen¡¯s mother was!


    When he reached the door, Jin Chen knocked on the door. When he heard the response, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    Su Hanyan followed behind him. She saw that Rong Qing was wearing a


    checkered dress and had short hair that reached her ears. Her figure was a little small, but it did not hinder her elegant temperament.


    She sat in front of Jin Chen¡¯s desk and flipped through the yellowed photo album. It was probably a photo of the three of them in love.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Jin Chen called out to her.


    Rong Qing lifted her head from the photo and her gaze stopped on Jin Chen. It had been another year since theyst met, and he looked even taller and more mature than before.


    ¡°Chenchen.¡± She smiled and closed the photo album. She stood up and said, ¡± You¡¯re thinner than before, but you look more energetic than before. ¡®


    ¡°You too.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a simple conversation, the mother and son had nothing to say. They stood where they were and fell silent.


    Su Hanyan felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. Perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time? It was also possible that Jin Chen was resentful that his mother had abandoned him early and left him alone.


    Just as she was thinking of what to say to break the silence, Jin Chen spoke first.


    He held her hand and said to his mother in a clear voice,¡±Mom, this is Su


    Hanyan, my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Su Hanyan greeted politely. ¡± You can also call me Yanyan. ¡± It¡¯s my first time meeting you, so I don¡¯t know what you like. I heard that you¡¯re a doctor who treats people in the countryside all year round. You must have written prescriptions, so I bought a pen for you! I hope you like it!¡±


    Jin Chen was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to prepare a gift for his mother.


    While he was surprised, he also felt happy.


    Having such a thoughtful girlfriend made him feel very proud..

 Chapter 377 - 377: Illness (1)

    Chapter 377: Illness (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Qing took a look at the fountain pen and reached out to take it. She saw that the logo of the fountain pen was Parker.


    This fountain pen was expensive, probably more than a hundred yuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡± Rong Qing looked up and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a worker in a state-owned enterprise.¡± Su Hanyan answered honestly.


    ¡°How much is it per month?¡±


    ¡°Thirty yuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Qing ced the fountain pen on the table and said to Su Hanyan, ¡® Do you know? My son is sick!¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard that.


    He stared at his mother Rong Qing in disbelief, as if he could not believe that these words hade out of her mouth.


    Su Hanyan was also stunned by Rong Qing¡¯s words. This was the first time she had seen a mother say that her son was sick, and it was in front of her son¡¯s first girlfriend.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± While she was shocked, she was also puzzled. ¡± Auntie, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°My son has been sick since he was young. It¡¯s a strange illness that can¡¯t be cured!¡± Rong Qing blurted out these words as if she did not consider her son¡¯s feelings in the slightest.


    ¡°Mom!¡± ¡± What are you talking about? ¡± Jin Chen chided in a low voice.


    ¡°Chenchen, you go out first. I have something to say to this Miss Su Hanyan!¡± Rong Qing looked at her son, her tone of voice not allowing for any room for criticism.


    ¡°Mom, if you have something to say, say it here!¡± Jin Chen frowned and pursed


    his lips into a thin line- ¡± You¡¯ve onlye back to visit me once a year for so


    many years, or you¡¯ve nevere back. ¡± You said this in front of my girlfriend the moment you came back. Have you considered my feelings?


    ¡°Jin Chen, is Mom wrong?¡± Rong Qing asked.


    Jin Chen stared at her and nodded after a while. ¡®¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll let


    Yanyan know about this, but only I should be the one to say it, not you!¡±


    ¡°I think it doesn¡¯t matter who says it. This Miss Hanyan has the right to know.¡± Rong Qing looked at Jin Chen with a dark expression. She pointed at the door and said, ¡± Please go out for a while and respect me and thisdy. ¡±


    Jin Chen clenched his fists.


    Su Hanyan felt a little uneasy when she saw the tense rtionship between the mother and son.


    Jin Chen was still sick?


    She didn¡¯t know about this at all.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± She walked up to him and said softly, ¡± Can you wait for me outside?


    ¡± Can I talk to Auntie alone?¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s face. There was a hint ofplexity and struggle in his eyes. However, he eventually nodded and said, ¡°¡±Good!¡±


    The door closed.


    Rong Qing gestured for Su Hanyan toe in. ¡°¡±Have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Su Hanyan sat across the desk, facing Rong Qing. She looked at Rong Qing with a gentle gaze. ¡± Auntie, if you have something to say to me, please say it! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Since you want to be with my son, I¡¯ll be frank. My son has been suffering from a strange disease since he was young. He often has ringing in his ears and all kinds of sounds will appear. Those sounds will always surround him for many days, causing him pain and irritation. This sound made him unable to get a good rest. He became irritable and irritable. Because of this, he locked himself in the study for a few days and did note out. When we opened the door, he was lying on the ground..


    After Rong Qing finished speaking, she pursed her lips and added, ¡± You¡¯ve interacted with him before, right? Was he often bad-tempered? He looked tired? That meant that his illness was acting up! This disease can¡¯t be treated with our current methods!


    In other words, if you want to be with him, you will have to face such a man for the rest of your life! Of course, you will live a good life. After all, my son can earn money. However, you definitely won¡¯t feel happy mentally! A lifetime sounded beautiful, but it was also very long. Are you sure you¡¯re ready to spend the rest of your life with someone like that?¡±


    Outside the door, Jin Chen heard everything clearly. He leaned against the wall and became anxious.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± Yan Yi came up with fruits. When she saw Jin Chen standing outside the door, she was not surprised at all.. ¡± Is Auntie talking to Su Hanyan? ¡°

 Chapter 378 - 378: Public War (1)

    Chapter 378: Public War (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chenchen replied. His mind was in the room, and he wasn¡¯t sure how Su Hanyan would respond after hearing what she said.


    Frankly speaking, he was a little nervous.


    Yan Yi saw that he was ignoring her, so she asked again, ¡°Is Aunt Rong talking to Su Hanyan inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You already know, so why are you still asking?¡± Jin Chenchen put in a good word for her and left her with two cold and stiff sentences before going downstairs.


    Yan Yi was already used to Jin Chen¡¯s cold attitude, but she could not stand his blunt and hurtful words.


    She bit her lower lip and swallowed the sadness and grievance before gently knocking on the door.


    ¡°Aunt Rong? I came up to bring you a te of fruit.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s eyes were smiling, and her words were filled with intimacy. ¡± I still remember when I was young, Jin Chen and I ran around crazily and sweated profusely. You would always bring us fruits. You even left the sweetest and most delicious food for me¡­¡± The happy times of the past were already gone forever for Rong Qing.


    Her husband¡¯s sudden death, her son¡¯s strange illness, and her family were torn apart overnight.


    The sweeter the past days were, the greater the gap in her heart now.


    ¡°Put it down.¡± Rong Qing collected her thoughts and nodded lightly at Yan Yi. She then asked Su Hanyan, ¡± So, this is your answer! ¡±


    ¡°It was also my choice.¡± Su Hanyan said firmly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Rong Qing nodded. ¡± I hope you can do it!


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Yan Yi wanted to hear what the two of them were talking about, so she didn¡¯t leave, peeling an apple for Rong Qing.


    At this moment, Rong Qing had already ended her conversation with Su


    Hanyan.


    ¡°Then you can leave.¡± she said.


    ¡°Auntie, have a good rest!¡± Su Hanyan stood up and walked out.


    Yan Yi wanted to stay and talk to Rong Qing, but she was also chased away by her.


    ¡°Yanyan, you can leave too. Auntie wants to be alone for a while!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Alright then.¡± Yan Yi put down the fruit knife. Before closing the door, she said to Rong Qing, ¡± Aunt Rong, my mother has always missed you. If you have time, pleasee to my house. ¡®


    ¡°I understand.¡± Rong Qing nodded in agreement. ¡± Tell your mother that I¡¯ll definitely visit her when I have the time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi smiled gently and gently closed the door.


    She went downstairs and saw that Jin Chen and Su Hanyan were not in the room. Hence, she pushed open the door and went outside to look for them.


    Coincidentally, Su Hanyan also came out to look for Jin Chen, and the two of them met at the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Chen?¡± Yan Yi asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m looking for it too.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t know where he went¡­


    Yan Yi narrowed her eyes. She thought for a moment and smiled. ¡± I think I should know. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. We grew up together in that ce, and only a few of us know about it. Su Hanyan, even though you¡¯re Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend now, you don¡¯t know him at all, nor do you know his friends and family! You¡¯ve always been wandering outside his heart. Do you think you¡¯ll enter his heart just because he gives you a smile? It was impossible!


    Don¡¯t think that anyone can be Jin Chen¡¯s wife!¡±


    There was no one else here, only the two of them. She revealed her true colors to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°So, what do you mean by that?¡± Su Hanyan frowned.. Dering war on me


    publicly?¡±

 Chapter 379 - 379: Shattered Pride (1)

    Chapter 379: Shattered Pride (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A deration of war?¡± Yan Yi smiled. ¡± You can think so too! ¡±


    ¡°Do you miss someone else¡¯s boyfriend so much?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡± You can¡¯t win this war. Why waste your feelings to break up others? Even if I¡¯m not happy, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be happy, right?¡±


    ¡°Break up? You should be the one who interfered in our rtionship! How many years have I known him? How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°What does love have to do with the length of time?¡± Su Hanyan sneered. So what if you¡¯ve known him for a long time? It can only mean that you have spent so much time but still can¡¯t enter a man¡¯s heart, and we have already defeated you for many years in just a few months! In the future, our lives will continue to ovep and merge, and we will get closer and closer. And you?


    She was getting further and further away from him until her life waspletely cut off! All the memories between you and him are still memories. But I have a limitless future with him!¡±


    Yan Yi gritted her teeth in anger at her words. She knew that this woman was not easy to deal with, but she did not know if Jin Chen knew about her face behind her back.


    She subconsciously clenched her fists and slowly loosened them. Do you think you can get a happy marriage just because you have Jin Chen¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°Maybe not.¡± Su Han smiled slightly. With a few casual words, he crushed Yan Yi¡¯s pride. ¡± At least I got his heart. What about you? ¡± You can¡¯t even get his heart, and you¡¯re still talking about happiness with me! Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t be too arrogant! You¡¯re just a female worker in a factory¡­¡±


    Before Yan Yi could finish her words, Su Hanyan cut her off. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m just an ordinary female worker. I don¡¯t have any family background, and I don¡¯t have any academic qualifications. Even so, I¡¯ve defeated you in love! ¡± If you want to dere war on me, you should be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°Good! Just you wait!¡± Yan Yi still wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and swallowed it back.


    There was no need to say anything harsh. The truth would p her even louder.


    Coincidentally, Su Hanyan thought the same.


    Yan Yi did not say anything else. She walked forward to look for Jin Chen in a muffled voice.


    She knew where Jin Chen liked to go in this ce.


    The people downstairs dispersed, and the open window on the second floor slowly closed.


    Rong Qing turned around and leaned against the ss. She closed her eyes and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She hoped that her son¡¯s love woulde true.


    In the summer night, countless stars scattered across the sky, and the hot wind blew with the fragrance of flowers.


    There weren¡¯t many people on the field of the Medical University. They sat in twos and threes in the grass, whispering or whispering.


    asionally, a few students would pass by, leaving behind a string of crispughter.


    Jin Chen was sitting below the basketball hoop with one leg bent and the other leg stretched into the distance. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and the faint light from the cigarette lit up the outline of his chin.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± Yan Yi stopped at a ce not far from him, but she hesitated and didn¡¯t know if she should move forward.


    She had seen him smoke a few times, and every time, something big had happened.


    He smoked when Aunt Rong left. He smoked when he was studying abroad. He smoked when he quarreled with Lu Feifan¡­


    Every time he smoked, it meant that he was in a terrible mood.


    She didn¡¯t know what Aunty Rong and Su Hanyan were talking about, but she knew that it must have something to do with him..

 Chapter 380 - 380: Looking for a Beat (1)

    Chapter 380: Looking for a Beat (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen raised his head and his gaze stopped behind Yan Yi.


    After a while, he slowly got up and walked towards her.


    ¡°Jin Chen¡­Are you feeling better?¡± Yan Yi asked carefully.


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s mouth slowly curled up into a smile.


    As he walked closer, his smile became more and more obvious. The corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows were gentle and sweet, looking extremely tempting.


    Yan Yi¡¯s heart started to pound and her breathing became tense.


    She had never seen Jin Chen smile at her like that before. She was so excited and worried. She was worried that this was her illusion and that it would sh by in the next second.


    She stood on the spot, not daring to move or breathe. She waited for him to speak, waiting for the moment of happiness.


    However, a voice shattered her fantasy.


    ¡°Jin Chen, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    She turned around and saw Su Hanyan standing there with her hands behind her back. She tilted her head slightly and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Jin Chen was running towards Su Hanyan, who was behind her. He stopped in front of Su Hanyan and looked at her quietly without saying anything.


    Su Hanyan smiled at him and threw herself into his arms.


    Jin Chen hurriedly opened his arms to wee her and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡± So this is your choice, right? ¡®


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded. ¡± This is my choice! Dr. Jin, do you have no confidence in yourself or me? Did you sneak away halfway ande here to smoke to relieve your boredom?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll implicate you! I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t give you happiness!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and hugged his strong waist tightly. ¡± How can I be happy without you? I¡¯m a very simple person, and I¡¯m afraid of trouble! I like you and want to be with you for the rest of my life! As for the rest, there was nothing to consider!


    Besides, everyone had a different definition of happiness! Others might not feel happy, but how do you know if I¡¯m happy or not?¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s heart returned to the bottom of his heart, and his tensed nerves rxed.


    This was the only secret he had kept from outsiders. Now that his mother had exposed it, he had nothing to worry about or hide.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said softly, ¡± Thank you. ¡®


    Su Hanyan let go of him and smiled as she stood on her tiptoes to kiss him on the lips.


    Jin Chenchen let her escape. He held the back of her head with hisrge palm and lowered his head to kiss her deeply. The faint smell of tobo swept across her mouth¡­


    Yan Yi watched the two of them being intimate in front of her, and her heart tightened. She wanted to go up and pull Su Hanyan down to rece herself. She was simply looking for abuse here, as if she was being tortured.


    She turned around, covered her face, and left.


    On the way back, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan interlocked their fingers and enjoyed the night view of the summer.


    ¡°Can you tell me about your illness? Do you mind if I Imow more?¡± She was curious and concerned. ¡± I remember the first time I saw you. Your attitude was so cold and a little scary¡­ls it rted to this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He admitted, ¡± I was very frustrated at that time. I felt so ufortable that I was about to die. You bringing me breakfast at this time makes me extremely annoyed. I know you have good intentions, but I can¡¯t control my anxiety.¡±


    Su Hanyan remembered now. No wonder he always looked like that every time she saw him. It had something to do with that strange illness..

 Chapter 381 - 381: The Stink of Money (1)

    Chapter 381: The Stink of Money (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been in good condition recently¡­¡± She did not notice that he had been irritable recently.


    ¡°Because of you.¡± Jin Chen shook his arm and pointed at her delicate fingers. ¡® Touch. ¡± Because I feelfortable when I touch you..As long as I¡¯m close to you, my heart will be calm and I won¡¯t be frustrated anymore.¡±


    Su Hanyan recalled everything that had happened between the two of them since they met. No wonder he always appeared in front of her at the right time. It was because she could make him feelfortable and at peace.


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re not getting close to me because of this, are you? You¡­¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She broke free from his hand and took a few steps back.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jin Chen went forward and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. ¡± I admit that there was a part of it in the beginning, butter on, I fell in love with your soul. Yan Yan, don¡¯t doubt me, okay?¡±


    Su Hanyan looked deeply into his eyes. After a while, she retracted her gaze.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When the two of them returned home, the dishes were alreadyid out on the dining table. The family was waiting for them to take their seats.


    There was arge round table in the house, which Jin Yan had specially asked a


    carpenter to make. It would not be taken out on normal days. Only when there were many people would the table be taken out to eat.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Shen Xingchen shifted his stool to the side. ¡± You guys are really too much. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t see anyone when you¡¯re working, but you don¡¯t even see anyone when you¡¯re eating. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Grandpa and Grandma are fine. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Shen Xingchen chuckled. ¡± Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®


    At the dining table, Rong Qing didn¡¯t say much. She had already finished talking to Su Hanyan behind her back.


    As long as she truly loved Jin Chen and did not fall for the Smith family¡¯s wealth, everything would be fine.


    Jin Xihai and his wife had met Su Hanyan before and had a good impression of her. After all, Jin Chen¡¯s standards were not low. Since he had taken a fancy to her, she must have her own outstanding qualities.


    Jin Baiwei and her husband, Geng Wenbin, had heard their son¡¯s ruckus at home a long time ago, so they knew a little about Su Hanyan.


    Especially Jin Baiwei. She felt that Su Hanyan was a girl who dared to say and do things. She was very genuine.


    Therefore, she quite appreciated this.


    Jin Shujing and Jin Yan naturally did not need to be mentioned.


    This time, it was Jin Dongfeng and his son Jin Bin who raised objections.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, right?¡± Jin Dongfeng asked, ¡± I heard that you¡¯re a factory worker, right? ¡±


    ¡®Yes, Uncle Jin.¡±


    ¡°The ie isn¡¯t high, right?¡±


    38.60 a month! ¡± Su Hanyan answered in detail, ¡® Although it¡¯s not very high, it¡¯s enough to support myself. ¡®


    ¡°What qualifications?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Secondary school. However, I just took the exam at Night University. If I¡¯m epted, my academic qualifications should be upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Then your education is not high either! Not even the sry! Our Jin Chen is not an ordinary person. He¡¯s a surgeon and he¡¯s studying overseas! You ¡­ Don¡¯t you feel pressured?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jin Yan did not like to hear that. ¡± Since when did the Jin family have to look at education and background to get a wife? ¡± ¡°Character is the most important!¡± Jin Shujing said.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa! My dad is right! Anyone who knows the Smith family should know about our family¡¯s situation! It¡¯s hard to say if thisdy has taken a fancy to our family¡¯s wealth!¡± Jin Bin interjected.


    He was a businessman, and his words were filled with the stench of money..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Protect (1)

    Chapter 382: Protect (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big Brother is indeed a businessman. He always looks at money first.¡± Jin Chen didn¡¯t like to hear people ndering Su Hanyan, so he naturally had to protect her.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve been thinking about you in every way, and you¡¯re just saying a few words to me. ¡± Jin Bin had an innocent look on his face. ¡± I¡¯m really not talking about you. I¡¯m a living example! Look at your sister-inw. Didn¡¯t she marry me for our family¡¯s wealth? What¡¯s the point of living with her now?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw is honest and honest. It¡¯s really hard for you to give birth to a child. I think you should be grateful and not criticize her here.¡± Jin Chen did not show any mercy to him, and the words that came out of his mouth were as sharp as knives.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not ¡­ I ¡­ I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Why do you think I¡¯m not a human being?¡± Jin Bin put down his chopsticks and asked Old Master Jin for help. ¡± Grandpa, did you see that? Should Jin Chen change the way he spoke? I don¡¯t know what he said to Yan Yi, but she didn¡¯t even eat dinner when she came back from outside and dragged Yan Jia away!¡±


    ¡°Binbin!¡± Jin Shujing waved his hand at him. ¡± I don¡¯t agree with what you said either. This isn¡¯t Jin Chen¡¯s problem. This is your problem! You can¡¯t just take money and talk about your family background. Our family knows that you can earn money, but most people still live the lives of ordinary people! You can¡¯t look down on others iust because vou can earn monev.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re being biased again. Let me tell you this ¡­ I want to say something, and you will know why I said that.¡± Jin Bin looked at Su Hanyan and asked her a question, ¡± Do you have an elder sister called Su Chanjuan at home? His man is called Li Baojun?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan was slightly surprised. ¡± You know them? ¡±


    She knew that Su Chanjuan and her husband had always wanted to get close to him in order to win a business deal.


    She had always thought that Jin Bin would not know of their existence. She did not expect that he actually knew.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just know him.¡± Jin Binughed dryly. ¡± Jiang Lei, do you know him?


    He¡¯s a friend of mine. He told me something.¡±


    After that, he told Su Chanjuan and her husband to pay her sister to date Jiang Lei in order to do business.


    After this matter failed, the two of them asked someone to use their connections to get in touch with him.


    Jin Bin himself knew very well that he despised this couple from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he had heard about Su Hanyan from Yan Jia, and he immediately connected the two things together.


    He had told the others about these two things with the intention of embarrassing Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Elders and brothers and sisters, what kind of children do you think such a family can raise? Tell me, is there any reason for me to question this matter?¡±


    Jin Dongfeng agreed with his son. I think Binbin is right. This marriage had to be a match of equal status. Only then could they be happy! I¡¯ll say something that Jin Chen doesn¡¯t like to hear. You and Yan Yi are a perfect match! Only then would they be happy!


    As for this Su Yan, I think it¡¯s better to forget about it!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jin Shujing mmed his chopsticks on the table. ¡± If you two don¡¯t want to eat, then scram back to your own house. Don¡¯t leave it here and cause trouble for me! ¡± Listen to what you¡¯re saying. You really don¡¯t mind being embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You stink of money!¡± Jin Yan red at her eldest son, turned around, and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Yanyan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.. We don¡¯t think that way, except for the two of them!¡±

 Chapter 383 - 383: Testimony (1)

    Chapter 383 - 383: Testimony (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan smiled slightly. Her mood wasn¡¯t affected by those unpleasant words.


    ¡°Thank you for believing in me.¡± She patted Jin Yan¡¯s arm gently and said, ¡± The incident that Brother Jin mentioned did happen. I have to admit that it¡¯s the truth. ¡®


    ¡°Grandma, look, I¡¯m not talking nonsense, right? She has already admitted it!¡± Jin Bin said hurriedly.


    ¡°About that matter¡­


    ¡°You want to exin that matter, right? You were forced to go on a blind date. You didn¡¯t want to. It was your sister and brother-inw who forced you to go!¡± Jin Bin interrupted Su Hanyan¡¯s words. No matter how she tried to exin, it would sound like she was trying to force herself to exin.


    Jin Chen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He looked at Shen Xingchen and gave him a look.


    He was present at that time, so he should know about it.


    These words from Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth were indeed less believable, but it was different from Shen Xingchen¡¯s.


    Shen Xingchen was originally busy gnawing on a bone. When he looked up, he saw Jin Chen giving him a look. He immediately understood and sighed silently. He put down the bone in his hand and said,¡±l have something to say.¡±


    ¡± This is an adult¡¯s matter. Why are you, a child, getting involved? ¡± Jin Baiwei reprimanded him for being a bbermouth.


    ¡°I have to say it.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Xingchen deliberately cleared his throat and said loudly,¡±l was there on the day of Sister Yanyan¡¯s blind date!¡± I can prove that Sister Yan Yan didn¡¯t know that she was going on a blind date at that time. When she saw that Lei, she immediately made her stance clear. She made it very clear that she had a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°I can also prove it.¡± Jin Ling didn¡¯t say anything. When she saw her uncle¡¯s family picking on Su Hanyan, she said, ¡± Yanyan isn¡¯t that kind of person! Her family background might be a littleplicated, but she was still a lotus flower that was untainted by mud. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s after Jin Chen¡¯s family wealth! You might not know, but I know very well that Yan Yan earns as much as Jin Chen.¡±


    ¡°Lingling, what do you mean? She earned a lot? How did she earn so much money?¡± No matter how Jin Bin looked at it, he did not think that a woman could earn much money. ¡± You don¡¯t have to lie for her! If you want to earn more money, unless you do business these days, don¡¯t even think about earning 180 yuan a month!¡±


    ¡°Brother, why do you make me dislike your words?¡± Jin Ling was very unhappy when she heard this. Do you think you earn a lot of money, so you despise us?¡±


    ¡°Lingling, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin.¡± Jin Ling raised her hand and stopped him from saying the second half of his sentence. Yan Yan had opened a training ss herself, and there were many students participating in the training! I¡¯ll earn at least a thousand yuan a month!¡±


    ¡°This is¡­Really?¡± Jin Bin asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± It¡¯s true. Speaking of which, he was also very distressed. Opening a cram school was also an ident. Actually, I didn¡¯t n to make money, but I couldn¡¯t stop the students ¡®enthusiasm for learning, so I opened a cram school


    ¡°A factory worker running a cram school? What level are you at?¡± Jin Bin didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that Jin Ling was helping Su Hanyan fool him.


    ¡°English cram school.¡± ¡± She¡¯s as good as me, ¡± Jin Chen said calmly. Brother, there¡¯s a saying that goes, there¡¯s always a mountain higher than the other.


    You can¡¯t look down on her just because she¡¯s a woman!¡±

 Chapter 384 - 384: Apologize (1)

    Chapter 384 - 384: Apologize (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± You remember everything.


    ¡°How could I not remember?¡± Jin Yan chuckled and said, ¡± When we saw you in the newspaper, we were so emotional! If you can be a trantor, your standard is not ordinary!¡±


    Shen Xingchen suddenly remembered something when she heard them talking about the trantion.¡±Wait a minute. The trantion you mentioned¡­Was he referring to the matter of being a trantor for the towing factory? I remember that someone specially went to our foreignnguage institute to hire Sister Yan Yi to be a trantor? How did it be Sister Yanyan?¡±


    Su Hanyan revealed two meaningful smiles, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Some words sounded more believable and shocking when said through the mouth of others.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± Jin Chen said casually, ¡± It must be your sister Yanyan who is better! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Shen Xingchen began to reevaluate Su Hanyan.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be in disbelief about? You¡¯re an English student. You have to know that you have to have real skills to trante this kind of thing. You can¡¯t fool me at all! Moreover, this was already in the newspapers! I say, you people, especially big brother, should read the news when you have nothing to do. Even if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the country, at least you should know what¡¯s going on around us.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s words were not only directed at Shen Xingchen, but also at Jin Bin.


    Rong Qing heard everything, but she remained seated and did not move or speak. Her expression was indifferent. However, if you looked closely, you could see the corners of her lips curling up slightly.


    Jin Bin was pped in the face in public and was somewhat speechless. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯m wrong.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing more to say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough.¡± Jin Shujing red at him. ¡± Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense!


    After the meal, it was alreadyte, and it was time for Su Hanyan to leave.


    Originally, it was her first time visiting the Jin family, so she should have prepared a gift for her. However, because Jin Chen did not understand these things, he did not inform his family in advance, resulting in no gift to give. However, the Jin family also gave Su Hanyan red packets.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to ept it, but Old Mrs. Jin had said that this was a matter of etiquette. If she didn¡¯t ept it, then outsiders wouldugh at the Jin family for not knowing etiquette.


    Therefore, she could only ept it.


    ¡°Hanyan,e with me.¡± Rong Qing, who hadn¡¯t said anything, called out to Su Hanyan before she left.


    ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    Jin Chen looked displeased and looked at his mother coldly. ¡°¡±ls there anything that can¡¯t be said here? Must we go upstairs?¡±


    Rong Qing smiled faintly but did not say anything. She turned around and walked upstairs.


    Su Hanyan let go of Jin Chen¡¯s hand andforted him softly, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s okay. You


    have to believe me. No matter what Auntie says, I¡¯ll be with you!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan followed Rong Qing upstairs.


    Downstairs, Jin Yan pped Jin Chen twice. ¡°¡±You brat, you miss your mother so much. Now that she¡¯s back, why are you treating her like this? How disappointed are you? I won¡¯t allow you to talk to your mother like that!¡±


    Jin Chen pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Upstairs.


    Rong Qing looked at Su Hanyan and apologized, ¡°¡±Sorry, I underestimated you..¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385: Gift (1)

    Chapter 385: Gift (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I understand your feelings for Jin Chen. I don¡¯t me you. Parents love their children and must n for the long term! You love him, so you¡¯re worried that I¡¯m after him¡­This was very normal. If my mother could n for her child like you, I would feel happy and understanding from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. He was afraid that Chenchen couldn¡¯t understand. His illness is a very difficult thing for him to talk about, and it¡¯s also something he¡¯s always wanted to forget. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so taboo.¡± After Rong Qing finished speaking, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± Actually, his illness is a taboo for our entire family. We don¡¯t even want to mention it. However, the truth is not something that can be covered up just because we don¡¯t mention it. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand.¡± Su Hanyan shed her a sweet smile. ¡± Jin Chen is very happy with me. You have to believe that! You have to believe that his illness will definitely be cured! People have to have good hope, and only then will things develop in a good direction.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Qing¡¯s heart felt warm. She turned around and opened her bag. She took out an exquisitely carved wooden box. ¡± This is for you. ¡®


    Su Hanyan took the box and opened it. She saw a crystal clear jade bracelet lying quietly inside. Although she didn¡¯t know much about jade, she still knew a little about it.


    The color of this bracelet was not ordinary. Perhaps it was priceless.


    ¡°No, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it. You can take it back.¡± Su Hanyan rejected the gift.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not cheap.¡± Rong Qing didn¡¯t hide anything from her. Her gaze lingered on the bracelet for a while, but she still forced it to Su Hanyan. ¡± This was bought by Jin Chen¡¯s father. I¡¯ve kept it well all these years. At that time, he had said that if one day Chenchen was going to marry a wife, he would give this bracelet to Chenchen¡¯s partner! Now, I¡¯m giving it to you. You must ept it. ¡± Su Hanyan understood that this was Rong Qing¡¯s recognition of her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan carefully ced the bracelet in her bag and joked with her, ¡± I will definitely keep it well and give it to Jin Chen¡¯s daughter-inw in the future. ¡®


    Rong Qingughed silently.


    Su Hanyan also smiled.


    Jin Chen sent Su Hanyan to the ce she rented, and the two of them said goodbye reluctantly.


    ¡°Jinchen, don¡¯t me Auntie for telling you about your illness. She¡¯s doing this for your own good.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± She has always loved you in her heart. She loves you more than you can imagine. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± ¡± It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept the way she loves me, ¡± Jin Chen said in a aeep voice.


    ¡°Give her time. After all, when your father was around, she was also doted on like a little princess!¡± Su Hanyan leaned closer to his cheek and kissed him gently. ¡± Jin Chen, I¡¯m going back to sleep! ¡± Good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night


    On Monday, Su Hanyan returned to the factory to work.


    As soon as she entered the office of the publicity department, Zhu Lin came up to her and circled around her three times. ¡®Yes, I can tell from your radiant face that your meeting with the parents went well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°How is it? Did your boyfriend¡¯s grandfather like the tea set?¡± Shao Yu happened toe in to look for Su Hanyan. When she heard them talking about this, she came over to ask..

 Chapter 386 - 386: Good News (1)

    Chapter 386: Good News (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He didn¡¯t open it then. I think she likes him, right? After all, that thing is so valuable. I reckon he won¡¯t be able to bear to take it out for a while.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I can help you.¡±


    ¡°He definitely helped, and he helped a lot!¡± Even though Su Hanyan didn¡¯t see the old man¡¯s reaction at that time, she knew that if the old man knew what was good, he would definitely know that it was a good thing.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, what are you doing here instead of going to work so early in the morning?¡± When Zhu Lin saw that Shao yu was not on duty, she specially reminded her, ¡± It¡¯s Monday today. Be careful, if the leader finds out about you, he¡¯ll definitely deduct your sry! ¡±


    ¡°I checked it early in the morning. Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I¡¯m here to ask if you know the exam results.¡± Shao Yu asked with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! How many days had it been since the exam? The results haven¡¯t even been released yet. How can we know the exam results?¡± Zhu Lin raised her hand and patted her head. ¡± Are you dizzy? You must be talking in your sleep!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking in my sleep.¡± Shao Yu pushed Zhu Lin¡¯s hand away and said solemnly, ¡± Many people in the factory know about the exam results. I heard that they used their connections to find out. I heard that Zhou Ningkai and Zhou Gong have connections in our factory and can know the exam results in advance, so I came to ask. However, I¡¯m not familiar with him. Isn¡¯t it because I remembered that Yanyan had dealt with him before? So, I wanted Yanyan to help me ask.¡± ¡°Zhou Ningkai?¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment. ¡± Forget about asking him. ¡®


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, right?¡± Su Hanyan told them about her past with Zhou Ningkai, and the two of them sighed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, forget it.¡± Shao Yu would rather not know, and she did not want Su Hanyan to beg Zhou Ningkai. If she were to be ridiculed again, then Yanyan would definitely feel bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu! Anyway, we¡¯ll know the result in just over a month. It¡¯s not a matter of a day or two!¡± Zhu Lin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t do well.¡± Shao Yu said in distress, ¡± You also know that my foundation is weak. Wasn¡¯t he thinking of dying as soon as possible? If I can¡¯t get in, I won¡¯t think about this anymore! ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I helped you revise your English. First of all, you have an advantage over others in this subject. What are you afraid of?¡± Su Hanyan was


    full of confidence.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s as you said.¡± Shao Yu said listlessly.


    ¡°Right, I remember now. There should be someone who knows our exam results. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± Su Hanyan thought of Jin Chen¡¯s aunt, Jin Baiwei.


    She worked in the city¡¯s Education Bureau. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to help inquire about it, right?


    Su Hanyan was just about to call Jin Chen when her phone rang. She picked up the phone, and it was Jin Chen who called first.


    ¡°I have good news for you. Take a guess.¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡± Su Hanyan immediately thought of the exam results, so she casually mentioned it, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you know about my exam results? ¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Su Hanyan became excited. ¡± You went to check for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I asked my aunt, and she checked for you! Guess how you did?¡± ¡°It should be pretty good, right? Since you¡¯ve asked, it can¡¯t be that bad!¡±


    ¡°First ce in the city.¡± His voice was full ofughter.. ¡± Not good, but rather pretty good! ¡°

 Chapter 387 - 387: Betting on the Right Question (1)

    Chapter 387 - 387: Betting on the Right Question (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It seems that the school I want to apply for should not be a problem.¡± ¡°Just wait for the notice.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu had also guessed the contents of the phone call. They came over and urged Su Hanyan in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®That ¡­ Quickly ask for us!¡±


    ¡°Can you ask your aunt to ask on behalf of Zhu Lin and Shao Yu? They are my friends and are very concerned about this matter.¡± Su Hanyan said hurriedly.


    ¡°Give me your name and admission ticket number.¡± Jin Chen agreed readily.


    ¡°He agreed.¡± Su Hanyan turned around and said to the two of them, ¡± Hurry up and tell me your name and number. Only then can I help you check your results. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The two of them excitedly went to look for the admission ticket number.


    Jin Chen checked the admission ticket number in the morning and found the result in the afternoon.


    When Su Hanyan reported their results to them, the two of them were so excited that they almost cried. Zhu Lin¡¯s results were quite good. She had always wanted to study finance and ounting since she was able to get into the school she wanted. This time, the school she wanted was the Night University of the Capital University of Economics and Business. Shao Yu¡¯s results were slightly worse. She applied for a management course, so it should not be a problem.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for the notification to be issued.


    After Su Hanyan took the adult exam, it was very close to the National College Entrance Examination. In 1983, because there was no national adult college entrance examination, the examination time was set by a certain region or a certain school. Therefore, Su Hanyan and the rest would have their exams in June, while the national college entrance exam would be in July.


    As the college entrance examination approached, the atmosphere in the cram school was unprecedentedly high. Every time Su Hanyan reached home at six o¡¯clock, there were already many students squatting on the ground in front of her house, reading English loudly.


    In this college entrance examination, the English results would be calcted ording to the total score. Moreover, the students did not have much exposure to English. They were all worried that if they lost their marks in English, it would be a pity if they missed out on the university they wanted to enter. Therefore, they all worked hard to study.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan.¡± Zhang Tiancai had a good rtionship with Su Hanyan. He no longer called her teacher, but called her sister. ¡± The students are all worried that the English exam is not going well. The college entrance exam is approaching. Do you have any tips to teach us? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Su Hanyan stood on the podium and looked at the pairs of eager eyes. She said loudly, ¡± From today onwards, I will teach you the techniques of solving problems. If you have poor English grades, you can listen carefully. It will definitely be helpful during the exam. ¡®


    When the students heard this, they put down the pens in their hands and listened to Su Hanyan¡¯s exnation seriously.


    For the past two weeks, she had been teaching some of the ¡± opportunistic ¡® methods she used in her exams. Now that it was time for the ¡± big battle, ¡± she had toe up with a set of systematic training to ensure that these children could get better results in the exams.


    When she was helping the childreny a solid foundation, she also bought a lot of English materials for them to try readingprehension and improve their reading level.


    The college entrance examination in July arrived as scheduled. Students from all over the country rushed to the examination hall. This examination would determine their future prospects.


    When the English test came, many of Su Hanyan¡¯s students were stunned when they received the test papers! They couldn¡¯t believe that arge part of the content of their daily listening, speaking, reading, and writing had appeared on the test paper..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Long-term Plan (1)

    Chapter 388 - 388: Long-term n (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Especially thest readingprehension article. Su Hanyan had exined that article to them before, and she had even tranted it word for word into Chinese.


    This was what had happened a few days ago, and it was still fresh in their minds.


    Unsurprisingly, many people cheered after the English exam. They all felt that the few months they had spent in Su Hanyan¡¯s ss had been worth it.


    Su Hanyan still didn¡¯t know what the college entrance examination would be. She went to work as usual, and at the same time, she silently wished her ssmates good results.


    The National College Entrance Examination passed in a sh. The first thing Zhang Tiancai did after it was over was to go to the factory to look for Su Hanyan.


    The weather was so hot that it felt like it was going to melt her. He came to her with two bottles of iced soda in his hands and reported the situation of the college entrance examination to her.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really amazing! The students in our cram school almost cried when they saw the English paper!¡± Zhang Tiancai used his teeth to bite open the bottle cap and handed it to Su Hanyan. At the same time, he said excitedly, ¡± The exercises that you usually give us actually hit the college entrance examination questions, and a lot of them! ¡®


    ¡°Really? Then did you all answer the questions correctly? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to do it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but of course I have no problem with it!¡± Zhang Tiancai leaned against the tree trunk and shook his legs proudly. ¡± Look, I¡¯ll get you full marks for English! ¡±


    ¡°If you can get full marks for English, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal. How about that?¡± Su Hanyan was also happy for these children, especially Zhang Tiancai. This guy¡¯s English grades had been at the bottom of the ss, and she had put in a lot of effort and effort to improve to this level.


    ¡°Western food.¡± Zhang Tiancai said very seriously, ¡± Sis, I really didn¡¯t like English in the past. But after learning from you, I realized that I¡¯m interested in this. I want to apply for an English major in the foreignnguage institute. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Hanyan raised her hands in agreement. ¡± I think you have some talent innguages. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly. Moreover, English will definitely be of great use in the next few decades. You have to study hard and strive to be an interpreter or something. In the future, you will be able to follow the country¡¯s leaders to participate in international conferences. That will be great!¡±


    ¡°Alright, just because you said that, I¡¯ll apply for a foreignnguage university!¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can be schoolmates.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve applied to the Night University of the Foreign Language Institute. We¡¯ll have the chance to meet in the future! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Tiancai was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    After he was happy, he told Su Hanyan about something else. Now many people are waiting to see our college entrance examination results. If our college entrance examination results are good, I think many people will sign up for your ss! In my opinion, why don¡¯t you quit your job and focus on the ss? That one earns more money than this one, and it can also give those children with poor English some hope!¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I have this intention.¡± Since he had brought it up, Su Hanyan went deeper into the topic. ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about this ever since I took the final exam.. If I go to work during the day and go to night school at night, I might have to stop the ss! If it doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll definitely resign!¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389: Notice of Entrance (1)

    Chapter 389 - 389: Notice of Entrance (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was already the 1980s, and the market economy would gradually rece the nned economy. The state-owned factories would decline, and there would be a wave ofyoffs in the early 1990s. Therefore, there was no future in guarding this state-owned factory.


    English cram schools would be a craze after the first Asian Games in 1990. They would pop up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Even those who started cram schools at that time would be able to make a lot of money, not to mention her, who was eating crabs in the early 1980s.


    As long as she worked hard, she would be able to create a golden signboard in the 1990s.


    Whenparing the two, everyone would definitely choose the former, rather than guarding the state-owned factories and wasting time.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Since you¡¯ve said so, if anyonees to look for me, I¡¯ll agree on your behalf!¡± Zhang Tiancai said.


    ¡°Alright. Help me agree!¡± Su Hanyan stretched out a finger and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give each of you 10% of your ie. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m not trying to earn money from you. We¡¯ve been together for so long.


    You know what kind of person I am.


    ¡°I understand. But you deserve it. ¡± Su Hanyan patted his shoulder. ¡± Then it¡¯s settled. You work hard to recruit people for me, and I¡¯ll pay you! ¡± When the timees, you¡¯ll earn more than your dad!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡± Zhang Tiancai grinned.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The eptance letter was sent quite quickly. After the exam, Su Hanyan sessfully received the eptance letter from the foreignnguage school.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu also received the notice as they wished. The three of them were very happy and decided to celebrate together.


    When Su Hanyan told Jin Chen about this news, he had already booked dinner at a Western restaurant. The two of them went to have a candlelight dinner alone to celebrate this joyous event.


    After the meal, Jin Chen had to return to the hospital for his shift. He said to Hanyan, ¡°¡±My mother will leave Beijing tomorrow and won¡¯t be back for a long time. She wants to treat you and your parents to a meal at home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Forget about my parents.¡± When Su Hanyan thought of Wei Guiqin¡¯s appearance, she was very resistant. ¡± You know my family situation. It¡¯s really inconvenient for them toe out! ¡±


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡± They obviously want to discuss our marriage. If you don¡¯t let your parentse, how can you make the decision on your own? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can make the decision!¡± Su Hanyan patted her chest and said, ¡± I¡¯ll make my own decisions. My dad also agreed! As for my mother, there¡¯s no need to ask for her opinion at all. She¡¯ll agree 120%!¡±


    Jin Chen was still thinking about whether this was appropriate when he heard Su Hanyan continue.


    ¡°If you let Auntie settle the matter in one go, she mighte back again. You have to let her have something to worry about so that she can remember toe back next time, right?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± Jin Chen rubbed her head. ¡± I only know that you don¡¯t want your family to get involved in this! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. She had her own concerns. ¡± I think that once my matters have been settled and there won¡¯t be any more variables, I¡¯ll inform them. You don¡¯t need to ask for their consent. You just need my consent..¡±

 Chapter 390 - 390: Variant (1)

    Chapter 390 - 390: Variant (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What about Uncle Su?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°As long as I agree, he will definitely agree! You really don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Since she had already said so, Jin Chen listened to her arrangements. ¡± Thene home with me for dinner tomorrow. My mother said she wants to see you! ¡®


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡±


    Rong Qing was about to leave.


    She still missed Su Hanyan in her heart. When this girl faced her question that day, she did not hesitate at all and firmly replied that she wanted to be with Jin Chen. She had already fallen in love with this girl.


    At the same time, she was happy for her son.


    It was his fortune to meet a girl who did not mind his illness and was willing to share the joys and sorrows of life with him.


    Early in the morning, Rong Qing went to the market to buy a lot of groceries. She nned to entertain Su Hanyan¡¯s parents in a lively manner at night. This time, she wanted to settle the matter between Jin Chen and Su Hanyan. Before she left, she could also be considered to have settled a matter of concern.


    ¡°Qing Qing, it seems that you¡¯re quite satisfied with this girl, Yan Yan.¡± Jin Yan helped her wife choose the vegetables and started chatting.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Qing nodded and smiled faintly. ¡± I misunderstood thisdy. I¡¯ve also seen it with my own eyes during this period of time. Chenchen¡¯s condition is indeed much better than before, and the smiles on his face are also increasing. As a mother, of course, she hopes that her son will be happy. If Yan Yan can make my son happy, then she¡¯s the daughter-inw I¡¯ve decided on.


    ¡± I think that child is not bad. She¡¯s definitely not that vain girl. ¡± Jin Yan said.


    ¡°Yes, definitely not.¡± Jin Shujing held a purple y teapot in his hand and poured two mouthfuls of water into his mouth. ¡± That girl really gave me a big gift without saying anything! You all know about the tea set fromst time, right? It¡¯s an old thing from the Qing Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you say that!¡± Jin Yan was stunned. This was considered an antique, so it should be worth a lot of money.


    ¡°I looked like it before, but I wasn¡¯t sure. Didn¡¯t I just find someone who knows the ropes yesterday and let him take a look? This thing is indeed not cheap.¡± Jin Shujing liked that tea set to begin with. When he found out that it was from the Qing Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t put it down even more.


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve already epted this gift and only now do you know its value. What should he do? It must be quite a lot of money, right?¡± Jin Yan felt that she had received too many gifts and did not know what to do.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Shujing was more open-minded. ¡± That¡¯s our future granddaughter-inw! Your granddaughter-inw wants to be filial to you, and you still want to shirk it?¡± ¡°The key point is that this isn¡¯t it!¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter!¡±


    Jin Yan red at him and turned to Rong Qing. ¡°¡±Look at your father, this old man. He¡¯s simply a scoundrel! When you see something you like, you won¡¯t let go no matter what!¡±


    Rong Qing smiled. She¡¯ll be Jin Chen¡¯s wife sooner orter. Take this gift as a token of respect from his granddaughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Jin Shujing was very satisfied with this statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself.¡± Jin Yan deliberately poured cold water on him. ¡± As long as your granddaughter-inw doesn¡¯t get married, there will always be changes! There¡¯s a saying that goes, a long night brings many dreams. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°What variables?¡± Jin Shujing chuckled. ¡± Do you think my grandson is as stupid as an old woman like you? He likes Yan Yan so much.. How can he let his wife fly away just like that?¡±

 Chapter 391 - 391: How Shameless (1)

    Chapter 391 - 391: How Shameless (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. If we don¡¯t get married soon, he might be anxious, but the girl might not be!¡± ording to Jin Yan¡¯s calctions, Su Hanyan was already twenty-three years old. If she continued to drag this on, wouldn¡¯t her youth be dragged away?


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jin Shujing smiled. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡± Your grandson has a way to keep that girl, just like how I kept you back then!¡± Jin Yan immediately understood what he meant. She threw a vegetable over and said,¡±You shameless old man! How dare you say that!¡±


    Back then, when he wanted to go on a long journey, the two families had arranged a marriage. He was worried that when he returned, the marriage would change, so he went to Wu Mountain with her in advance.


    It was also the kind of private marriage that people often talked about.


    Since she had given her body to him, she would definitely keep this promise until he returned.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jin Shujing smiled proudly. ¡± The facts have proven that my approach was right! Otherwise, you¡¯re so beautiful, so many people would be staring at you! As the saying goes, a family¡¯s daughter is sought after by hundreds of families! I believe you, but I don¡¯t believe my father-inw!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still proud? How thick-skinned!¡±


    Rong Qing had been away from home for many years. When she returned asionally, it was also very rare to see the old couple bickering. This time, she even felt a sense of closeness when she saw them.


    ¡°Dad and Mom¡¯s rtionship is still as good as ever. I really envy you guys!¡± she said.


    Jin Yan subconsciously thought of her son, Jin Baiyang, who had sacrificed himself. If he was still alive, Rong Qing wouldn¡¯t be so sad.


    The past could not be mentioned. It was like a book that had been sealed for a long time. Once it was opened, it was easy to be blinded by dust and make people cry.


    She swallowed the words she wanted to say and chose to change the topic.


    ¡°Old man, since you¡¯ve already received your future granddaughter-inw¡¯s gift, shouldn¡¯t you return that inkstone to that girl Yan Yi?¡± Jin Yan said.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Jin Shujing pped the back of his head. ¡± I really forgot. ¡± That Fang Duan inkstone was really not cheap. It cost ten thousand yuan! I don¡¯t think Yan Yi bought it herself. It¡¯s very likely that her parents bought it!¡± ¡°Looks like the Yan family hasn¡¯t given up.¡± Rong Qing said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give up?¡± Jin Yan heard the hidden meaning in her daughter-inw¡¯s words. ¡± What do you mean by not giving up? ¡°Yan Yi likes Jin Chen. Dad, Mom, you all know about this, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    ¡°In the past, the Yan family also tacitly approved of their rtionship, right?


    Actually, we can be considered to have tacitly agreed, right?¡± Rong Qing said.


    Back then, Yan Yi was so dazzling. The little girl was very outstanding and had a sweet mouth. She knew how to be likable.


    She liked Jin Chen and had always been pestering him.


    The neighbors also felt that the two children were quitepatible. They joked that they were childhood sweethearts and would live together when they grew up.


    Jin Chen scoffed at this matter and ignored it.


    However, Yan Yi did remember it firmly in her heart.


    Now that Jin Chen had a woman he loved, Yan Yi was obviously unwilling to give up. That was the reason why she had said that she would visit Mother Yan that day.


    ¡°Yan Yi is indeed a pity. However, I think that Jin Chen likes Yan Yan, and I¡¯m very supportive of it. ¡± Jin Yan said.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t have such thoughts. There¡¯s no such thing as a pity!¡± Rong Qing had always been a clean person when it came to matters of the heart. Didn¡¯t the inkstone that Yan Yi gave to Dad prove that she still hasn¡¯t given up? This is inappropriate. If we don¡¯t exin this matter clearly, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble in the future!¡±


    ¡°What else can I say?¡± What Jin Yan meant was that this was clear enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tell him..¡± Rong Qing said, ¡± I¡¯ll go talk to them! ¡°

 Chapter 392 - 392: No Need (1)

    Chapter 392 - 392: No Need (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    During lunch, Rong Qing personally made a trip to the Yan Family.


    In the past few years, she had always had a good rtionship with Yang Hua. Ever since Jin Baiyang¡¯s death, her mood had been greatly affected. That was why she volunteered to go to a remote area to support the medical construction. That was why she gradually cut off contact with Yang Hua.


    Every time she came back, she would always stay for a short time. She woulde and go in a hurry.


    Therefore, she and Yang Hua never met again.


    After staying here for a long time, he shoulde over to see her. At the same time, he could also solve the problems left behind by history.


    When Rong Qing arrived, Yang Hua and Yan Yi were fiddling with the newly bought wool.


    ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Yang Hua didn¡¯t expect Rong Qing toe. He was pleasantly surprised and quickly weed her in. ¡± Quick, sit down! Quick, sit down! ¡± I was just talking to Yanyan about this. If you didn¡¯te, we would havee to visit you!¡±


    Rong Qing smiled slightly. ¡± I wanted toe earlier, but the olddy at home kept pestering me. It¡¯s my fault too. I rarely go home all these years. It¡¯s rare for me toe back, but she refused to let me go out alone. ¡±


    Yang Hua could not help but sigh when he saw Rong Qing¡¯s temper change drastically. Back then, when Jin Baiyang was around, she was so cheerful and lively, her eyes were shining brightly. But now, the light in her eyes had disappeared and she was much calmer than before.


    She was no longer that blissful little woman who was doted on by Jin Baiyang!


    ¡°Qing Qing, it hasn¡¯t been easy for your old master and olddy toe back all these years. In my opinion, it¡¯s time for you toe back! Jin Chen is already so old. He¡¯s going to get married in a year or two. Without you by his side as his mother-inw, his daughter-inw will definitelyin, right?¡± Yang Hua poured a cup of tea and handed it to Rong Qing.


    Rong Qing blew away the tea leaves floating on the surface of the water and took a sip.¡±Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, Yang Hua didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he said to Yan Yi,¡±Your Aunt Rong is here. Why are you standing here in a daze? Your dad bought some new fruits in the kitchen. Wash some for your Aunt Rong. She likes fresh fruits.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Yan Yi put down the wool in her hand, got up and went to the kitchen.


    ¡°This child is really¡­l¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be overjoyed to see you.¡± Yang Hua put in a few good words for his daughter. ¡± She¡¯s been thinking about you and Jin Chen for so many years. She was doing well overseas, but she had toe back to


    China¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only summer and you¡¯re already messing around?¡± Rong Qing didn¡¯t answer Yang Hua¡¯s question directly. Instead, she went off topic.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Old Yan is afraid of the cold. The sweaters from a few years ago are all old, so I told him to knit one for him as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be easier to wear when it¡¯s cold in autumn.¡± As Yang Hua spoke, he took the wool over and said with a smile, ¡± Look, this light blue wool looks clean and elegant. I said that I would weave it into a sweater for Old Yan, but Yanyan said that this wool was not suitable for her father. So, she bought dark blue wool for Old Yan. She wants to weave this light blue wool into a sweater for Jin Chen. ¡±


    Rong Qing caressed the light blue wool and said softly, ¡°¡± This wool is indeed beautiful, but there¡¯s no need to knit it for Jin Chen. He probably doesn¡¯t need it. ¡®


    ¡°No need?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Qing said, ¡± A few days ago, he brought his girlfriend home. We all met that girl and felt that their rtionship was very good. We also epted that girl. ¡®


    Yang Hua¡¯s smile froze at the corner of his mouth..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Unable to Force It (1)

    Chapter 393: Unable to Force It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yanyan was also there that day. I don¡¯t know when she left for dinner. However, she should know about Jin Chen¡¯s situation. I just don¡¯t know if she told you about this¡­¡± Rong Qing said slowly. Yang Hua didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    Of course I did!


    Her daughter came back crying with tears on her face. She left happily, but she returned with a heart full of scars. As a mother, she felt terrible.


    These few days, she had been waiting for Rong Qing toe and give her an exnation. She had waited for so long, but it had note. She had not expected that when she came today, the first thing she brought her was actually such news.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yang Hua¡¯s expression turned calm. ¡± She really didn¡¯t tell me anything. It¡¯s no wonder. That day when she came back and locked herself in the door, she cried loudly. No matter how we asked, we couldn¡¯t get any information. If you say so, I understand. So, why did youe here today ¡­¡±


    ¡°I solved Yanyan¡¯s knot in her heart.¡± Rong Qing said.


    ¡°How?¡± Yang Hua stared at her. ¡± Yanyan has always liked Jin Chen. Back then, she went overseas to pursue Jin Chen, just to be worthy of Jin Chen¡¯s dazzling identity! But now, he likes a female worker in a factory, and she¡¯s even a technical secondary school graduate. Don ¡®t you think Yanyan can¡¯t take it lying down?¡±


    When Rong Qing heard this, she understood that Yang Hua already knew about Su Hanyan¡¯s existence.


    Since that was the case, it was even easier to exin.


    ¡°The human heart is always changing. Jin Chen was just an ordinary person, not a saint. I came here today to tell you about this. Jin Chen has already decided on Hanyan, so I thought I shoulde over and tell you about Yanyan. Yanyan is a good girl. She will definitely meet someone better than Jin Chen. ¡±


    Rong Qing spoke with great restraint. Back then, Jin Chen had never shown any affection for Yan Yi and only treated her as a friend.


    The neighbors ¡®jokes made Yan Yi take it to heart, which was why so many things happenedter.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here to tell Yan Yi to stop interacting with Jin Chen?¡± Yang Hua was resentful. ¡± Qing Qing, I¡¯m quite happy that you came today. Unfortunately, what you brought me is not good news. ¡±


    ¡°Yang Hua, you can¡¯t force a rtionship, right? You know Jin Chen¡¯s personality. This is not something that a mother like me can change. I cherish our friendship, so I think I should say this to you:ln the future, if nothing serious happened to Yanyan, it was best not to look for Jin Chen! It¡¯s not a good thing for both parties to continue to entangle their feelings.¡± That was all Rong Qing had to say.


    Although these words sounded a little harsh, it was the truth.


    If Yan Yi didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself and restrain herself, then in the future, there would be constant shes between them.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Hua put away the ball of thread and said to Rong Qing,


    I¡¯m going out for a while, so I won¡¯t keep you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Rong Qing stood up.


    She stood up and took two steps before she suddenly remembered something.¡±Wait a minute. Yanyan gave him an inkstone for his birthday. The inkstone was expensive and he felt bad about it, so he asked me to bring it back.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her bag and took out an inkstone from it and ced it on the table. ¡°Tell Yanyan to thank her..¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394: Mistaken (1)

    Chapter 394: Mistaken (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Qing came down from upstairs and heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was considered falling out with Yang Hua, but it was worth it.


    She felt that it was necessary for her to be the evil person to prevent the two families from getting entangled in the future.


    Su Hanyan had applied for leave in the afternoon and came to the Jin family home early.


    Jin Chen had surgery scheduled in the afternoon, so he would be back a littlete. He asked Su Hanyan to go over first and exin why her parents were noting.


    She bought flowers and snacks for the Smith family. First, she briefly introduced her family to the old Mr. and Mrs. Smith, along with the reason.


    Jin Yan expressed her understanding.


    Of course, the Smith family would have no objections if she could make the decision for herself. He wanted to invite her parents over to show his respect.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Grandma, I can make my own decisions!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Deal. If you need anything, just ask. Don¡¯t be shy. Of course, we¡¯ll prepare everything that Jin Chen needs to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite? We¡¯ll be a family soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. By the way, where¡¯s Auntie?¡± Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t seen Rong Qing since she entered the room.


    ¡°He went to Yan Yi to deliver the inkstone. On your Grandpa Jin¡¯s birthday, Yan Yi sent him a square inkstone. That inkstone was expensive. After he got someone to appraise it, he felt that he really couldn¡¯t keep it. So, your Aunt Rong decided to send it back. He has been gone for half a day. He should be back by now¡­¡±


    Just as Jin Yan finished speaking, the phone on the table rang. She picked up the phone and heard Yang Hua¡¯s voice on the other end.


    ¡°Auntie, this inkstone is wrong.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the inkstone that Yanyan gave out.¡±


    ¡°Yang Hua, don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps Qing Qing took the wrong one. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll let your Uncle Jin take a look.¡±


    The phone was put aside, and Jin Yan urged Jin Shujing to take a look in the study.


    Very soon, Jin Shujing found the inkstone. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s indeed a mistake! Look at this mess. Hurry up and send them over again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we did make a mistake. I¡¯ll send it to you now!¡±


    Jin Yan hung up the phone and put the inkstone away.¡±Yan Yan, Grandma¡¯s legs


    aren¡¯t very good. Can I trouble you to make a trip?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed. It was just an inkstone, and she would be back soon.


    When Su Hanyan took the inkstone out, she happened to bump into Rong Qing who was rushing back.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The Yan family called to say that they returned the wrong inkstone. Grandpa


    Jin wrapped up this inkstone and asked me to run over to deliver it to them.¡±


    ¡°Do you know her address?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Rong Qing reminded her, ¡± Come back early if you¡¯ve delivered it. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Su Hanyan arrived downstairs, Yan Yi was crying at home and arguing with Yang Hua. She was already in a passive state, and her mother¡¯s words blocked her way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Jin Chen is about to get married. Why are you still meddling? In my opinion, you should focus on your career and p that woman in the face!¡±


    Yang Hua said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have my own ideas.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. I don¡¯t care about you. Do you want me to provoke you by watching Jin Chen and that female worker? Yan Yi, if you want to be rich, you have a family background and a degree. Even if you don¡¯t look for Jin Chen, you can find someone else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for him! Why? Why can¡¯t I beat that female worker? She doesn¡¯t deserve to be by Jin Chen¡¯s side!¡± Yan Yi gritted her teeth and cursed..

 Chapter 395 - 395: Are You Crazy (1)

    Chapter 395: Are You Crazy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Are you dissatisfied with Jin Chen or that girl? ¡± Yang Hua frowned and asked her.


    ¡°They are all dissatisfied.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re dissatisfied? Actually, I thought about it just now and felt that what your Aunt Rong said made sense. Letting others off is also letting yourself off!¡±


    ¡°If it was so easy to let go, there wouldn¡¯t be so many infatuated men and women in the world!¡± Yan Yi said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no good end to being stubborn, daughter! Look at you, you¡¯re so good-looking. What kind of man can¡¯t you find? It¡¯s true that Jin Chen is outstanding, but you¡¯re not in his eyes and heart!¡± Yang Hua advised her earnestly, ¡± Find a man who loves you. Only then can you be happy!


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Yan Yi was tired and didn¡¯t want to argue with her mother anymore.


    There was a moment of silence in the air. The silence was broken by the sound of knocking on the door,


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Yang Hua went to open the door. The moment she opened it, she saw a clean and beautiful girl standing outside. ¡± You are? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Hanyan! Grandpa Jin asked me to send this inkstone over! Please keep it well!¡± Su Hanyan politely returned the item.


    ¡°You¡¯re Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Yang Hua couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. He originally thought that the appearance and temperament of a factory¡¯s female workers would definitely be standard.


    However, when she saw him, she felt that he was indeed different.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to talk too much with her. It would be troublesome if they were from different positions. She might make the other party feel ufortable and disgusted. The key was to leave as soon as possible. ¡± The things have been delivered. Keep them well! ¡± Goodbye!¡± Su Hanyan left after she finished her task.


    Yan Yi looked at the inkstone and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Quickly keep it.¡± Yang Hua said, ¡± Your father gave you the inkstone he had carefully preserved for you! Now that things have failed, I have to return this inkstone to your father. Otherwise, his heart will ache terribly!¡±


    Yan Yi stared at the inkstone for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her hand and threw the inkstone on the ground. With a crisp sound, the inkstone shattered into a few pieces.


    ¡°Yanyan, are you crazy?¡± Yang Hua was shocked and shouted.


    She quickly squatted down and carefully picked up the inkstone piece by piece from the ground. Her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°This thing is worth tens of thousands of yuan! Your dad said that if this thing is collected for a few years, the price will increase several times! You¡¯re really willful. You said you were unhappy and wanted to smash things. What can¡¯t you smash? Why did he have to smash this thing! You¡¯re really infuriating


    me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Yan Yi pieced the inkstone together, wrapped it up with wrapping paper, and stuffed it into a box. ¡± Mom, look, this thing is broken! ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I know it¡¯s broken!¡± Yang Hua was so angry that he wanted to p his daughter twice, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. ¡± You threw her on the ground. How could she not be bad? ¡± What are you thinking!¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan brought back such an expensive inkstone and broke it. What do you think I should think? Of course, I¡¯ll ask her topensate me!¡± Yan Yi said with a smile.


    Yang Hua was stunned for a moment before he understood what Yan Yi meant.¡±Are you saying that you want to send this inkstone to the Smith family forpensation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°To vent my anger!¡± Yan Yi pointed at her chest, ¡± I¡¯m suffocating, you know? The Jin family actually asked Su Hanyan to send the inkstone back.. Who do you think they are trying to disgust?¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396: Shift the Blame to Others (1)

    Chapter 396: Shift the me to Others (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡± Yang Hua did not think that the Smith family would have any ideas.


    Rong Qing¡¯s purpose foring was to reduce the interaction between the two families. Her words were considered tactful.


    Although she was angry, she had thought it through clearly. The Jin family was also afraid that Yan Yi would continue to pester them. This way, Jin Chen¡¯s life would not be peaceful, but Yan Yi would be in even more pain.


    From this perspective, Yang Hua felt that the Smith family¡¯s idea was right.


    As for Su Hanyan, it was probably because Old Master Jin and Old Madam Jin¡¯s legs were not very good. After all, they were both in their seventies. It was understandable for them to ask their juniors to deliver things.


    ¡°Mom, can you stop worrying about it? Let me deal with my own matters. Don¡¯t meddle!¡± Yan Yi changed her clothes and walked out with her things.


    Seeing how stubborn she was, Yang Hua let her be.


    She would understand that the earlier she gave up on some things, the better.


    At the Smith residence.


    Su Hanyan was learning how to cook from Rong Qing in the kitchen. It was only then that she learned that Jin Chen loved eating fish the most, and that Aunt Rong¡¯s skill in cooking fish had reached perfection.


    She looked at it seriously and learned it actively. She even used a small notebook to record the steps step by step.


    Jin Yan wasughing happily at his concentration.


    It had been a long time since this house had such a harmonious and happy atmosphere. This atmosphere was only brought to the house by Su Hanyan¡¯s arrival.


    However, Jin Yan was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    She went to open the door and saw Yan Yi standing outside.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you here?¡± Jin Yan saw that the tears on her face had not dried yet and her eyes were red as if she had just cried. ¡± This is¡­¡± What¡¯s going


    Yan Yi squeezed out a smile, looking pitiful.¡±Grandma Jin, I¡¯m here to look for Su Hanyan. After I sent the inkstone back, I opened it and realized that it was broken¡­To tell you the truth, my father spent a lot of effort to get this inkstone for Grandpa Jin. Now that Grandpa Jin doesn¡¯t want it, I have to give theplete inkstone to my father! But .


    How am I supposed to exin this!¡±


    Su Hanyan could vaguely hear some of the content in the kitchen. She put down the small notebook in her hand and said to Rong Qing, ¡°¡±Aunt Rong, I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Rong Qing lowered her head to taste the fish soup. She still did not know what was happening outside.


    The moment Su Hanyan came out, she saw Yan Yi with tears in her eyes. She


    was telling Tin Yan about the inkstone- Sli Hanvan felt strange and went lip to


    ask, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with this inkstone?


    ¡°Su Hanyan, I admit that I like Jin Chen. I¡¯ve never denied this. You¡¯ve already gotten your wish and got together with him. There¡¯s no need to humiliate me!¡± Yan Yi had a forbearing look on her face as she said that she felt very wronged.


    ¡°Humiliate? What do you mean?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by giving me a broken inkstone? If you didn¡¯t mean to anger me, then you must have identally broken it! This inkstone was a Duan inkstone, and it was made by a master teacher, so it was naturally expensive! You felt that you couldn¡¯t afford it, so you sent the inkstone back without saying a word. You didn¡¯t mention anything about its damage!¡± Yan Yi said.


    Su Hanyan had never dropped an inkstone on the way here, so how could it be broken?


    Unless, Yan Yi had other ns..

 Chapter 397 - 397: Dilemma (1)

    Chapter 397: Dilemma (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Was this her deration of war?


    Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes, thinking about the problem.


    ¡°Yan Yan, is this true?¡± Jin Yan asked, ¡± Did you fall or bump into anything on the way here? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t have the courage and responsibility! I protected this inkstone well along the way. How could it fall? I also know the value of that thing. It¡¯s impossible for me to break it! Besides, I¡¯m already so old. If I can¡¯t even do such a small thing well, what else can I do?¡± Su Hanyan defended herself and didn¡¯t allow Yan Yi to nder her.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I broke something myself and came over to frame you?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s face was filled with anger, and she felt as if her pride had been hurt. ¡± All these years, Grandma Jin should know me best. How could I be that kind of person?! ¡± I¡¯m also a person who dares to take responsibility, but this matter is not my fault. I just came to tell you that it doesn¡¯t matter even if you broke it. Justpensate me, and I won¡¯t pursue it so much!¡±


    ¡°What you said is wrong. You¡¯ve cleared up your own problems, which means that you¡¯re sure that I did it! Back then, I gave it directly to your mother. If something happened, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it. There was no third person present! But you can¡¯t be sure just because of this. The problem lies with me!


    Maybe something happened to your mother. I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Both of their words sounded very reasonable, and Jin Yan was really in a difficult position.


    In her opinion, Yan Yi¡¯s character was trustworthy. Although Yan Yan hadn¡¯t known her for long, she was also a kind child. She definitely wouldn¡¯t hide it because of this matter.


    Who was the problem?


    She really couldn¡¯t say! If he said anything wrong, it would definitely hurt one of them! She was really in a difficult position!


    ¡°Old man! Qingqing,e and see how we can solve this problem!¡±


    Jin Shujing and Rong Qing heard the sound and came out, hearing Yan Yi¡¯s whining.


    Not only was it difficult for Jin Yan to judge who was right and who was wrong, it was also difficult for the two of them to judge!


    ¡°Come, let me see what that inkstone looks like.¡± Jin Shujing had an idea in his heart. If this inkstone really couldn¡¯t be used anymore, no matter who the reason was, he would buy the Fang inkstone.


    It was indeed a lot of money to spend, but it could calm things down.


    No matter what, this matter started because of him. As an elder, he had to settle this matter clearly.


    ¡®Grandpa Jin, look!¡± Yan Yi carefully took out the inkstone from her bag and handed it to Jin Shujing with both hands.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she took the inkstone before Jin Shujing could. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no need to look at it. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with this inkstone.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s face darkened as she stared at her. ¡± If there¡¯s no problem, why would I bring it over? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say much about the reason why you brought it over. You know it best. Yan Yi, I have no intention of bing your enemy, but I can¡¯t do anything if you insist on humiliating yourself.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, a zing red light emerged from her palm. That light was healing.


    Since she could repair paper and coins, she should be able to repair other things, right?


    She did not need to care if the thing inside was broken. She only needed to use the red light¡¯s restoration function and the thing would return to its original state..

 Chapter 398 - 398: Writing an IOU (1)

    Chapter 398: Writing an IOU (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Did you hear what she said? It¡¯s ridiculous. If this thing isn¡¯t broken, what am I doing with it? I¡¯m not crazy! I¡¯m not deliberately framing her¡­¡¯


    Su Hanyan heard this and had an idea.


    She had originally nned to expose her face to face, but on second thought, she had a better idea.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t say anything else!¡± Su Hanyan fixed the inkstone and held it tightly in her hand. ¡± I understand what you mean. You mean that I damaged the inkstone, and now you¡¯re asking me forpensation, right? Alright, I promise you. I¡¯llpensate you. I¡¯ll keep this inkstone. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Yan Yi revealed a victorious smile, ¡± You should have admitted earlier. ¡± My mother and I both know that this inkstone is broken. How can we frame you?¡±


    ¡°Name your price!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Yan Yi acted high and mighty. ¡± For Grandpa Jin¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t take too much of this inkstone! 10,000 yuan. If you give me 10,000 yuan, this matter will be settled!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed readily. ¡± But I can¡¯t give you cash right now. I have to raise the money. I¡¯ll return the money to you within a week! Now, I¡¯ll write you an IOU. All the elders here are here, so I wont refuse your money!¡± Yan Yi nodded, acknowledging this matter.


    Su Hanyan wanted to write an IOU in front of everyone. The IOU represented one thing, and that was that she admitted that she was the one who broke the inkstone. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the courage to admit it, so she wanted to secretly cover up this matter.


    Yan Yi was very happy because she bought this inkstone. In her opinion, Su Hanyan had already lost. Now that she had lost face in front of the Jin family, she would let the Jin family see how unpresentable this woman was.


    At this moment, the Jin family really did not know what to say. Su Hanyan¡¯s every action now clearly told everyone that she had indeed broken the inkstone. Now, she could not deny it. She was trying to use money to stubbornly buy back her self-esteem.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Although Jin Shujing was not very happy, he could not watch her spend such a huge sum of money in front of him. After all, this inkstone was sent by Yan Yan. Now that there was a problem, he could not let her be responsible for this matter. ¡± Don¡¯t buy this inkstone. I¡¯ll buy it.


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly at him. ¡± I¡¯ll buy this inkstone.


    You don¡¯t need to spend money. ¡®


    ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Jin Yan said regretfully, ¡± Let your grandfather do it. ¡± We also have a problem with this matter, so ¡­ I can¡¯t let you


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She knew very well what she was doing. ¡± I can still take out ten thousand yuan. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    If she insisted on buying it, the Smith family could not do anything about it.


    She took the inkstone and handed the IOU to Yan Yi,¡±ls there a problem? If there¡¯s no problem, then you can ept it.


    Yan Yi looked at it carefully. The IOU was clearly written and there was no problem, ¡°I¡¯ll ept it. Su Hanyan, I¡¯ll wait for you to pay me back in a week.¡±


    Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Yan Yi stood up and said goodbye. Before she left, she did not forget to taunt Su Hanyan. ¡± Jin Chen chose you because he believes in your character. I hope you won¡¯t do such things in the future.. You¡¯ve embarrassed Jin Chen and the Jin family! ¡°

 Chapter 399 - 399: Killing Two Birds with One Stone (1)

    Chapter 399 - 399: Killing Two Birds with One Stone (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Yan Yi left, the atmosphere in the Jin family became a little awkward.


    ¡°Yan Yan, did you really break this inkstone?¡± Rong Qing did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she directly asked this question.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head.


    She opened the box, took out the inkstone, and ced it on the table.


    The inkstone looked perfectly intact. There was not a single crack on it, let alone shattering.


    ¡°This is¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± Jin Yan was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not broken.¡± Rong Qing said after checking it carefully, ¡± This inkstone is intact! ¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯spletely intact, why did thatss Yan Yie to the door and insist that there¡¯s a problem?¡± Even though Jin Shujing was old, he also didn¡¯t understand what Yan Yi¡¯s usation meant.


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Jin Yan shook her head.


    ¡°Did that girl lose her mind from anger?¡± Rong Qing analyzed the reason for a long time and finally came to this conclusion. However, what she didn¡¯t understand was why Su Hanyan wanted to buy this inkstone. ¡± Yanyan, since you knew that she was lying, why did you buy this inkstone? ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with her anymore. Actually, I¡¯ve seen this inkstone too. It¡¯s indeed quite good. If Grandpa Jin likes it, I¡¯ll buy it for him.¡± Su Hanyan gave a simple and vague answer.


    When she took the inkstone, the red light on her hand lit up. This proved that the inkstone was indeed broken, which was why the light of repair appeared.


    This matter itself is not easy to exin clearly, so I might as well buy the inkstone and put it in front of everyone so that the Jin family can see what Yan Yi is thinking.


    In order to frame her, Yan Yi was really willing to go all out.


    Then she would just buy it. When everyone saw theplete inkstone, Yan Yi¡¯s scheme would be exposed.


    She had already given Albert such an expensive gift previously. He would definitely not ept this gift again. Either he would pay for it, or he would not take it.


    Therefore, this inkstone still had to fall back into her hands.


    She would definitely make a profit from this deal, and she would also tear off Yan Yi¡¯s mask, killing two birds with one stone!


    When Jin Shujing heard that Su Hanyan was going to give him such a big gift, he was naturally happy. This child¡¯s filial piety touched him, but he really couldn¡¯t ept this gift anymore.


    ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t ept this gift! I¡¯m already at this age. I¡¯m already half-buried. It¡¯s useless to save so many things. If you like it, you can keep it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can buy it! If this thing is given to someone who knows its worth, it should be able to fetch a good price.¡±


    Su Hanyan tried to avoid him for a few more rounds. Seeing that Jin Shujing really didn¡¯t want it, she took the inkstone. ¡± Since Grandpa doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll get rid of it. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, sell it! It¡¯s good to sell it!¡± Jin Yan also agreed with this idea. ¡± If we sell this to those calligraphy masters, we can preserve the whole thing. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Through this matter, we can finally see that child Yan Yi clearly¡­¡± At the mention of her, Jin Yan felt a little sad. ¡± I thought this child was a kind-hearted child, but she actually made a fuss because of Chenchen¡­¡± Sigh


    ¡°Yes, I am. How could she do this? Isn¡¯t this framing someone?¡± Rong Qing still could not figure out this problem.


    If Yan Yi broke the inkstone and took it back, wouldn¡¯t it be more realistic to act? yi

 Chapter 400 - 400: Less Contact (1)

    Chapter 400 - 400: Less Contact (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Later on, she suddenly understood that perhaps Yan Yi had broken the inkstone she had sent over before, and perhaps she had taken the wrong packaging, which led to this situation.


    She couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation.


    If that was really the case, his thoughts and methods were too dark.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. No one should mention it again.¡± Jin Shujing said, ¡± In the future, we should try to have less contact with Yan Yi. Jin Chen is getting married soon. It¡¯s not good for both families to have too much contact with her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone agreed.


    When Jin Chen returned from the hospital, it was already dusk. When he heard about the incident when he got home, his expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to interact with Yan Yi, her actions were really disgusting.


    It was obvious that she was here for Su Hanyan.


    He couldn¡¯t ignore Yan Yan¡¯s grievances.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly stopped him. ¡± Let this matter pass. ¡® Moreover, this inkstone is quite good. When I sell itter, I might be able to sell it for more money. Jin Chen, I don¡¯t want you to have too much contact with her!¡±


    ¡°Listen to Yan Yan.¡± Jin Chen agreed. ¡± I won¡¯t go! ¡®


    During dinner, Rong Qing asked Jin Chen when he nned to get married. Jin Chen said that he had to discuss it with Su Hanyan and that he would write a letter to inform her if the time was set.


    Since the two children were not young anymore and were very opinionated people when it came to marriage, she did not ask any more questions. She only said that if she had decided, she should prepare early.


    The next day, Rong Qing had to take the train to leave the capital. Su Hanyan had to go to work, so she couldn¡¯t send her off. Jin Chen sent her to the train station alone.


    Su Hanyan brought the inkstone to the factory.


    The factory was particrly lively these few days because when it was time to issue the notice, some people had already received it, while others were looking forward to it.


    Therefore, everyone from the department to the workshop was discussing this matter.


    The leaders of the factory also attached great importance to it. It was also a good thing for the factory to have more college students. After they learned, they could better invest in production and contribute to the factory¡¯s glory.


    When Su Hanyan went to the workshop to look for Shao Feng, she happened to catch up with the leader of the workshop giving a speech. He praised a team leader who had just entered university. He even said that the factory wouldmend these employees who had just entered university and give them a raise in sry to encourage them to work harder.


    Shao Feng leaned against the car that had not started and listened to the leader¡¯s speech in boredom.


    Su Hanyan waved at him from afar, and his eyes lit up when he saw her. He got up and walked out.


    ¡°Shao Feng, I¡¯m talking. Where are you going?¡± The workshop leader was in the middle of his speech. When he saw that someone was going out, he was not very happy.


    ¡°Pee!¡± Shao Feng pulled up his pants.¡±My dder is about to explode. I can¡¯t take it for even a minute.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. Hurry up and go!¡±


    Shao Feng walked out of the workshop and saw Su Hanyan waiting for him not far away with her bag.


    ¡°You just got here?¡± Shao Feng pointed at her clothes. If the leader finds out, he¡¯ll deduct your sry!¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Let me show you something.¡± Su Hanyan opened her bag, took out the inkstone from inside, and handed it to him. ¡± Take a look at the quality of this inkstone.. ¡®

 Chapter 401 - 401: Looking for a Buyers (1)

    Chapter 401 - 401: Looking for a Buyers (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Feng took the inkstone and looked at it carefully. He actually did not know much about inkstones, but he still knew a little about stone materials. ¡°This stone looks good! The price shouldn¡¯t be too low! Why? Did you buy this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I bought it. But I want to sell it now! I thought you might have a way, so I came to try my luck with you.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Can you try and help me sell ¡°Sure, you came to the right person. I¡¯ll definitely sell it for you!¡± Shao Feng patted his chest and promised.


    ¡°Can you do it within a week?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting to sell the money to pay off my debts!¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you in debt? How much? Does your boyfriend know? Why didn¡¯t he help you pay back the money? And he even asked you to pay the money alone!


    How much do you need? I have savings and can pay for it first.¡± Shao Feng asked a series of questions. In the end, he was very loyal and wanted to help Su Hanyan pay her debts.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. If I sell this thing, I can pay off my debts, so I¡¯ll have to leave Brother Shao Feng to you!¡±


    ¡°Sure. I happen to know someone who knows about this. This thing might not be able to sell for a good price in the maind, but it¡¯s very easy in Hong Kong. There are a lot of people there who like this stuff and have a lot of money in their hands. They¡¯re also willing to invest in it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I might as well tell you that I spent 10,000 yuan to buy this thing! As long as you don¡¯t make me lose money, the rest will depend on your ability!¡± Su Hanyan told him the bottom line so that he wouldn¡¯t lose money,


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re really willing! Ten thousand dors! He¡¯s too bold!¡± Shao Feng broke out in a cold sweat for her. How could this girl be so bold!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it. It¡¯s useless to say anything else, right?¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly. ¡± Brother Shao Feng, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news! ¡® ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you work hard for nothing! If you help me sell it, I¡¯ll definitely give you amission!¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and waved it at him. ¡± How about 50 ¨C 50? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡± Shao Feng refused to take her money.¡±lt¡¯s all thanks to you tutoring Xiao Yu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into university. I haven¡¯t even thanked you properly yet, and you¡¯re thanking me first!¡±


    ¡°You and Xiao Yu have helped me a lot! Brother Shao Feng, feelings are feelings, business is business! Let¡¯s make a deal!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Shao Feng did not say it to death.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees! It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back! If there¡¯s anything,e find me. I¡¯ll be here this week!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    When she returned to the office, she happened to catch up with Lin Qing Yu, who was carrying a pot of water. When she saw Su Hanyan, she reminded her.


    ¡°You¡¯rete! Hurry up and change your clothes. Section Chief Niu wille over for a meetingter.¡±


    ¡°Strange. You usually can¡¯t wait for me to bete and then report me to the leader. Why are you so kind as to remind me today?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Lin Qingyu rolled her eyes. ¡± I¡¯m good to you. Is there a problem? ¡± ¡® Nothing. I just feel uneasy. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I really didn¡¯t like you in the past. However, I really admire you now. You¡¯re good at English and even got into night school at a foreignnguage university ¡­ I have to admit that you are indeed better than me. I, Lin Qingyu, will still respect those I truly admire.¡± Lin Qing Yu said..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Resign (1)

    Chapter 402 - 402: Resign (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at her and thanked her, ¡± I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you in the future! Work hard!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lin Qingyu pursed her lips. ¡± Don¡¯t be too nice to me. I¡¯m used to you mocking me from time to time. You¡¯re too nice to me. I can¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you a b * tch?¡± Zhu Lin interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯m really a bitch!¡± Lin Qing Yu said a few words before leaving with the pot.


    Not long after, Niu Hongxia came to the publicity department for a meeting. The content of the meeting was nothing more than to increase the publicity of the factory and let them produce a few more good press releases to encourage the workers ¡®enthusiasm for production!


    After the meeting, Niu Hongxia wanted to go upstairs, but Su Hanyan stopped her. ¡°¡±Section Chief Niu, wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± Niu Hongxia stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head. ¡± Section Chief Niu, I wanted to talk to you about my resignation. ¡®


    ¡°Resign?¡± Niu Hongxia was stunned. This was the first time she had heard of someone who wanted to resign. After all, this was a state-owned enterprise with an iron rice bowl. ¡± Did I hear wrongly? You said you want to resign? Are you quitting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I quit!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with doing so well?¡± Niu Hongxia was puzzled.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m going to attend Night University in the future. I want to concentrate on my studies. So, I¡¯m thinking of resigning.¡±


    ¡°Hanyan, I¡¯m telling you, you have to think carefully. How many people are trying their best to get into this job? Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Section Chief Niu!¡± Su Hanyan raised her voice slightly and said with certainty, I¡¯ve already thought it through. I¡¯m indeed going to resign! Let me tell you first!¡±


    Niu Hongxia confirmed it again and again. Seeing that she had made up her mind to leave, she could only agree.¡±You can write your resignation letter. I¡¯ll approve it for you. You just have to send it to the factory to do the rtionship and go through the process.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Hanyan bowed slightly at her. ¡± You¡¯re a good leader. Thank you for your many years of nurturing! ¡®


    Niu Hongxia said in disappointment, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a good leader? Wouldn¡¯t he be unable to keep her? You¡¯re the only capable subordinate under me. Once you leave ¡­ Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t say anything else. Go and write the report. I¡¯ll approve it for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Su Hanyan went downstairs to write her resignation letter, Zhu Lin came over and was very surprised to see that she was going to resign. ¡°¡±Yan Yan, you¡¯re not doing it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I quit!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking!¡± Zhu Lin was shocked. A few days ago, Su Hanyan had told her that she was going to resign. She had thought that she was joking, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was true.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Didn¡¯t I make it clear to you guys before? I just want to study hard now and then run the cram school well!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she reminded Zhu Lin, ¡± Have you seen the state of the country? The market economy began to dominate, and the nned economy would inevitably be eliminated!


    This state-owned unit looked like it was booming now, but it was really hard to say when it would suddenly decline! You have to study at night university and get your diploma. After a few years, when this ce is no longer working, you can also develop in other units!¡±


    Zhu Lin firmly remembered these words in her heart.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.

 Chapter 403 - 403: Can ‘t Wait (1)

    Chapter 403: Can ¡®t Wait (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Read more books and newspapers!¡± Su Hanyan smiled. If you understand more about the country¡¯s policies, you definitely won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Lin nodded. Her heart suddenly felt empty and a little ufortable. ¡± Yanyan, when I think of you leaving in the future and that I¡¯m the only one here, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she felt a lump in her throat and tears almost fell. She hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect Zhu Lin to fall in love with her as she spoke. She hurriedly advised her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry! Although I¡¯m no longer in the factory, we¡¯re still friends! You can always visit me in the future. You know where I live, right? If you miss me one day, you can stay with Xiao Yu at my ce for a few days. I¡¯ll treat you well!¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­ But it¡¯s just ufortable.¡± After all, she and Su Hanyan had gotten along very well this year, and they hit it off very well.


    After working in this city for several years, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any friends, but it was indeed rare for him to get along so well with someone like Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. I still have a few days before I can leave! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany you well these few days!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Although Zhu Lin felt terrible, this was his choice. She could only ept it.


    The news that Su Hanyan was going to resign quickly reached Manager


    Zhang¡¯s ears. To be honest, it was a pity to let such a good employee go.


    However, she had ns and choices for her future, so there was nothing he could do.


    Other than blessings, there was only blessings.


    A week passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s resignation procedures had also beenpleted. She was now waiting for Shao Feng¡¯s reply.


    On the afternoon of the day he left the factory, Shao Feng looked for Su Hanyan alone.


    The weather was extremely hot. The sun was hanging high in the sky, scorching the ground. Even the air they breathed in was hot.


    Shao Feng was wearing a three-eyed vest with two popsicles in his hand. He came straight to Su Hanyan. The two of them were beside the small forest in the factory.


    The cicadas on the treetops kept making noise, making monotonous and irritating sounds.


    ¡°Yanyan, eat ice cream.¡± He unwrapped the ice cream wrap and handed her a stick.


    Su Hanyan caught it and took a bite. The cold and sweet taste seeped into her heart, making her feel extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so cool!¡± She smiled in satisfaction.


    Seeing her expression, Shao Feng also smiled, revealing his big teeth.


    He also removed the ice cream paper and bit off half of the ice cream in one bite. He said vaguely, ¡°I heard that you resigned! Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡± Su Hanyan answered him honestly, ¡± This factory is just like this. No matter how good I am, I can only be a section chief at most, right? ¡±


    ¡°Section Chief? How is that possible?¡± Shao Feng said, ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding? You have the potential to be the director, deputy director, or even the director one day!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Hanyan giggled. She looked at Shao Feng with a smile in her eyes.¡±l¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait!¡±


    In the original text, this factory would notst for two years. Of course, in the original text, it was because of Miao Renda that the factory quickly went downhill. Now that Miao Renda was sentenced to death, the factory was still under Zhang Hong¡¯s management. However, no one could say for sure how many years it couldst.


    In any case, the best he could do was tost until the 1990s. It was only a few years..

 Chapter 404 - 404: 50 – 50 split

    Chapter 404: 50 ¨C 50 split


    Trantor: 549690339


    In these few years, it would not be easy for her to be the director.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t that easy, but it was impossible! However, once they left this factory, they would be like birds flying in the sky and fish leaping in the sea!


    ¡°How is it impossible! I think you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shao Feng had long felt that Su Hanyan was not an ordinary person. She could even learn something as difficult as English by herself. What else could be difficult for her?


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, I¡¯m serious! You have to think of a way out for yourself. I¡¯m afraid this factory won¡¯t be popr for long!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t need to say why. Actually, everyone should have felt it in their hearts.


    The situation in the factory wasplicated, and there were many expenses and misceneous matters. The decline in sales and the slow pace of technological innovation would definitely lead to its demise.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shao Feng agreed. He did not rely on the factory¡¯s sry anyway.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. I called you here to tell you that I sold that inkstone to you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan was instantly amused. ¡± How much did you sell it for? ¡± ¡°Guess!¡± He kept her in suspense.


    ¡°Fifteen thousand?¡± Su Hanyan randomly guessed a number. She felt that this number should not be small.


    Shao Feng shook his head. Your guess is too conservative!¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand! ¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, don¡¯t tell me you sold it for 30,000 yuan!¡± Su Hanyan said casually.


    ¡°It really is 30,000! To be exact, it¡¯s a little over 30,000!¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Su Hanyan was overjoyed. ¡± What a surprise! Thirty thousand! I don¡¯t even dare to think about this number!¡±


    ¡°Actually, you can think about it, really!¡± As Shao Feng spoke, he unbuttoned his shirt that was tied around his waist and took out 30,000 yuan in cash.


    Actually, I sold it for 31,000 yuan. I gave the 1,000 yuan to the middleman!¡± ¡°I should.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡°Actually, that person said that this inkstone is not bad. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to sell it, you can keep it at home and appreciate it! Perhaps in ten years, this thing can rise to more than 100,000!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s words contained a hint of pity.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Actually, it¡¯s useless for me to keep this thing. If I lose it, it won¡¯t


    nC


    we VVUILII IL¡¯. IL ue?LLe1 LU sell LU UL11eL3. IL emus up Lile LilU3e calligraphers, it can be considered to be of use.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Hanyan took the 30,000 yuan and took out 10,000 yuan from the middle and put it into her bag. She had to return this 10,000 yuan to Yan Yi. As for the remaining 20,000 yuan, she took out 10,000 yuan and gave it to Shao Feng.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, we¡¯ve agreed before. After deducting my capital, we¡¯ll split the remaining profits fifty-fifty! This 10,000 is yours!¡±


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t want it. If you think it¡¯s hard on me, why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡± After Shao Feng finished speaking, he quickly added,¡±l¡¯ll bring Shao Yu, you bring Dr. Jin!¡±


    Su Hanyanughed heartily and stuffed the money into his arms. ¡®¡±You have to treat me to a meal. You have to take this money! Really, I gave it to you sincerely! As the saying goes, e and go¡¯. A rtionship that onlyes and goes won¡¯tst long! If you want to be friends with me, then ept this money!¡±


    Shao Feng looked at it for a long time before epting the money.¡±Alright! Then I¡¯ll ept it! If you need me in the future, just let me know and I¡¯ll definitely help! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.. ¡®

 Chapter 405 - 405: Good Taste (1)

    Chapter 405: Good Taste (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After getting the money, the situation in the factory waspletely clear. Su Hanyan had already had a meal with Shao Yu and Zhu Lin, and the twodies had even cried their eyes out, making her feel ufortable.


    They had agreed that no one would send her off when she left today.


    After leaving the factory, it was still early. Su Hanyan decided to go back to the Su family to take a look. It had been a while since she went back, and she really missed Su Jingrui a little.


    I wonder how his injuries are healing!


    On the way home, she passed by a grocery store and bought some cooked meat and a few catties of fruit.


    When she reached home, the weather was still very hot. The courtyard was quiet, and asionally snoring could be heard from the house.


    Su Hanyan saw that all the rooms in the house were closed, so she went straight to Su Jingrui¡¯s room. Seeing that the door was ajar, she gently pushed it open.


    The door creaked.


    Su Jingrui was half-asleep when he heard the noise and opened his eyes. When he saw Su Hanyan, he immediately sat up and said,¡±Yan Yan is back!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan ced the things on the table and sat on his bed with a smile. ¡± I came to see you. I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. Have you recovered? ¡±


    ¡°Alright! Look, there¡¯s no problem at all!¡± Su Jingrui patted his belly and made a crisp sound. ¡± You really don¡¯t have to say, my brother-inw¡¯s cooking is really not bad! ¡± Look at how well I¡¯ve recovered after the surgery. Even the stitched wound looks better than others.¡¯


    ¡°Pfft Su Hanyanughed out loud.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Su Jingrui felt that it was strange.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Su Hanyan corrected him. ¡± That¡¯s not craftsmanship, that¡¯s skill! Also, he only cares about surgeries. Things like suturing are done by his assistant!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Jingrui scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡± Then his ability is not Dad! ¡± bister, you nave gooa taste! 1 originally tnougnt tnat guy was just a gigolo. I didn¡¯t expect him to do both!¡±


    ¡°You only know now!¡± Su Hanyan was quite proud of herself. Jin Chen had been praised by her third brother, and she felt very happy.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Thest time that guy dislocated my arms, he was so nimble! My elbow still hurts when I mention it!¡± Su Jingrui rubbed his shoulder and said.


    ¡°How long has it been? Do you still remember?¡±


    ¡°Of course , ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and took out an apple from her pocket. She peeled it and handed it to him.¡±How¡¯s the family recently? I haven¡¯t been back for so long. Is the house still peaceful?¡±


    Su Jingrui took the apple and took a bite, ¡°It¡¯s fine at home. We have Lianlian to take care of us. Dad has gone to work. Second Uncle¡¯s condition was not very good, so Second Aunt had been apanying him to the hospital. Tongtong and Lianlian are ying well, so you don¡¯t have to worry. What about you?


    Is work going well?¡±


    ¡°I quit!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Jingrui was choked by the apple. He stretched his neck and spent a long time to swallow the apple. Then his voice sounded like thunder, ¡± Are you crazy?! ¡± You quit such a good job! Is there water in your head?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated!¡± Su Hanyan saw that he was so anxious that he was about to stomp his feet. She smiled and said, ¡± That job doesn¡¯t earn money, so there¡¯s nothing good about it. Even if I quit, I can still support myself. As for you, you lost your job.. Are you going to continue living like this? ¡°

 Chapter 406 - 406: Need a Helper (1)

    Chapter 406: Need a Helper (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingrui was worried about this matter.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you said that I only paid you 100 yuan for the 1,000 yuan I owed you previously! This time, I spent a lot of money on hospitalization. To be honest, I don¡¯t feel good about it. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay for the hospitalization fees this time. You did it for my own good this time. If it wasn¡¯t for saving me, you wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed and almost lost your life!¡± Su Hanyan remembered his kindness. ¡± Also, you don¡¯t have to pay me back the 900 yuan. I don¡¯t need that much now. ¡® If it was in the past, Su Jingrui would have been more than happy to do so.


    He didn¡¯t have to spend money. He was so happy.


    But now, he didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°I still have to pay back the money that should be paid.¡± He said, ¡± It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. I¡¯m a man and your brother. How can I take advantage of you for nothing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Su Hanyan crossed her legs and leaned back slightly. She leaned her arms back on the bed and looked at him. ¡± The key is that you don¡¯t even have a job now. How are you going to pay me back? ¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ This ¡­¡± Su Jingrui scratched his head. ¡± There will always be. ¡®


    ¡°Then how long will I have to wait for you to pay me back? You don¡¯t even have money. How are you going to get a wife?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s few sentences had made his heart ache.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Su Jingrui regretted it so much, ¡± I got into a fight and lost my job .


    ¡°Come and work with me.¡±


    After Su Hanyan resigned, the first thing she did was to make the cram school bigger and recruit more students. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it all by herself, so she needed a helper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you! Sure! I don¡¯t have any objections, but is your cram school profitable?¡± Su Jingrui suspected this.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make money, will I resign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Jingrui grinned when he thought about it. He really didn¡¯t expect that the person in his life was actually his sister.


    ¡°Are you in?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Fuck! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan stretched out her finger and said, ¡± The trial period is three months. Fifty yuan per month! If you pass the trial, I¡¯ll officially hire you! After the official employment, the monthly sry would be 80 yuan. If you did a good job, you would get amission and a bonus! If you don¡¯t do well, I won¡¯t show you any mercy and fire you directly!


    Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m especially willing!¡± When Su Jingrui heard that the sry was quite generous, he immediately agreed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s settled then! Go to my ce tomorrow and find me. I¡¯ll assign you a mission!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll officially start work tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡® No problem. I¡¯ll report to you tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock in the morning! ¡±


    After the siblings discussed their work, it was time to talk about their daily life. Su Hanyan had always been thinking about how Li Baojun had tricked her. She had been holding back that anger in her stomach.


    ¡°Brother, have Su Chanjuan and Li Baojune back recently?¡±


    ¡°Come back my ass!¡± Su Jingrui was so angry that his liver hurt. ¡± I was hospitalized for so long, but the two of them didn¡¯t show up at all. I came back to recuperate, but neither of them came back to see me! In the middle, he asked someone to send a message back. He said that they were going out to discuss business recently and would onlye back to see me after the deal was done!¡±


    ¡°What business can they have to discuss?¡± Su Hanyan knew that this was an excuse. ¡± I didn¡¯t dare to face you because I was afraid that you would cause trouble! Did you tell Dad the real reason for your injury?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Jingrui waved his hand repeatedly, ¡± I¡¯ll listen to you.. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t tell me? ¡± When that old brat Li Baojunes back, I have to vent my anger!¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407: Clearing the Debts (1)

    Chapter 407: Clearing the Debts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan raised her hands in agreement. ¡± These two people just need to be taught a lesson. If we teach them a lesson, they¡¯ll be in peace! ¡±


    After chatting in the courtyard for a while, Su Hanyan saw that the sun outside was not as scorching anymore and the temperature was slightly lower. She left the Su family¡¯s house without alerting anyone.


    After visiting Old Mr. and Old Mrs. Jin, she went to the Yan family to return Yan


    Yi the money.


    Downstairs of the Yan residence.


    Yan Yi looked at the thick stack of 100 yuan bills, a trace of pride shing in her eyes. It was not a loss to exchange an inkstone for 10,000 yuan. The key was that her move had nted a thorn in the hearts of the Jin family.


    This thorn was still small. As time passed, this thorn would take root in the hearts of the Smith family¡­Once it umted to a certain extent, it would be a grudge in their hearts, and one day, it would erupt like a volcano.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Yan Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you the money. Please count it clearly in person.¡± Su Hanyan raised her chin to signal her.


    ¡°I will.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s fingertips quickly counted the bills. ¡± A hundred, no more, no less. ¡®


    ¡°Can you return the IOU to me?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten about this.¡±


    I bought it for 10,000 yuan. How could I forget? ¡± Su Hanyan smiled and reached out her hand.


    When the IOU was handed to her, Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up. She tore the IOU into pieces and threw it into the wind.


    ¡°Our debt is settled!¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re even.¡± Yan Yi smiled and nodded. ¡± Can I ask you a question? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Why did you acknowledge him that day?¡± Now that she and Su Hanyan were the only ones here, there was no need for her to hide anything. ¡± You know very well that you didn¡¯t break this thing, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason was simple. I didn¡¯t want to see Grandpa Jin in a difficult position, so I admitted it.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even married yet, but your heart has already flown to the Jin family.¡± Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yi, I¡¯m not stupid. I know this very well.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re clear.¡± Yan Yi waved the big pile of money in front of her eyes. ¡± Thank you for your kindness and paying for me! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Hanyan smiled slightly. ¡± It¡¯s hard to say who will pay for whom.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Yi frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. You can understand it well. That¡¯s it, goodbye!¡± Su Hanyan said lightly and turned to leave.


    Yan Yi looked at the money in her hand and snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t feel good after suffering a loss, right? Then I¡¯ll let you show off your ability.¡±


    In the evening, Yan Zhijun came back for dinner. He looked at the stack of banknotes on the table and said,


    ¡°Where did this moneye from?¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡± Yang Hua came out of the kitchen with a cold dish and said with a smile, ¡± I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to guess it even if you crack your head. ¡®


    ¡°Girl¡¯s sry?¡± Yan Zhijun asked.


    ¡°Are you dreaming? Your girl¡¯s monthly sry is 10,000 yuan?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡± Your girl sold your inkstone for 10,000 yuan! ¡± Yang Huaughed.


    Yan Zhijun didn¡¯t care at first.. Where to? Wasn¡¯t that a gift to the old master of the Smith family? By the way, how¡¯s her rtionship with Jin Chen? Is there a chance or not?¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408: Fury (1)

    Chapter 408: Fury (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You don¡¯t know vet, do vou?¡± Yanz Hua was about to tell her husband what


    had happened in the past few days when she was stopped by her daughter who rushed out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say it!¡± She did not dare to let her father know about this and could only say tactfully, ¡± Father, Grandpa Jin said that your inkstone is too expensive, so he was unwilling to ept it. He got someone to send it back to me. ¡± Coincidentally, my colleague was talking about the inkstone that day and said that he wanted to buy a good inkstone, so I sold it. ¡®


    As soon as she finished speaking, the chopsticks in Yan Zhijun¡¯s hand fell. After being stunned for a few seconds, he was fUrious.¡±You sold my inkstone just like that? Do you know how valuable this thing is?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°If you knew, you would still sell it to me!¡± Yan Zhijun roared angrily, and the veins on his neck bulged.


    ¡°Alright, stop shouting. How expensive can it be!¡± Yang Hua was shocked by her husband¡¯s overreaction and hurriedly said, ¡± So be it. This was better than giving it to the Smith family for nothing, right? At least you can still see some money. If Old Master Jin epts it, you won¡¯t be able to get a single cent back.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing!¡± Yan Zhijun couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡± This inkstone was given to Old Master Jin because Yanyan wants to marry Jin Chen. If the two families can be good friends, this inkstone is nothing. ¡± But now that the two of them have no chance, this inkstone can¡¯t be sold.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sell it?¡± ¡°If this marriage doesn¡¯t work out and Old Master Jin epts the inkstone, won¡¯t you get nothing?¡± Yang Hua argued.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said. Who was Albert? He knows what he¡¯s doing. If this doesn¡¯t work out, he won¡¯t ept it!¡± Yan Zhijun¡¯s entire heart was bleeding.


    He had asked someone to buy the inkstone. Although he didn¡¯t spend 10,000 yuan, he still spent a few thousand yuan.


    At that time, people who knew the industry said that you should keep this inkstone well. In the future, its price will definitely increase greatly. It definitely has the value of a collection.


    But now, this daughter of his who made him worry had actually spent 10,000 yuan to sell this inkstone. This was really¡­He was really going to die of anger!


    ¡°Do you know that the price of this inkstone can be doubled in the future? It might not just be doubled, it might be multiplied by several times! Who did you sell it to? Go and get this inkstone back!¡± Yan Zhijun roared.


    How could he get this inkstone back?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Yan Yi shook her head repeatedly. He had already sold it, so how could he get it back? This is too embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re afraid of losing face, but I¡¯m not! This inkstone must be returned!¡±


    In this day and age, 10,000 yuan was an astronomical figure. Not to mention tens of thousands of yuan, it might even be 100,000 yuan in the future¡­How many years would it take him to earn so much money?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. ¡°Yan Yi was adamant and refused to go no matter what.


    ¡°We must go! Hurry up and go. If you don¡¯t go, I ¡­ I¡¯m really going to die of anger!¡±


    Seeing that the father and daughter were arguing, Yang Hua had no choice but to make things clear. ¡°Stop arguing. That inkstone was shattered by your daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Zhijun looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯ll just say it directly.¡± Yang Hua really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He simply told her the cause and effect of that incident..

 Chapter 409 - 409: The Last Line (1)

    Chapter 409: The Last Line (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yan Zhijun heard that his daughter had deliberately broken the inkstone and framed Su Hanyan, as a medical professor, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up and p Yan Yi¡¯s face.


    After this crisp sound, the house instantly fell into silence.


    After a while, Yan Yi covered her face, turned around and went back into the house while crying, and closed the door with a bang.


    ¡°Old Yan! What are you doing!¡± Yang Hua looked at him in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m educating my daughter!¡± Yan Zhijun rushed to Yan Yi¡¯s room and knocked on the door heavily, ¡± Open the door! Open the door!


    You are also a highly educated person who has studied abroad. How can you do such a despicable thing! Go, go to the Smith family and make things clear.


    Return the money to them!¡±


    Yan Yi covered her face and kept crying, refusing to open the door.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Yang Hua anxiously advised her husband, ¡± Let this matter be in the past. Don¡¯t mention it again. ¡± Have you considered Yanyan¡¯s reputation if you ask her to apologize to the Jin family? How can she raise her head in front of others in the future?


    ¡°Then why did you do it since you know it¡¯s disgraceful? And you, why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Yan Zhijun widened his eyes and questioned angrily.


    ¡°Can I stop him? Now that the problem has already appeared, what¡¯s the use of saying that?¡±


    ¡°Go apologize to the Smith family!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± Yang Hua defended his daughter¡¯s face and reputation. ¡± You really don¡¯t feel sorry for her, do you? The man she had liked for many years had been snatched away by another woman. It was understandable for her to do something impulsive in a moment of desperation¡­Do you know how much my daughter¡¯s heart hurts?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Yan Zhijun said, ¡°Return the money.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Ten thousand yuan! Are you crazy? You gave him 10,000 yuan just like that?¡± Yang Hua¡¯s heart ached so much that it was about to bleed.


    ¡°Your daughter broke something and asked someone else to pay for her. Is there such logic in the world? Your daughter is a daughter. If someone dotes on her, is someone else¡¯s daughter not a daughter? Is his money not money?¡± This was Yan Zhijun¡¯s final bottom line. ¡± Return the money. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then I¡¯ll persuade her. ¡± Yang Hua knew that it was difficult to change her husband¡¯s will, so she had no choice but to agree.


    Su Hanyan only knew that once she sold the inkstone, she would earn 10,000 yuan, but she didn¡¯t know that a sum of money was about to return to her hands.


    After resigning, there was still some time before she could report to the university. During this period, she mainly had to choose a location to open a school.


    Without a job, running tuition sses was her main job.


    Su Jingrui came to work at eight o¡¯clock in the morning just as he said.


    When he arrived, Su Hanyan was eating instant noodles in her room. Coincidentally, he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, so he went over to get a bowl. He had never eaten this stuff before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to taste so good.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m working normally today. If you have anything to tell me, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do it for you!¡± Su Jingrui wiped his mouth after eating and was ready to work.


    ¡°My courtyard house is rtively small. I don¡¯t think it can recruit many people! I want to find a big ce to set up a school or something. You¡¯re more familiar with this city than me. Help me ask around and see if you can rent a bigger ce.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Let me think about this¡­¡± Su Jingrui narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking about something..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Renting a Place (1)

    Chapter 410: Renting a ce (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Take your time to think about it. I¡¯ll go wash the dishes.¡± Su Hanyan picked up the two bowls and went into the kitchen.


    Before Su Jingrui went to work in the factory, he really had a bunch of bad friends. He hadn¡¯t been in contact with them for a while.


    That group of people ran around every day and did not have a proper job. They would work wherever they could earn money for a while.


    In their words, they didn¡¯t have a good father, unlike Su Jingrui. Although he had been with them for a while, it couldn¡¯t stop him from having a good father. With just a few words, his child was sent to work in a factory.


    At that time, many people were envious.


    ¡°How is it? Have you figured it out?¡± Su Hanyan came back from washing the dishes and saw Su Jingrui with his eyes narrowed. He looked like he was about to fall asleep, so she patted him twice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I thought of someone.¡± Su Jingrui suddenly opened his eyes wide and stretched. ¡± I have a friend who owns an ice-skating rink. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for a year or two, right? ¡± This grandson was well-informed and did some messy work. People gave him the nickname of ¡®Know-it-all.¡¯ Let¡¯s go look for him. Maybe he can really rent a pretty big ce for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jingrui yawned and got upzily.


    Su Hanyan frowned when she saw that he was still half-asleep. ¡®¡±¡®Brother, you¡¯re not in good condition at work! It¡¯s only the first day, and you¡¯re already yawning non-stop¡­l doubt you can do this job well.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, I don¡¯t want to do this either. You don¡¯t know¡­There was no peace at homest night!¡± Su Jingrui was also quite helpless at the mention of it. ¡® Last night, Second Aunt and Lianlian were at home chopping fillings to make buns. They were up for half the night! ¡± Not only did I not rest well, but even the neighbors almost went crazy..


    ¡°Why did you chop up the stuffing and wrap it into buns in the middle of the night?¡± Su Hanyan asked as she locked the door. ¡°Second Shen and Lianlian want to do business.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­


    Su Dahe¡¯s health had not been good and he had been undergoing treatment, but there was not much effect. He had also spent most of his money, so they were too embarrassed to ask their elder brother for money.


    On the way back from the hospital, they saw that people selling steamed buns were quite popr, so they thought that they might as well sell steamed buns too. Even if they didn¡¯t get rich, they could at least earn some money to support their lives.


    Since he had this idea, he immediately went ahead with it. Therefore,st night, he had been chopping up the fillings and wrapping them into buns, thinking of going out to sell them this morning.


    Su Jingrui woke up toote. Lin Guihua and Su Lian had already pushed the buns out of the stall, so he rushed to Su Hanyan¡¯s ce without even having breakfast.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. She admired Lin Guizhi¡¯s bold and daring attitude. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want to rely on Su Dajiang¡¯s family to make a living.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Let¡¯s go by car!¡± When Su Jingrui saw the busing, he took out some money from his pocket and bought two tickets. Huaxia Skating City.


    Shi Lei was still in a daze when he was woken up by a knock on the door. He was a grumpy person when he woke up, and his attitude was extremely bad when he was woken up. He rubbed his eyes and opened the door. He did not even see who the other party was before he opened his mouth and cursed, ¡°Knock knock knock! Knock my ass! You¡¯re Imocking so early in the morning.. Don¡¯t you know that others are sleeping?¡±

 Chapter 411 - 411: Easy to Negotiate (1)

    Chapter 411 - 411: Easy to Negotiate (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Shi Tou, it¡¯s me!¡± Su Jingrui didn¡¯t care if he was angry or not. He pped his head and said, ¡± What time is it already? Why are you still sleeping? ¡®


    ¡®Who the f * Ck are you¡­¡± Just as Shi Lei was about to scold him back, he suddenly realized how he knew this person. He took a closer look and realized it was Su Jingrui. ¡± Yo, Brother Rui! You¡¯re dressed so well that I almost didn¡¯t recognize you! ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying!¡± Su Jingrui stepped forward and hooked his arm around his neck. ¡± You can¡¯t spit out ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth. Speak properly! ¡±


    ¡°I used the wrong word!¡± Shi Lei grinned. Brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Why did you think of me again? Aren¡¯t you officially working and not hanging out with us anymore?¡±


    ¡°What the f * Ck is going to work? Brother is back.¡±


    Su Hanyan listened to the conversation between the two of them and felt like her ears were suffering. She was extremely ufortable and ufortable when she heard the word ¡°f * ck¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± She deliberately cleared her throat to remind them.


    ¡°Who is thisdy? My sister-inw?¡± Shi Lei had never seen Su Hanyan before. When he saw her following Su Jingrui, he thought that they were in a rtionship.


    ¡°Are you blind? This is my sister!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. Our sister!¡± Shi Lei hurriedly extended his hand. ¡± Hello, sister! ¡® Su Hanyan smiled and reached out her hand to shake it gently. ¡°¡±Hello,¡±


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk about something serious.¡± Su Jingrui didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him. He simply cut to the chase, ¡± My sister wants to rent a big venue. Aren¡¯t you known as a know-it-all? Can you see if you can rent it?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t say. I have a pretty big ce. If you¡¯re willing to take a look, I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± Shi Lei said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    The ce Shi Lei brought them to was a closed textile factory. The factory had been emptied, and every room was empty. There was nothing but air.


    This ce was indeed quite big, but it did not look like a state-owned textile factory. The state-owned textile factory was flourishing these days. How could it close down?


    ¡°This textile mill is jointly owned by a friend of mine and his rtive!¡± Shi Lei exined. Wasn¡¯t he thinking about how popr the textile industry was?


    Anyway, the higher-ups allowed them to do their own business, so they got a business license and started production! In the end, their technology was not good, and the quality of the cloth was extremely poor. It closed down in a few days, and this ce was left idle¡­What do you think?


    If you¡¯re willing to rent it, I¡¯ll discuss it with them.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, what do you think?¡± Su Jingrui asked Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Su Hanyan walked around the venue a few times. This ce was indeed not small. Although the private factory was not as big as the state-owned factory, this ce was not small at all.


    She roughly counted. There were twenty to thirty rooms. If all of them were fully enrolled, it would be a huge ie!


    The only thing that she felt was wasteful was the empty space in the middle of the factory. This empty space was really not small.


    Unfortunately, if she wanted to rent a school, she had to rent a venue.


    Other than that, she was very satisfied with everything else.


    ¡°How is it, sister?¡± Shi Lei saw that Su Hanyan was hesitating, so he advised her, ¡± If you want to rent it, we can discuss the price. After all, it¡¯s such a big ce, right? Who would rent it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rent it. If the price is suitable, we¡¯ll sign the contract immediately. If the price is not suitable, then forget it. ¡± Su Hanyan said..

 Chapter 412 - 412: Sign the Contract (1)

    Chapter 412 - 412: Sign the Contract (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Deal.¡± Shi Lei raised three fingers. ¡± Three thousand a year! ¡®


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked out by Su Jingrui,¡±Three thousand? You have the nerve to say that! You don¡¯t even have a table or chair in your dpidated house, and you still have the cheek to ask for 3,000 yuan!¡±


    Shi Lei rubbed his aching butt and said, ¡°¡±Brother Rui, this is not my asking price! This is the price that my friend suggested. I¡¯m just passing on a message to him! If you think it¡¯s expensive, you can give me 2,800 yuan! I originally had 200 yuan inmission, so I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°No, this price is unreasonable. Lower it again!¡± Su Jingrui crossed his arms in front of his chest, his tone very firm. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was some big boss who asked him to do something.


    ¡°I say, brother¡­How much did you say?¡±


    ¡°A thousand!¡± Su Jingrui raised a finger, ¡± Go and ask your friend if he wants to rent it for 1,000 yuan a year! ¡®


    ¡°This ¡­ Alright then.¡± Shi Lei had no choice. ¡± Can I go and ask for you? ¡±


    ¡°Go quickly.¡±


    Shi Lei went to find a public phone and gave the man some money. He then made a phone call andmunicated with him for a long time. It was obvious that the figure of 1,000 yuan a year was not satisfactory.


    ¡°He said two thousand yuan! 1,000 is really not worth it!¡± Shi Lei pointed at the ce behind him and said, ¡± Brother,e and see for yourself. How big is this ce? There were so many rooms here? Two thousand yuan was really not expensive!


    What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Not expensive? It would be strange if it wasn¡¯t expensive! You can¡¯t do business with this attitude.¡±


    ¡°1,500! ¡± Su Hanyan raised the price by 500 yuan. ¡± Go and tell your friend that if he agrees to this price, I¡¯ll rent it to him for three years. ¡± If he doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it. ¡®


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and ask again.¡±


    After a round of bargaining, the other party finally agreed to this condition-1,500 yuan a year for three years!


    ¡°Brother Shi Lei, is it convenient for you to take a look at your friend? If it¡¯s convenient, sign the contract now!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. It¡¯s extremely convenient. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. He told me to bring you guys to Fu Shun Noodle Restaurant. He¡¯s treating you to Zhajiang


    Noodles at noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The signing of the contract went quite smoothly.


    In the time it took for a meal, the rental contract was sessfully signed.


    Su Hanyan carefully put the contract into her bag. The next step was to wait for Zhang Tiancai¡¯s college entrance examination results. As long as his results were out, it would definitely set off a wave of excitement.


    At that time, there would definitely be an unprecedented number of students. At that time, she would organize an event and definitely be able to attract many people.


    When they came out of the restaurant, Su Jingrui and Shi Lei were still chatting with each other.


    Su Hanyan bought three ice-cream sticks and gave them one each.


    ¡°Thank you, sister! If you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me. As long as I can help, I will definitely help.¡± Shi Lei stared at Su Hanyan without blinking for a long time.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. She took out a hundred yuan from her bag and handed it to Shi Lei. ¡± Brother Shi Lei, you¡¯ve worked hard this time! Take this money for a meal and tea. Consider it aspensation for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? I have a good rtionship with your brother. No matter what, I can¡¯t take your money¡­¡± Shi Lei declined. Su Jingrui: ¡± I told you to take it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Lei immediately took the money..

 Chapter 413 - 413: Schemed Against Me (1)

    Chapter 413 - 413: Schemed Against Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She raised her hand to cover her mouth slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Shi Lei moved closer to Su Jingrui and whispered to him, ¡±


    Does our sister have a boyfriend? ¡± Why didn¡¯t I know about this before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any ideas about my sister! He has a partner, a surgeon from the First People¡¯s Hospital!¡± Su Jingrui puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡± Do you know what a surgeon is? The kind that holds a scalpel!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Shi Lei nodded repeatedly. ¡± I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯tpete, then be more obedient. Pay attention to your eyes. Don¡¯t look around.¡± Su Jingrui waved his fist to warn him.


    ¡°Got it. ¡±


    It was already afternoon when they were done with this matter. Su Hanyan and Su Jingrui went to the market that sold tables and chairs to order a new batch of stools, which cost them another sum of money.


    In the evening, when they were taking the bus home, Su Jingrui whispered into Su Hanyan¡¯s ear,¡±Little sister, you must have spent more than five thousand yuan today, right? This is a huge sum of money. Did you earn it all by running a cram school?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. Seeing the envious look in his eyes, she smiled and said, ¡± If you work hard, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to do it well.¡± Su Jingrui nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Halfway through the journey, Su Jingrui got off the bus. The day was over, and he was finally off work.


    Su Hanyan got off the car at the entrance of the alley where she rented the house. Just as she was about to walk back, she saw a familiar figure. It turned out to be Yan Yi.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡± Yan Yi walked over, took out a stack of cash from her pocket and threw it at her. ¡± Here¡¯s your money back! ¡®


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan was still a little confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money anymore.¡± Yan Yi gritted her teeth. ¡± From now on, we¡¯re even! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving me money?¡±


    ¡°Just take the money. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Yan Yi didn¡¯t want to exin this problem, it made it difficult for her to speak.


    Su Hanyan could guess.


    It someone in her tamlly was decent, they probably wouldn¡¯t allow her to take this money home.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly. ¡± I just happened to be short of money. You gave me the money just in time! ¡± I¡¯ll make it clear first. Once I get this money, it¡¯s mine. I won¡¯t give it to anyone.¡±


    Yan Yi looked at her with resentment and said nothing. She turned around and went to the medical university.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Su Hanyan stuffed the money into her pocket, feeling extremely happy.


    It was all thanks to Yan Yi¡¯s little trick. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten 20,000 yuan without spending any effort!


    This was not a small sum.


    Yan Yi wanted to scheme against others, but she had been schemed against, so her mood was naturally not good.


    She walked home sullenly when she suddenly heard a car honking at her from behind. Annoyed, she stopped in her tracks and turned around to scold,¡±Di Di what? Why aren¡¯t you walking on such a big road? Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡±


    At this moment, the car window slowly rolled down and Jin Bin poked his head out of the car.¡±Yanyan, I¡¯m your Brother Bin!¡±


    Seeing that it was Jin Bin, Yan Yi¡¯s expression eased a lot:¡± Oh, it¡¯s Brother Bin. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I¡¯m a little¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Bin didn¡¯t care about this. ¡± Do you have time? I want to talk to you..¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414: Walking Sign (1)

    Chapter 414 - 414: Walking Sign (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi agreed.


    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll treat you to western food tonight.¡± Jin Bin said. Yan Yi shed him a faint smile,¡±Thank you, Brother Bin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    The ck Crown sedan drove straight to Yijing Resort Hotel. This high-end hotel had just beenpletedst year. The hotel was decorated magnificently. Usually, it would receive some businessmen or foreign guests who flew in from abroad for sightseeing.


    Jin Bin chose a good spot in the western restaurant on the first floor. It was close to the floor-to-ceiling ss window, through which he could see the fountain outside.


    Brother Bin, what did you want to talk about? ¡± Yan Yi cut the steak and put it into her mouth to chew.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten this. He really missed that taste.


    ¡°Yanyan, if you have something to say, I¡¯ll just say it! I want to open a cram school.¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°A cram school?¡± Yan Yi felt quite puzzled, ¡± Since when are you interested in this education field? You¡¯re doing well in your business. Why do you want to set up a school?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the school is to make money. I¡¯m not a saint, I¡¯m just a businessman! As a businessman, your goal is to make money!¡±


    ¡°How do I earn money from this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to recruit students for training!¡± Jin Bin told Yan Yi his thoughts simply.


    Actually, this idea was inspired by Su Hanyan at the dinner table that day. When he heard that Su Hanyan was running a cram school, he found it unbelievable. In particr, Su Hanyan had earned a lot of money from this tuition ss, which made him even more tempted.


    Therefore, he did a simple market research.


    He found out that Su Hanyan¡¯s cram school was for middle school students. He thought that not many students would sign up for the cram school, but when he did a private investigation, he found that there were indeed quite a number of students.


    After calming down, he did the math for Su Hanyan. A student¡¯s tuition fee was ten yuan per month. She had recruited about two hundred students. In a month, she earned two thousand yuan.


    This year, it would be 20,000 yuan!


    In this era where even a ten-thousand-yuan household was extremely valuable, a person earning twenty thousand yuan a year was simply an astronomical figure!


    Most importantly, this number would increase as the number of people increased.


    Since there was money to be made, it was not like other businesses that required a lot of investment. What was even more surprising was that there was no simr cram school on the market.


    What did this mean? This was a huge cake that had not been discovered by too many people!


    Since Su Hanyan could start a cram school, why couldn¡¯t he?


    ¡°So you want me to teach the students English?¡± Yan Yi understood what he meant. He wanted to hire her as a teacher.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± Jin Bin beckoned for the waiter toe over and added a bottle of red wine. Then he said to Yan Yi, ¡± You¡¯re a top student who came back from abroad! You¡¯re a walking signboard. A training ss run by a female factory worker who hasn¡¯t gone to university or an overseas return who has gone abroad. Which do you think the students would prefer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yan Yi nodded. ¡± I can consider it.


    ¡°Aiyo, my little sister! What are you still thinking about?¡± Jin Bin personally poured a ss of red wine for her and continued to persuade her, ¡± Based on my many years of business experience, most of the time, the first person to arrive will eat meat, and thest person to arrive will drink soup. If they arrive a littleter, they won¡¯t even have soup to drink.. ¡°

 Chapter 415 - 415: Cooperation

    Chapter 415 - 415: Cooperation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I understand this logic.¡± Yan Yi took a big gulp of red wine. After swallowing it, she could taste the faint aroma of wine between her lips and teeth. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡± Brother Bin, I¡¯m also studying finance and economics. I originally nned to find a job after returning to China, but I promised to teach at a foreignnguage school for a year, so I temporarily put my major on hold. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned this matter to me, I deeply feel that I should be involved¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin Bin mmed the table. ¡± Then I wish us a happy cooperation.


    Yan Yi¡¯s lips curled up, but she didn¡¯t say anything, her gaze always looking at Jin Bin.


    ¡± What do you mean? ¡± Jin Bin suddenly understood something. ¡± Sister Yanyan,


    what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I want to work with Brother Bin.¡± It¡¯s fine to be a teacher for the children in the cram school, but I don¡¯t just want to be a teacher!¡±


    Jin Bin was a shrewd person. He had been in this business for several years. He had worked in state-owned enterprises and in the private sector. Now, he was out on his own. What had he not experienced and what kind of people had he not seen? The moment Yan Yi mentioned it, he understood what she meant.


    He once thought that even if Yan Yi asked for an exorbitant price, she would only pay a high sry, but he never thought that Yan Yi would want to participate in his business.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Yi asked, ¡± Why don¡¯t you consider it, Brother Bin? ¡± Think about it before you tell me?¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s no need to think about it. Let¡¯s cooperate! ¡± Jin Bin stretched out his hand. ¡± Wee, Sister Yanyan. We¡¯ll be on the same side from now on.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°I wish us a happy cooperation!¡± Yan Yi held his hand.


    When Su Jingrui came to work again, Su Hanyan gave him a sum of money, about two thousand yuan.


    ¡°This is¡­For me?¡± When Su Jingrui received the thick wad of money, his eyes almost popped out. ¡± I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life. ¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± Su Hanyan smirked.


    ¡°I knew it. I was just joking with you. Tell me, why are you giving me so much money?¡± Su Jingrui asked.


    ¡°The school needs to be renovated. This money is for you to hire renovation workers to do the work. If you need to paint, paint, and renovate, renovate. Since you¡¯re running a school, you have to look good!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely do it properly for you.¡± Su Jingrui patted his chest and promised.


    ¡°You can go and do this for the next few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    Su Jingrui agreed, but he still had a question in his heart:¡±l say, little sister, you have a school and a student body, but where are the teachers? Don¡¯t tell me you have to teach so many students by yourself? You won¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Su Hanyan knew that she was too busy. This was a very important problem that she needed to solve.


    Since she was going to start a school, not only did she have to earn money herself, but she also had to be responsible for the students. It was not easy for these parents to earn money. They only took out the money in their pockets and sent their children to study because they had ardent expectations for their children. She had to hire good teachers. At the very least, she had to be worthy of the money these children spent. ¡°I have considered this.¡± she said.


    ¡°Is it reliable?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s reliable! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him. ¡± Third Brother, I¡¯m very happy. At the very least, you¡¯re thinking about my problems again!


    ¡°I have to think about you. You¡¯re my sister and my boss, right?¡± Su Jingrui winked at her, put his hands in his pockets, and turned to leave. ¡± I¡¯m going to do my own things. I¡¯lle back to hand in the report in a few days.. ¡®

 Chapter 416 - 416: Underestimating Him (1)

    Chapter 416 - 416: Underestimating Him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s voice was filled withughter.


    Su Jingrui was in a good mood, whistling as he walked away.


    Although Su Hanyan¡¯s rented house wasrge, it wasn¡¯t difficult to renovate it. Su Jingrui found some workers and spent three days painting the walls inside and outside the house. The walls were exceptionally white. Since it was a ss, there must be a ckboard. Su Jingrui instructed the workers to paint the ckboards on the front and back walls.


    The floor of the ssroom was full of potholes and was not very t. He spent money to buy cement and made the floor again. He let it dry for seven or eight days.


    He also made a trip to the wood factory and specially ordered arge wooden sign. After his little sister had given the school a name, he would get someone to write it with a brush.


    It took a total of ten days to renovate the house. The custom-made tables and chairs were all in ce. Su Jingrui supervised the workers to arrange the desks neatly before settling the sry.


    Over the past few days, Su Hanyan had spent more than half of the money, leaving him with six to seven hundred yuan. He went to Su Hanyan to report his work.


    Su Jingrui went to look for Su Hanyan in the afternoon. She was packing her things in the house. He went over to take a look and saw that she had bought a lot of things, including food, drinks, and clothes.


    ¡°Why did you buy so many things? Did you make a fortune?¡± Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a while. I want to see Dad and Tongtong too.¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the two little dresses and a pair of red sandals that she had bought. ¡± What do you think? Let Tongtong take a look. Do you think she will like it very much?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Su Jingrui sighed. ¡± You¡¯re a good aunt. You¡¯re even closer to her than her own mother. No wonder Tongtong likes you. ¡±


    ¡°Tongtong is a pitiful child. Her parents didn¡¯t love her, her uncle didn¡¯t love her, and she was blind in one eye at such a young age¡­Don¡¯t look at how she doesn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she knows it in her heart.¡±


    Su Hanyan spoke unhurriedly. Su Jingrui nodded repeatedly as he listened. His heart was a little heavy. He had never really doted on his child. He only thought of her as a little brat who didn¡¯t know anything.


    After Su Hanyan packed up the gifts, she asked Su Jingrui,¡±Brother, have you finished the work I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alreadypleted. I think it¡¯s done pretty well. Do you want toe with me to take a look and check it out?¡± Su Jingrui asked.


    ¡°Sure, I happen to have time. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jingrui took out a folded square piece of paper from his pocket, ¡± The amount of money spent on hiring workers to buy materials is recorded here. Take a look. ¡±


    Su Hanyan was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her third brother to be so thoughtful. He actually knew how to keep a record. She had really underestimated him.


    The records were indeed clear. How many workers were hired, how much money was spent, how many materials were bought, the unit price and quantity of the materials, and even the money he spent on treating the workers to popsicles were clearly written on it.


    ¡°This is the rest of the money. Count it.¡± Su Jingrui took out the remaining money from his pocket and gave it to Su Hanyan. He continued, ¡± I treated her to ice cream twice! The weather was very hot, and it was not easy for the workers. It did not cost much to treat them to two popsicles, but they were quite happy. I¡¯ll give you this job whenever I¡¯m happy!¡¯


    ¡°Well, you did a good job.¡± Su Hanyan gave him a lot of affirmation. ¡± Third Brother, you still have some brains and ability. If you continue to maintain this kind of enthusiasm and attitude, I believe that you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself.. ¡°

 Chapter 417 - 417: Aggravated Condition (1)

    Chapter 417 - 417: Aggravated Condition (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, little sister.¡± Su Jingrui was as happy as a child after receiving Su Hanyan¡¯s praise. He opened his mouth and revealed his big white teeth.


    The siblings went to do the inspection, and the result made Su Hanyan very satisfied.


    In the evening, she apanied Su Jingrui back to the Su family home. She hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. She didn¡¯t miss anyone else, but she missed Su Dajiang and Su Tong.


    Su Tong was very happy to see Su Hanyan and clung to her, refusing to let go.


    Su Hanyan let her try on the new clothes and gave her some pocket money. She then let her and her ymates go out to buy ice cream.


    Su Dajiang was still at work and hadn¡¯t returned home. Su Hanyan and Wei Guiqin didn¡¯t have anything to say to each other. Although Wei Guiqin wanted to build a good rtionship with her younger daughter, there were still some things that she couldn¡¯t say.


    Su Hanyan was well aware of Wei Guiqin¡¯s behavior.


    She knew that her mother did not really love her in her heart. It was only because she had found a rich and capable husband who might be of help to the Su family in the future that she wanted to curry favor with her.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t need such ttery, so she chose to keep her distance from Wei Guiqin.


    When Second Aunt Lin Guihua saw that Su Hanyan had returned, she came out of the kitchen with a head full of sweat. ¡°¡±Yan Yan, is the weather hot outside? I¡¯ve boiled some green bean water to relieve the heat. I¡¯ll get Lianlian to get you a bowl.¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt. How is Second Uncle?¡± Su Hanyan asked out of concern.


    ¡°Sigh, my health isn¡¯t very good either, but I really can¡¯t find out what¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡± Lin Guihua felt a little ufortable when she mentioned it. At the same time, she felt quite apologetic. ¡± Look, we¡¯ve been here for almost two months in the blink of an eye. We originally wanted to leave after seeing the doctor, but we didn¡¯t expect ¡­ I¡¯ve really disturbed you for too long.¡±


    ¡°Second Shen, we¡¯re all family. I¡¯ll go and see Second Uncle now ¡­¡± Su Hanyan took out a can of milk powder from the table and followed Lin Guihua out.


    Su Hanyan had always been living in the east wing of the front courtyard. Now, Su Dahe was living in the room she used to live in.


    It was summer now, and there were many mosquitoes in the courtyard. The door was hung with a green gauze curtain to iste the mosquitoes and flies from the outside.


    Lin Guihua lifted the curtain and said to the sickly Su Dahe who was lying on the brick bed, ¡°¡±Dahe, Yan Yan is here to see you.¡±


    Su Dahe closed his eyes to rest. When he heard that his niece was here, he opened his eyes and struggled to sit up. A smile appeared on his ashen face.¡±lt¡¯s Yan Yan! Aren¡¯t you busy with work recently?¡±


    ¡°I resigned.¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly as she sat by his bed. Her gaze fell on his face and saw that he had lost a lot of weight recently. ¡± Second Uncle, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Is your appetite not good? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not good.¡± Lin Guihua answered on her husband¡¯s behalf, Originally, I came to the city because I often had headaches. In the end, my headaches were cured. Now, my shoulders, waist, and legs hurt¡­Sometimes, it hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep well¡­My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well either¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Dahe waved his hand and told Su Hanyan not to worry about him. ¡± My stomach isn¡¯t good because I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.


    ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. Your condition will get better eventually.¡± As she spoke, she handed the bucket of milk that she had been holding in her hand to Lin Guihua. ¡± Second Uncle can¡¯t eat, so his body can¡¯t absorb nutrients. I bought some milk powder. Make a cup for him often to replenish his nutrients.. ¡°

 Chapter 418 - 418: Small Gift (1)

    Chapter 418 - 418: Small Gift (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This milk powder is very expensive, right?¡± Lin Guihua had been thinking of buying a can of milk powder to supplement Su Dahe¡¯s nutrition a few days ago. She had heard that milk powder could strengthen one¡¯s body, but it was extremely expensive. How could a poor family like her afford to drink it? ¡± Yanyan, why don¡¯t you wait for a while? When I earn money, I¡¯ll give you the money. ¡®


    ¡°Second Aunt!¡± Su Hanyan knew that she felt a burden on her heart, so she gently patted her arm andforted her. ¡± Don¡¯t say that. He¡¯s my uncle, so it¡¯s only right for me to be filial to him. It¡¯s just a can of milk powder. It¡¯s nothing to me. As long as uncle can recover, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Lin Guihua¡¯s eyes reddened, and tears fell. ¡± Thank you, child. ¡± When I get home, I¡¯ll go to the temple to burn incense and pray for you.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, Second Uncle also thanks you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand. ¡± Second Uncle, rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡±


    When she came out of the house, she saw Su Lian standing outside the door with a bowl of green bean soup. Her eyes were a little red.¡±Lianlian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Su Lian saw Su Hanyane out, she hurriedly wiped the tears from her eyes and handed her the bowl of rice. ¡°Sister Yanyan, the weather is getting hot. Drink the green bean water to relieve the heat.¡±


    Su Hanyan took the bowl and drank it all in one go. Then, she passed the bowl to Su Lian and looked at her with a smile.


    After not seeing her for a while, Su Lian had be more and more beautiful. Her temperament was much better than before. She no longer secretly nced at others and spoke much more quickly. However, her blushing habit had not changed.


    ¡°Lianlian, thank you for taking care of Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan said.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Sister, this is what I should do.¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Oh right,e in with me. I have a gift for you.¡± Su Hanyan brought Su Lian into the house and took out a pair of beautiful hair clips from her bag. ¡± I see that your hair has grown quite long. You should look good with this clip. ¡®


    Su Lian took the hair clip, and her eyes clearly revealed a look of fondness. The two hair clips were very beautiful in color. They were both shaped like bows. One was bright red, and the other was blue. They were like gems that reflected beautiful light in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡± Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Auntie and Tongtong. ¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Lianlian, your sister is here today. Let¡¯s make some dumplings for dinner! Go to the alley and buy a handful of chives. I¡¯ll go and knead the dough. When your unclees back, we can eat directly.¡± Lin Guihua rolled up her sleeves and came out of the house to prepare dinner.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Lian replied crisply, ¡± I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to go back into the house to see Wei Guiqin, so she went into the kitchen to help out.


    ¡°Aiyo, I don¡¯t need you here.¡± Lin Guihua didn¡¯t let her hands get wet and chased her out of the kitchen. ¡± It¡¯s so hot in the house in summer. Your tender skin won¡¯t be able to withstand the smoke and fire! Call Dad and see if he¡¯s almost home. Ask him if he wants to have a drink or two tonight so that I can prepare a few more dishes.¡±


    Since that was the case, Su Hanyan gave up.


    She wasn¡¯t good at cooking, and Second Aunt was kind enough to chase her out..

 Chapter 419 - 419: Uncivilized (1)

    Chapter 419 - 419: Uncivilized (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She understood Lin Guihua¡¯s feelings because she felt that she was living under someone else¡¯s roof. Her family was poor to begin with, and she didn¡¯t have to spend money on food and amodation. Therefore, she wanted to do more work to make up for the debt in her heart.


    Su Hanyan went to call Su Dajiang. He was very happy to receive his daughter¡¯s call. Naturally, he had to drink a few sses of wine.


    The summer weather was hot, so he couldn¡¯t eat any hot dishes. Su Dajiang told his younger daughter that he could just buy two side dishes outside and eat them at home. There was no need to stir-fry hot dishes.


    Su Hanyan agreed. She hung up the phone and was about to leave.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re very good to your father and your second uncle¡¯s family. You can even forgive your second brother. Why can¡¯t you be better to me?¡± Wei Guiqin finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Sheid on the bed and saw everything clearly.


    She felt extremely unbnced. She felt that her younger daughter¡¯s attitude towards her was too cold and it hurt her.


    ¡°Dad has always been good to me. Although Second Uncle¡¯s family is poor, they are also kind. Third Brother realized that he was wrong and wanted to make it up to me. He saved me twice and almost lost his life thest time! What about you? What did you do?¡± Su Hanyan said coldly.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m your biological mother. I risked my life to give birth to you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°You risked your life to give birth to me?¡± Su Hanyanughed coldly. ¡± I told you to give birth to me? Do you think you have the right to control my life just because you gave birth to me? Even our country¡¯s national policy is people-oriented and respects human rights. What makes you think that I have to listen to you just because you gave birth to me?¡±


    Wei Guiqin was speechless.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    She was speechless.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other without saying anything.


    Su Lian went to the grocery store at the entrance of the alley to buy two catties of chives. When she came out of the store, she turned around and happened to see her shadow reflected in the ss at the entrance of the store, especially the pair of beautiful bow-tied hair clips on her left temples. It was especially eye-catching.


    Obviously, she was also very satisfied. She smiled sweetly at her reflection on the ss.


    ¡°Yo, whose girl is this? She¡¯s quite handsome!¡± When the boss of the grocery store saw this, he leaned on the counter and shouted outside.


    Su Lian immediately blushed. She turned around and ran into the alley.


    She had identally sprained her ankle when she was running. She felt a sharp pain in her ankle and fell to the ground, spilling chives all over the ground.


    ¡°Look at that useless energy! Are there wolves chasing you from behind? You ran away in such a hurry!¡± A sharp and mean voice sounded.


    Su Lian found this voice familiar. She turned her head and saw Su Chanjuan standing not far behind her.


    She was wearing a pair ofrge aviators, a bright yellow dress, a pair of leather sandals, and a small bag. She stood not far away and looked at her.


    ¡°Sister Chanjuan.¡± Su Lian shouted with a red face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister outside in the future. I find you embarrassing!¡± Su


    Chanjuan snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    This was the first time Li Baojun had seen Su Lian. When his gaze fell on her, his eyes went nk for a second.


    This little girl from the vige was actually quite good-looking. She was wearing a rustic short-sleeved shirt made of floral cloth and a pair of gray dharma pants.


    However, her small body was quite plump, especially her bulging chest, which looked like it was stuffed with two big apples¡­

 Chapter 420 - 420: Taking Benefits (1)

    Chapter 420 - 420: Taking Benefits (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chanjuan, is this the younger sister of the second uncle you mentioned?¡± Li Baojun asked.


    ¡°Other than her, who else could be so embarrassing?¡± Su Chanjuan looked down on Su Lian. She would say anything that could hurt people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡® I see. It¡¯s the youngdy¡¯s first time in the city. ¡± Li Baojun handed her the roasted chicken and crispy fish in his hand. ¡± You can carry them back first. ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Chanjuan stared at him.


    ¡°What can I do? Don¡¯t you care about your sister? Can¡¯t you see that her ankle is swollen? I have to help, right?¡± Li Baojun said.


    ¡°Li Baojun, you pervert. Are you having any ideas about her?¡± Su Chanjuan said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What can I do? She¡¯s just a country bumpkin from the countryside. What can I do to her? As an elder sister, you don¡¯t care about anything. If I don¡¯t care about anything either, it¡¯ll be strange if we don¡¯t get reprimanded when she tells your parentster.¡± Li Baojun pretended to be disgusted but had no choice.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    After Su Chanjuan finished speaking, she twisted her butt and walked away in her high heels.


    Su Lian was still sitting on the ground, picking up the leeks one by one. Li Baojun came forward and said with a smile, ¡°Lianlian, right? Your sister is a snob. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. I¡¯m Li Baojun, your brother-inw. If you need any help in the future, you cane to me directly!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lian replied softly.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Baojun saw that her face was red and she looked shy. Although she looked a little old-fashioned, she was indeed very cute. He wanted to tease him. ¡± What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear you. ¡± What should you call me?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Louder!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Su Lian bit her lower lip and shouted at him again.


    Li Baojun was finally satisfied. He used hisrge hands to pick up the chives on the ground and handed them to her.¡±Here, take it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! Come, brother-inw will help you up!¡±


    After Li Baojun finished speaking, he did not wait for Su Lian to reject him. His hands rudely wiped her waist. It was indeed as he had expected. Her waist was very thin and soft, just like the ¡± snake waist ¡± that men often mentioned.


    Just by touching him, Li Baojun felt his legs go soft, and his mind began to imagine infinitely.


    This was the first time Su Lian had been touched by a man¡¯s hand. She panicked and hurriedly pushed Li Baojun away.¡±No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°How can that do?¡± Li Baojun didn¡¯t take enough advantage of her and insisted on helping Su Lian up.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Su Lian was timid. She bit her lower lip, and her voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡± If my Sister Chanjuan finds out, she¡¯ll scold me again! ¡®


    ¡°She dares!¡± Li Baojun said.


    He still wanted to help Su Lian up, but when he saw the tears in her eyes, he did not dare to act rashly.


    If Su Lian went back with tears all over her face, it would definitely attract attention. If this little girl reported him, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t help you up. Then you hold on to the wall and walk slowly. I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Li Baojun said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun had never expected Su Hanyan to be at home. At this moment, they were sitting across from each other at the table. Their six eyes looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first.


    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s rare for you and my sister to still remember me ande to see me after my surgery! I¡¯m very grateful, so I specially made a pot of good tea for you with the good tea leaves that Dad bought!¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: Pretending to Be Dumb (1)

    Chapter 421 - 421: Pretending to Be Dumb (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun felt guilty. They hurriedly took the teacups from Su Jingrui with both hands and thanked him repeatedly.


    ¡°Third Brother, your brother-inw and I feel sorry for you. We should havee to see you after your surgery, but your brother-in w went overseas to discuss a big business deal. I went with him. It¡¯s been more than a month before we came back¡­¡± As Su Chanjuan spoke, she took out an envelope from her bag. ¡± This is a small token from your brother-inw and me. Please ept it. ¡®


    Su Jingrui looked at the two of them acting dumb in front of them. He really wanted to tear open his face and give them a good beating. However, he remembered his little sister Su Hanyan¡¯s advice, so he tried his best to endure it in front of them.


    ¡°Thank you, Second Sister and Brother-inw, for still thinking about me! I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die with my thick skin.¡± Su Jingrui took the envelope and opened it.


    There were five ten-yuan bills inside. ¡± That¡¯s quite a lot! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ¡­¡± Li Baojun nodded repeatedly. ¡± You¡¯re my brother!


    Brother-inw naturally won¡¯t mistreat you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw. I¡¯m extremely grateful. I¡¯ll ept it then.¡± Su Jingrui rolled up the envelope and stuffed it into his pocket.


    This dog is still f * cking pretending to be stupid!


    It would be a waste if he did not ept the money. After he epted the money, he would properly ¡°treat him¡±ter.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family!¡± Li Baojun saw that Su Jingrui didn¡¯t know anything, and his heart gently heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Jingruiughed dryly. Since brother-inw is so good to me, I can¡¯t treat him slowly. Wait at home, I¡¯ll go buy a few bundles of beer. Let¡¯s get drunk today!¡±


    Su Jingrui really went out to buy beer, leaving them alone in the room.


    Li Baojun saw that Su Hanyan kept staring at him, and his heart felt a little uneasy. He said in a trembling voice,¡±Sister-inw, you keep looking at me


    like this. Did I make a mistake?¡±


    Su Hanyan hid the emotions in her eyes and smiled at him. She said sweetly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m thinking that brother-inw must have made a lot of money on this business trip, right? Brother-inw isn¡¯t having it easy either. In order to let my sister live a good life, he has been working hard to earn money. Later, when Third Brother buys wine, I have to apany Brother-inw to drink a few more sses! ¡±


    ¡°If sister-inw wants to toast, I have to drink no matter what. I have to give brother-inw face!¡± Li Baojun¡¯s heart was stirred by Su Hanyan¡¯s smile, and he hurriedly agreed.


    Su Chanjuan looked at her husband¡¯s useless appearance and reached out to pinch him under the table. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±Your brother-inw sure has a lot of face!¡± ¡°Juan ¡®er, what are you doing?¡± Li Baojun grimaced in pain. It hurts!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡±


    ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t be so petty, right?¡± Su Hanyanughed. ¡± You¡¯re treating everyone as your enemy! Why don¡¯t you tie a chain to Brother-inw and keep an eye on him every day?¡±


    Su Chanjuan thought to herself, I wish I could, this man is taking her more and more seriously now.


    However, she could not say that on the surface. ¡°You think too highly of yourself! You¡¯re not a threat to me. I just can¡¯t stand seeing your brother-inw lose his life when he sees alcohol!¡±


    Su Hanyanughed and didn¡¯t say anything else. She got up and left the house. Su Dajiang came back on his bicycle at around seven o¡¯clock in the evening..

 Chapter 422 - 422: Both Are Willing (1)

    Chapter 422 - 422: Both Are Willing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Su family was quite lively that night. Other than Su Dajiang¡¯s family, Su Dahe¡¯s family of three was also crowded around the table.


    Su Jingrui first opened a bundle of beer and handed a bottle to Li Baojun. This meant that he didn¡¯t even need to dry the ss and was going to blow on the bottle directly.


    Su Dahe was not in good spirits and his appetite was not good either, so he stopped drinking.


    Su Dajiang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good, so he did not get involved in the young people¡¯s drinking games. He poured himself some wine and slowly tasted it.


    As for these women, other than Su Chanjuan who drank a little alcohol on a daily basis, the others didn¡¯t even touch a drop of alcohol.


    ¡°Come, brother-inw! Let¡¯s go first!¡± Su Jingrui was bare-chested. He directly picked up the bottle of wine, raised his head, and downed a bottle of wine.


    Seeing this, Li Baojun also raised his head and drank one in one breath.


    He looked at the table full of food and moved his chopsticks, wanting to take a bite. In the end, Su Jingrui did not give him any chance at all. With a bang, another ss of wine was ced in front of him.


    ¡°Brother-inw, another one?¡±


    ¡°Yo? Your alcohol tolerance is quite good!¡± Li Baojun picked up the bottle of wine and said to Su Jingrui, ¡± Let¡¯s drink another one. Don¡¯t be so fierce next, okay? ¡± Look at all the elders at this table. Why can¡¯t we toast or something?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Dad and Second Uncle don¡¯t drink. You two can drink slowly.¡± Su Hanyan felt that it wasn¡¯t lively enough, so she opened a bottle of white wine and ced it in front of the two of them. ¡± Brother-inw, this white wine is not bad. Do you and my third brother want to try it? ¡®


    ¡°Deal. ¡®


    The two of them took one bottle each. After drinking three bottles in one go, Li Baojun couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    ¡°No, no, this is too fierce¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Come on, serve the white wine! That won¡¯t fill your stomach!¡± Su Jingrui burped and said with a red face.


    ¡°I said forget it.¡± Su Dajiang felt that the two of them were drinking a little too abnormally, so he stopped them. ¡± Why don¡¯t you eat something? You¡¯re hurting your bodies by drinking like this! Especially Jing Rui. Your liver is injured. Do you want to die by drinking like this?¡±


    ¡°Third brother can¡¯t drink, let me!¡± Su Hanyan immediately went up to him. ¡®


    Come, I¡¯ll apany brother-inw to drink two sses of white wine! ¡±


    After saying that, she directly poured four small sses of white wine from the bottle. This ss was more than two taels, so two sses meant half a catty. She pushed two of the sses to Li Baojun.


    ¡°I said¡­This ¡­ Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Li Baojun regretted it. ¡± Why don¡¯t we stop drinking? ¡®


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You said you would give me face before! If you regret it, then this is meaningless!¡± Su Hanyan looked at him and directly picked up her cup. I¡¯ll drink first as a toast. If Brother-inw is not behaving properly, then he¡¯s looking down on me and bullying me! ¡±


    Hence, in front of everyone, she raised her head and gulped down a ss of white wine.


    Li Baojun had no choice but to bite the bullet and drink the wine. Even though he usually drank a lot and had a slight tolerance for alcohol, after these two sses of wine, he could not hold it in anymore. He felt his head grow heavy and his legs float. He could not even sit still.


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Su Chanjuan saw that her husband was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. ¡± Su Hanyan, what are you thinking?! ¡± Is there anyone who drinks like you?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± Su Jingrui refuted her, ¡± Little sister didn¡¯t do anything out of line today! Drinking is also a matter of mutual consent.. She didn¡¯t force Brother-inw¡¯s mouth open and pour wine into it, right?¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423: Foot Injury (1)

    Chapter 423 - 423: Foot Injury (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan saw that Su Jingrui was actually defending Su Hanyan, so she casually said, ¡°¡±Since when are you two wearing the same pair of pants?¡±


    ¡°Sis, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t Dad teach us to love each other? I¡¯m just saying something on behalf of my little sister, and you¡¯re not happy?


    ¡°Stop bickering, you two.¡± Su Dajiang saw that the siblings did not get along and was afraid that they would argue, so he said, ¡± I won¡¯t let you drink this wine anymore. That¡¯s all for today! Chanjuan, go cook dumplings. After dinner, bring Baojun back early.¡±


    ¡°If I go, who¡¯s going to take care of him?!¡± Su Chanjuan said reluctantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Uncle, I¡¯ll go cook dumplings!¡± Su Lian hurriedly put down her chopsticks, got up, and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help.¡± Su Hanyan smiled lightly, got up, and left the room.


    Instead of going to the kitchen, she ran out of the door and found an empty corner. She directly vomited the wine that she had poured into her stomach. She had made some preparations before drinking. She ate some food that was not easy to digest to rill ner stom. wnen sne aranK, sne aranK It all In one go and then spat it out. This way, her stomach would not absorb much and she would not get drunk.


    After vomiting the wine, she felt much better. Then, she went to the kitchen to help Su Lian cook dumplings.


    At the dining table, Li Baojun¡¯s head was dizzy and he didn¡¯t eat much dumplings. This meal of wine made his stomach burn, and he couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    After dinner, Su Dahe and his wife went back to their room to rest. Su Lian took the initiative to clean up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. Su Chanjuan saw that her husband was in a daze and couldn¡¯t be dragged away, so she decided to stay a little longer and let him drink some tea to sober up.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Third brother, you got this person drunk! It¡¯ll depend on your performanceter.¡± Su Hanyan whispered to Su Jingrui.


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Su Jingrui had already gathered enough strength. ¡± If I don¡¯t beat him up today, his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him. My surname isn¡¯t Su! ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Su Lian was washing the dishes in the kitchen. Her ankle hurt so much that she lowered her head to look at it. It was swollen. She felt that she could not cause any more trouble for her uncle¡¯s family, so she silently endured it and did the housework in the kitchen.


    Su Hanyan came out of the house and went to the kitchen to boil some hot water. As soon as she entered, she saw Su Lian sitting on a small stool and rubbing her swollen ankle.


    ¡°What happened to your leg? Why are your injuries so serious?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Lian didn¡¯t dare to let Su Hanyan know. She quickly covered her feet with her pants and got up to wash the dishes.


    Su Hanyan saw her twitching cheeks and knew that she must be in pain. She gritted her teeth and endured. The kitchen was as hot as a steamer. Sweat dripped down her forehead and blinded her eyes. She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe the sweat away and continued to work.


    She pitied this girl.


    ¡°Lianlian, sit down and rest. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Hanyan put down the kettle and went forward to pick up the bowl.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m fine. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Your feet are swollen. You can¡¯t rub it at this time. You need to apply cold water! Hotpress after 20 hours!¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and took a towel from the kitchen wall. She wrung it with cold water and handed it to Su Lian. ¡± Just make do with it! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡±


    Su Lian sat on the bench and applied a coldpress to her ankle while Su Hanyan washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    After she washed the dishes and went to the courtyard to ssh water, Li Baojun staggered into the kitchen.


    He felt thirsty after drinking this meal. A cup of tea did not quench his thirst, and there was no water in the kettle. He went straight to the kitchen to find cold water to drink..

 Chapter 424 - 424: No Mercy (1)

    Chapter 424 - 424: No Mercy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Coincidentally, when he entered the door, he saw Su Lian sitting on the bench. Her pants were rolled up, revealing her snow-white calves. A towel was ced on her ankles to reduce the swelling.


    His mouth was already dry, and now that he saw her slender and fair calf, his brain became even more excited and unrestrained under the stimtion of alcohol.


    ¡°Sister Lianlian.¡± His drunken eyes were blurred. He squatted down and used his rough hand to caress Su Lian¡¯s calf. ¡± Although you¡¯re a vige girl, to be honest, your delicate skin and tender flesh are much better looking than your Sister Juan ¡®er. ¡±


    Su Lian was extremely frightened. She hurriedly wanted to retract her leg, but Li Baojun held her down tightly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± She sounded like she was about to cry. She felt humiliated and nervous. If Su Chanjuan found out about this, she would definitely teach her a lesson. She would even use very unpleasant words to scold her until she felt ashamed.


    Su Hanyan carried the pot into the kitchen and saw Li Baojun flirting with Su Lian. Su Lian¡¯s expression seemed to be frightened. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her body was trembling. Her voice was trembling as she begged him.


    When she saw this scene, her heart trembled.


    This dog¡¯s guts were really big, and his heart was wild enough. He ate the food in the bowl and looked at the food in the pot. Su Chanjuan was still in the house, and he ran into the kitchen to bully Su Lian.


    He had calcted that Su Lian was timid and did not dare to make a sound, which was why she was so bold.


    ¡°Li Baojun!¡± Su Hanyan shouted at him coldly, ¡± What are you doing?<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Li Baojun stopped when he heard this. He raised his head and looked at Su Hanyan. Under the light, he saw that her face was flushed red and her facial features were beautiful and exquisite, especially her pair of eyes that were as bright as water. It was indescribable how beautiful she was.


    ¡°Smoke¡­Yan Yan.¡± Her name rolled in his throat and he slowly stood up from the ground.


    Although Su Lian was also beautiful, she was still a few levels below Su Hanyan.


    If he had to say that he liked her, he would still like the more beautiful Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Li Baojun, do these calves look good?¡± Su Hanyan had a faint smile on her face, and she didn¡¯t look that angry.


    Li Baojun was a little more courageous. She¡¯s good-looking, but not as good as you, Sister Yan Yan ¡­ Not as good as you¡­¡¯


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Hanyan without any restraint. She was wearing a white dress. Because the kitchen was too hot, her clothes were soaked with sweat. The white dress was a little transparent, and the bra under the dress was faintly visible. His gaze finally fell on her chest and he was a little dazed.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Su Hanyan asked him with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, it looks good.¡± Li Baojun giggled.


    She nodded and hooked her finger at him. She turned to Su Lian and said, ¡°Watch carefully and remember clearly. What should I do next time when I¡¯m harassed?¡±


    When Li Baojun saw Su Hanyan beckoning him with her finger, he approached her with a smile. Before he could get a clearer look, he saw a fist flying towards his eyes.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± He screamed.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up. She then withdrew her fist and punched the other eye.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡±


    ¡® You can¡¯t be afraid of such shameless things. Don¡¯t show any mercy. Just beat them up! ¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she took out a rolling pin from the cupboard and started beating Li Baojun up.


    The ¡± earth-shattering ¡± scream from the kitchen attracted the attention of everyone in the courtyard. Su Chanjuan was chatting with Wei Guiqin in the house. When she heard the scream that seemed to be her husband¡¯s voice, she immediately rushed out of the door and went straight to the kitchen..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Worse Than Pigs and Dogs (1)

    Chapter 425 - 425: Worse Than Pigs and Dogs (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she saw the scene in the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t care less about her shock. She rushed forward and snatched the rolling pin from Su Hanyan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, are you crazy? How could you hit your brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°Bah! He¡¯s worse than pigs and dogs!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t exin and directly supported Lianlian as she walked out. ¡± Su Chanjuan, your man is a scoundrel. I won¡¯t say anything for his sake today. You can ask him yourself when you get back! ¡± Don¡¯t always think that everyone in the world is wrong and that your man is right!¡±


    Su Chanjuan wasn¡¯t stupid. Couldn¡¯t she tell what he meant?


    ¡°Disperse, disperse!¡± She chased away the neighbors who were watching themotion in the courtyard. She helped Li Baojun up from the ground and asked him in a low voice, ¡± Did you do something shameful? ¡±


    Li Baojun did not answer. He just covered his head and cried out non-stop.


    ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t answer! You deserve to be beaten!¡± Su Chanjuan was too ashamed to let her father know. She didn¡¯t even let Li Baojun enter the house. She rushed back to her parents ¡®room, grabbed her bag, and left in a hurry with her husband.


    Su Jingrui had been waiting for this moment. As soon as the two of them left, he secretly followed them.


    She followed him all the way to Li Baojun¡¯s house before making a move in the dark alley. He covered his face and kicked Li Baojun from behind. He stood up and gave him a good beating.


    Su Chanjuan was frightened and shouted in the alley for help.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Su Jingrui simply tied up Su Chanjuan as well, took off his stinky socks and stuffed them into her mouth. When he saw her make a sound, he turned around and taught Li Baojun a lesson.


    A month ago, he had almost lost his life.


    This couple was not human. For the sake of business, they even disregarded their own sister¡¯s safety. They clearly knew that Yin Dazhao would definitely use some underhanded methods to deal with Su Hanyan, but these two people actually didn¡¯t care about it. It could be considered as tacit consent.


    If he hadn¡¯t been there that day, he didn¡¯t know what Su Hanyan would have suffered.


    It was also because he was there that day that he was stabbed by someone and walked around the pce of King Yama.


    If he did not vent his anger, he would feel ufortable.


    Now that he had seized the opportunity, he might as well beat him up. No matter what, he had to let him taste the consequences of his sins, right?


    Su Hanyan sent Su Lian back to her room.


    She had been staying in Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s house for the past few days, taking care of Wei Guiqin during the day and sleeping with Su Tong at night.


    Su Lian was scared silly and could note back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡°Lianlian, are you alright?¡± Su Hanyan saw that she was scared out of her wits, so she caressed her back andforted her. ¡± Did what happened today scare you? ¡±


    When Su Lian heard theforting voice, her eyes turned red and tears fell.¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Have you seen what I taught you? The more afraid you are, the more he will harass you! Actually, I could have exposed Li Baojun¡¯s animal behavior in front of everyone today, but ¡­ I¡¯m worried that your reputation will be damaged¡­¡¯


    Su Hanyan said.


    Su Lian nodded heavily. It¡¯s like this in our vige¡­People wouldn¡¯t me men. Instead, they would me women for seducing men¡­He would be pressed down by the root of other people¡¯s tongues until he could not straighten his back ¡­ Thank you, Sister Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that Second Uncle and Second Aunt will worry about you.


    Lianlian, remember this. If Li Baojun treats you like this again, beat him up! Why don¡¯t you tell Third Brother? He will help you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lian wiped her tears and nodded..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Beautifully Done (1)

    Chapter 426 - 426: Beautifully Done (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You rest. Don¡¯t worry about the rest. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already sote. You should go back early. The road is not peaceful¡­ My mother and I will take care of the family¡­¡± Su Lian said carefully. She was concerned about Su Hanyan, but she was too embarrassed to express it.


    Su Hanyan smiled sweetly at her. ¡± There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯m still waiting for a result.


    When the kitchen was cleaned up, Su Jingrui came back. He went into the kitchen and waved at Su Hanyan, signaling her toe out and talk.


    Su Hanyan followed him into his room, closed the door, and asked with a smile, ¡°¡±How is it?¡±


    Su Jingrui threw off his shoes and jumped onto the bed. He excitedly rolled on the bed twice before saying, ¡°I beat this bastard up! I think he was quite ruthless. I felt so good in my heart!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expose yourself, did you?¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry, they definitely won¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go to his house and stuff a


    piece of paper under the door to tell them to stopmitting crimes, or else the heavens will punish them!¡±


    Su Hanyan also felt good. The anger that she had been holding in for more than a month finally dissipated. ¡°Well done!¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Jingrui said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought it through. If this kid doesn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll find someone to put a gunny sack on him every three to five days and beat him up in the middle of the night. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll learn his lesson! ¡±


    The brother and sister were chatting happily when Su Dajiang¡¯s voice sounded outside the door.


    ¡°Jing Rui, Yan Yan! Your second sister and brother-inw were beaten up on the way back. Your brother-inw was beaten up and went to the hospital. The doctor said that his injuries are quite serious, with many soft tissue contusions¡­¡±


    Su Jingrui and Su Hanyan covered their mouths andughed for a while.


    ¡°Dad, we got it. You should rest early! Don¡¯t bother about those things!¡± Su Jingrui shouted.


    When he heard his father¡¯s footsteps leave, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Serves you right! If he wants to be hospitalized, then he can be hospitalized. I don¡¯t care about him!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her either.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± It¡¯s already sote. I have to go back. ¡± If you don¡¯t have anything to do these two days, you can rest at home. I¡¯ll look for you when I have something to do.¡±


    1 11 senu you UdCK. DU Jillgrul Sd1U.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t decline. This year¡¯s public security environment wasn¡¯t very good, and she didn¡¯t dare to walk alone at night. It was better to have someone send her off.


    It was already sote, and there were no buses on the road. Su Jingrui rode his bicycle and carried Su Hanyan in the direction of the courtyard house she rented.


    Along the way, the gentle night wind blew. Su Hanyan¡¯s legs were swinging in the air, and one of her arms was wrapped around Su Jingrui¡¯s waist. At this moment, she suddenly felt that having a brother was really good.


    ¡°Third Brother.¡± she shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little sister?¡±


    ¡°It feels so good to be loved!¡± she whispered.


    Su Jingrui was stunned. He wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he said to


    Su Hanyan solemnly, ¡± I will always love you and give in to you! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she looked at the sky. The stars in the sky above the city were exceptionally bright tonight.


    The next day was the day Su Hanyan reported to the University of Foreign Studies.


    Early in the morning, she tidied herself up neatly, carried her small bag, and walked out of the door with light steps. The tall man standing at the door stared at her bitterly, giving her a fright..

 Chapter 427 - 427′. Report (1)

    Chapter 427 - 427¡ä. Report (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Jin¡­Jin Chen¡­Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Ask me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you several times these past few days, but I couldn¡¯t find you! Yan Yan, it¡¯s very difficult to see you now.¡± Jin Chenined when he mentioned this.


    Su Hanyan smiled apologetically and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve indeed been a little busy recently¡­But aren¡¯t you also quite busy? Let¡¯s not me each other, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to ask for somepensation.¡± He pointed at his cheek.


    Su Hanyan smiled and leaned forward to kiss his cheek. However, his head tilted and a light kissnded on his lips. She eximed and tried to push him away with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, hisrge hand held the back of her head tightly. He lowered his head and kissed her lips again. The tip of his tongue entered her mouth and began to attack her.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Her resistance was futile and she could only ept her fate.


    When Jin Chen let go of her, a passerby on the road looked at her with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°Look at you. You made others think that I¡¯m a bad woman! Doing such an intimate act in public. I guess they¡¯re scolding me for being immoral.¡± Su Hanyan mumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal overseas. This is a way to express love.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°But this is China.¡±


    Jin Chen also knew that what he had done just now was inappropriate, but he really could not care less about the looks of others. He had not seen this girl for too long and really missed her sweet taste.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Jin Chen smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Then why did youe looking for me so early today?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t today your reporting day? I¡¯ll send you there!¡± He carefully noted down the registration date on the admission letter and specially came to send her to school this morning.


    ¡°As expected, doctors are meticulous.¡± Su Hanyan was quite surprised.


    ¡°No, not all of them.¡± Jin Chen corrected her, ¡± I¡¯m meticulous because I care about you, not because I¡¯m a doctor! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was slightly startled, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, Jin Chen.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of the alley. The two of them got into the car. Jin Chen took out a bag of piping hot buns from somewhere and handed it to her.


    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so considerate!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. She took out the little buns from her bag and finished one in two or three bites.


    Jin Chen smiled in satisfaction as he watched her eat with relish.


    Jin Chen drove Su Hanyan to the entrance of the foreignnguage school. He stopped the car and wanted to apany Su Hanyan to report in personally.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work today?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve applied for leave. It doesn¡¯t matter if I y for a while.¡± He said, ¡± I want to apany you to report and then go back. ¡®


    ¡°I can do it myself. You should go to work! How about I go to the hospital to look for you after I¡¯m done reporting? Let¡¯s go for lunch together!¡± she said. ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    Su Hanyan walked into the foreignnguage school. There were many majors andnguages here, including English, French, Japanese, Spain, Arabic, and so on.


    Of course, English was a poprnguage, so there were quite a number of people who signed up.


    Su Hanyan followed the address written on the notice and went to the school¡¯s auditorium to report. When she went over, she saw that there were indeed many people who had already signed in to receive their teaching materials..

 Chapter 428 - 428: Self-Introduction (1)

    Chapter 428 - 428: Self-Introduction (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She looked at the hundreds of people at the venue who were squeezing so hard that they felt like they were suffocating. It was summer, and they were wearing thin clothes. They were sweating and their clothes were sticking to their bodies. They looked very ufortable. She felt that it was better to forget about it. It would not be toote for her to go and sign in when most of the people were gathered.


    Anyway, she was at the scene, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about missing anything.


    Su Hanyan stood at the side and watched, patiently waiting for the number of people at the check-in counter to decrease.


    At this moment, a girl with short hair and a blue bow hair clip walked past her with a thick stack of books. Seeing that she was standing still, she reminded her, ¡°Comrade, are you here to report as well? You have to go to the registration area to sign in first and then go get the book! We still have the freshmen¡¯s entrance meeting this morning. We¡¯ll go back to the ssrooms for a meetingter. Don¡¯t Dete: ¡®


    Seeing how enthusiastic she was, Su Hanyan smiled at her. ¡°¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m leaving first. Bye


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan went to sign in and received the textbook very smoothly. ording to the order of her signature, she was assigned to English ss 3.


    This time, the English major of the University of Foreign Studies enrolled a total of three sses. There were also a few sses for other minoritynguages. The total number of students did not exceed 200.


    She asked the staff at the scene about the location of the ssroom and went straight to her ss. When she arrived, the students were already seated and the teacher was already in ce. She was thest student to enter the ssroom.


    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re going to have a ss meeting.¡± The homeroom teacher of ss 3 said.


    Su Hanyan saw that the front row was already full, so she walked towards thest row. In just a few short steps, the entire ss was staring at her.


    When she sat down, she looked up and saw a pair of familiar eyes. Wasn¡¯t that the girl who had just spoken to her in the auditorium?


    When the girl saw her, she gave her a friendly smile.


    Su Hanyan immediately smiled brightly and nodded at her.


    ¡°Everyone in our ss should be here now!¡± The homeroom teacher, Mr. Ma, was an elderly man. He had white hair and wore a pair of ck-framed sses, but he did not look dull. ¡± Then let¡¯s talk about the main content of our studies for the next three years¡­¡±


    Teacher Ma was eloquent. When he spoke, he quoted ssics and couldn¡¯t stop. From ancient cars to the present, they looked forward to the future and emphasized the importance of foreignnguage learning.


    After that, he talked about the courses he would be learning in the future. Other thannguages, he also talked about foreign literature and movie appreciation.


    This lecturested for half the morning. His mouth was dry, but the students listened with great interest. After all, everyone had done their best to enter this university and receive more knowledge. Many of them were extremely excited and happy, wishing that they could start ss now.


    After Mr. Ma finished speaking, he left a few minutes for everyone to introduce themselves in English and to understand everyone¡¯s oral skills.


    The students were quite enthusiastic. Although their English was not pure and had a strong ent, almost no one felt embarrassed and still spoke loudly.


    A woman in her thirties wearing thick sses stood up and introduced herself.


    ¡® My name is Ren Tingting. I¡¯m from the No. 1 cotton mill. I¡¯m a passionate girl..


    I hope to be good friends with everyone in my studies¡­¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429: Familiarity (1)

    Chapter 429 - 429: Familiarity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After she finished her introduction, the ssroom was filled with whispers.


    ¡°He must be in his thirties, right?¡±


    ¡°You still say that you¡¯re a girl! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are a thousand degrees. Can you see people? English is so small. It¡¯s hard to read it. Can you learn it?¡±


    Ren Tingting heard everyone¡¯s discussion and was a little angry.


    Following that, all kinds of English ents were heard, both male and female. Everyone burst intoughter. Those who were still a little nervous on the first day of school heard that everyone¡¯s English was not very good, and their worries dissipated one by one.


    Su Hanyan listened quietly with a faint smile on her lips.


    ¡°Next. ¡±


    ¡°My name is Guan Mingyue! I¡¯m 24 years old this year. I¡¯m a photographer in a newspaper office. I fell in love with English because I came into contact with it by chance! Therefore, after studying for a while, I applied for the night ss of the University of Foreign Studies. I hope to make like-minded friends here and spend three happy years together!¡±


    Guan Mingyue¡¯s English was much more fluent than the others, and the whole ss apuded her.


    ¡°Your English is really good!¡±


    ¡°How did you learn it? We have to help each other in the future¡­¡¯


    Of course. I wee everyone to be friends with me. ¡± Guan Mingyue was indeed very enthusiastic and friendly to everyone.


    Su Hanyan was thest to introduce herself. She didn¡¯t say much, but simply introduced her name and age. She asked everyone to take care of her in their future studies.


    Her self-introduction was very short, and it only took a few seconds. The ssroom suddenly fell silent. After a while, apuse thundered.


    ¡°Su¡­Su Hanyan, right? Your English is very pure!¡± Teacher Ma was surprised. ¡® How did you learn? ¡®


    ¡°I learned it from the radio and English tape,¡± said Su Hanyan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad!¡± Mr. Ma had actually discovered a student with an excellent ent in English. He wanted to test Su Hanyan. ¡± Tell me about your dreams in the future. ¡®


    Of course, he asked in English, so he wanted Su Hanyan to answer in English.


    Su Hanyan organized her words briefly and replied in English. Her answer was very fluent and her words were very rich. She wasn¡¯t limited to a few simple andmon words. The mostfortable thing was her casual tone. Her tone was high and low, and those who didn¡¯t Imow better would think that she was talking to a foreigner.


    Inparison, it sounded even better than Teacher Ma¡¯s English.


    ¡°Not bad! Even I can¡¯tpare to him! To be able to reach your fluency, I believe you must have put in a lot of effort! Students, your role model is standing here. Everyone must learn from her. ¡± Teacher Ma took the lead and pped again. The students echoed and the apusested for a long time.


    After ss, everyone walked out of the ssroom.


    Su Hanyan walked in front while Guan Mingyue chased after her. ¡°¡±Student Su, wait!¡±


    Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and saw Guang Mingyue happily running towards her. ¡°¡±You were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Guan Mingyue was a person who was very familiar with Su Hanyan. This was the first time they had met, but she was already veryfortable talking to Su Hanyan. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. ¡± Your English is so good, isn¡¯t it? I originally thought that mine was pretty good. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even better than me! We¡¯ll be ssmates in the future.. We have to


    help each other!¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430: Seeing a Doctor (1)

    Chapter 430 - 430: Seeing a Doctor (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Your English is not bad either. Other than the slightly strange tone and the pronunciation of some words, everything else is good. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t tter Guan Mingyue, because she had indeed found Guan Mingyue¡¯s problem, so she sincerely pointed it out for her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right.¡± Guan Mingyue wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she agreed with him. ¡± Let me tell you this. I almost got full marks for my English in this exam. I actually have a foundation. Other than my poor intonation, I think I¡¯m pretty good at everything else! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Su Hanyan was amused by her carefree personality. She didn¡¯t hate this girl. Instead, she felt a little close to her.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Guan Mingyue shook her arms and shouted, ¡± Let¡¯s do it together!


    You have to help me!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    As the two of them walked in front, some of the students behind them saw this and whispered,


    ¡°That Guan Mingyue has also be high-profile, right? Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to make friends with everyone? Why did you run to Su Hanyan alone after ss?


    Su Hanyan¡¯s English is good. She¡¯s someone that the teacher has personally praised! ¡±


    ¡°Those who are good in their studies naturally have to work together with those who are good in their studies¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still a long way to go¡­lt¡¯s really uncertain who will be good or bad in the future!¡±


    After leaving school, Su Hanyan was thinking about going to the hospital to look for Jin Chen.


    She originally thought that it wouldn¡¯t take so long to report, but she didn¡¯t expect the ss meeting tost until past eleven. By the time she got on the bus to the hospital, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t gone to look for Jin Chen for a while. She didn¡¯t know that he had already changed departments. She still went to his previous office to look for him, but she was told that he had already gone to the Department of Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery.


    When she found the office of the Department of Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery, she knocked on the door. The person who came to open the door for her was actually Su Jingrui, which really surprised her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Little sister, we¡¯re here to look for brother-inw to treat second uncle.¡± Su Jingrui exined.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡±


    After Su Hanyan leftst night, Su Dahe began to vomit non-stop in the middle of the night. Suddenly, he felt waves of pain and burning sensation. He thought that he would be relieved after seeing the doctor at the clinic in the morning and taking some medicine. However, he did not expect that the medicine would be useless. He still felt waves of pain. This made him feel dispirited as hey in bed, as if he was half-dead¡­


    For this reason, Su Dajiang decided to take a leave of absence to apany his younger brother to see a doctor. Coincidentally, Su Jingrui was resting at home today, so he took the initiative to apany his second uncle to see a doctor.


    Thest time he was rescued by a doctor in this hospital, he woulde to Jin Chen directly. Moreover, Jin Chen, the outstanding surgeon here, was his future brother-inw.


    It was easier to do things with people in the hospital, so he came straight to the inpatient department in the middle of the morning.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite capable.¡± Su Hanyan nced at her third brother. ¡± You didn¡¯t even tell me in advance and sneaked over to look for Jin Chen. ¡±


    ¡°Little sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. I wanted to say hello to you, but I didn¡¯t know you weren¡¯t around! Since Jin Chen will be a member of the Smiths sooner orter, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Juste straight to the point¡­ Su Jingrui chuckled. Although he said that he was wee, he still felt a little embarrassed in his heart..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Is Money More Important Or Is Life More Important (1)

    Chapter 431 - 431: Is Money More Important Or Is Life More Important (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. I wanted to say hello to you, but I


    didn¡¯t know you weren¡¯t around! Since Jin Chen will be a member of the Smiths


    sooner orter, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Juste straight to the point¡­¡± Su Jingrui chuckled. Although he said that he was wee, he still felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    He knew very well that he had used Jin Chen¡¯s back door to get here.


    ¡°How is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we just looking at it¡­¡¯


    Su Jingrui stepped aside and let his little sister in.


    She saw Jin Chen in the middle of a consultation. His slender fingers were holding a pen and writing a sentence or two on the medical record from time to time. After he was done with the consultation, he took the test results and began to write them one by one.


    In just a few seconds, several test reports had been issued. Lin Guihua was so scared that her legs went weak.¡±l say, niece-inw¡­Why are there so many orders! Your second uncle and I don¡¯t have money. How much do we have to pay for so many orders?¡±


    ¡°Just give me some painkillers. I think I ate something badst night¡­¡± Su Dahe suppressed his appetite and said weakly.


    Jin Chen did not say a word. His long eyebrows were deeply furrowed on his cold face. The tip of his pen stopped on the paper and he only wrote a sentence after a long time.


    ¡°Niece-inw?¡± Seeing that he was still making orders, Lin Guihua was getting anxious.


    Su Lian looked at Jin Chen without saying a word. She gently tugged at her mother¡¯s arm.¡±Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. Brother-inw treated us, but he didn¡¯t even charge us a consultation fee. Since he likes sister so much, he definitely won¡¯t cheat us.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡± Jin Chen handed the test results to Lin Guihua. ¡± These tests and tests must be done. None of them can be missed. ¡®


    ¡°But how much would this cost¡­¡± Lin Guihua was very worried.


    ¡°Is money more important than life?¡± Su Hanyan, who had been standing silently at the side, said, ¡± Since Jin Chen has already given you the order, you should do it. He has his own standards and will definitely not let you spend money in vain. ¡®


    ¡°Then¡­Alright then. ¡°Seeing that Su Hanyan said so, Lin Guihua had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 12 0¡¯clock, and the hospital has already closed. We¡¯ll have to wait until the afternoon to do that.¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°¡®l¡¯nen let¡¯s ao It m tne arternoon.¡± Jinen empnaslzea again and again, ¡± YOU have to do it! ¡±


    ¡± Then let¡¯s not go back. It¡¯ll take up a lot of time on the way back. ¡± Su Jingrui suggested, ¡± Why don¡¯t we open a hotel next to the hospital and let Second


    Uncle lie down to rest? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± ¡± I have a house in the hospital, ¡± Jin Chen said. ¡± Let Second Uncle rest at my ce at noon. ¡± Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    When Su Dahe and his wife heard this, they looked at each other and hurriedly waved their hands to decline. ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no, there¡¯s no need. I think we should go out and find a ce to have a meal. We¡¯lle back after taking a stroll. No matter what, we can rest in the hospital. There are benches everywhere. We can just sit for a while. We don¡¯t have to trouble you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. You¡¯re Yan Yan¡¯s elders, so you¡¯re my elders. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Thank you, Jin.¡± Su Dahe knew what he should do. He felt that he had already troubled her enough. It was inappropriate for him to go to her house to rest in the afternoon, so he insisted on not going.


    ¡°Then you guys can stay in my office. I¡¯lle over to bring you foodter.¡± Jin


    Chen said..

 Chapter 432 - 432: His Residence (1)

    Chapter 432 - 432: His Residence (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Lin Guihua felt like she was being rude. ¡± Your second uncle can¡¯t eat either. We¡¯ll just buy some food at the entrance and make do. Don¡¯t go through so much trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle can¡¯t eat.¡± ¡± He has to do a stomach checkup in the afternoon, so he can¡¯t eat, ¡± Jin Chen reminded her.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t eat it. He won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°You guys go eat. I¡¯ll stay and take care of them.¡± Su Jingrui also saw the hardships of his second uncle¡¯s family, so he took the initiative to buy food.


    I¡¯ll buy lunch.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan asked him, ¡± Do you still have money? ¡®


    Su Jingrui rummaged through his pockets. There was still more than ten yuan in it. He was really poor these days. This was all he had.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Save your money. I¡¯ll give you some money¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡± I have vegetables and food at home, ¡± Jin Chen said. ¡± They¡¯re all ready-made. I can¡¯t eat it alone. Even if it spoils at the end, I¡¯ll throw it away. I might as well eat some together. If you feel embarrassed, then get Yanyan to send it over to you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Why don¡¯t you let Lianlian go with you¡­lt saves you guys the trouble of running around.¡± Lin Guihua said.


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    Su Lian followed Jin Chen and Hanyan to the dormitory. It was very close to the hospital and was a four-story building. Jin Chen¡¯s family lived on the third floor.


    He opened the door with the key and saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was topless and had a bottle of beer in his hand. His eyes were fixed on the TV screen and he was watching a show.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re back!¡± Lu Feifan was quite surprised to see Jin Chene back in the afternoon. ¡± It¡¯s rare for you toe back in the afternoon¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Su Hanyan who was following behind Jin Chen. Hence, he smiled and waved at Su Hanyan as a form of greeting.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, you¡¯re in a good mood!¡± Su Hanyan greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to not go to work for a day.¡± He stood up and stretched. ¡± You, on the other hand, are a rare guest! ¡±


    Jin Chen walked over and pulled out a shirt from the hanger nailed to the wall. He threw it to Lu Feifan and said, ¡®¡±¡®Wear it!¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing a shirt on such a hot day?!¡± Lu Feifan asked reluctantly. ¡°This is my house. If you want to wear it here, then wear it. If you don¡¯t, then leave.¡± Jin Chen said mercilessly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll wear it, okay?¡± Lu Feifan took the shirt and slowly put it on. ¡± Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I have no ce to show off my beautiful muscles. ¡±


    ¡°If you want to show it off, show it off in front of others. Don¡¯t show it off in front of me!¡± Jin Chen frowned. Seeing the mess on the table, he really wanted to give this guy a kick. ¡± Do you really think I¡¯m your home? I didn¡¯t give you the key so that you cane here and make trouble every two or three days!¡±


    Seeing the few empty wine bottles on the table, he picked them up and threw them into the kitchen trash can.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I haven¡¯t finished my wine yet.¡± Lu Feifan said unhappily.


    ¡°How many bottles? Do you still want to be a doctor if you drink like this every day?¡± Jin Chen looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Look.¡± Lu Feifan spread his hands and said helplessly to Su Hanyan, ¡± This is how we get along. I get scolded by him every day, but I love to hear him scold me! Miss Su, you stole my ¡®man¡¯! ¡±


    Su Hanyan felt a chill down her spine. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Not Looking Good (1)

    Chapter 433 - 433: Not Looking Good (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Get lost.¡± After Jin Chen finished scolding Lu Feifan, he turned around and saw the expression on Su Hanyan¡¯s face. He raised his hand and gently flicked her forehead. ¡± What are you thinking about? It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Su Hanyan made a face at him. However¡­l just thought about it. ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t associate it with anything!¡± Jin Chen and Lu Feifan said in unison, ¡± Our pure friendship! ¡±


    The three of themughed and chatted for a while before Lu Feifan noticed Su Lian, who had been hiding behind the two of them, so he casually asked, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡±


    ¡°My second uncle¡¯s daughter, my cousin, Su Lian.¡± Su Hanyan gave a simple introduction and said to Su Lian, ¡± This is Dr. Lu. ¡®


    ¡°Hello, cousin.¡± Lu Feifan was also a friendly person. He smiled and waved at Su Lian. He then joked with Su Hanyan, ¡± Are all the girls in the Su family so beautiful?! ¡± Miss Su is beautiful enough, and this cousin isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Su Lian¡¯s face was flushed red, and she was as beautiful as the sunset.


    ¡°Lu¡­He110, Doctor Lu!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Jin Chen looked at Lu Feifan coldly and grabbed his arm. ¡°¡±Come, follow me to the kitchen to cook!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Cooking? Isn¡¯t your girlfriend here today? Do you still need us to do it?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    In the kitchen.


    Lu Feifan picked and washed the vegetables, while Jin Chen washed and cut the vegetables. The two of them cooperated very well.


    Because Su Hanyan wanted to understand Second Uncle¡¯s condition, she let Su Lian watch TV in the living room. She also went to the kitchen to help.


    ¡® Miss Su, you¡¯re not a loyal person. We agreed to let me know if you got good results so that I could celebrate for you. But I heard from Jin Chen that you¡¯ve already reported for work today. ¡±


    ¡°I thought Jin Chen had already told you.¡±


    ¡°He did tell me. I just wanted to hear you tell me¡­¡± Lu Feifan smiled.


    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± Jin Chen red at him and said, ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    Since Yanyan is here, let¡¯s talk about serious matters. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Lu Feifan restrained his licentious look and became serious. ¡± Are you talking about Su Dahe¡¯s illness? You were in the middle of your sentence. What do you suspect?¡±


    Jin Chen nced at Su Hanyan. After a moment of silence, he voiced out his guess, ¡®¡±¡®1 have a rough guess now. It feels like stomach cancer¡­¡±


    Lu Feifan gasped and reminded him to be more cautious. ¡± You haven¡¯t even looked at the examination results. How can you make such a conclusion? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a conclusion. This is my initial judgment. Of course, it could be wrong. This afternoon, he¡¯ll go back for a full body checkup. When the results are out, we¡¯ll have a final judgment.¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he paused for a few seconds and added, ¡± I¡¯vee across patients like this before. Many of them have simr symptoms¡­Stomach pain, burning sensation, rapid weight loss, radioactive pain in the shoulder and back ¡­¡±


    ¡°Many stomach problems have simr symptoms¡­¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°Yes, but Su Dahe¡¯s symptoms have been around for quite some time. People could have stomach problems, but they couldn¡¯t keep having stomach problems¡­Of course, this is just my guess, but I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect that it would suddenly turn into stomach cancer.. She said to Jin Chen, ¡°After today¡¯s results are out, it can basically be confirmed, right?¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434: Intimate and Natural (1)

    Chapter 434 - 434: Intimate and Natural (1)


    Trantor: 549690339Chapter 433


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s mood suddenly became less cheerful. ¡°¡±lf it¡¯s stomach cancer, how long can he live?¡±


    ¡°That depends on the situation.¡± Jin Chen said to Su Hanyan, ¡± There¡¯s another important problem. If it¡¯s stomach cancer, I¡¯m afraid the treatment will cost a lot of money. ¡®


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Chen and said, ¡± If it¡¯s confirmed that he can undergo surgery, can you be the chief surgeon for him? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the Department of Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery now, not the Department of Stomach Surgery anymore. If you want to perform the surgery, you still need to coordinate with the leaders in the hospital¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°This is a small matter.¡± Lu Feifan trusted Jin Chen very much. ¡± Before the


    Department of Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery was separated from the Department of Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Surgery, what kind of surgery did you not perform? Everyone knows that you¡¯re a de, so if you¡¯re willing to participate, others will be very happy too.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± But I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan said in a low voice, ¡± I hope it¡¯s not the worst oue.


    Lunch was ready. There were three dishes, one soup, and white rice. Jin Chen took out a lunch box trom the cupboard. He scooped a portion ot each dish and filled it with soup in a thermos.


    Su Lian was watching television in the living room. This was the first time she had seen television in her life. She had only heard people say that there were ck boxes that people could live in.


    This time, she really saw it.


    Besides, the television in Dr. Jin¡¯s house was a color television. It looked as good as it could be. The clothes of the people inside were also colorful and colorful. They even had makeup on. They looked as good as they could.


    On the other hand, she was really a firewood girl from the vige.


    Su Chanjuan did not scold her wrongly. She was really very old-fashioned, very old-fashioned¡­


    Su Lian was so focused that she didn¡¯t even hear Su Hanyan calling her a few times. By the time she heard it, Su Hanyan had already appeared in front of her with a lunch box.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Hanyan ced the things in front of her and said, ¡± Go. Send them to your parents and Third Brother. ¡±


    Su Lian hurriedly stood up. Brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Su Lian carried the lunch box and rushed out. When she reached the bottom of the stairs, she heard Jin Chen¡¯s voiceing from upstairs.


    She looked up and saw him sticking his head out of the kitchen.¡±Come up.


    There¡¯s still soup left.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Su Lian blushed.


    ¡°Be good ande up.¡± Jin ordered in a deep voice.


    His voice was deep and mellow, especially maic, and it sounded really nice.


    Su Lian had never seen such an outstanding and good-looking man before. Moreover, every time she approached him, his white shirt would always emit a faint fragrance of soap. He was much better than the men in their vige.


    The men in the vige were smelly and sweaty. They were rough and wild, far worse than Dr. Jin.


    Su Lian thought as she carried the lunch box upstairs.


    Lu Feifan opened the door for her and pointed to the kitchen. ¡°¡±GO, he¡¯s inside.¡±


    Su Lian stood at the kitchen door and saw Jin Chen¡¯s back facing the door. He had an apron around his waist and his head was slightly lowered as he cut an apple on the chopping board with a fruit knife.


    Su Hanyan stood at the side and carefully ced the fruit into the box. There was only one apple left on the chopping board. He picked it up and brought it to Su Hanyan¡¯s lips.


    Su Hanyan naturally opened her mouth and ate the apple.


    ¡°Is it sweet?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± Su Hanyan took out a piece of fruit from the fruit box and brought it to Jin Chen¡¯s lips. ¡± Try it.. ¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435: Envy (1)

    Chapter 435 - 435: Envy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Lian looked at the two of them getting along intimately and naturally. The handsome man and the beautiful woman looked harmonious and pleasing to the eye.


    This kind of love was something Su Lian did not even dare to imagine. She was a little envious and looked deeply into her eyes. For a moment, she forgot the purpose of her return.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lu Feifan saw Su Lian standing at the door without moving, so he called out to her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Lian immediately came back to her senses. Brother-inw, I¡¯m here to get something.¡±


    Su Hanyan turned around and saw Su Lian standing at the door with her head lowered, not daring to look up. She shook her head helplessly and handed her the thermos and the peeled apple.


    ¡°Here, take them all.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lian nodded and quickly ran away with her things.


    When she returned to the hospital office andid out the dishes one by one, she realized that these dishes were things she had never eaten before. There was sweet and sour meat, spicy chicken pieces, and white things soaked in sugar water. She knew the soup-tomato egg soup.


    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s so good to be a doctor. Look at the sweet and sour tenderloin, spicy chicken, and rock sugar treme. Tsk, tsk, tsk. My little sister Yanyan is really lucky. She¡¯s a mess at cooking, but she knows everything when she marries a man. ¡± Su Jingrui praised. He reached out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. He nodded repeatedly, ¡± This level is really not bad. ¡®


    Su Lian ate the food silently. It tasted so good. She had never eaten such delicious food before. How could a man cook such delicious food?


    After the meal, she opened another fruit box. There were apples with red skin and white flesh inside. They were arranged neatly and looked pleasing to the


    eye.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s even fruit.¡± Su Jingrui picked up a tooth and put it in his mouth. ¡® It¡¯s so sweet! ¡±


    Su Lian carefully picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. She really couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. This surgeon¡¯s knife skills were really good. He cut an apple like a piece of art.


    Lin Guihua was about to cry as she ate.¡±l really didn¡¯t expect that Yan Yan had a good heart, and the man Yan Yan found was also kind. He¡¯s obviously a


    high-level figure, different from people like us who dig for food. He did not feel like he was looking down on her at all¡­lf our Lianlian can find a man like this, I, as her mother, will be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Second Shen, don¡¯t be anxious. Our Lian Lian is also a blessed person. In the future, we will definitely be able to find one. Eat fruits, eat fruits¡­¡±


    In the afternoon.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have anything serious to do. She apanied her second uncle to the hospital for checkups. All the checkups were done in the afternoon.


    Some of the checkups were more intuitive, so she coulde out immediately. However, some of the results could not be obtained. They needed to wait a few days.


    When the results were reported to Jin Chen, he frowned deeply.


    The Su family seemed to have sensed the atmosphere. They held their breaths and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°What was the result?¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask when he put down the results.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too good.¡± Jin Chen was careful with his words. He organized his words in his mind to see how he could express his meaning tactfully. ¡°Is it the result we discussed this afternoon?¡± Su Hanyan stared at him.


    Jin Chen nodded slightly.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. This was really a rainy day. What she was


    afraid of happened..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Raising Money

    Chapter 436 - 436: Raising Money


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What result?¡± Su Dahe noticed that their expressions did not seem right. He hurriedly asked, ¡± Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Su Hanyan chose to hide it. ¡± It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡® ¡°Oh.¡± Su Dahe was skeptical.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my hands are a little entangled. It¡¯s not a big problem! Go out and get some fresh air. Let my brother apany you. We¡¯ll discuss the next treatment n.¡±


    Su Hanyan found an excuse to send him out, leaving only a few of them in the office. Facing them, Jin Chen tried his best to exin Su Dahe¡¯s illness in in and simple words.


    After hearing this, Lin Guihua¡¯s entire face instantly turned pale. She felt as if the sky had copsed, and her tears could not stop falling.


    Su Lian was even more flustered.


    She grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and said, Sis, I¡¯m begging you. Please think of a way to save my dad. ¡±


    ¡°Although the situation is not optimistic, it¡¯s not the worst yet.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡® Arrange for her to be hospitalized first. I¡¯ll discuss it with my colleagues and arrange for surgery as soon as possible! After the surgery, if you take good care of your body, there¡¯s still hope for you to prolong your life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Guihua wiped her tears and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    ¡°Then, does the surgery cost a lot of money?¡± Su Lian asked him.


    ¡°It should cost a lot of money, but money can be earned again. If you¡¯re gone, you¡¯re gone.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°But so much money ¡­ Where can I get it?¡± Su Lian cried as she spoke.


    The condition was very scary, but what was even scarier than the condition was that he knew that there was still hope, but he could not take out a single cent.


    ¡°Treat the illness. You still have to treat him!¡± Lin Guihua gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll do anything to save your dad! I have to go back and sell my house,nd, and livestock. I have to get enough money for the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, I have some extra money here. If it¡¯s urgent, I¡¯ll pay the surgery fee for you first.¡± Su Hanyan saw that they were indeed pitiful, so she couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with them.


    If she could help, she felt that she should help.


    Lin Guihua¡¯s eyes shed with gratitude. She held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡®Yan Yan, thank you! You¡¯re a kind-hearted child! I haven¡¯t reached the end of my rope yet. I still have your two cousins at home. I can go and borrow from them. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get your money, and your uncle spent a lot of money. I can¡¯t just take it with a clear conscience.¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect Lin Guihua to have such a positive outlook. She was very gratified and emotional.


    They were both women, but Lin Guihua, who came from a poor family, had such a backbone. Wei Guiqin, on the other hand, was thinking of ways to squeeze value out of her.


    She was a little envious of Su Lian for having such a good mother.


    ¡°Auntie, since that¡¯s the case, go back and gather the money first. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, just tell me. I have some money here for you to use.¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and added, ¡± Second Uncle¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed. Money is not as important as your life. If you need me, just tell me.


    Don¡¯t be shy. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yan Yan. I¡¯ll remember your kindness!¡± Lin Guihua said gratefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family!¡±


    ¡°Lianlian.¡± Lin Guihua turned to Su Lian and said, ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to your sister and brother-inw that we came to see a doctor this time.. They are our family¡¯s benefactors!

 Chapter 437 - 437: Brilliant Results (1)

    Chapter 437: Brilliant Results (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Lian nodded heavily, remembering Lin Guihua¡¯s words.


    That night, Su Dahe was admitted to the hospital. Jin Chen exined to him that there was something growing in his stomach that needed surgery to remove. If the surgery was done in time, his illness would be cured. If he didn¡¯t make it in time, the consequences would be more serious.


    Su Dahe had been worried about spending money and refused to be hospitalized.


    However, Lin Guihua told Su Dajiang the truth about her illness, and Su Dajiang stepped in and forced Second Brother to stay in the hospital. Su Lian stayed in the city. She was very busy during the day. She had to take care of Wei Guiqin and Su Dahe. She waspletely overwhelmed.


    Su Dajiang had no choice but to entrust Wei Guiqin to his neighbor. He paid her 20 yuan a month and asked her to help cook and pour water for him. This way, Su Lian would have time toe to the hospital to take care of Su Dahe.


    As for Su Tong, she was taken care of by Su Hanyan.


    Although she had signed up for the Night University, she did not have to go to ss during the day. From now on, he would attend sses every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. The sses wouldst for three hours every day, starting at seven and ending at ten in the evening.


    During ss, she would lock Su Tong in the courtyard house and let her y with her toys. When she was not in ss, she would y with Su Tong.


    Jin Ling had returned from an overseas interview and had a few days off. When she heard the news from Jin Chen, she went to look for Su Hanyan and took the initiative to pick Su Tong up.


    She suggested that Su Tong stay with her for a few days, and Su Hanyan agreed.


    It could be seen that Jin Ling really liked Su Tong. She was already in her thirties and had never had a child. In fact, she had always hoped to have a child.


    Su Tong was so sensible and cute, and it really made her heart ache.


    Su Hanyan could tell from her eyes that she really doted on Su Tong. She could not hide the love in his eyes.


    Su Dahe¡¯s surgery had not been scheduled yet, and the whole family was in a


    state of anxiety. Su Hanyan was the first to receive a piece of good news.


    The results of the national college entrance examination were out. The students went back to the school to check their results and report their choices.


    Just as Zhang Tiancai said, his English score was full marks. This result instantly shocked the entire school. After all, this was the only student in their school who had scored full marks.


    What was even more surprising to the principal was that the students in Zhang Tiancai¡¯s ss had very high English scores. Many of them were close to full marks.


    This was the first time that English scores had been recorded as full marks in the college entrance examination. Many people¡¯s results were not very satisfactory. There were even many students from remote areas who only scored 30 to 40 marks in English. This was amon situation.


    It seemed like Tiancai Zhang¡¯s results were indeed very eye-catching, enough to make many people jealous.


    It was also because of Zhang Tiancai¡¯s English results that increased the school¡¯s enrollment rate that the principal was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Afterpleting his application, the principal went to look for Zhang Tiancai.¡±l say, kid, you really live up to your name. You¡¯re indeed a genius!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your English is a little better.¡± Zhang Tiancai spoke modestly, but his expression didn¡¯t show his modesty at all.


    ¡°Alright, stop pretending with me! Tell me, why are you so good at English? Is it because your Teacher Zhang taught you well? Or was there a trick to it? I want you to hold a meeting for your juniors and pass on your experience to everyone!¡± the principal said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhang Tiancai readily agreed. ¡® You arrange the time. I¡¯ll be waiting.. ¡®

 Chapter 438 - 438: An Unprecedented Prosperity (1)

    Chapter 438: An Unprecedented Prosperity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The release of the college entrance examination results made Zhang Tiancai instantly be a popr figure in the school.


    Even though he had already graduated from high school and would nevere to this school again, his name had be a golden signboard in the school.


    The news spread so fast that in just one or two days, everyone around him knew about Zhang Tiancai¡¯s college entrance examination results. They all went to his house to knock on his door and learn from him.


    He had also be a celebrity in the factory¡¯s familypound.


    Zhang Hong knew that his son was a cker. Half a year ago, his expectation for his son was to be able to get into university. Now that she knew that his score was so high, she had some expectations for Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    However, after studying for more than half a year, Zhang Tiancai had developed a strong interest in learning foreignnguages. He decided to apply for a foreignnguage university.


    Zhang Hong respected his son¡¯s wishes.


    He had already filled in his college entrance examination application. The next step was to wait for the admission notice to arrive.


    During the days of waiting, his neighbors had almost broken through his door. Many people came to Zhang Tiancai to ask him to teach them his learning experience. Simrly, Zhang Hong did not have a peaceful day at home. His neighbors even brought wine and food to his door to learn how to educate their children.


    ¡°I really haven¡¯t taken care of children. The tutor we hired for him was our factory¡¯s publicity department¡¯s secretary, Su Hanyan. She taught him.¡± Zhang Hong was indeed very grateful to Su Hanyan.


    He was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to educate his children. Moreover, even if he had the time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to teach his children. It was all thanks to Su Hanyan that Zhang Tiancai had been tamed.


    A prodigal son returning to the fold was worth more than gold!


    In just half a year, Zhang Tiancai had created a miracle for him. It was worthy of the name his grandfather gave him.


    With the enthusiasm of the parents, the eagerness of the children, and the urgency of the principal, it took only a week for the first and second year high school students who were on vacation to gather at the school for a meeting.


    Zhang Tiancai was the main character of the meeting. Not only did he impart his learning experience in various subjects, but he also focused on his English learning and his experience in tutoring sses.


    After the conference ended, the English teachers in the school looked a little embarrassed.


    However, they had no choice but to admit that the English teacher was really something. To be able to make a poor student like Zhang Tiancai be a full score examinee in one go was really not something that an ordinary person could do.


    After this meeting, many students came to Zhang Tiancai to ask about Su Hanyan¡¯s ss.


    Zhang Tiancai gave Su Hanyan¡¯s contact address to the students. The next morning, Su Hanyan¡¯s courtyard house was filled with students who came to register for consultation.


    This scene could be described as unprecedented!


    With the example of Zhang Tiancai and the praise and affirmation of the students who had attended the English cram school, the children who signed up did not hesitate at all.


    This was the first time Su Jingrui had seen people rushing to give money away.


    Each of them held the money high in their hands and shouted, ¡°Registration! We want to sign up for an English tuition ss!¡±


    He looked at the scene with his mouth agape. This scene was exactly the same as a few years ago when people lined up at the entrance of the mall in the middle of the night to buy a radio.


    ¡°Amazing! Sister, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Su Jingrui was full of admiration.


    Su Hanyan was too busy registering and collecting money. Seeing that her brother was still standing there in a daze, she urged him,¡±Don¡¯t be silly.. Come and help!¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439: Talented People (1)

    Chapter 439: Talented People (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the day went by, there was an endless stream of people signing up.


    At night.


    Su Hanyan brought over a table and a stool and counted the money under the light. Her fingers were sore from counting. She put down the pen, stretched, and pushed the ount in front of Su Jingrui,¡±Brother, you do the rest!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Su Jingrui looked at it for a long time and sighed, ¡± Is this the legendary cramp in the hand when counting money? ¡±


    ¡°How is it? Experience it?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Experience, experience! I have to experience it!¡± Su Jingrui didn¡¯t hesitate. The monthly tuition fee was 10 yuan per student. Each 100 yuan note would be bundled up into a bundle, which was 1,000 yuan.


    Of course, it was impossible for every note to be worth ten yuan. There were also notes worth five yuan and two yuan, but in the end, they were sorted into a stack of 1,000 yuan.


    Su Jingrui swore that he had never seen so much money in his life. After sorting out the money in front of him, there was a total of three thousand yuan. He counted with his fingers. ¡± 3,000 yuan. 10 yuan per student. That means 300 students have signed up? ¡± Heavens, so many! Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Su Hanyan was quite calm. She knew that there would be many people.


    Previously, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this ce was too small to ept so many students, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected so many students who signed upter.


    ¡°I wonder if anyone wille to register tomorrow.¡± Su Jingrui pondered, ¡± If you put 30 people in a ss, we have nearly 30 ssrooms. In other words, you can recruit up to a thousand students this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If there are thousands of people, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the monthly ie would be over ten thousand?¡± Su Jingrui didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. He was excited and excited, ¡± Little sister, you¡¯re really good! If our mom knew that you were so promising, I think she wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you back then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say that now.¡± Su Hanyan curled the corners of her lips. ¡± My rtionship with her is just like that. It¡¯s impossible for anything to change.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The students are all here. You definitely can¡¯t handle the ss alone! What do you n to do?¡±


    Now that they had the venue and the students, they only needed a teacher to teach the course.


    ¡°Brother, think about it. I¡¯m guarding a foreignnguage university! There are many talented people in the university. Do I stillck teachers?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Jingrui patted his head, ¡± You¡¯re right. Look at my pig brain! ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re not a pig brain. You just didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Su Hanyan saw that it was gettingte and she was in a good mood, so she took the initiative to invite Su Jingrui for dinner. ¡± Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve gained a lot today. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner! ¡±


    I¡¯ll take you to a restaurant for a big meal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Working with my sister, I have meat and soup


    Soon, Su Hanyan¡¯s night club life began,


    Night university, night university. sses were basically at night.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Hanyan took a bus to the University of Foreign Studies for her sses. When she arrived, her ssmates were already sitting neatly, flipping through their textbooks and waiting for the teacher to arrive.


    She randomly found a seat and sat down. She flipped open the textbook and took a simple look. The content was very simple for her and was not difficult at all.


    The teacher entered the ssroom. After a simple self-introduction, he began to exin the knowledge in the ssroom. First, he exined the words, then the sentences, and finally the text..

 Chapter 440 - 440: Too Fragile (1)

    Chapter 440: Too Fragile (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone listened with great interest, while Su Hanyan was drowsy.


    After all, these things were child¡¯s y to her. It was like saying that you had already learned calculus, and now the teacher wanted you to start from the simplest multiplication and division method. Wasn¡¯t that very challenging?


    In addition, she was busy with school matters during the day, so she naturally had no energy at night. Not long after listening, she actually fell asleep on the table.


    ¡°Hey, that student¡­¡± When the teacher saw that she was sleeping soundly, she called her name in ss. ¡± Su¡­¡± Su Hanyan, wake up! Answer my question!¡±


    Su Hanyan was in a daze when she was woken up by you. She rubbed her eyes and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all looking at me?¡±


    Guan Mingyue saw that she didn¡¯t understand the situation and reminded her from two tables away, ¡°¡±Answer the question, the third question on the second page of the book!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Hanyan opened her textbook and nced at the question. ¡± The answer to this question is¡­¡±


    The teacher¡¯s expression became slightly better when he heard her answer fluently. However, he could not tolerate Su Hanyan¡¯s behavior of sleeping in ss.¡±All of you have studied hard and participated in the selection after taking the exam. This is a hard-won opportunity to study. How can you sleep in ss? It¡¯s true that you have to work hard during the day, but since you¡¯re here to study, you have to show the spirit of studying hard!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Su Hanyan nodded in embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± The teacher specifically reminded her.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    During the break, Guan Mingyue came to Su Hanyan¡¯s side with her notebook. ¡°¡±Hanyan, I¡¯ll sit at the same table as you. When you¡¯re sleepy, I¡¯ll remind you not to sleep!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Guan Mingyue asked, ¡± What do you do for a living? Is it because it¡¯s too hard during the day that you feel sleepy at night?¡±


    ¡°Not all of them.¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand. ¡± It¡¯s mainly because the content is too simple. It sounds a little boring. ¡®


    ¡°Simple? Isn¡¯t this simple?¡± Ren Tingting, who was wearing sses, overheard the One-to-one chats between the two of them. She leaned over and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± We have just started ss and you want us to read such a difficult text and answer questions in English. This is a new challenge for all of us! Why do you think it¡¯s simple?¡±


    ¡°He has a good foundation.¡±


    On the day he reported, he was able to make Teacher Ma feel ashamed of his inferiority. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person! ¡±


    All kinds of sour words came out, and they didn¡¯t sound very friendly.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Su Hanyan smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean anything else, but you hurt us!¡± Ren Tingting raised her head, pushed up her thick sses, and looked at Su Hanyan with a serious expression. ¡± I hope you¡¯ll pay more attention to your words in the future. After all, our standards are very low! ¡±


    ¡°Mingyue, Hanyan didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Guan Mingyue interjected, ¡± She didn¡¯t mean to look down on us. The content might not be difficult for her!


    She¡¯s just expressing her true feelings!¡±


    ¡°Your feelings are a little insulting.¡± Ren Tingting stared at her.


    Guan Mingyue found it funny,¡±Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble?¡± We¡¯re talking among ourselves, but you insist on listening! You feel insulted after hearing it!


    Why are you talking so much?¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441: Pretentious

    Chapter 441 - 441: Pretentious


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why are your words so unpleasant?¡± Ren Tingting¡¯s face turned awkward and ugly after being scolded by Guan Mingyue.


    ¡°Am I wrong? What does it have to do with you whether she sleeps or not? It doesn¡¯t matter to you whether others think it¡¯s easy or difficult! Why do you have toe over and say a few words so that everyone can get to know you and know that your level is not high enough?¡± Guan Mingyue was also straightforward. She couldn¡¯t stand such a pretentious person.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect her words to cause such a hugemotion. ¡± We¡¯re all in the same ss. Why did you make things so ugly? ¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person here! Isn¡¯t it all because of you that we quarreled?¡± Ren Tingting adjusted her sses, turned around, and sat down in her seat.


    Su Hanyan was holding her breath. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but trouble hade to her. If she didn¡¯t scold her, she would really be letting herself down.


    ¡°Ren Tingting, what you said makes sense! Did I make you guys fight because of me? I just said that the content is simple, and that¡¯s insulting you? If I were to say that I don¡¯t have to go to university for the next three years and that I can learn all the knowledge, would you just give up on living?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Ren Tingting said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just that arrogant. So what? If you have the ability, you can be arrogant too! No one stopped you!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. Since she didn¡¯t want to give her face, then there was no need to care about anything else. ¡± If you want to quarrel, I¡¯m always here! ¡± Not only can I argue with you in Chinese, but I can also argue with you in English. I also know a little Japanese and French. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Good! Good scolding!¡± Guan Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but apud Su Hanyan.


    ¡°The two of you¡­¡± Ren Tingting was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Forget it, stop arguing. You¡¯re wrong to begin with¡­


    ¡°Harmony, we are all in the same ss. Harmony is the most precious!¡± The other students also went to persuade him, not wanting this small matter to be a big deal.


    Ren Tingting listened to his advice and quickly fell silent.


    After the ss ended, the teacher returned to the podium and picked up the English textbook.¡±Let¡¯s finish the rest of the content. After that, the students will take turns to read it in sections ¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Ren Tingting suddenly stood up. ¡± I have a question to ask. ¡® ¡°Tell me.¡± The teacher stopped and looked straight at her.


    ¡°If the knowledge in this book is too simple, can I sleep in ss?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Even if it¡¯s simple, you can¡¯t sleep in ss. That¡¯s disrespectful to the teacher!¡±


    Ren Tingting asked again, ¡± Then the knowledge in this textbook is too simple.


    Even if I don¡¯t attend sses for three years, I can still pass the final exam. Does that mean I can skip sses in the future? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The teacher found her words strange. ¡± Didn¡¯t you get into university to learn? Since you¡¯re so confident, you don¡¯t need to go to university or be taught by teachers. You can learn by yourself!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that I want to say anything, it¡¯s Su Hanyan who said it.¡± Ren Tingting pointed her finger at Su Hanyan. ¡± She said that she slept in ss because the content was too simple and boring. She also said that she didn¡¯t even need to go to ss and could directly graduate from university.. ¡®

 Chapter 442 - 442: The Trial (1)

    Chapter 442 - 442: The Trial (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh?¡± The teacher might have thought that her words were too arrogant. He put down his book and looked at Su Hanyan. ¡± Is that so? ¡± Then I¡¯d like to ask you for advice.¡±


    Su Hanyan stood up with an awkward expression.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Ren Tingting, who looked honest and honest, was actually a narrow-minded person who liked toin. She had quarreled with her just now, but she had actually gathered her strength andined about her in front of the teacher.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re embarrassing me by using the word ¡®teaching¡¯. I was just saying. The ancients said that there is no end to learning, and this knowledge is endless¡­¡¯


    Su Hanyan wanted to exin, but the teacher cut her off. ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to exin. Since you admit that you said that, let me test you to see how good you are.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t he quite powerful just now? You can¡¯t do it now?¡± Ren Tingting added fuel to the fire. ¡± If you can¡¯t do it, then admit it. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re so powerful. ¡± If you settle down and study hard like us, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Was Ren Tingting a psychopath?


    He had to cause this trouble properly!


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to?¡± the teacher asked.


    ¡°Teacher, pleasee up with a question.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t try to hide anymore and simply weed the exam.


    The teacher didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to have such courage to face the challenge. After some simple consideration, he opened his document bag and took out a script. ¡°The learning of anguage is ultimately nothing more than using it. Since you think you¡¯re very powerful, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself. This is a manuscript. Trante it into English. Can you do it?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan stepped forward and took the manuscript.


    ¡°Very courageous!¡± The teacher didn¡¯t believe that she could trante it, so he just smiled. He picked up the textbook again and said to the students, ¡± Let Su Hanyan trante it for us. We will continue with the ss! ¡±


    The ss continued.


    Su Hanyan had already started to trante.


    It could be seen that this was a literary work. The trantion of a literary work could not be too straightforward. While ensuring that the meaning of the sentence was conveyed urately, it also had to ensure that the work was literary. This was what the trantion meant by ¡± faithfulness, elegance, and elegance. ¡®


    Guan Mingyue listened to the teacher while paying attention to Su Hanyan¡¯s trantion.


    She Imew that Su Hanyan¡¯s English was good, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be this good. When she saw Su Hanyan writing down the English trantion, her


    eyes widened.


    ¡°Hanyan, can you trante the contents of this paper?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡± Guan Mingyue was shocked. ¡± You¡¯re already so powerful. How did you learn it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at her. ¡± I learned it myself.


    ¡°I admire you, I admire you!¡± Guan Mingyue gave him a thumbs-up. ¡± I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Trante well. ¡± Make that annoying Ren Tingting shut her big mouth.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The teacher closed the book after the ss.


    ¡°How did it go? Is your trantion going well?¡± He ced his hands on the podium and looked at Su Hanyan with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan ced the original manuscript and the tranted content together. She stood up and walked to the podium. ¡± Teacher, this is the content that I tranted.. Please take a look and give me some pointers! ¡°

 Chapter 443 - 443: Arrogant Capital (1)

    Chapter 443 - 443: Arrogant Capital (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wow, you really tranted it.¡± The teacher was also quite surprised. He had only wanted to test her casually, but he really didn¡¯t expect her to actuallyplete it. ¡± Then let me take a look. ¡®


    He lowered his head to read. At this time, the surrounding students gathered around to watch the fun.


    ¡°ss is over. Everyone can go back.¡± he said.


    However, no one was willing to leave. They all wanted to see how knowledgeable the student who had spoken so arrogantly just now was to dare to say such ¡± full ¡± words.


    ¡°Hanyan, are you nervous?¡± Guan Mingyue saw that the teacher was looking at her seriously and couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat for Su Hanyan. ¡® Do you think the teacher will deliberately pick on you? ¡±


    Su Hanyan shook her head and said firmly, ¡°¡±lt won¡¯t happen. There was no need to nitpick. If my trantion was not good enough, the teacher would definitely point out the mistakes. Of course, if there¡¯s no problem, I won¡¯t deliberately nitpick. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Guan Mingyue nodded.


    After the teacher finished reading the script, she took a deep breath and ced the script on the textbook. Then, she looked at Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Teacher, how is her trantion?¡±


    ¡°Is it good or bad?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not good. Is there a need to ask?¡±


    ¡°This is embarrassing¡­¡±


    The students had already started discussing in hushed voices. No matter how they thought about it, they didn¡¯t think that Su Hanyan had the ability to trante a manuscript.


    ¡°Teacher, what do you want to say?¡± Su Hanyan saw that he seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s always a mountain beyond the mountain and a sky beyond the sky! There¡¯s always someone strong among the strong!¡± After the teacher finished sDeakinz. she raised her hand and DDed for Su Hanvan. ¡± I think your trantion is very good. Not only did you achieve uracy, but you also maintained your artistic quality! You are indeed qualified to speak such arrogant words! ¡±


    The ssroom was silent.


    The students who were still discussing just now suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Hanyan, you¡¯re really amazing! You¡¯re simply our role model! ¡± Guan Mingyue pped her hands excitedly. ¡± I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today. I¡¯ve been in school for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a teacher praise someone like this! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was really embarrassed. ¡± Thank you, teacher, for your encouragement. I know I¡¯m not doing well enough. I¡¯ll still work hard! ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. Your trantion is professional!¡± The teacher gave her a very high evaluation and then joked with her with a smile, ¡± I think you really don¡¯t have to stay here to listen to the lecture. You canpletely self-study! ¡±


    Su Hanyan quickly waved her hand. I¡¯m young and insensible. Some of my words are a little too extreme¡­¡±


    ¡°Being young and frivolous sometimes isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± The teacher smiled and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± It¡¯s gettingte today. You guys can leave school now. Come and find me tomorrow morning. I have something to tell you. ¡® ¡°Alright, Teacher!¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    Ren Tingting had originally wanted to report Su Hanyan and make a fool of her. She didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to be so capable that she had indeed shocked her.


    At the same time, she felt embarrassed. When she heard that ss was over, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye to her ssmates. Instead, she carried her bag and left.


    ¡°Hanyan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°We have underestimated you¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Some admired her, some were jealous, but all of them surrounded Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Hanyan, don¡¯t be like her.¡± Someone said to Su Hanyan, ¡± This Ren Tingting has always been the best in the unit. You¡¯re here to suppress her limelight, so she¡¯s jealous of you.. ¡®

 Chapter 444 - 444: Translation Work (1)

    Chapter 444 - 444: Trantion Work (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is she in the same unit as you?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes, one unit. However, I don¡¯t usually talk to her. Anyway, this person is very awkward. Generally, people who know her aren¡¯t very close to her. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    The next day, Su Hanyan followed the teacher¡¯s instructions and went to the school office to look for him in the morning.


    When she found the office door, she gently knocked on the door a few times. After hearing the echo, she pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Reporting, I¡¯m looking for our Teacher Wu!¡±


    At this moment, in the huge office, Teacher Wu was buried in his desk exining something. A few students surrounded him and listened very seriously.


    Director Wu raised his head and saw Su Hanyan standing at the door. He smiled and waved at her, gesturing for her toe over. ¡°Come quickly, everyone is here, waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me?¡± She was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, waiting for you!¡±


    Since he said he would wait, then he would wait.


    Su Hanyan walked forward with her bag and asked Director Wu, ¡®¡±¡®Teacher Wu, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Come,e, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me introduce you to each other first.¡±


    Director Wu smiled and introduced Su Hanyan to the students around her. ¡® Everyone, please stop what you are doing. Let me introduce a trantion expert to everyone! She¡¯s the Su Hanyan who¡¯s standing beside me! The trantion I got back yesterday was from her. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, which ss did you invite this expert from?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an expert.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and waved her hand. ¡± I¡¯m a Ye


    University student who just got into our foreignnguage university this year! ¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°His level is actually so high!¡±


    ¡°Are you being humble or showing off?¡± A clear voice entered her ears. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Shen Xingchen standing there.


    She had only taken a nce when she came in earlier. Her gaze had been fixed on Mr. Wu and she had not noticed the few students beside him at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Whether I¡¯m being humble or showing off, it doesn¡¯t matter to you.


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Director Wu said, ¡± Learning doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s night or not. To be able to trante a good article, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°So, why are you looking for me, Teacher Wu?¡± Su Hanyan was very curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to invite you to join our trantion team. Director Wu smiled and said, ¡± Our school has epted a few trantion jobs for literary works! I¡¯ve selected some of the best students to do this trantion job. Of course, this job pays, and more importantly, it can also train your standards.


    Are you willing to join my team?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m very willing.¡± Su Hanyan agreed decisively.


    This matter was beneficial to her without any harm.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Thene over too. Let¡¯s divide the work¡­¡±


    Coming out of Director Wu¡¯s office, Shen Xingchen called out to Su Hanyan,


    ¡°¡±Sister Yan, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! You¡¯re really sharp!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Hanyan leaned against the wall and yed with the straps of her bag.


    ¡°I heard about what you did yesterday.¡± Shen Xingchen smiled. ¡± You¡¯re amazing! Now, all the teachers in the school know that there¡¯s an arrogant young student in this school.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled.. Shen Xingchen, do you have sses in the morning? Is it convenient? Shall we find a ce to chat?

 Chapter 445 - 445: Rejecting the Invitation (1)

    Chapter 445 - 445: Rejecting the Invitation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°About what?¡± Shen Xingchen looked down at the watch on his wrist. ¡± I have something to doter. I can only spare ten minutes for you. ¡®


    ¡°Ten minutes is enough.¡± Su Hanyan looked at him and smiled. ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡®


    On the long corridor of the campus, Shen Xingchen stopped in her tracks.¡±There aren¡¯t many people here. Just tell me what you want to talk to me about.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your homework?¡± Sli Hanvan asked-


    Shen Xingchen was stunned. What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to know how your homework is. Why? Isn¡¯t it very good?¡± she asked.


    Hearing her words, Shen Xingchen instantly exploded. ¡°What a joke! My grades are not good? Go and ask around. Who am I, Shen Xingchen? I¡¯m also a famous person, okay? My homework is ranked high among my age. Otherwise, why do you think Director Wu asked me to trante things?¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled andforted him. ¡± Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t be agitated! ¡±


    ¡°How can I not be excited? You¡¯re doubting me!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just ask?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯m good at my studies? Am I a bad student in your eyes?¡± Shen Xingchen was very dissatisfied with Su Hanyan¡¯s doubts. ¡® What do you think top students are like? Tell me about it. ¡®


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Your brother is like that.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say so much. Since I know you¡¯re outstanding, then it¡¯s easy to deal with the rest! Shen Xingchen, are you interested in bing a teacher?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± Shen Xingchen shook her head repeatedly. ¡± No, I don¡¯t want to be a teacher! I want to be a trantor! Do you understand the trantor? The kind of person who follows the leader and acts as a trantor at any time.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you always look down on me.¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and flicked his forehead. ¡± Of course I know what a trantor is! You don¡¯t have to say it! I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re interested in being a teacher during university!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know about my cram school, right?¡± Su Hanyan asked him.


    ¡°I know, of course I know.¡± Jin Ling had mentioned it at the old master¡¯s birthday party thest time.


    ¡°I¡¯m currentlycking a teacher, so I wanted to ask if you¡¯re willing to teach students. Of course, you will be rewarded!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Reward? Do you think Ick remuneration?¡± Shen Xingchen said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯m helping the teacher trante things now. I¡¯ll get paid for it! To me, this is both an affirmation and a challenge.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want toe?¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m not interested in teaching students. Moreover, that matter is not challenging for me at all. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on a few dors.¡± Shen Xingchen rejected Su Hanyan directly. ¡± You should find someone else. ¡® I¡¯m going to be a trantor in the future!¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Shen Xingchen saw her pouting and was very unhappy. ¡± Are you looking down on my dream? ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Su Hanyan said seriously, ¡± Those children all have dreams of going to university. I¡¯m not only setting up tuition sses to earn money, but I also want to be responsible for them. I want to find a few good teachers to teach them. Since it¡¯s an English tuition ss, it¡¯s more professional and suitable to recruit teachers from a foreignnguage university.. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: Can’t Win Her (1)

    Chapter 446 - 446: Can¡¯t Win Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That sounds reasonable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it makes sense, but it makes a lot of sense. You¡¯re also a student who has been admitted to a university. You should know that our country¡¯s foreignnguage teachers are very poor now, and their standards are uneven. Moreover, this is the first time many students havee into contact with English. They don¡¯t know how to learn it at all. Since we¡¯ve been through it before, what¡¯s wrong with helping them in this area?¡±


    Shen Xingchen felt that what she said made sense, but he also felt that something was wrong.


    He thought about it and realized the problem.¡±You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s not good for you to take money, right? Not only did he do business as a businessman, but he also made himself sound so noble. You can¡¯t be called a teacher. You¡¯re selling knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Selling knowledge? Then what you said is wrong. In ancient times, if you went to learn from a teacher, didn¡¯t you have to give the teacher a tutge? Even now, students had to pay tuition fees, right? The school also had to pay the teachers, right?


    Being a teacher was a profession, a noble profession. I run a cram school, and I have a serious and responsible attitude towards my students. There¡¯s nothing wrong with earning a living with my own hands, right?¡±


    Shen Xingchen realized that this woman was not only wild, but also eloquent. He could not win against her at all.


    He thought about it carefully and realized that he could not find any evidence to refute her.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going.¡± he said.


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Su Hanyan had already said what she needed to say. Since the other party insisted on refusing to cooperate, she didn¡¯t force it. ¡± The decision is in your hands. You can refuse. ¡± Of course, I can also understand that your studies are not solid enough to withstand the test. Let me put it this way. Even if you want to go, I have to consider it. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re good at studying, but whether you can teach your students what you¡¯ve learned is another matter.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Shen Xingchen¡¯s temper red up. ¡± Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m still confident in my abilities. ¡±


    ¡°Confidence? Are you interested in trying it out?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Alright, you choose the time.¡± Shen Xingchen said. ¡°It depends on your time. I¡¯m free anytime during the day!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them agreed on a time and Shen Xingchen was about to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Hanyan stopped him. ¡± Can I ask you for a favor? ¡± ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°My cram school needs to recruit about seven or eight teachers. Can you help me ask if any of your ssmates are willing toe?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Shen Xingchen blurted out.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡± Then forget it. I¡¯ll go back and ask Jin Chen for help. I¡¯ll see if he can think of a way to find me a few teachers.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Shen Xingchen hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡± Don¡¯t look for my brother. I¡¯ll do it for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Hanyan smiled brightly. ¡± You should have said so earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort! ¡± By the way, it¡¯s best to find those students who are good at their studies ande from poor families!¡±


    ¡°Poor family? You really have a lot of requests!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want people from poor families.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Do you think everyone is like your home? Doesn¡¯t it cost money to go to university?¡±


    Shen Xingchen understood what Su Hanyan meant. She wanted these students to earn some extra money outside so that they could invest their ie into their studies.


    This was out of his expectations.


    The woman in front of him was so thoughtful. She was only a few years older than him, but it was not easy for her to run the school alone. No wonder Cousin liked her.


    He seemed to understand his cousin¡¯s thoughts a little..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Keep Your Promise (1)

    Chapter 447 - 447: Keep Your Promise (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you find a few candidates.¡± Shen Xingchen was quite generous. He did not want to earn money, but he would not hinder others.


    Putting everything else aside, he felt that Su Hanyan¡¯s n to help those poor students earn some money was quite reliable. In this aspect, he felt that Su Hanyan was not bad.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll ask your brother to treat you to a meal another day.¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After Shen Xingchen agreed, she felt that something was wrong. ¡± Why is my brother treating me to a meal? I¡¯m helping you, so if you want to treat me to a meal, you should be the one treating me. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯te.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t hee? I helped you, so it¡¯s reasonable for you to treat me to a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Shen Xingchen was a man of his word. He had promised Su Hanyan that he would do it on the same day.


    There were a few students in the ss who were among the best in English, and their families were indeed not very good. In order to support them to go to university, their family had sold everything they had.


    After Shen Xingchen told them about this matter, these students were very happy. They were more excited than thest and enthusiastically signed up to be a teacher in Su Hanyan¡¯s school.


    Even though Shen Xingchen had warned these students not to spread the news, there were no walls in the world that could not be leaked. These students still had friends, and friends still had friends. Very soon, many people knew about this matter.


    It was said that he could be a teacher and earn living expenses. This was simply killing two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, the school didn¡¯t prohibit them from working part- time outside. Therefore, when they went to Su Hanyan¡¯s ce for an interview that day, there were more than a hundred people.


    Su Hanyan looked at so many people and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a while.


    ¡°This ¡­ Did you find all these?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Xingchen raised an eyebrow. ¡± I only told seven or eight people. As for how the others got here, I really don¡¯t know. ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Su Hanyan gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s better to have more people.¡± Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t worried at all. She winked at him and said with a smile, ¡± It just so happens that there are more people to choose from. Let¡¯s have apetition today. ¡®


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Su Hanyan spent three days interviewing these foreignnguage students and listened to more than a hundred lectures. She felt dizzy after listening to them. In the end, she selected eight people from the hundred or so people to be teachers of the school she opened.


    Now that everything was ready, all they needed to do was wait for the students to start school, and the sses would start at the same time.


    From the start of the school¡¯s preparations until now, everything had gone very smoothly.


    This way, even if she left the factory and quit her original job, she would have an iron rice bowl. As long as there were no problems here and she managed it well, she would not have no food to eat in the future.


    Su Hanyan was a person who kept her promise. She had said that she would treat Shen Xingchen to a meal, and she had indeed done so.


    Shen Xingchen had chosen the ce to eat. Originally, he had wanted to give Su Hanyan a hard time and had nned to choose a five-star restaurant to have a meal.


    However, his cousin Jin Chen had warned him in advance to take it easy and not ask for too much.


    His rtionship with his cousin was the best. Since his cousin had said so, he naturally had to take it easy. Hence, she chose a western restaurant with consistent prices and ordered steak and coffee

 Chapter 448 - 448: Refreshing Knowledge (1)

    Chapter 448 - 448: Refreshing Knowledge (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan was generous and not stingy. Since she was treating, she really wanted Shen Xingchen to eat to his heart¡¯s content. Therefore, she called the waiter over and ordered a few dishes. She added foie gras and sole, as well as desserts and soup. Finally, she also ordered red wine to apany the meal.


    As a foreignnguage learner, not only did he have to learn thenguage of another country, but he also had to learn and dabble in the literature, geography, climate, and food of that country.


    After Jin Chen returned from studying abroad, he had treated Shen Xingchen to a few meals. He had always taken him to high-end French restaurants, so Shen Xingchen had some understanding of these dishes.


    When Su Hanyan ordered the dishes and wine, he had been paying attention.


    Even though she had never gone to college and her family environment was not very good, she seemed to give people a natural andfortable feeling ever since she entered the restaurant. Especially when she ordered the dishes, she seemed to be familiar with the dishes. When it came to wine, even the waiters were not as professional as her.


    To be honest, she had once again refreshed his understanding of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite willing to spend money. I¡¯m afraid this meal will cost you a lot of money.¡± Shen Xingchen slowly spread out the napkin, picked up the transparent goblet, and took a sip of the wine.


    Su Hanyan smiled at him. She didn¡¯t care at all. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about this for me. You just have to eat as much as you want. ¡± You can eat whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to save it for me. ¡®


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Shen Xingchen expressed that he would not be too polite.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. The French food here isn¡¯t authentic enough. You can eat whatever you want.¡± she said with a smile.


    The meal was quite enjoyable. At least Shen Xingchen was quite satisfied. At the dining table, the two of them chatted casually, allowing Shen Xingchen to understand Su Hanyan better.


    For a few moments, he felt that his cousin Jin Chen had good taste. This woman was indeed different from others, be it in personality, professionalism, or even knowledge.


    This was not the standard that a person who had never gone to university could disy.


    After lunch.


    Su Hanyan paid the bill, and the two of them parted ways at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Shen Xingchen had not gone far when he met an acquaintance on the road. It was none other than Yan Yi.


    Xingchen, do you have sses in the afternoon? ¡± Yan Yi greeted him when she saw him. ¡± How about I treat you to coffee in the afternoon? ¡± The coffee in the western restaurant in front is not bad. Do you want to try it together?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Shen Xingchen stretched his back and raised his hand to stroke his full stomach. ¡± I just came out from lunch. I¡¯m at the western restaurant in front. ¡± The coffee tastes good, but I¡¯ve already had it. ¡°Did Jin Chen bring you here?¡± That was Yan Yi¡¯s first reaction.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It was Su Hanyan who invited me to dinner.¡± he said.


    ¡°Why is it her?¡± Yan Yi was stunned.


    In her impression, Shen Xingchen and Su Hanyan did not have much of a rtionship. Could it be that Su Hanyan wanted to bribe Shen Xingchen in order to get married to Jin Chen?


    It sounded impossible, but she knew that Su Hanyan was capable of doing such things.


    ¡°I helped her with something, and she invited me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°She asked you to do something?¡± Yan Yi was somewhat interested.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Xingchen did not hide anything from her, and it was not something worth hiding. ¡± She started an English tuition school. I helped her find a few teachers. She¡¯s here to thank me today.. ¡®

 Chapter 449 - 449: Information (1)

    Chapter 449 - 449: Information (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A cram school?¡± Yan Yi was quite surprised. ¡± Isn¡¯t she running a cram school? When did you start a cram school?¡±


    ¡°Recently. There are really quite a number of people looking for her to sign up.¡± ¡°Is that so? Do you know the location?¡± Yan Yi asked.


    Recently, she had been busy with the study ss. To her and Jin Bin, they did notck space or money. The budget waspletely enough to open a cram school.


    It was just that even though the recruitment advertisement had been put out, in the end, not many students were recruited. She had been troubled by this matter recently and could not find a solution for the time being.


    She thought that Su Hanyan was just running a tuition ss, but she didn¡¯t expect that she had already run a school. How did she find such a student?


    ¡°I know. Why? Are you interested in taking a look?¡± Shen Xingchen asked.


    ¡°Yes. Very. To tell you the truth, your cousin also has the intention to start a cram school, but it¡¯s not going too well at the moment. He just wants to find someone to learn from. Since you have a ready-made example here, I¡¯ll go over and investigate when I have time.¡± Yan Yi said.


    ¡°Then go ahead. Sister Yanyan, tell Big Cousin that running a school and running a business are quite different. He might not know how to run a school if he knows how to run a business. Tell him when you have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll tell him the truth. Thank you!¡± Yan Yi smiled gently. ¡± If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Thank you for providing me with useful information. ¡®


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Sister Yanyan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. What kind of rtionship do we have? This meal is not bad.¡± Shen Xingchen said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re really heartwarming.¡± Yan Yi smiled. As she smiled, her expression gradually faded. She thought of Jin Chen again. ¡± If only your cousin could be like you, how good would that be¡­¡± I don¡¯t have to work so hard. By the way, speaking of this, how is your cousin recently? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. I heard from my mother that they¡¯ve been assigned to different departments. Brother Jinchen is highly regarded by the higher-ups, and it seems that they want him to take on the responsibility..


    Shen Xingchen answered seriously, but unfortunately, this was not what Yan Yi wanted to hear.


    She wanted to know if Jin Chen and Su Hanyan¡¯s rtionship was stable.


    She wanted to ask more, but she restrained herself in the end. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t ask anymore. If she asked more, she would feel even more ufortable.


    After Yan Yi and Shen Xingchen separated, she went to report the situation with Jin Bin.


    Jin Bin couldn¡¯t sit still when he heard that. He felt that it was necessary for him to go and see how Su Hanyan¡¯s school was doing. Why was it that she had arge number of students, while he was a teacher from a foreignnguage university who had returned from studying abroad and taught students personally, but he still could not recruit students?


    After Su Hanyan and Shen Xingchen parted ways, she went to the hospital where Jin Chen was staying.


    Su Dahe had been hospitalized for some time, and Lin Guihua had gone home to raise money. It had been a while, but she had yet toe. Seeing that the date of the operation had been set, she would have to go on the operating table very soon. If the fees were not paid, she could only put it on hold for now.


    Naturally, the earlier the surgery was done, the higher the survival rate.


    She felt that Second Uncle¡¯s family was not bad. They worked diligently and lived a good life. They were also considered reasonable and righteous. In life, who didn¡¯t encounter a difficult problem? If Second Aunt still could not raise enough money for the surgery, she nned to pay for it first..

 Chapter 450 - 450: It’s All Your Blame (1)

    Chapter 450 - 450: It¡¯s All Your me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was earning a lot more money now than before. She did not have to worry about food and clothing, and she also had a surplus. It was not a problem for her to take out some surgery fees.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Jin Chen had just finished his surgery and was resting in his office.


    He looked very tired. It was probably another major operation.


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± she shouted.


    Jin Chen¡¯s eyes were closed as he leaned against the back of the chair to rest. When he heard her call, he opened his eyes. When he saw that it was her, his smile instantly turned into a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± He stood up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan stepped forward and quietly held his hand when no one was paying attention. Then, she quickly let go.


    He remembered that he said that every time he was touched by her, it could eliminate the fatigue all over his body.


    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen smiled and said softly, ¡± Of course, if you¡¯re willing to kiss me, I¡¯ll recover faster. ¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Su Hanyan blushed slightly. ¡± There are so many people.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We didn¡¯t hear it either.¡±


    ¡°Continue, continue¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Get ready to go to the operating table!¡±


    The doctors in the same department were already used to Su Hanyan¡¯s arrival, and they also knew the rtionship between the two of them. They deliberately teased the two of them with good intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Su Hanyan bit her lower lip and gently pinched him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± He was in a good mood and had a rare mild temper. ¡± Why did you bear toe over today? Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only part of it.¡± She said, ¡± Other than missing you, I also want to see my second uncle. I wonder if he has collected enough money for the surgery. ¡®


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± At most, we¡¯ll dy it for another two weeks. If we dy any longer, I¡¯m worried that my condition will worsen. It¡¯ll be troublesome then. ¡®


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll pay for it. You guys can schedule the surgery first.¡±


    ¡°The surgery has been scheduled. It depends on how much money he raises. If the money is in ce, the surgery can proceed as scheduled.¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the ward to see my second uncle.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    Coincidentally, Jin Chen had nothing to do for the past half a day. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    In the ward.


    Su Dahe was lying on the hospital bed on an IV drip. He had not eaten properly for many days, and his body was extremely thin. The IV drip was filled with nutrient fluids.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, so she said to Su Dahe, ¡°¡±Second Uncle, I¡¯ll pay for you first. Let¡¯s do the surgery first. Our lives are more important.¡±


    Su Dahe waved his hand. ¡± No need. Yanyan, thank you, Second Uncle. ¡± Your second aunt just sent a letter a few days ago. She said that she woulde to the city after buying the cattle and collecting the money. I reckon that the money will be in ce in the next one or two days.¡±


    ¡°Really? That would be great.¡± Hearing his words, Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Then, Second Uncle, you can rest in peace. If you have any problems, just look for Jin Chen. You don¡¯t have to be polite with him.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble my niece-inw.¡± Su Dahe said emotionally. ¡°I should.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    Su Hanyan stayed in the ward for a while and realized that half a day had passed, but Su Lian still hadn¡¯te. So, she asked him,¡±Second Uncle, where¡¯s Su Lian? Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She went to sell buns.¡± Su Dahe¡¯s heart ached at the mention of it, but there was nothing he could do about it. ¡± Isn¡¯t it because our family is short of money? This child is taking care of me while selling steamed buns. The money we earn every day is enough for us to eat and drink. I¡¯ve been gone for quite some time today. I don¡¯t know why I haven¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    ¡°Where does she sell buns? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Su Hanyan said..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Incompetent (1)

    Chapter 451 - 451: Ipetent (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She¡¯s selling at the entrance of the hospital. Didn¡¯t you see her when you came? ¡± Su Dahe asked.


    Su Hanyan came in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice the people selling food at the entrance of the hospital. After he mentioned it, she seemed to remember that there was a long queue at the entrance of the hospital. That was most likely Su Lian¡¯s stall selling buns.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see her.¡± she said.


    ¡°Go, go.¡± At the mention of Su Lian, a gentle smile appeared on Su Dahe¡¯s face. ¡± Lianlian is a child with good hands. The buns she makes taste really good. Go and see her and try the buns. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll bring a few for Second Uncle when Ie up.


    After leaving the hospital, the two of them went straight to Su Lian¡¯s stall selling buns. As they walked, Su Hanyan said to him, ¡°Are you full from lunch? I¡¯ll ask Lianlian for a few bunster. I¡¯ll let you try them too.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± I¡¯ve already eaten.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Su Hanyan looked up at him. ¡± When did you eat this? ¡±


    ¡°Su Lian sells steamed buns here. Every time she finishes work, she will bring a few back.¡±


    Oh, ¡± Su Hanyan said meaningfully. ¡± This sister of mine is quite thoughtful. She cares about you so much? ¡±


    Jin Chen was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked very happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A sense of crisis? If you have a sense of crisis, thene and see me more often.¡± Su Hanyan knew that he was deliberately provoking her.


    He was busy these days, and so was she. They rarely saw each other, so it was normal for him to be dissatisfied.


    She was a little ipetent as a girlfriend.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to see you more often when I have time. I¡¯ll bring you food!¡± She smiled and asked, ¡± Are you satisfied now? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± He smiled in satisfaction.


    The two of them walked to the front of the stall and saw Su Lian quickly collecting money to sell the buns. They decided to wait at the back of the line until she was done with her work.


    ¡°Make way, make way!¡± At this moment, a few men came over. One of them had a broken leather bag in his hand. He held a pen in one hand and a pen in the other. As he walked, he shouted, ¡± Come, pay the fee! ¡± Pay the management fee.¡±


    Seeing that he was collecting fees, the stall owners took out a few notes from their pockets and stuffed them into the man¡¯s hands. Although they were quite happy to pay, their expressions were a little disgusted.


    When the man received the money, he quickly scribbled on the receipt with a pen, tore it off, and handed it to the vendors along the street.


    The vendors also epted the bills one after another. They did not say anything else and continued their business.


    The woman walked to Su Lian¡¯s side, cleared her throat, and said loudly to Su


    Lian, ¡°I¡¯ve paid the management fee.¡±


    Su Lian took the customer¡¯s money and handed the steamed buns to the customer. She ignored the man who spoke.


    ¡°Pay up, do you hear me?¡± The man looked very impatient and shouted again.


    Only then did Su Lian realize that the person was talking to her. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Su Lian pointed at herself and looked at him nkly.


    ¡°If not you, who else could it be? Hurry up and stop dawdling. I still have a lot of things to do!¡± the man said.


    ¡°Management fee, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, management fees. Ten yuan a month!¡± The man said in a rough voice and nced at Su Lian.


    She was really a vige girl. She didn¡¯t even know what was going on in the city to do business. It seemed that he really had to ¡°give her some advice¡±..

 Chapter 452 - 452: Protection Money (1)

    Chapter 452 - 452: Protection Money (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Lian was about to take the money, but when she heard that it was ten yuan, she immediately stopped.¡±Why is it so expensive? Something¡¯s not right? Didn¡¯t he just collect the management fee a few days ago? Why was he here again? Isn¡¯t it a one-time deal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the same group as them.¡± The man crossed his arms in front of his chest and shook his legs as he spoke in frustration.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all management fees¡­¡± Su Lian didn¡¯t understand.


    More importantly, the management fee this time was too expensive. Ten yuan a month was not a small amount!


    A few days ago, he only received three yuan a month. Today, he received ten yuan a month. It was indeed a lot!


    ¡°I told you to hand it over, so just hand it over. Where did all this nonsensee from?!¡± The man was really impatient. ¡± Hurry up. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll raise the price for you! ¡±


    Su Lian waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Miss, just pay up. Don¡¯t ask so much¡­¡± The surrounding vendors could not stand it anymore, so someone kindly reminded her.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Lian was also a stubborn person. She couldn¡¯t figure out if she couldn¡¯t pay.


    ¡°Last time, it was management fees. This time, it¡¯s protection fees, understand?¡± the man said.


    Su Lian shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You, exin to him.¡± The man¡¯s patience was really bad, and he just had to meet a silly vige girl who didn¡¯t know anything.


    With so many people watching, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to act directly.


    Therefore, he endured it for the time being.


    ¡°Miss, let me exin.¡± The middle-aged woman who was buying porridge next to her said, ¡± This management fee allows you to sell things here. This protection fee guarantees that when you sell things here, no one wille and cause trouble for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s looking for trouble with us?¡± Su Lian was stunned.


    After saying that, she understood.


    No one came to cause trouble for her. The money was for this person. If he did not bring anyone to cause trouble, she would not be in trouble.


    To put it bluntly, this money was for them.


    To put it nicely, this was protection money. To put it bluntly, this was daylight robbery.


    I don¡¯t have money.¡± She needed money for many things now. She had worked so hard for half a day, but she still hadn¡¯t earned enough money. Her father was still lying on the hospital bed, waiting for the money for the operation. Every penny he could save was worth it.


    These people looked fierce, and she was also very afraid. However, she did not believe that these people would dare to attack her in broad daylight.


    This was a sign that he was about to get angry. ¡± Go and ask these people what the consequences of not having money are. ¡®


    Su Lian looked at the stall owners. Many of them shook their heads at her.


    They were all businessmen, and everyone had their own difficulties. They saw that it was not easy for the little girl from the vige to steam buns by the stove on a hot day, so they wanted to remind her if they could.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ I have money, but not much. It¡¯s not even ten yuan¡­¡± Su Lian said.


    ¡°Cut the crap. If you want to pay, hurry up and pay. If you continue to dawdle, we won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±


    Su Lian was afraid that they woulde up and snatch the money, so she hurriedly covered her pocket.¡±Three yuan, I¡¯ll give you three yuan at most!¡± ¡°Hey, I say, do you have to suffer a little before you can learn to be honest¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan saw that the men were about to roll up their sleeves. She was anxious and wanted to rush forward to help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jin Chen grabbed her and scanned her from head to toe. ¡± Your small body can¡¯t take a beating! Those people are not good people. They often attack without caring about anything..¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Chaos (1)

    Chapter 453 - 453: Chaos (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You know them?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. However, it was not rare. They have been collecting protection fees here for two years, so we have more or less met each other.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°More than two years? Then isn¡¯t anyone going to take care of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But it was not easy to manage. You also know that there must be connections behind this line of work. Once the gifts are delivered and the connections are established, sometimes you just turn a blind eye.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a disaster?¡± Su Hanyan said a few words angrily, but on second thought, which ce hadn¡¯t seen this kind of unreasonable charging? Not to mention in this era, there would be one in decades or even centuries.


    A policy was one thing, and a countermeasure was another.


    Seeing that she was angry, Jin Chen frowned and pouted slightly. His cheeks were flushed, and he really looked like a little angry youth.


    He found it very interesting and raised his hand to scratch her nose.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded in agreement.


    When Jin Chen went over, those people did note to an agreement with Su Lian and were about to smash her stall. He was used to such things.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He said, ¡± I¡¯ll pay for her.


    Su Hanyan thought that he had gone to settle the matter, but it turned out that he had gone to pay for it. She suddenly felt a wave of anger in her heart.


    What kind of show was this?


    Just now, he said that he was so confident. She thought that he would be able to stop these arrogant people, but he didn¡¯t go to pay.


    ¡°Alright, fifteen.¡± Those people raised the price.


    Jin Chen¡¯s hand paused for a moment, but he did not say anything. He took out two bills from his hand and handed them to the man.¡±Give me a ticket.¡±


    ¡°See? This is a wise man!¡± The man said as he reached out to take the money.


    Su Lian hurriedly grabbed Jin Chen¡¯s wrist and said excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw, vou can¡¯t give it to me! We can¡¯t give them monev! This is illegal! This is


    daylight robbery!¡±


    ¡°Lianlian, let go.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s voice was calm. ¡± It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first. ¡®


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t give it to you!¡± Su Lian was also stubborn and refused to let go.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you? Then I¡¯ll get someone to teach you a lesson.¡± He didn¡¯t ept the money. With a wave of his hand, the two men who had been following behind him went up to the stall.


    The steamers were overturned, the stove was overturned, and coal sparks flew everywhere. The white and round buns rolled all over the ground, and they were all stained with dust and dirt.


    This wasn¡¯t enough. The few people stepped on the steamed buns. The steamed buns were crushed and the fillings were spilled everywhere. The ground was a mess.


    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s no need to say anything more,¡± Jin Chen frowned.


    Su Lian looked at the stall that she had worked so hard to run being smashed just like that and immediately cried. Seeing that the pot of buns was finished just like that, she panicked and rushed forward to fight with the others.


    Jin Chen had a headache.


    Things that could have been solved perfectly were now in a mess.


    Since they had already fallen out, he definitely could not let anyone bully Su Lian.


    Just as he was about to stop her, he saw Su Hanyan rushing over like a furious whirlwind. It looked like she wanted to make a move.


    ¡°I say, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± He smiled helplessly. ¡± If you make a move again, it¡¯ll really be aplete mess. ¡®


    ¡°They¡¯re bullying us! This is simplywless. This is a vition of human rights and a contempt for thew!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s sense of justice was about to explode. The words that came out of her mouth were so righteous that it stunned everyone who heard them..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Laughing At Her (1)

    Chapter 454 - 454: Laughing At Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    ¡°And you, what you did just now was wrong!¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and criticized him. ¡± You gave him money, and it looked like you were trying to appease him, but in fact, you were helping a tyrant! They would only be more arrogant in the future! So ¡­¡±


    ¡°So can you stand aside and let me do it?¡± Jin Chen smiled bitterly. He pushed Su Hanyan to the side and went forward.


    One of the men was fighting with Su Lian and pped her to the ground.


    Jin Chen rubbed his fist and punched the man in the face. The man fell to the ground and could not get up for a long time.


    Seeing this, the other man did not dare to go up directly. Although the man in front of him was fair and clean, like a gigolo, he had seen the power of that punch.


    He was just a protection fee collector. It was okay for him to bully the weak. Only a fool would risk his life for this matter!


    The two bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to step forward, and the person who collected the money didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Anyway, this territory was his. There was still a long time toe. If he couldn¡¯t collect the fees today, he coulde back tomorrow.


    He didn¡¯t believe that this man could help her once, but he couldn¡¯t help her every day.


    Unless this country bumpkin didn¡¯t want to do business here anymore, this matter would be considered over.


    He stuffed the tickets and pen into his pocket and was about to slip away. Unexpectedly, his bag was hooked by someone. When he turned around, he was knocked down by someone¡¯s fist.


    His eyes were filled with stars and his nose was bleeding. Just as he was about to get up and run, someone stepped on his back and his bag was forcefully pulled away.


    ¡°We can go now.¡± Jin Chen held his bag in his hand and said to him, ¡± The hospital is behind you. You can go to see a doctor now. Of course, you can also leave directly. ¡®


    How could that person dare to go to the doctor? He might as well run away in a sorry state.


    After these people ran away, the stall owners who were watching themotion went forward to help clean up the mess. They alsoforted Su Lian and told her not to be sad.


    Su Hanyan helped Su Lian up and looked at her red and swollen face. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±You too. Why did you go and rob them? Isn¡¯t that obvious that you want to be beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw¡¯s money is also hard-earned. Why should he give it to them?¡±


    Su Lian whimpered.


    ¡°Then you have to look at the situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. Get up and tidy your hair!¡± Su Hanyan saw that she was covered in dirt and her hair was messy. She shook her head helplessly.


    She still had to see Second Uncleter, so she should think of a way to help her pack up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her. You¡¯re not much better than her.¡± Jin Chen also told Su Hanyan, ¡± What were you rushing for just now? You know martial arts? Aren¡¯t you going to get beaten up if you rush up?¡±


    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°How can you know your limits? He¡¯s rushing forward!¡± Jin Chenughed at her.


    He had known her for so long, but this was the first time he had seen her do something so irrational.


    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t rush?¡± Su Hanyan had her own considerations and ns. ¡± If I don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll just watch her fight with someone? I¡¯m her cousin, after all! You¡¯re a doctor. If you hurt him, wouldn¡¯t it affect your reputation? Besides, I didn¡¯t rush up to fight, but to stop the fight!¡±


    Jin Chen was stunned.


    ¡°I have to thank you,¡± he said after a while.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Let me ask you, ¡± Jin Chen said, not knowing whether tough or cry.. ¡® How did you n to deal with this matter from the start? ¡°

 Chapter 455 - 455: Clothes Make the Man (1)

    Chapter 455 - 455: Clothes Make the Man (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said,¡±Anyway, I can¡¯t go up and give them money.¡± I n to act ording to the actual situation. Instead, you should give them money from the beginning ..


    ¡°Let¡¯s solve the problem at hand first.¡± Jin Chen smiled. The two of you are more impulsive than the other. Now, things have gone in circles.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do after you give me the money?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him.


    ¡°Report a case.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± These people are obviously being watched over from behind. That¡¯s why they¡¯re so fearless. Even if you report it to the police station, it might not work!¡±


    ¡°Then where should I report the case?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Municipal Bureau. ¡±


    Half an hourter, Jin Chen appeared at the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. He went straight to his friend and pushed the bag in his hand and the receipt in front of him.


    ¡°Report a case.¡± He said, ¡± The case is neither big nor small. It depends on how you investigate it. ¡®


    Jin Chen exined the whole story to his friend. His friend epted the gifts and thanked him.


    Recently, they were going to carry out a strike hard campaign. All kinds of criminal cases would not be let off easily. If he dug deeper into this matter, he could really lead to some problems.


    At that time, it would be considered a contribution.


    ¡°Thanks. My dear Dr. Smith, how can I thank you for giving me clues about the case despite your busy schedule?¡± His friendughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You¡¯d better quickly take care of these people.


    These people have been near the hospital for a year or two¡­¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s too normal. You know that they¡¯re like the gophers. They hid when you were cleaning up. When the wind blew over, they ran out again. Besides, this is not a big case. No one has the energy to keep an eye on it. ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just ignore it, right? These people definitely have a backer behind them.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely dig deeper this time. But to be safe, it¡¯s best for your rtives to change ces for the time being or stop doing business for the time being. These people will take revenge in secret even if they fall on the surface.¡± his friend reminded.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Jin Chen came out of the municipal bureau and saw Su Hanyan waiting for him


    at the entrance.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with admiration. ¡± You¡¯re great, Dr. Jin! You have so many connections! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Wouldn¡¯t it have saved us trouble if you had said so earlier? You wouldn¡¯t have to fight at the hospital entrance.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to worry about it? I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned slightly red. I¡¯ve caused you trouble!¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent.¡± He smiled and said, ¡± Tell Su Lian not to sell buns at the entrance of the hospital, lest these people take revenge. ¡± Although we¡¯ve already reported it, we still have to be careful.¡±


    Su Hanyan nodded and remembered this.


    When they went back to see Su Lian, they brought her a dress. It was not expensive, but the style was very novel. It happened to be in fashion at the moment.


    In Jin Chen¡¯s office, Su Lian had changed her clothes and tidied her messy hair. She looked at the ss mirror hanging on the wall and slowly revealed a shy smile.


    It turned out that a vige girl like her could also be so westernized.


    No wonder the old people often said that a man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. This saying was really true.


    Su Lian opened the door shyly and walked out. When she saw Jin Chen and Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes on her, her face turned even redder and her head drooped even lower..

 Chapter 456 - 456: For You (1)

    Chapter 456 - 456: For You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice! It¡¯s much prettier than your previous clothes. With a little makeover, your entire aura has changed.¡± Su Hanyan praised her.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Lian¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She suddenly raised her head, and a smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Although she was not a vain person.


    However, aftering to this city, she was ostracized by some city people. Just because she was a rural person, she was ridiculed and looked down upon. She felt very ufortable.


    She also hoped that she could integrate into this city and make herself feel recognized by others.


    Even if you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯tugh at her.


    They were all raised by her parents. She did not steal or rob. She relied on her hands to earn money to live. She did not feel that she was inferior to others in any way¡­


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You can describe it as slim and elegant.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said emotionally, ¡± It¡¯s good to be young! ¡®


    Jin Chen nced at her and smiled. ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you young?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m young too, but I¡¯m eighteen!¡± Su Hanyan replied. This age is even more worthy of envy!¡±


    ¡°Sis, how much did this dress cost? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Su Lian remembered her mother¡¯s words. She could not ept other people¡¯s things casually, even if they were rtives.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to earn money these days.


    ¡°I picked out this dress, but he paid for it. If you¡¯re willing to pay, then give it to


    him.¡± Su Hanyan pointed at Jin Chen.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± As she spoke, she was about to take out some money from her torn and dirty clothes.


    ¡°This dress is for you. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± he said.


    ¡°How can that do? I have to pay, I have to pay.¡± Su Lian was unwilling to take advantage of him. Her family had really troubled him a lot in the past month.


    It would be too much if she had to spend money on clothes.


    ¡°You mean I have to pay you for the buns?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Su Lian was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. Thest few times she visited her father, she would bring back a few buns for Jin Chen.


    She had only expressed her gratitude, but she had never thought of taking his money.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I gave that to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. This is also a gift from me. My time is very precious. I can¡¯t waste my time on such endless trivial matters, understand?¡± he said.


    Su Lian blushed and nodded.


    ¡°Go see your dad.¡± Su Hanyan patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although she had experienced some unpleasant things, Su Lian was in a good mood at the moment. She quickened her pace and strode into the ward.


    ¡°Lianlian.¡± Su Hanyan thought of something and stopped her again. ¡± From tomorrow onwards, don¡¯t set up a stall at the entrance of the hospital. Let¡¯s move to another ce. ¡± Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Su Lian nodded. ¡± Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll set up a stall somewhere else. I¡¯ll be able to earn some money. ¡®


    Su Dahe was staying in the ward. Su Lian had to take care of her father and set up a stall, so she could not guard the stall for too long.


    These few days, she had been to a few ces in a row, but she could not sell much. For most of the morning, she could not even sell a few buns.


    She was very anxious.


    Su Hanyan gave her some advice and told her to set up a stall at the entrance of the school she opened every day. Most of the time in her English school, she had extra sses at night. On Saturday and Sunday, she would arrange sses during the day.


    Many students would rush to her school to attend sses after school without even having time to go home for dinner. Many of them would go hungry for two sses..

 Chapter 457 - 457: The Man Driving (1)

    Chapter 457 - 457: The Man Driving (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Su Lian came here to sell buns, it would be convenient for the students and she could also earn a sum of money. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    In fact, just as Su Hanyan had expected, for the next few days, Su Lian had just opened her stall when she was surrounded by students who had just left school. The buns were instantly sold out.


    After a week, she had actually saved up 70 to 80 yuan.


    Su Lian was overjoyed, but she didn¡¯t forget Su Hanyan. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have earned money. Therefore, she would always leave steamed buns for her when she closed the stall.


    She knew that Su Hanyan didn¡¯tck anything, but with her current abilities, this was all she could do.


    When Su Hanyan received the buns, she was quite happy. These buns weren¡¯t worth much, but this proved that Su Lian still missed her, and this thought was the most important.


    At the very least, she did not help an ingrate.


    This cousin was closer to her than her biological brother and sister. In this world, it was still a happy thing to have a rtive who was close to you.


    One evening in the second week of Su Lian¡¯s cram school selling buns, the evening sun filled the sky. Just as she was busy giving her change, a ck car stopped in front of his stall with a creak.


    The car door opened and a man in his forties appeared.


    ¡°Give me a tray of steamed buns.¡± The man took out a five-yuan note from his pocket and handed it over.


    Su Lian put twelve little buns into a paper bag and handed it to him. ¡°1.20 yuan.


    I¡¯ll give you 3.80 yuan in change!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money.¡± The man waved his hand.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t get the change, she gave him an extra twenty cents and gave him four yuan. ¡± Take this money. If it¡¯s delicious,e and visit more often.


    The man was stunned. His gaze wandered around Su Lian¡¯s face twice, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.¡±Sure. Little girl, you¡¯re not old, right? Sixteen years old?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eighteen. I¡¯m already an adult.¡± Su Lian replied.


    When she looked up and saw that the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. She turned around to do something else and didn¡¯t want to talk to this person anymore.


    Because his eyes were too bright, and his gaze made people panic.


    Seeing that he was avoiding his gaze, the man smiled and directly picked up a bun and stuffed it into his mouth. The taste of this bun was really good. In the past few years, he had tasted all kinds of delicacies. He did not expect a small bun to interest him.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He sat back in his car and ate his buns while staring at the entrance of the cram school. In just a few minutes, many students had swarmed in like a tide.


    It seemed that Yan Yi was right. Su Hanyan¡¯s tuition school was really crowded. Inparison, not many people signed up for his school.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    His school environment was better than here, and the advertisement was published in the newspaper. There were definitely many people who knew about it, but not many people signed up.


    He was puzzled.


    Su Lian had just finished a wave of work and no students came for the time being. She sat on the stool beside her and unscrewed her cup to take a sip of water to rest.


    The man got out of the car again and squatted beside her. He asked her about something.¡±How long have you been selling buns here? Are there many students in this school? Where did theye from?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Su Lian rolled her eyes and looked at him with a pair of ck, grape-like, watery eyes..

 Chapter 458 - 458: Inquiring About the Situation (1)

    Chapter 458 - 458: Inquiring About the Situation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Bin casually made up a lie, ¡°I have a niece in school, and I want to find a reliable tuition school for my child.¡± I just happened to drive here. I just wanted to have a meal and ask about the situation.¡±


    Su Lian had gained some understanding of Su Hanyan¡¯s school during this period of time.


    Since someone was asking about the situation, she was happy to introduce them. If this person felt that this school was suitable and wanted to send the child over, wouldn¡¯t Sister Yanyan be able to have one more student and earn one more share of money?


    ¡°This school is reliable.¡± She said, ¡± The principal of this school has appeared in the newspaper before. I heard that he¡¯s a trantor for foreigners. He¡¯s especially good at it. Even the Beijing Daily has specially reported it. ¡±


    ¡°Flipping?¡± When Jin Bin heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The stuffed bun in his mouth sprayed all over the floor. ¡± That¡¯s not called flipping. That¡¯s called tranting.


    Su Lian¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    She hadn¡¯t been to school for a few days and wasn¡¯t very cultured. The moment she opened her mouth, she was made a joke. She felt embarrassed.


    Her face was already so red, but that person was still staring at her andughing non-stop.


    Su Lian was anxious. In order to save her face, she pointed at the stuffed bun on the ground and said,¡±Look at you, you¡¯re so big. Why are you so sarcastic?¡±


    Jin Binughed so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m mocking you, I¡¯m mocking you. I won¡¯tugh at you anymore. Don¡¯t be angry! To be honest, I¡¯m not a cultured person. I shouldn¡¯tugh at you. Let¡¯s get down to business¡­This principal is powerful, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the teacher is powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher is also amazing.¡± Su Lian wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡± The teachers here are all invited from the foreignnguage school. They have all gone through some kind of interview¡­¡± All of them are quite good at teaching.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Bin stoppedughing. He remembered that Yan Yi had indeed told her that the teachers here were all students from the foreignnguage school. ¡± Then how did so many studentse? Did you know?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Lian replied. To tell you the truth, the principal here used to tutor a student. Later on, tutoring became cram school, and many people signed up for sses. When the college entrance examination began, many students ¡®English scores shot up like rocketunchers¡­Then, the students of that school would know that the sses here were good


    When the students from other schools saw that this school¡¯s exam results were good, they asked around. Didn¡¯t they alle over?¡±


    Only then did Jin Bin understand. So that was what happened.


    His advertisement was done, and the content looked fancy. However, people might not trust him. On the contrary, schools like Su Hanyan¡¯s, which relied on people to pass on their skills, had a better reputation.


    ¡°How many sses does she have in this school?¡± Jin Bin continued to ask as he chewed on the bun.


    ¡°About twenty? I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    Just as they were talking, the sky turned dark and the streetmps were lit. The ssrooms in the school were also lit up. The lights that shone through the windows lit up the school¡¯srge sports field.


    Su Lian pointed at the brightly lit ssroom and said, ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡±


    Jin Bin looked over, but his heart was shocked. Not only was he shocked, but he was also a little jealous. From his angle, he could see that all the ssrooms were lit up. There were indeed quite a number of people.


    ¡°How are their fees?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Ten yuan per person per month.¡±


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Jin Bin really didn¡¯t expect that the questions he wanted to ask would all be answered from this girl¡¯s mouth..

 Chapter 459 - 459: Strange Guest (1)

    Chapter 459 - 459: Strange Guest (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This school is run by my cousin,¡± Su Lian said proudly.


    ¡°No wonder it looks so familiar.¡± Jin Bin nodded.


    After he finished asking and eating the bun, he knew what he wanted to know. So he stood up and pointed at the buns that were still steaming on the fire. He said to her, ¡°Give me two more trays. The taste of these buns is really good.¡± Su Lian was quite happy to be praised.


    She answered cheerfully and took out two kraft paper bags. She began to pick up the buns and gave him two extra buns. ¡°Since you bought a lot, I¡¯ll give you two more.¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t let you suffer.¡± As he spoke, he took out ten yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Su Lian¡¯s hands. ¡± Here, keep the change. ¡®


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it.¡± She was poor, but she had to be poor to the point where she had ambition. She relied on her ability to eat, so she could not take the extra money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll store it here first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Jin Bin said as he got into the car and started the engine. By the time Su Lian found the change in her pocket, he had already rushed to the end of the street.


    ¡°This person really has money to burn¡­¡± Su Lian clicked her tongue and put the money into her pocket. She opened her ledger and wrote down a sentence neatly.


    Strange customer: 7-4 yuan left.


    The buns were almost sold out, so Su Lian finished her work. She packed thest four trays of soup dumplings and put them into the big cloth bag that she had sealed with rags.


    ¡®Ikuvo of the boxes were sent to Su Hanyan. She knew that Su Hanyan would return hometer than them, so she would definitely be hungry. She took these two bags of buns to fill her stomach.


    When she sent it over, Su Hanyan was writing a teaching n in her office.


    ¡°Sis. I¡¯ve sold out my buns, so I¡¯m going back to the hospital now.¡± She ced the bun on Su Hanyan¡¯s table.


    Su Hanyan stopped writing and looked at the bun. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to give it to me every day.¡±


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Su Lian insisted. ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can earn money here. Moreover, you even specially opened up a room for me and let me be the kitchen. I can¡¯t repay you with anything else, but a few buns are enough.¡±


    After these days of contact, Su Hanyan understood Su Lian more and more.


    This girl looked shy, but she was actually a very stubborn person in her heart.


    She would not change her mind easily.


    Forget it, let her be.


    After Jin Bin returned, he immediately went to Yan Yi to discuss this matter.


    When Yan Yi heard that Su Hanyan¡¯s students had been recruited because of her reputation, she immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°¡±Brother Bin, this is very troublesome! We only have a few students now, but Su Hanyan has so many students. After a semester, if the children produce results, it would be equivalent to silently promoting Su Hanyan again. Then the number of students on her side will increase exponentially. If her side rises, we will be under great pressure. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort to surpass her in the future!¡±


    Yan Yi looked at his worried look and pursed her lips. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°Brother Bin, you¡¯re a businessman! There are so many tricks in the business world. Why are you saving them?¡±


    Jin Bin pondered for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°You reminded me. We really should make a move.. We can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death!¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460: Report (1)

    Chapter 460 - 460: Report (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next evening, Su Hanyan had to attend sses at the night university, so she didn¡¯t go to her own tuition school to teach. She had discussed with Su Jingrui that when she was not around, Su Jingrui would go to the school to help keep an eye on the school¡¯s discipline and the situation in ss.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, students began to enter the cram school one after another. Su Lian began to set up a stall at the entrance, starting today¡¯s business.


    The same ck car drove over and stopped in front of her stall. The man got out of the car.


    Su Lian looked up and saw him. She casually picked up a kraft paper bag and handed him a tray of buns. ¡°Here, here¡¯s a bun for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Bin returned to the car with the steamed bun. He opened the window and started eating at the school gate.


    ¡°What a weirdo.¡± Su Lian smiled and shook her head.


    It waste in the summer, and the sky was still bright at six o¡¯clock. Jin Bin had almost finished his tray of buns. He looked down at the time and saw that he had not arrived yet.


    He was muttering to himself, was this person noting today?


    Soon, he saw two men in uniforms riding bicycles to the school gate. When they stopped their bicycles, they saw Su Lian at first nce.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your business license?¡± One of them pointed at her and asked.


    Su Lian was speechless.


    She waspletely stunned on the spot. Why did she need a business license to sell buns?


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Su Lian saw that these people¡¯s hearts were pounding and she did not know what to say. She was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Comrade.¡± Jin Bin rolled down the car window. ¡± You guys are from the


    Industry and Commerce Bureau, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Bin waved his hand in the car and said to them, ¡± This girl is waiting to sell the buns. The boss who sold the buns had just sold me the buns when he left on his bicycle in a hurry, saying that he had an emergency at home. ¡® see.¡±


    Since that was the case, the two people from the Industry and Commerce Bureau did not care so much. They received a report call before they got off work and rushed over. They were going to do something big, so they would not care about such a small matter for the time being.


    ¡°When that persones back, tell him to go to the Industry and Commerce Bureau to get a license tomorrow. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be allowed to set up a stall here. The boss isn¡¯t here today, so we won¡¯t fine you.¡±


    When Su Lian heard that there was no fine, she quickly nodded and agreed.


    She looked at Jin Bin gratefully and sat down on the stool obediently, not daring to move at all.


    Jin Bin looked at her cautious appearance and could not help butugh.


    As soon as the people from the Industry and Commerce Bureau entered the school, they went straight to the principal¡¯s office. They received a call saying that the school was running without a license and was viting the rules.


    When they knocked on the door and entered, they saw a man sitting at the table with his legs crossed. He was eating a bun while reading aic book. He was smiling like a fool.


    ¡°Comrade! ¡± The staff from the Industry and Commerce Bureau knocked on the table.


    ¡°What are you doing? You have something to say.¡± Su Jingrui was watching with relish and was very dissatisfied with the disturbance of others, so he shouted in a rough voice.


    ¡°Take out your business license!¡±


    ¡°What business license? No!¡± Su Jingrui waved his hand impatiently. ¡± Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb my reading. ¡±


    ¡°We are from the Industry and Commerce Bureau! Please raise your head and cooperate with us!¡± The staff member knocked on the table again, attracting Su Jingrui¡¯s attention.


    Su Jingrui looked up and saw the two men in uniforms. He was shocked..

 Chapter 461 - 461: Working Hard to Deal With Them (1)

    Chapter 461 - 461: Working Hard to Deal With Them (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, his reaction was still quite fast. He immediately put away theic book and put on a solicitous posture. He offered cigarettes and poured tea.


    Therade from the Industry and Commerce Bureau didn¡¯t buy it. He waved his hand to signal him not to do useless work.¡±A license! I want a business license! Someone reported you for operating without a license!¡±


    Regarding the business license, Su Jingrui really didn¡¯t know. From the first day he followed his little sister, he had been doing some ready-made work. It was all physical work that required him to run around. Presumably, his little sister knew his character and could not expect him to do anything else.


    After all, he had worked in a noodle shop for some time, so he knew that as long as it was a business, he needed a business license.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Seeing his expression, therade from the Industry and Commerce Bureau knew that he didn¡¯t have any more. ¡± Then I¡¯m sorry. Your business is temporarily suspended and will be closed down! ¡±


    ¡°What? Seized?¡± Su Jingrui was anxious. ¡± How can this be? ¡±


    ¡°Unauthorized operations must be closed down. We can only operate normally after we get a business license.¡±


    ¡°This is a school.¡± Su Jingrui said, ¡± How can you manage the school? ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention this, I would have forgotten. In addition to applying for a business license, private schools also had to go to the Education Bureau to apply for the relevant education approval certificate. Do you have all the relevant documents?¡±


    This question stunned Su Jingrui again.


    What was all this? He had no idea at all!


    ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t, right?¡± Therade from the Industry and Commerce Bureau understood what was going on. ¡± Then there¡¯s no need to say anything. This school can¡¯t continue. It has to be closed down. ¡®


    Seal the school?


    Su Jingrui was anxious. How could this work?


    He had to quickly think of a way to solve this problem. If it really didn¡¯t work, he had to carry on tonight and discuss the decision after he reported it to the girl.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Su Jingrui forced a smile on his face. ¡± Which son of a b * tch went toin? Isn¡¯t he obviously jealous of us? If we didn¡¯t have a business license, would we dare to open such a big school?¡±


    ¡°Sure, since you said you have a business license, show it to us.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Su Jingrui¡¯s hair was stiff as he rummaged through the office. He hoped that his sister would put these things away and lock them in a drawer.


    He rummaged through the cabs and finally found a locked drawer.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. Let me break open the drawer!¡±


    ¡°Smash it open?¡±


    ¡°Is this your office?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why are you still smashing the lock!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­¡± Su Jingrui found a hammer, picked it up, and smashed the lock of the drawer. However, when he opened the drawer, there was a stack of bills and a few bundles of cash. There was no sign of a business license.


    ¡°Is there?¡± The notice from the Industry and Commerce Bureau asked.


    ¡°I remembered wrongly¡­He seemed to be at home. How about this? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send the business license to your office tomorrow?¡±


    The more the tworades from the Industry and Commerce Department looked at Su Jingrui, the more they thought that he was not a good person. He looked like a profiteer. They did not talk nonsense with him and said directly,¡± ss is dismissed now and the school is sealed. ss will start when the corresponding documents are out! ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! You guys are dying a lot of things!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± It was illegal to operate without a license, so the school had to be closed quickly.. ¡± You still have to pay the fine tomorrow! ¡°

 Chapter 462 - 462: Sealing Up the School (1)

    Chapter 462 - 462: Sealing Up the School (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t,rade! Let¡¯s discuss it properly. Why don¡¯t we make an exception?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation!¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, they walked out. Su Jingrui shamelessly stepped forward to stop them, but he couldn¡¯t stop them at all. He could only watch as they ran directly into the ssroom to disperse the students and ordered the school to be suspended.


    Jin Bin sat in the car. Seeing that it was dark and the school lights were on, arge number of students rushed out. He knew that he had hit the nail on the head.


    It seemed that Su Hanyan was really running a school without a license?


    This was great!


    Tonight, he would contact the news agency toe over for an interview. Once it was published in the newspaper tomorrow, this matter would be able to destroy Su Hanyan¡¯s school.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, he quickly absorbed students. It wouldn¡¯t be long before his school could be established. By the time Su Hanyan hadpleted all the documents, her ability to run a school could no longer keep up with his pace.


    The more he thou?ht about it, the happier he felt. He immediatelv started the car and found a ce to call the newspaper office to provide some news clues.


    When he came back, the ce was already a mess.


    The students refused to leave the school gate and waited for the school to give an exnation. If the school didn¡¯t do it, how could he get the money back?


    Even though Su Jingrui repeatedly emphasized that there was no problem, that the business license was at home, and that the problem would be solved tomorrow, the students still refused to believe it.


    Everyone blocked the door and did not dare to leave. They were afraid that if they left, the school would not give them a refund.


    ¡°I say,rades, there¡¯s no way you can do this! What¡¯s wrong with just one day?¡± Su Jingrui kept begging them, ¡± Tomorrow, can we talk about it tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a business license, it¡¯s illegal. Let me ask you again, did you apply for it?¡±


    Su Jingrui wanted to cry but no tears came out. He really didn¡¯t know, but he had to lie,¡±Yes, we really did it!¡±


    ¡°Take it out.¡±


    ¡°This school is not run by me. It¡¯s really run by my sister. Wasn¡¯t she busy today? Why don¡¯t you wait like this? I¡¯ll go find her now!¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow! It¡¯s gettingte. We have to go back.¡±


    If they wanted to leave and the students were not willing to do so, they had to demand an exnation, right?


    It was a mess here. When the newspaper reporters rushed over, the school gate was already surrounded by thousands of people.


    Jin Bin was really happy to watch. He watched until it was past eight in the evening. The ce was in a mess. After calling the police, he left.


    Su Hanyan took the bus home after ss. Just as she reached the entrance of the alley, she was shocked by the ck shadow squatting on the ground.


    ¡°Aiyo-¡±


    ¡°Stop shouting, I¡¯m your brother!¡± Su Jingrui stood up and patted the dirt on his back, looking dispirited as if he had been defeated.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you home? Why are you here?¡± Su Hanyan looked at her watch. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°Something happened.¡± he said.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°¡±ls there a problem with the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jingrui waved his hand and looked at his little sister¡¯s slightly tired face. He could not open his mouth, ¡± I ¡­ ¡± If I tell you, you¡¯ll be anxious!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll be anxious. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up!¡±


    Su Jingrui saw that she was in a hurry and knew that he had told her the ins and outs of the matter.. In the end, he did not forget to ask again,¡±Have you applied for the business license and approval certificate? If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll really be in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463: Something’s Wrong (1)

    Chapter 463 - 463: Something¡¯s Wrong (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± I have a license. I¡¯ve already gotten the approval certificate! ¡®


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take it out and put it in school?¡± Su Jingrui stomped his feet after hearing this.


    If these were all in school, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a panic the entire night. He didn¡¯t have the mood to go anywhere at night, so he just squatted here and waited for her.


    ¡°What if the school isn¡¯t safe?¡±


    The school had just started, and there were only a few teachers in ss. The other corresponding staff members had not been recruited yet. Moreover, the cabs in the office were all made of wood. If she encountered someone who picked the lock and lost these documents, how troublesome would it be for her to reissue them?


    ¡°So the money is safe in school?¡± Su Jingrui red at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. This was my negligence! I¡¯ll transfer it tomorrow. As for the business license, I¡¯ll bring it to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been over if we had done this earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of buying a safe or something to put in the school for documents or something?¡± Not long ago, Su Hanyan had gone to look for a safe seller. It was really not easy to find such a thing.


    After she found it, she paid the deposit. The other party said that he would send it to her directly after the goods arrived. This happened before the safe arrived.


    After Su Hanyan said this, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°¡±Hey, wait! Why did the Industry and Commerce Bureau investigate us in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Jingrui nodded.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right. Don¡¯t they all work during the day? Why were they working at night? Moreover, they¡¯re heading straight for us. Is there a problem?¡±


    After hearing what Su Hanyan said, he did feel that something was wrong.


    However, he couldn¡¯t figure out who was causing trouble.


    ¡°Little sister, the problem is not here now. There is a more serious problem.¡± Su Jingrui stuttered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°The people from the newspaper office are here today¡­The police are here too.


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll report it to you¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan thought about it and felt that the problem wasn¡¯t too big. ¡°¡±The newspaper must be realistic. Even if theye, they can¡¯t publish the news the next day. What if I have a business license? Wouldn¡¯t the news agency be pping itself in the face and smashing its own reputation? These news organizations are the government¡¯s mouthpieces. The news they report must be urate and truthful. You can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Su Jingrui was quite tired after a night of torment.


    He yawned and stretched, ¡± Then I¡¯ll go back. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow. ¡®


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. How are you going to go back? Stay at my ce tonight.¡± Su Hanyan asked him to stay.


    When Su Jingrui heard this, he was overjoyed, ¡°Yo, little sister, it¡¯s indeed not easy for you to keep brother! Thank you, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    After the siblings went back, they washed up and went back to their rooms to lie down. However, Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her mind kept thinking about what had happened that night. Who was targeting them?


    She thought about it in a daze for a long time and could not figure it out for a while. She thought about it until two or three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night when sleepiness came. She really could not hold on any longer and closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, she rushed to the school gate with her business license and the approval from the Education Bureau. From afar, she saw a sea of people surrounding her school gate..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Clearing the Truth (1)

    Chapter 464 - 464: Clearing the Truth (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was not an exaggeration to say that there was a sea of people.


    Because she knew about yesterday¡¯s incident, Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t surprised at how many people came today. The people who came were the children¡¯s parents. They heard that the school was running without a license and had been sealed by the Industry and Commerce Bureau, causing the school to stop running. They were here to negotiate a refund.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m a little flustered when I see so many people. Why don¡¯t we go to the industrial andmercial bureau first?¡± Su Jingrui was worried that the parents would swarm them and surround them.


    ¡°Are you stupid? It was easier to exin now that there were more people! Just in time to recover some of our losses!¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she took her ID and walked straight to the school gate.


    The moment they appeared, some parents recognized them. ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the principal of this school!¡±


    Hey, your school is closed. Are you giving me a refund? ¡±


    Su Hanyan walked to the center of the crowd and gestured for everyone to quiet down. She waved the documents in her hand at them and said, ¡°¡±Did everyone see that? The business license and the approval from the Education Bureau. I have all the documents! Don¡¯t worry, the school will be in session as usual tonight!¡±


    ¡°Is this true? It¡¯s not fake, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t leave. We have to call the police over to see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Everyone was talking at once, shouting loudly with their necks stretched, and their expressions looked very excited. Although ten yuan was not arge sum, it was still everyone¡¯s hard-earned money. They could not waste it like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll open the school gate and let everyone wait inside. I¡¯ll call the industrial andmercial administration and the police to confirm this matter. Do you feel relieved now?¡± Su Hanyan said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is the best.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be relieved if you do this!¡±


    ¡°This little girl looks quite reliable. She shouldn¡¯t be lying, right? I heard that it was even in the newspapers¡­¡±


    There were all sorts of discussions, and Su Hanyan heard them all. She opened the door and let the parents who had gathered at the door into the school.


    Seeing that they were all gathered under the shade of the tree, waiting for the results, Su Hanyan turned around and went to her office to make a call. She called the police and the industrial andmercial department over.


    When these parents saw that the industrial andmercial administration and the police had arrived, they all came over.


    In front of everyone, Su Hanyan handed them the certificates that she had already prepared. Jin Chen had asked his aunt, Jin Baiwei, to get them. Because it was a cram school previously, no one had checked it. Now that it was a school, the target was bigger than before. If someone reported her with ill intentions, she would indeed use these things.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The industrial andmercialrade said, ¡± That¡¯s enough. We know that you have a license to operate, so there¡¯s no problem!¡±


    ¡°Can the school unseal it now?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Of course! You can go to ss as usual tonight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan said to the parents, ¡± See that? There won¡¯t be a


    problem, everyone can rest assured and go back.¡±


    When the parents found out that there was no problem, they dispersed one after another.


    su Hanyan took tne opportunity to ask tne statt ot tne Inaustry andmerce Bureau about the situation. Only then did she know that they had indeed been reported. However, the staff of the Industry and Commerce Bureau did not know who the informant was. This was an anonymous report.


    ¡°This bastard! When I find out, he won¡¯t have a good life.¡± Su Jingrui cursed in front of the police, but he was taught a lesson by the police.


    After half the morning, the matter was finally settled.


    In the afternoon, the siblings found a ce to have a meal. When they passed by the newspaper stand, Su Hanyan remembered that the reporters had followed them for an interview yesterday, so she stopped to buy a newspaper.


    As soon as she opened the newspaper, she saw the information report about her school..

 Chapter 465 - 465: Making People Angry (1)

    Chapter 465: Making People Angry (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was slightly stunned. Was this newspaper sox? Yesterday¡¯s incident had not even been reported, yet he actually dared to report it so openly?


    One had to know that in this era, not every family had television, but every family read newspapers.


    People learned about the country¡¯s policies and people¡¯s livelihood through these thin newspapers. Once any news that was not beneficial to them was published, her school¡¯s reputation would definitely suffer a heavy blow!


    Su Hanyan stopped walking and stood by the roadside to read the newspaper carefully.


    The newspaper didn¡¯t say that there was a problem with her school. It only said that the industrial andmercial administration came to investigate her school yesterday. They couldn¡¯t produce a business license, so the students were forced to suspend sses. The public was riled up, and the police came to solve the problem.


    At the same time, the newspaper also made it known that both private and state-owned enterprises had to have a corresponding business license to operate normally.


    The report was rather careful, but it would still affect the survival of their school. Since you don¡¯t have any results, why don¡¯t you wait until the results are out before reporting?


    Why did he have to choose that time yesterday to steal the news and report it?


    This would give the public the impression that there was something wrong with the school. Otherwise, why would the industrial andmercial administratione to investigate? Otherwise, why would the police be alerted?


    The more Su Hanyan read, the angrier she became. She immediately rolled up the newspaper and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Eh? What was going on? Who offended you? This newspaper was bought with money. Why did you throw it away?¡± Su Jingrui ran over to the trash can and rummaged through it.


    ¡°This report is infuriating.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Which one? Let me take a look!¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Su Hanyan pointed at him.


    Su Jingrui was tired of standing. He walked two steps to the side of the road under the tung tree and squatted on the ground to read the newspaper. After reading it, he stood up and said, ¡°They¡¯re using us as a negative example to promote!¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡±


    Jingrui threw the newspaper on the ground and kicked it to the side of the trash can. ¡± I¡¯m so angry! ¡± Why is this newspaperpany reporting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Someone must be ying tricks here.¡± Su Hanyan slowed down her pace. As she walked, she analyzed the situation in her mind. ¡± Brother, think about it. After we were reported yesterday, the industrial andmercial bureau came very quickly. How did the news agency find out? ¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say? Someone must have called the Industry and Commerce Bureau first. When they saw that there was amotion here, they called the news agency! In the end, it got out of hand. Someone called the police station again!¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Su Jingrui was so angry that he swore, ¡± If Grandpa finds out who¡¯s behind this, I¡¯ll teach this grandson a lesson.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use saying those angry words. Right now, other than a more important problem, we have to solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Solve the problem? Where to?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to the news agency!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she tookrge strides forward. ¡± I have to find them to reason with! ¡±


    ¡°Sister, are we still going to eat?¡±


    His stomach was already growling from hunger when he said he was going to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I have to do something first.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°What? Hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss. Whatever you say!¡± Su Jingrui said helplessly..

 Chapter 466 - 466: Judgment (1)

    Chapter 466: Judgment (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingrui caught up with Su Hanyan and asked, ¡°How do you n to reason with them?¡±


    ¡°If I do this, I¡¯ll throw the newspaper in front of them! Then, we¡¯ll question them on what basis they should report it before the matter is clear. We¡¯ll ask them if they¡¯re responsible for doing so!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she suddenly realized that her hands were empty, so she asked, ¡± Where¡¯s the newspaper? Where¡¯s the newspaper I just gave you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you throw the newspaper into the trash can?¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Without the newspaper, how can I reason with them? I can¡¯t show my imposing manner!¡±


    ¡°Buy another serving.¡± ¡°You have to spend money.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯tck these few cents!¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at Su Jingrui and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not easy to earn money. You have to save when you can!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick it up for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Jingrui really had no temper, ¡± Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go!


    In the hot summer, flies and mosquitoes flew around the trash can. The fruit peel and sorbet paper were thrown everywhere. The smell of that nose could be smelled from afar.


    Su Jingrui ran over and endured the smell to find the newspaper.


    Fortunately, the newspaper was lying next to the trash can. If he were to go inside and flip through it, it would be disgusting.


    After picking up the newspaper, Su Hanyan nodded in satisfaction and said to him, Brother, the newspaper is ready. Let¡¯s go to the newspaper office and ask for an exnation! ¡±


    Daily News.


    It was noon. The staff of the newspaper office had just had lunch and were taking a nap with the fan blowing. In the newspaper office, it was very quiet. asionally, the sound of flipping through newspapers and books could be heard.


    However, this silence was instantly broken by Su Hanyan¡¯s arrival.


    As soon as she entered, she asked loudly,¡±ls your chief editor here? Ask him toe out and talk!¡±


    ¡°Are you the chief editor?¡± Su Hanyan rushed over to him and mmed the newspaper on the table. She asked with a stern expression, ¡± Can I trouble you to exin to me what this news article is about? Is there nothing else for your news agency to report? When you reported about our English training school, did you do the corresponding research? This matter hasn¡¯t had aplete result yet, and it¡¯s been reported just like that. Do you know how much impact it has on our school?¡±


    The editor-in-chief was stunned for a moment before saying,¡±We only reported that incident. We didn¡¯t say that you vited the rules!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. You didn¡¯t break the rules. However, you guys just went to report. Have you understood the truth of this matter? In fact, our school¡¯s documents areplete.¡±


    Su Hanyan said as she ced the documents she brought in front of him. Look at the date and stamp on it. We¡¯re running a school ording to thew and following due process! Some people had ulterior motives and deliberately called the industry andmerce bureau to create trouble. Then, they called your newspaper office to ask you to interview them, which was why today¡¯s report came about! This


    Give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Exnation¡­How do you exin this?¡± The editor-in-chief asked in a daze,


    Can we take back the newspaper that was sent out? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it back. Apologize in tomorrow¡¯s newspaper!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The chief editor waved his hand.. ¡± It¡¯s impossible for the newspaper to make a public apology! ¡°

 Chapter 467 - 467: A Blessing in Disasters (1)

    Chapter 467 - 467: A Blessing in Disasters (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How is it impossible? He had to apologize for doing something wrong! Your New Daily News just started this year, right? Did he not respect the truth? Alright, if you don¡¯t apologize, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll have to go to another daily newspaper to report the situation. If the newspaper doesn¡¯t care, then I¡¯ll look for the relevant supervision department. I¡¯ll go and report the actual situation!¡±


    When the chief editor heard his tough attitude just now, he immediately softened.¡±No, no, no. If there¡¯s any problem, we can sit down and discuss. Or, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any other way to remedy this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. It sounds like a sentence.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to him and directly told him the solution. ¡± Continue to publish another piece of news tomorrow to prove that our school isn¡¯t operating without a license and that there are no problems. In time, we can restore our school¡¯s reputation and this matter will be considered over. ¡® ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that,¡± the chief editor thought for a moment.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t say a single word about this matter from the beginning to the end. When he came out of the newspaper office, he was full of admiration for


    Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Little sister, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to argue with the newspaper office. Moreover, you even stunned the chief editor of the newspaper office! We¡¯re both humans, but why have you improved so much in the past two years? Why is your brother getting more and more cramped?¡±


    ¡°When did you be so self-aware?¡± Su Hanyan was amused by him.


    Seeing him choke, Su Hanyan smiled. ¡°¡±1 won¡¯t tease you anymore. To be honest, this matter was their newspaper¡¯s fault. It was extremely irresponsible to report it casually before they knew the truth. What were the requirements of the news? That was, the news had to be truthful,prehensive, objective, and true. What kind of news do you think this is?¡±


    ¡°Alright, sister! You know quite a lot!¡± After spending time with her, Su Jingrui hade to understand more and more about this girl¡¯s power.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He had to learn! Brother, you can¡¯t always wander around like this. Find some time to study and take the night university exam or something!


    You¡¯re so young. When will you stop wandering around like this every day?¡± Su Hanyan took the opportunity to remind him.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Su Jingrui waved his hand. It was tiring to study, so let¡¯s talk about it slowly.


    The school started to operate normally.


    After the follow-up news came out, the negative impact was quickly offset. This was all thanks to Su Hanyan¡¯s quick reaction. While people were still discussing the development of the school, the follow-up report came out to rify that this was a blunder and that the school was actually operating legally.


    Jin Bin¡¯s original intention was to ruin the reputation of Su Hanyan¡¯s training school. He didn¡¯t expect that after two reports, it would pique people¡¯s interest and they would start to pay attention to this school.


    Especially parents with children at home, they began to call to inquire about the school¡¯s courses and fees.


    This was equivalent to another wave of publicity for Su Hanyan¡¯s school.


    Shen family.


    At the dining table, Jin Baiwei told her son, Shen Xingchen, about the news report.¡±Xingchen, is your sister-inw¡¯s school going back to normal?¡±


    After Shen Xingchen went for the interviewst time, she really did get the interview.


    However, he was really not interested in teaching, so he didn¡¯t go there to teach. Instead, he gave the opportunity to his ssmates who came from poor families and wanted to use this opportunity to earn living expenses. He had heard some news from his ssmates over the past few days..

 Chapter 468 - 468: Accidentally Heard (1)

    Chapter 468 - 468: identally Heard (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a normal ss.¡± Shen Xingchen lowered her head and ate some rice. ¡± This matter was handled in a timely manner. It didn¡¯t cause any adverse effects. ¡®


    Hearing this, Jin Baiwei smiled faintly. ¡°¡±Your sister-inw is a smart and capable person. Actually, before she started her school, she had already received approval from the Education Bureau.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Jinchen asked me to do this!¡±


    ¡°That can only be said to be my brother¡¯s foresight and understanding!¡± Shen Xingchen picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and ced it in his mouth as he chewed slowly.


    ¡°Son, is it so difficult to admit that others are outstanding?¡± Jin Baiwei smiled and ced a piece of meat into his bowl. She¡¯s only in her twenties. She doesn¡¯t have a family background. In just a year, the cram school has be a school and has recruited so many students. This is not something that ordinary people can do.¡±


    Shen Xingchen stopped eating and looked at his mother, Jin Baiwei. ¡°¡±What you


    said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t always look down on others because of their low academic qualifications. Perhaps it was because her family was not well off and she could not afford to go to school, so she was dyed. Now, she did not go to Ye University either? You trust your brother so much, but why don¡¯t you trust his taste in finding a wife?¡± Jin Baiwei smiled.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Xingchen was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. When you see your sister-inw in the future, be more respectful to her. That¡¯s also respect for your brother!¡± Jin Baiwei reminded her son.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t always call her sister-inw. They¡¯re not married yet!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also soon.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen him. ¡± Jin Baiwei smiled. ¡± Your brother¡¯s condition is getting better by the day. ¡± Don¡¯t you know what your brother was like in the past? Now¡­Don¡¯t worry, your brother will definitely marry this wife!¡±


    Shen Xingchen thought about it carefully and it was indeed the case.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Jin Baiwei said, ¡± After dinner, go to your eldest cousin¡¯s house and bring the two things on the table back to him. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Xingchen asked.


    ¡± Ady¡¯s handbag and a Rolex watch. ¡®


    ¡°My cousin is so generous?¡± Shen Xingchen was puzzled. ¡± Wasn¡¯t he stingy in the past? How could I bear to give you such an expensive gift?¡±


    ¡°This is not for me. Your eldest cousin asked him to do something for me. He sent the gift back to me. ¡± Jin Baiwei¡¯s expression turned ugly as she spoke.


    ¡°Why do you want to find someone else if you don¡¯t use it for your own family?¡± Shen Xingchen was also quite dissatisfied when he mentioned it.


    ¡°This is against the rules. I refused!¡±


    ¡°No wonder then.¡± Shen Xingchen grinned. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go after I eat.


    Mom, I¡¯m running errands for you. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for what? I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯ve given birth to you and raised you for so many years. You have to thank me even if I let you run errands!¡± Jin Baiweiughed and rebuked her son.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m afraid of your mouth.¡± Shen Xingchen raised his hands in surrender.


    After dinner.


    He rode his bicycle to his uncle Jin Dongfeng¡¯s house.


    Uncle¡¯s family was rich. In the past few years, he had bought arge courtyard house from someone else and lived there. Jin Bin and his uncle Jin Dongfeng lived together.


    Shen Xingchen rode his bicycle to his door and locked it outside.


    He carried his things into the house and went straight to the backyard. The front yard was where First Uncle¡¯s family lived. He had never liked First Uncle and First Aunt, so he would not speak if he could.


    He slipped along the wall to the backyard and saw that there was only one room with lights on. He was about to push the door open and walk in when he heard voicesing from inside.


    ¡°What should we do? She did not suffer any loss at all! Who would have thought that her documents wereplete!¡±

 Chapter 469 - 469: Unreasonable (1)

    Chapter 469 - 469: Unreasonable (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Take some time to teach and train these people. Raise their grades for me! This is definitely a big cake. If it¡¯s done well, it¡¯ll make more money than anything else!¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t do it now? Then go find the teacher! Even if it doesn¡¯t work, you should ask Xingchen for help! Let him rmend a few!¡±


    ¡°Yes, think of a way ¡­ I¡¯m a boor. I can do other businesses, but I can¡¯t do this! Didn¡¯t you go abroad to study finance? You¡¯re stronger than me no matter what¡­¡±


    The more Shen Xingchen listened, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    The content of this cousin¡¯s words seemed to be rted to Su Hanyan¡¯s school. Then who was the person on the other end of the phone? Could it be Sister Yan


    No way!


    Sister Yan Yi came back from studying abroad. She was also very magnanimous and usually amiable. Why would she do such a thing behind his back?


    Shen Xingchen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pushed the door open.


    Jin Bin was still on the phone when he saw Shen Xingchene in. He immediately stopped talking and ended the call in a hurry.¡±Yo, Xingchen is here?¡±


    Shen Xingchen ced the things in his hands on the table.¡±My mom asked me to send it over. Her colleague said that it¡¯s against the rules if we can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Jin Bin looked embarrassed and wanted to exin,


    Xingchen, it¡¯s not that I have to find someone else, it¡¯s just that Aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Shen Xingchen waved his hand to interrupt Jin Bin¡¯s words. ¡± You¡¯re already so old, right? You¡¯re already in your thirties, and my mother is only a few years older than you. You know very well what you¡¯re doing. I won¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, I¡¯m just an errand boy!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Jin Bin raised his hand and threw him an apple. ¡± Come, try it. ¡±


    Shen Xingchen picked it up and rubbed it against his clothes before biting down.¡±l¡¯m done here. I should go. Before I leave, let me ask you something. Brother, did you report Su Hanyan behind her back?¡±


    Jin Bin knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this matter anymore, so he simply said, ¡°¡±Yes, I am. I¡¯m just afraid that her school is operating without a license. Isn¡¯t this dying the children?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Shen Xingchen stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a while?¡± Jin Bin chased after her. ¡± It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t go out and make a fuss. ¡±


    Shen Xingchen didn¡¯t reply to him. He immediately ran out and left on his bike. When he reached home, he told Jin Baiwei about it.


    ¡°Your big brother still does this? You¡¯re really too much!¡± Jin Baiwei had long been dissatisfied with her eldest nephew. He didn¡¯t follow the rules and had to step on the line of thew. ¡± Your brother is not doing this properly! Isn¡¯t this clearly a scam?¡±


    ¡°I have to remind Brother Jinchen to be careful.¡± Shen Xingchen said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your cousin will have a problem with you?¡±


    ¡°If there is, then there is. I can¡¯t watch my Brother Jinchen get scammed, can I?


    If he scammed Su Hanyan, he would be scamming my Brother Jin Chen!¡± Shen Xingchen¡¯s heart was on Jin Chen¡¯s side. No one couldpare to him.


    ¡°Then do as you see fit.¡± Jin Baiwei tacitly agreed.


    The next evening, Shen Xingchen met Su Hanyan at school.


    He had thought about it carefully and decided that it would be better to tell Su Hanyan directly than to tell Brother Jin Chen. After all, she was in charge of the school¡¯s affairs, and she had many good friends in her school.. If something happened to the school, wouldn¡¯t his friends lose the opportunity to earn tuition fees?

 Chapter 470 - 470: Special Reminder (1)

    Chapter 470 - 470: Special Reminder (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hi, Sister Yanyan.¡±


    Su Hanyan came to school with her school bag. Just as she reached the entrance of the teaching building, she saw Shen Xingchen. He was leaning against the square stone pir at the entrance of the building with one hand in his pocket. He looked like he was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Shen Xingchen. Why are you here? Waiting for someone!¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Su Hanyan was a little surprised. She smiled. ¡± Why were you waiting for me? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you. Come with me.¡± Shen Xingchen stepped forward and dragged her by the strap of her school bag to a row of por trees nted on the side of the building.


    Lights shone from the ssroom on the first floor, illuminating their position.


    Su Hanyan broke free of his hand and adjusted her shoulder strap. ¡°¡±What do you want to tell me? Why are you so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°Your school was reported by someone, so it was suddenly inspected by the Industry and Commerce Bureau, right? Then, do you know who reported you?¡± Shen Xingchen asked directly.


    Su Hanyan was stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect Shen Xingchen to call her over to talk about this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any leads yet. Why? You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.


    A light shed in Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes, and she immediately made a judgment in her mind. ¡°Yan Yi?¡±


    ¡°How did you guess it was her?¡± Shen Xingchen was also quite surprised.


    ¡°Is it wrong? It can¡¯t be you, right? It¡¯s even more impossible for your brother. Other than that, I¡¯m even more uncertain about the others. Since you took the initiative to talk to me about this, I¡¯m thinking that this person must be someone you and I know. So, I guessed Yan Yi.¡±


    Su Hanyan.


    Moreover, the two of them were love rivals. It was normal for Yan Yi to dislike her. Thest time they had a confrontation, she had long torn apart her disguise behind her back.


    Therefore, if Yan Yi wanted to take revenge, she wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.


    ¡°How should I put it? I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s wrong, but I can¡¯t say that it¡¯spletely right.¡± Shen Xingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. This person is Jin Bin. ¡±


    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Su Hanyan was surprised.


    Her gaze fell on Shen Xingchen¡¯s face, with a hint of inquiry and disbelief. She did not quite understand. To Shen Xingchen, she was still an outsider. However, Jin Bin was different. He was Shen Xingchen¡¯s eldest cousin. He had no reason to help her instead of his eldest cousin.


    Could it be because of Jin Chen?


    Shen Xingchen seemed to have read her mind. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m helping Jinchen. You¡¯re my future sister-inw. I¡¯m helping him by helping you.¡± After saying this, Shen Xingchen¡¯s gaze was a little awkward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. I know that you brothers have a good rtionship. I¡¯m honored to receive your help and recognition!¡±


    ¡± Although they both have the same surname, the difference between my cousin and Brother Jin Chen is the Mariana Trench.¡±


    Amused by his metaphor, Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°¡±We can¡¯t. I just don¡¯t know why he has such a prejudice against me. ¡±


    ¡°The two of you arepetitors. Do you understand now?¡±


    Su Hanyan was slightly startled, and she finally understood. ¡°He also started a school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s far less popr than yours.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°So, you said that you can¡¯t defend against it. What do you n to do?¡± Shen Xingchen was curious about what she was going to do next..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Taking the Initiate (1)

    Chapter 471: Taking the Initiate (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Take the initiative to attack.¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she asked for Shen Xingchen¡¯s opinion. ¡± Will this affect you? ¡®


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to tell you, I didn¡¯t consider the impact. You can do whatever you want. As long as you treat my Jinchen well, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my sister-inw!¡± Even Shen Xingchen himself felt that his words were a little pretentious. His face was a little red. In order to avoid being seen by Su Hanyan, he put his hands in his pockets and pretended that nothing had happened. Then, he strolled away in front of her.


    ¡°Is it that hard to admit that I¡¯m your boyfriend?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Jin Bin¡¯s heart was a little hot these few days, and he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. He specially went to find Old Master Jin to take his pulse and wanted to prescribe some medicine.


    He had just been lectured by the old man and was waiting for the old man to write him a prescription when the door rang. Someone came from the house.


    ¡°Aiyo, Yan Yan! You haven¡¯t been here for a long time, right?¡± When Jin Yan saw her future granddaughter-inw, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth.


    She was still puzzled these days.


    Jin Chen didn¡¯te home day after day, and Hanyan didn¡¯te to y at home either. She was still wondering if the two of them had some conflict.


    She confirmed with Jin Chen again and again. He said that they were all busy and woulde back in a few days when they were not busy.


    Although she said that, her heart had always been hanging in pain.


    Coincidentally, when Su Hanyan arrived, the stone in Jin Yan¡¯s heart dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve been a little busy recently and haven¡¯t had time to visit you. If I should be punished, I¡¯ll cook for you this afternoon.¡± Su Hanyan said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Aiyo, Grandma doesn¡¯t dare to eat your cooking.¡± After getting to know her better, Jin Yan started to joke around.


    Su Hanyan lowered her head in embarrassment and smiled. ¡°¡®Grandma, I¡¯ve been practicing cooking recently.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jin Yanughed loudly. ¡± You¡¯re practicing for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re practicing for Jin Chen, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Jin Yan smiled even more happily when she heard that. Thank you, Yan Yan!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    The two of them were chatting happily when Jin Bin came down from the second floor with a prescription in his hand. The moment he saw Su Hanyan, he was slightly stunned. He smiled and greeted her.


    ¡°Aiyo, your future sister-inw is here! How have you been recently?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, my life isn¡¯t that good.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at him.


    Jin Bin felt that something was wrong when he heard that. He looked at Su Hanyan suspiciously and wondered if Shen Xingchen had sold him out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and added, ¡±


    Brother Jinbin, you reported my tuition school and made me busy for two days! I just want to ask you, when my school was in trouble, did your school¡¯s student intake increase?¡±


    Seeing that she had asked so straightforwardly, and even in the presence of the elders, she had spoken to him so directly without hiding anything. It seemed that she had note by coincidence today and had deliberatelye to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°You ¡­ What did he mean? I don¡¯t quite understand!¡± Jin Bin pretended to be dumb.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Of course you don¡¯t want to understand! That matter can¡¯t be exposed. You definitely don¡¯t want others to know!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s words were pressing forward..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Go Up and Get Beaten (1)

    Chapter 472: Go Up and Get Beaten (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you two talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Jin Yan was puzzled. ¡± What school? What report? Yan Yan, what did Jin Bin do?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    So, Su Hanyan told Jin Yan everything that had happened, and Jin Yan was furious.


    ¡°You ¡­ How could you do such an inhumane thing? Business, business, do you only have money in your eyes? Who was Yan Yan? She¡¯s Jin Chen¡¯s unmarried wife and a member of the Jin family!


    You¡¯re one of us, and you¡¯re thinking about one of us? Look at you!¡± Jin Yan pointed at Jin Bin¡¯s nose and scolded him.


    Jin Bin was already in his thirties, but after being scolded like this, he couldn¡¯t even raise his head.


    However, Jin Yan¡¯s scolding was light. He was worried that Jin Yan¡¯s scolding would provoke Old Master Jin. That would be troublesome.


    ¡°Grandma, please be quiet. If you rm my grandfather, I won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Jin Bin pressed his palms together and begged her.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yan raised her voice and shouted,¡±Old man! Old man! Quicklye down and teach this ck-hearted fellow a lesson. He¡¯s even scamming his own family!¡±


    Jin Shujing came down with a walking stick. Hearing the ins and outs of the matter, he directly swung his walking stick towards Jin Bin¡¯s body.


    This walking stick was made of jujube wood. It was hard and straight, and the mouth of the bottle was so thick. If it hit the body, it would be strange if it did not cause a string of bumps.


    Jin Bin hurriedly dodged. This stick missed.


    ¡°You brat, hide for me?¡± Jin Shujing was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hurry up and get beaten up. If you anger me, you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± Jin Shujing leaned on his walking stick with both hands, his brows furrowed and his expression gloomy.


    Jin Bin did not dare to disobey the old man¡¯s authority, so he could only lean forward to be beaten. One strike!


    rlkvvo strikes! Three strikes!


    A total of three strikes were done. The strikes were all done with full strength. Although the old man was old, his hand strength was full. Other than his legs being injured when he was young, he had no other physical problems.


    These three blows almost made Jin Bin vomit blood. He felt the flesh on his back ache, and it was so painful that tears were about to fall.


    He was a man, so he couldn¡¯t cry.


    Endure!


    He had to endure it!


    Su Hanyan felt relieved. She helped Jin Yan to sit at the side with a smile on her face, as if she was watching a good show.


    Jin Bin secretly scolded this woman for being vicious. She was really capable of using her skills.


    ¡°Brother Jinbin, does it hurt? I think you¡¯re about to cry¡­¡± Su Hanyan saw him ring at her and smiled at him. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket and pretended to pass it to him. ¡± Do you want to wipe your tears? ¡®


    Jin Bin really wanted to scold her.


    But after thinking about it, he held back.


    Wasn¡¯t scolding her at a time like this looking for trouble?


    The addiction to talking was over, but the flesh was hurting. It was really not worth it! Endure.


    He endured it.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m a man, why should I cry!¡± Jin Bin wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡± Let¡¯s consider this matter settled.. ¡®

 Chapter 473 - 473: A Ruthless Woman (1)

    Chapter 473: A Ruthless Woman (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°End it? What end?¡± Jin Shujing looked at him in disappointment. ¡± You¡¯ve been doing business for the past few years without any sense of humanity. You¡¯ve set your sights on your own people. ¡± In other words, even if they¡¯re not on your side, you have to have some principles in doing business. How can you do bad things behind their backs when you see that their business is doing well?¡±


    Jin Bin rubbed his back that was hurting from the beating and endured his temper to exin to Jin Shujing, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Isn¡¯t this how business is? In the business world, people cheat each other. If people are too honest, they will be bullied.¡±


    Su Hanyan burst outughing.


    Jin Bin looked at her with dissatisfaction.¡¯What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand.


    ¡°What business is this? ording to what you said, there are no good people in business? It¡¯s precisely because of existences like you that there are profiteers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. I was wrong, Grandpa.¡± Jin Bin didn¡¯t dare to talk


    back to the old man anymore. After all, he was holding the walking stick in his hand. If he was unhappy, he would hit him a few more times.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know your mistake. In the future, he would do his business honestly and behave himself. Do you remember?¡±


    ¡°I remember, I remember.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this matter as it is. Apologize to Yanyan, and you young people can have a meal togetherter to bond! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a member of the Smith family. The blood of the Smith family flows in your veins. Don¡¯t always listen to your insensible mother gossiping behind your back. Do you understand?¡± Jin Shujing lectured him.


    ¡°I heard it. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa! I¡¯ll engrave your words in my heart and remember them firmly!¡± Jin Bin picked a good word to say. Anyway, he had to stabilize the old master now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You can go now!¡± Jin Shujing waved his hand. When he turned around, he gave Su Hanyan a kind smile. ¡± Yanyan, you won¡¯t be leaving this afternoon. Let your grandmother cook something delicious for you. ¡® ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Su Hanyan revealed a sweet smile.


    Before Jin Bin left, he did not forget toin about Jin Yan,¡±Grandma, you¡¯re really something. I already told you to lower your voice, but you¡¯re still so loud. You don¡¯t feel good if you don¡¯t see me getting beaten up, right?¡±


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Jin Yan pulled a long face and scolded him harshly. ¡± What you did is not human affairs! I¡¯ll let your grandfather beat you up so that you¡¯ll remember! The Smith family must be honest and do our part. We can¡¯t do things that harm others and benefit ourselves!¡±


    Jin Bin had been scolded twice, and now hepletely lost his temper. He limped out.


    Just now, the old man¡¯s stick missed and hit his thigh directly. When he walked, he pulled on his thigh muscles and grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Sister-inw Hanyan, can you send big brother off? I have two things to say to you!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yan smiled sweetly.


    At the entrance.


    The cicadas above his head were chattering non-stop. Jin Bin held onto the tree with one hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±Alright! You really have some tricks up your sleeve! I really underestimated you!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Su Hanyan replied with a smile. What tricks can I have! We just happened to bump into each other and mentioned it. Who Imew that Grandpa Jin would hit you!¡±


    ¡°Good job. You and Shen Xingchen are both good! How ruthless!¡± Jin Bin held back his anger and pointed at Su Hanyan¡¯s nose. He didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and directly opened the car door and got in..

 Chapter 474 - 474: Annoying (1)

    Chapter 474: Annoying (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Bin returned home and went into the house with a gloomy face without a word.


    His wife, An Ying, was washing clothes under the grape rack in the courtyard. Seeing that he had returned so early and did not look well, she asked him,¡±Jinbin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jin Bin couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He pushed open the door and threw himself on the bed.


    An Ying felt that something was not right. She pulled a towel from the washing


    line above her head and wiped her hands before walking into the house. Seeing her husband lying on the bed with a frown, she asked him carefully, ¡°Jinbin, are you not feeling well? Do you have a fever?¡±


    Just as her hand was about to touch Jin Bin¡¯s head, he violently waved it away.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    An Ying took two steps back and looked at him with hurt eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always look sad. I¡¯m annoyed by it. Get lost. I¡¯m annoyed!¡± Jin Bin never had a good temper towards his wife, so he scolded her immediately.


    An Ying didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and went to the yard to wash her clothes.


    Qi Shuping heard themotion in the backyard from the front yard and strolled over. When she saw her daughter-inw washing clothes, she went up to her and asked,¡±Did Bin Zi disturb you again?¡±


    An Ying nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± An Ying shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡± He refused to say anything. He told me to get lost. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me him for scolding you. Look at you. You look like a jinx every day!¡± Qi Shuping did not feel sorry for her daughter-in w and went straight into the house to see her son.


    Jin Bin heard themotion and sat up while enduring the pain.


    ¡°How is it? What medicine did Old Mr. Smith prescribe for you?¡± Qi Shuping asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Jin Bin took off his shirt and showed her the back of his hand. ¡± My grandfather hit me! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! What¡¯s wrong with this old man!¡± Qi Shuping immediately jumped up and touched her son¡¯s back. ¡± Why is it so serious? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Jin Chen?¡± Jin Bin told his mother about today¡¯s situation. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± This girl is not old, but she has some tricks up her sleeve! Who would have thought that she would go to her house toin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely Jin Chen¡¯s idea, right?¡± Qi Shuping was filled with anger at the mention of it. ¡± Your grandfather only has eyes for that grandson of his! No matter what, you¡¯re still the eldest grandson of the Smith family. He doesn¡¯t even have eyes for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. She knew that Jin Chen was not easy to deal with. Now, there¡¯s Su


    Hanyan. If the two of them get married and enter the Smith family, then Old Master won¡¯t have anyone else in his eyes.¡± The more Jin Bin spoke, the more frustrated he felt.


    ¡°What kind of person is this Su Hanyan? Why do you sound like you¡¯re quite powerful?¡± Qi Shuping asked.


    ¡°I thought it was just an unknown little girl! Now, it seemed that this girl was quite powerful¡­l¡¯ve fallen into her hands today.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Jin Chen like Yan Yi? Why did you find another woman in the blink of an eye?¡± Qi Shuping knew a little about them.


    It was not that she wanted to know, but Old Mr. and Old Mrs. Jin treated Jin Chen like a treasure. The whole family knew the truth, and she could not ignore it even if she wanted to.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yan Yi¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°This girl is quite pitiful.¡± Qi Shuping seemed to have thought of something and patted her son¡¯s arm. ¡± Aren¡¯t you doing business with Yan Yi? You have to help her!¡±


    ¡°Help her?¡± Jin Bin was somewhat puzzled when he heard this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t he hate Su Hanyan? Then just kick her out! If Yan Yi can marry Jin Chen, you won¡¯t have to worry about that Su guy every day in the future, right?¡± Qi Shuping said..

 Chapter 475 - 475: Treat Me To Apologize (1)

    Chapter 475 - 475: Treat Me To Apologize (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯te up with that stupid idea.¡± Jin Bin waved his hand.


    His business matters were troublesome enough, yet he still helped Yan Yi chase after Jin Chen? How was that possible? The way Jin Chen and Su Hanyan looked at each other was different from others. Anyone could tell that these two were deeply in love.


    At this time, how could anyonee between the two of them?


    ¡°How is it a bad idea?¡±


    ¡°How is it not a bad idea? You just have to live your life peacefully. Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    ¡°As long as Jin Chen and the others aren¡¯tfortable, I¡¯ll befortable here.¡± Qi Shuping said hatefully, ¡± I¡¯ve been married to the Jin family for my entire life, but that old man and olddy have never looked me in the eye! If they¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll be happy!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jin Binughed. ¡± So you¡¯ve been happy for your entire life. ¡± If they let my dad marry you, won¡¯t they be worried for the rest of their lives?¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Qi Shuping grabbed her son¡¯s ear and scolded, ¡± You¡¯re not serious at all! ¡±


    ¡°It hurts, Mom!¡±


    Qi Shuping let go of his hand and got up to rummage through his cab. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 apply some ointment to reduce the swelling. Remember what I told you. If you can mess with them, mess with them. If that girl with the surname Smith were to enter the Smith family, would you still have a ce in your grandfather¡¯s heart? Don¡¯t forget, that old man has some treasures hidden in his hands. Be careful not to give them all to Jin Chen. You won¡¯t be able to leave anything behind.¡±


    Jin Bin sighed deeply and felt that his mother¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll remember this!¡±


    Jin Chen received a call from Jin Bin when he was about to get off work. ¡°Big brother, is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen! There¡¯s something I¡¯ve offended Sister-inw about. I want to treat her to dinner tonight to apologize! It¡¯s been a long time since we brothers have eaten together. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to get together!¡±


    Since Jin Chen had nothing to do tonight, he agreed after some thought.


    ¡°¡±Alright, leave me the address. I¡¯ll go over with Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jin Bin hung up the phone.


    After Jin Chen got off work, he went straight home to look for Su Hanyan. When he entered, she was just about to leave.


    The two of them bumped into each other.


    ¡°Jin Chen, you got off work early today!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I don¡¯t have any surgeries today, so I want to have a meal with you. Coincidentally, Jin Bin wants to treat us to an apology for the shameful thing he did.¡±


    ¡°Tonight? Not tonight!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡± I thought you didn¡¯t have to go to ss?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to ss. I¡¯m going to hand in my manuscript today.¡± Su Hanyan opened her bag and took out a thick pile of manuscripts. ¡± I received the manuscripts from Teacher Wu a few days ago. I¡¯ve finished tranting them today. I¡¯m going over to show him the manuscripts. ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take too long, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Su Hanyan lowered her head to look at her watch.


    You guys go eat first. Just leave me the address. When the timees, I¡¯ll go and look for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    The two of them walked out of the alley together. Jin Chen¡¯s car was parked outside.


    She opened the car door and got into the car. She sent Su Hanyan to school first. He was about to drive off to the designated restaurant for dinner.


    Su Hanyan suddenly called out to him, ¡°¡±Are there only the three of us for dinner tonight? Will Yan Yie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He did not say. He probably won¡¯te, right?¡± Jin Chen was not sure either.


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She leaned into the car window and hooked her arms around Jin Chen¡¯s neck.¡±lt hurts a little.. Bear with it!¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476: Splashing Cold Water (1)

    Chapter 476 - 476: Sshing Cold Water (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Jin Chen could understand what was going on, he felt a soft touch on his neck, followed by a faint pain.


    She gently left a purplish-red mark on his neck.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jin Chen touched his neck, his eyes filled with helplessness and affection. ¡± How am I supposed to go to work tomorrow? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. No one in your department would dare tough at you anyway,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    Jin Chen went to meet her.


    Su Hanyan had indeed guessed that Jin Bin had not only invited the two of them, but also Yan Yi.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Jin Chen asked after he sat down.


    Before Yan Yi could be happy, Jin Chen¡¯s bucket of cold water had directly poured on her heart. The expression on her face was obviously a little unnatural.


    Jin Bin saw this and got up to pat Yan Yi¡¯s shoulder,¡±Don¡¯t mind him. My brother has always spoken like this. You¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what he¡¯s like?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yi forced a smile.


    ¡°You too. Do you not want any other friends now that you have Su Hanyan?¡± Jin Bin acted like a big brother and began to lecture Jin Chen. ¡± You can¡¯t live without friends. You and Yan Yi grew up together, so the foundation of your rtionship was built from a young age. Although we can¡¯t be a couple, right?


    But we can be friends for life, right?¡±


    Jin Chen picked up the cup of tea in front of him expressionlessly and took a sip. ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that we were going to eat? Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    Jin Bin was speechless.


    It turned out that he had been trying to persuade him for a long time, but this kid didn¡¯t listen at all!


    ¡°Brother Bin, let¡¯s order.¡± Although Yan Yi felt ufortable in her heart, she still tried her best to maintain a smile in front of Jin Chen.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Bin ordered a few dishes and handed the menu to Yan Yi. ¡± What do you want to eat? ¡®


    Yan Yi didn¡¯t even look at it and directly added a fish,¡±This dish.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan Yi likes to eat fish? I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Jin Bing had never ordered fish. He had a rather impatient personality, so he had to be patient when eating fish. The fish on the market were all fish with many bones. After he had been stuck in his throat twice, he never ordered this dish again. ¡± I¡¯ll remember this time. Next time, when I treat the acting girl to a meal, I¡¯ll definitely order fish. ¡®


    ¡°This is Jin Chen¡¯s favorite.¡± Yan Yi said softly.


    Jin Bin was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. Yan Yi was still in love with Jin Chen. Her eyes and heart were still thinking about Jin


    Chen.


    ¡°Look, Yan Yi understands you. If you want to get married, you have to find a woman who understands you. That way, your life will befortable. What do you think, Jin Chen?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to break me and Yanyan up?¡± Jin Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°No, no, no, how can I? That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± As Jin Bin spoke, he handed the menu to Jin Chen. ¡± Here, what do you want to order? ¡±


    Jin Chen ordered all of Su Hanyan¡¯s favorite dishes and closed the menu. ¡°¡±1 think Sister-inw understands Eldest Brother quite well. Does Eldest Brother feelfortable living?¡±


    Jin Bin was speechless.


    He was f * cking choked by this kid again.


    ¡± Thank you for treating me, Big Brother, ¡± Jin Chen said with a smile. ¡± I want to eat in peace.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jin Bin replied helplessly.


    When the food was served, the fish was ced far away from Jin Chen. Yan Yi took the initiative to stand up, picked up a piece of fish with her chopsticks, and ced it on the te in front of Jin Chen.


    ¡°Jinchen, it¡¯s your favorite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a germaphobe. I don¡¯t like people picking food for me!¡± He didn¡¯t even look at it and picked out the fish and put it aside..

 Chapter 477 - 477: Awkward atmosphere (1)

    Chapter 477 - 477: Awkward atmosphere (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Yi was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Hey, hey, you¡¯re going too far! What¡¯s wrong with picking up some food?¡± Jin Bin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Her saliva is on the chopsticks.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jin Bin was really angered to death by him. ¡± She¡¯s a girl. Can you watch your words? ¡±


    ¡°I hate other people¡¯s saliva.¡± Jin Chen added. He turned around and called for the waiter to change the dishes in front of him.


    The moment he turned his head, Yan Yi saw the red and purple marks, like the marks of being kissed.


    At that moment, her heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife.


    It reminded her of that night when Su Hanyan and Jin Chen kissed in front of her. That was something she wanted to forget.


    Yan Yi bit her lower lip and said gloomily, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m doing this for nothing. I won¡¯t give you food next time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Chen replied.


    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The atmosphere of this meal was very depressing. Yan Yi had prepared a lot of things to say to Jin Chen, and she had also thought of how to deal with Su


    Hanyan.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Jin Chen would only bury his head in his food because Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t arrived. He elegantly picked up the fish bones with his chopsticks and immersed himself in enjoying the delicious food. He didn¡¯t even look at her or say a word.


    The mealsted for more than an hour. The three of them barely spoke. Other than exchanging a few words about the taste of the food, Jin Chen did not say a word.


    Dinner ended.


    Jin Chen immediately asked the waiter to pack up a new portion of the dishes that he had ordered for Su Hanyan. He wanted to walk straight home.


    ¡°Brother, you really love her! You¡¯re already eating, and you still want to bring another serving?¡± Jin Bin touched his pocket. ¡± You¡¯re so ruthless that you want to rip me off. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Big Brother¡¯s heart ached for money? Or could he not afford it? If big brother can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. Of course, her brother could afford it! I mean, aren¡¯t you putting in too much effort? If this woman betrays you one day, how can you live like this? I¡¯m asking you to take care of yourself!¡± Jin Bin reminded him.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Big Brother.¡± Jin Chen smiled. Yanyan wouldn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m wasting my breath. It¡¯s clearly for his own good, but he doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all. Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± After Jin Bin finished speaking, he looked at Yan Yi helplessly.


    The meaning behind his words was very clear. He had already tried his best to help her, but Jin Chen was stubborn. There was nothing he could do.


    The food was packed.


    Jin Chen wanted to go home.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go.¡± Jin Bin stopped him.


    ¡°Is there anything else, Big Brother?¡± asked Jin Chen.


    ¡°Big Brother opened a new dance hall, and the business is not bad. Since you have nothing to do when you go back so early, why don¡¯t you go and have some fun?¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like that kind of noisy environment.¡± Jin Chen refused.


    ¡°Are you bored? We brothers rarely get together in a year. It¡¯s not easy for us to have time to sit together. Can¡¯t we?¡± Jin Bin tugged at Jin Chen and refused to let him go.


    ¡°Next time. Wait for Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the next time. Let¡¯s do it this time.¡± Jin Bin said, ¡® I¡¯ll leave a message for the hotel waiter to ask Yanyan toe to the dance hall to find us after she arrives. How about that? ¡± Besides, I haven¡¯t apologized to Su Hanyan yet. Grandma said that I have to personally treat her to a meal and apologize. I have to do this.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jin Chen pondered for a moment..

 Chapter 478 - 478: Boring (1)

    Chapter 478 - 478: Boring (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the dance hall.


    The lights were dim, and theser lights above their heads were emitting colorful lights. There was a resident singer on the stage, singing a love song slowly. On the dance floor below the stage, men and women were hugging each other, smiling ambiguously as they danced.


    Jin Bin leaned on the sofa with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He smiled as he looked at the dance floor. ¡°Brother, do you think my business is good?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen sat leisurely in the booth and looked at the men and women on the dance floor. He was obviously a little absent-minded. ¡± You¡¯remitting a crime against the wind. If you¡¯re found out, be careful not to sentence you to death. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just singing and dancing?¡± Jin Bin did not like hearing this. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin Bin pointed upstairs and asked, ¡± What¡¯s up there? ¡±


    ¡°An inn.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Jin Chen smiled. ¡± I suggest you change the song and style. Otherwise, your dance hall will have problems sooner orter! Big brother, you can do business, but you can¡¯t break thew.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. How did I break thew?¡± Jin Bin was toozy to argue with Jin Chen. In the eyes of gentlemen like them, he was someone who took advantage of the situation. ¡± But I still thank you for your reminder. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go dance with Yan Yi? ¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°You¡¯re already here, but you¡¯re not drinking or dancing. Are you just going to sit there and watch her dance? Why don¡¯t I find a few girls to apany you?¡± Jin Bin said half-jokingly.


    Jin Chen frowned and got up to leave.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault. All of you think that the lotus flower is noble, but I¡¯m just a pile of mud in the lotus pond, okay?¡± Jin Bin held his forehead helplessly.


    Otherwise, he would not be willing to y with his cousin easily.


    This person was too serious!


    People who are too serious are boring!


    Yan Yi saw Jin Bin being deted again and again, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jin Chen was just like that. He was cold and boring.


    However, this was also strange. She was more mesmerized than his temperament. It had been so many years, but she still couldn¡¯t forget her.


    ¡°Brother Bin, that¡¯s just how he is.¡± Yan Yi smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll drink. Can you give me a ss of wine? ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Bin called his staff over. ¡± Give thisdy a few bottles of Northern beer! ¡± I want to drink with her today!¡±


    Just as the waiter brought the wine over, Su Hanyan touched the dark door and came in.


    She was really not used to this messy and dark environment.


    She carried her bag and stood at the door, looking around.


    Jin Chen saw her standing at the door at first nce. He got up, walked across the noisy dance floor, and walked straight towards her.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Jin Bin saw him leave and hurriedly got up to chase after him.


    He had only run two steps when he saw Su Hanyan standing at the door. So, he decided to go back.


    ¡°I say, Yanyan, I think you really have no chance.¡± Jin Bin poured a ss of wine for Yan Yi and advised her, ¡± There are many good men in the world. You don¡¯t have to find him. ¡± I want to help you too, but you can see that this guy


    won¡¯t listen to anything.


    Yan Yi raised her head and downed the wine in her ss, exhaling a breath of alcohol.¡±Brother Bin, how do you think I¡¯m worse than that woman?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re better than her. You have a background, a back view, looks, and a brain! She was better than the female workers in that factory! I think Jin


    Chen has been blinded by greed!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯d rather have a female worker than me..¡± Yan Yi revealed a sorrowful expression, ¡± I really hate him for being blind! ¡°

 Chapter 479 - 479: Too Hurtful to the Wind (1)

    Chapter 479 - 479: Too Hurtful to the Wind (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Give up on him. This man is not interesting at all. Think of it this way. After you get married, what¡¯s the point of living with a piece of ice every day?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Yan Yi gulped down another ss of wine. ¡± But I just can¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    As she spoke, Su Hanyan held onto Jin Chen¡¯s hand and walked in front of them. She happened to hear Yan Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Unwilling? What are you unwilling to ept?¡± she asked with a smile. Yan Yi turned her face away and ignored her.


    ¡°Chatting, chatting!¡± Jin Bin tried to smooth things over. He stood up and gave Su Hanyan a seat. ¡± Come,e,e. You sit with Jin Chen.


    ¡°Brother Bin, are you treating me to a meal? After I finished my work, I went straight to the restaurant. As soon as I arrived, they told me that you had left and left me an address. Let me look for it¡­¡± As soon as Su Hanyan sat down, she started to make things difficult for Jin Bin.


    ¡°me me, me me. Next time, next time I have the chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal alone to show my sincerity.¡± Jin Bin quickly said.


    Does that mean Brother Bin isn¡¯t treating me sincerely this time? ¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Yi and she smiled.


    Even Yan Yi was dragged over, it could be seen that his intentions for this meal were not pure.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jin Bin¡¯s heart was also filled withints towards Su Hanyan. ¡± Even if I don¡¯t want to be sincere, I can¡¯t! Sister-inw, you have some tricks up your sleeve. To be honest, I, Jin Bin, have never been defeated anywhere for so many years, but I have to be defeated by you! Out of so many people, only you dare toin about me in front of the old master. To be honest, my back is already bruised¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Bin was the one who provoked me first.¡± Su Hanyanughed. Why?


    Brother Bin, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to me today?¡±


    ¡® Apologize. You must apologize. ¡± Jin Bin cupped his fists and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a petty person. This time, I¡¯ll let it go. Of course, if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to.¡± Su Hanyan giggled and rubbed her empty stomach. ¡± Brother Bin, I¡¯m really a little hungry! ¡®


    ¡°I packed some food for you.¡± Jin Chen took out the lunchbox that had been ced beside him. He opened it and ced it on the table one by one. ¡± It¡¯s not too cold. Try it and see if it¡¯s to your liking. ¡®


    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re all my favorites.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the dishes. It was not because of anything else, but because Jin Chen was so thoughtful to bring her a few of her favorite dishes.


    Apart from feeling happy, she was also touched.


    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Jin Chen stuffed the chopsticks into her hands.


    ¡°Yes, Jin Chen, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Hanyan pounced over and kissed Jin Chen


    on the cheek right in front ot them.


    ¡°Aiyo.¡± Jin Bin simply couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    This woman¡¯s behavior was a little too unrestrained. In public, she hugged him and kissed him.


    This was too offensive!


    How could a rigid person like Jin Chen allow Su Hanyan to do this?


    Yan Yi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She had every reason to suspect that Su Hanyan was doing this on purpose to anger her to death.


    Even so, she still wanted to see Jin Chen¡¯s attitude. After all, thest time Su Hanyan kissed him, there were only the three of them on the field. Now, there were more than three people.


    She wanted to see if Jin Chen really indulged Su Hanyan, and she also wanted to see if Su Hanyan had the power to make Jin Chen submit to her..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Double Standard (1)

    Chapter 480 - 480: Double Standard (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen was kissed by Su Hanyan, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with warmth.


    Yan Yi saw it clearly, and a word suddenly appeared in her mind:He doted on her.


    That¡¯s right!


    It was pampering!


    Jin Chen¡¯s attitude towards Su Hanyan was one of indulgence!


    ¡°Jin Chen, why didn¡¯t you discipline your wife? Is that right?¡± Jin Bin spared no effort to stir up trouble here.


    ¡°How is it inappropriate?¡± Jin Chen lifted his chin and said, ¡± The men and women on the dance floor are hugging each other. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s his business, I can¡¯t interfere. But Su Hanyan is my sister-inw and a member of the Jin family. How can I ignore her?¡± Jin Bin said with conviction.


    Su Hanyan smiled at him. Previously, when you stabbed me in the back, I didn¡¯t think that you treated me as a member of the Smith family.¡±


    Jin Chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°Why did you bring that up again?¡± Jin Bin pulled out his hair. This was a handle that had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands. It was all Shen Xingchen¡¯s fault!


    He was certain! These people were not on his side!


    Su Hanyan gently patted her head. ¡°¡±l¡¯m really sorry. My brain can¡¯t remember anything. I identally forgot.¡± Jin Bin snorted coldly.


    Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. The food will get coldter.¡± Jin Chen reminded her with a


    smile.


    ¡°Mmm, this dish is delicious! Jin Chen, try it!¡± Su Hanyan was in an extremely good mood after eating her favorite dish. She picked up some food with her chopsticks and brought it to Jin Chen¡¯s mouth.


    Without hesitation, Jin Chen stood there and put the chopsticks in his mouth, eating the food.


    ¡°How is it?¡± She looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°Yanyan¡¯s food is really delicious. No matter how ordinary the taste of the food is, after Yan Yan¡¯s hands, the food has be delicious.¡± Jin Chen nodded, his


    words full of praise.


    Jin Bin was dumbfounded.


    He had said that he wouldn¡¯t eat other people¡¯s saliva, but he would eat Su Hanyan¡¯s saliva, right? And he¡¯s eating so enthusiastically!


    Double standard!


    The double standard of naked fruit!


    Yan Yi felt that she hade to the wrong ce tonight. She was simply angered to death!


    Was she here to see someone else being lovey-dovey in front of her?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sing.¡± Yan Yi finished the wine in her ss in one gulp and ced the ss on the table with a ng.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She gave the resident singer a small amount of money and pushed the singer away. She sat in front of the microphone and sang an English song.


    Her singing received a lot of apuse, but she was not happy at all. What she wanted was not apuse, but Jin Chen¡¯s attention.


    Jin Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all. He kept his head lowered and whispered to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Look, how awesome!¡± Jin Chen pointed at Yan Yi on the stage and said to Jin Chen, ¡± If you ask me, Yan Yi is really a good girl. I wonder what kind of man will be able to marry her in the future. ¡®


    Brother, you already have a sister-inw. Keep your heart in check. ¡± Jin Chen watched Su Hanyan finish her meal and asked her, ¡± Do you want to go dancing? ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Hanyan really wanted to give it a try.


    Jin Chen stood up and extended his hand to her. ¡°¡±Can I ask you to dance?


    Beautifuldy!¡±


    ¡°My pleasure!¡± Su Hanyan replied in English.


    The two of them stepped onto the dance floor and immediately attracted the attention of many people. The handsome man and beautiful woman were the focus of attention wherever they went.


    He was tall and slender, while she was light and exquisite. Her fair arms wrapped around his neck, and she buried her head in his arms, dancing slowly to the music.


    He retreated while she advanced.


    She spun, and he cooperated.


    Everything looked so harmonious!


    Yan Yi¡¯s eyes reddened and she couldn¡¯t continue singing. She directly let go of the microphone and went back to the booth with her bag..

 Chapter 481 - 481: Set Him Up (1)

    Chapter 481: Set Him Up (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Su Hanyan saw Yan Yi walk past her, her anger almost burned her.


    She felt inexplicablyfortable.


    The song ended.


    The two of them returned to their seats.


    Jin Bin wasn¡¯t in the mood either. He was also quite angry with these two people.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s retreat?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Alright. I ate well today and had a lot of fun! The only regret is that I didn¡¯t have the chance in taste the foreign wine here¡±¡® she said with a smile


    ¡°Brother Bin?¡± Jin Chen looked at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s something you have to drink. Sister-inw, can I rmend one to you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan pretended to be ignorant. ¡± I¡¯ve always heard people say that Remy Martin is an XO. I haven¡¯t had the chance to try it. Why don¡¯t you give me two bottles of this? ¡±


    Jin Bin wanted to vomit blood when he heard that.


    This girl sure knew how to pick. She picked the most expensive wine he had here right away. This wine was not easy to buy, but the big bosses who came here would choose to buy it in order to show their status.


    She was a factory worker. Why would she drink foreign wine?


    ¡°Sister-inw, actually, this wine doesn¡¯t taste good at all. If one didn¡¯t drink it often, they wouldn¡¯t be used to it. To put it bluntly, this wine is like horse urine. It¡¯s not as good as our domestic wine.¡± ¡°I understand. Brother Bin really can¡¯t bear to do that! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not reluctant.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you can¡¯t bear to. Forget it then. The next time I go to see


    Grandpa Jin, if he asks, I¡¯ll just say a few words. I ate cold food and went to Big


    Brother¡¯s karaoke room to sit for a while. I didn¡¯t even get to drink water¡­¡¯


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s just two bottles of wine. You said it yourself, we¡¯re family! You don¡¯tck these two bottles of wine?¡± Jin Chen chimed in for his girlfriend.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to, but this wine is really not cheap. How about this?¡± Jin Bin had not reached the point where he was willing to give wine. Moreover, he was sending the girl who had messed with him.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and agreed. ¡± I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things too difficult for Big Brother. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll get the waiter to bring the wine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡±


    Su Hanyan picked a bottle of wine that was quite old. She was quite satisfied and said to Jin Bin with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s it, Justin. Jin Chen and I won¡¯t disturb your business anymore. We¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then take care! Take care!¡±


    After sending these two ancestors away, Jin Bin heaved a sigh of relief. He returned to the bar counter and suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°What¡¯s the date of the wine you brought her?¡±


    The waiter had just arrived and did not know much about wine.¡±She said that she couldn¡¯t let you suffer too much, so she chose a bottle of red wine that was about to expire!¡±


    Jin Bin was furious and almost had a heart attack. He shouted at the waiter, ¡°¡±DO you know that the older the wine, the more valuable it is?¡±


    On the way back.


    Su Hanyan admired the bottle of Brandy and was in a very happy mood. ¡®¡±¡®Not bad! Jin Chen, why don¡¯t you leave it at home and have a drink or two?¡±


    ¡°I rarely drink. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, give it to your third brother. He should be very happy!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be used to it. I¡¯ll buy him a bottle of Chinese wine next time. This bottle is really not bad. I¡¯ll leave it with you. You can take it out and have a drink when you have time.¡±


    Jin Chen thought about it and agreed. When youe, we¡¯ll drink together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    Her mood tonight was really good. It seemed that she had angered Yan Yi and Jin Bin quite a bit tonight.. It was estimated that these two people would not be able to sleep tonight!

 Chapter 482 - 482: A Chess Piece for Acting (1)

    Chapter 482: A Chess Piece for Acting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen saw that Su Hanyan was smiling, so he asked her casually, ¡°¡±You seem quite happy?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy!¡± Su Hanyan leaned against the back of her seat and looked at the charming night sky outside the window. ¡± I must have angered Yan Yi today, right? Just thinking about it made him inexplicably happy! Jin Bin said that he wanted to treat me to a meal and apologize to me, but in the end, he invited Yan Yi. Looking at it, I knew that he was not sincere. She clearly knew that you and I were in a rtionship, but she still dragged my love rival into it. She was clearly trying to cause trouble.


    As for your childhood sweetheart, she can¡¯t forget you even more. She even fell out with me behind my back, but in front of me, she pretended that nothing had happened.


    Therefore, I have to avenge myself. Since they want to do this, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    ¡°So, feeding, kissing, and dancing were all intentional means?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Did women not understand women?


    Of course, she knew best how to pierce the softest part of Yan Yi¡¯s heart!


    ¡°So, I¡¯m a chess piece to apany you in your act?¡± Jin Chen smiled and nced at her.


    For some reason, Su Hanyan felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t look at me like that. Why do I feel that your eyes are a little sinister?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± She nodded repeatedly.


    Jin Chen drove the car to a dimly lit ce. He stepped on the brakes and turned off the engine. He then wrapped his long arm around Su Hanyan¡¯s neck.


    Before she could react, her lips were warm.


    Jin Chen was kissing her.


    His kiss was hot and soft, and the tip of his tongue hooked onto her giggle. After a few kisses, his kissing skills improved very quickly. Soon, he kissed her until she was panting.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s breathing changed in this wet and long kiss. She felt as if the air was about to be taken away by him. She opened her lips slightly, wanting to breathe more freely.


    Jin Chen seemed to have sensed it. He let go of her lips and tongue, and that string of delicate and gentle kisses went down her neck, past her ears, and gradually came down.


    The air was hot on a summer night.


    It was even hotter in the narrow car. Su Hanyan felt her breathing bing more and more erratic. Her heart was beating like it was tired, and her forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    As he kissed her, she felt like the air was about to burn up. Her skin became scalding hot, and an unbearable feeling grew from every pore of her body.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± A long groan inadvertently overflowed from his mouth.


    Her waist arched in difort, like azy cat rxing. Jin Chen¡¯s breath became warm, and his burning hands¡­He stroked the hem of her shirt¡­On her waist


    He still remembered the first time he saw her waist.


    Her slender waist was like a flexible willow branch, disying a woman¡¯s charm to the fullest.


    From then on, he knew that under the loose and rough work clothes, there must be an iparably charming scenery.


    He knew that this idea was a little improper.


    However, who asked him to be a human? And it was a man!


    Humans had emotions and desires! He was no exception! Moreover, he was a man with normal needs!


    In the past, he had been dragged down by his illness. Whether it was physically or mentally, he had been fighting against this illness. He had the mentality of living one day at a time.


    However, after meeting her, the disease miraculously became further and further away from him.


    The longing hidden in his body began to stir, just like today¡­

 Chapter 483 - 483: Let’s Get Married (1)

    Chapter 483 - 483: Let¡¯s Get Married (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    His hand was as hot as a branding iron, sliding inch by inch across her smooth and delicate waistline. That feeling was unbelievably good. He let out a soft sigh from the bottom of his heart, bing more and more infatuated with this feeling¡­


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out.


    Both of them were shocked and stopped moving. The romantic atmosphere that was bubbling with pink bubbles came to an abrupt end.


    Su Hanyan gently pushed Jin Chen away. She cupped her burning cheeks with both hands and looked out of the window.


    A drunk man had knocked over a trash can on the side of the road on his bicycle, which was why there was such a loud noise.


    ¡°You really know how to pick the right time!¡± Jin Chen was a little annoyed.


    Su Hanyan burst outughing. ¡± You¡¯re a doctor. You saw her fall. Why don¡¯t you check if she¡¯s injured? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, we have to check.¡± Jin Chen tidied up his clothes and was about to get out of the car. Before he left, he saw Su Hanyan¡¯s shirt unbuttoned unintentionally, so he stopped and helped her button it up with both hands.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She looked at him with a red face.


    Jin Chen took a deep look at her. This woman was so beautiful that he wanted tomit a crime.


    The drunk man struggled to get up from the ground, patted the soil off his body, and rode his bicycle to leave.


    Jin Chen stopped him and checked his injuries briefly. He asked a few more questions to make sure that he was fine before letting him go. By the time he returned to the car, the surging feeling in his body had gradually calmed down like a tide.


    He looked at Su Hanyan and smiled at her. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 send you home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On the road that night, the orange light of the streetmp slid across the ss window. The two of them did not say anything else.


    When they were about to reach the alley where Su Hanyan lived, Jin Chen suddenly said, ¡®¡±¡®Yan Yan, let¡¯s get married!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡®When are we getting married?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You decide.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the year at thetest.¡± Jin Chen calcted the time. We can¡¯t be anyter!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start preparing.¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    Jin Chen sent Su Hanyan to the door of her house. It was alreadyte at night. In the dark alley, he pressed her down and kissed her deeply. He was so focused and forlorn.


    He endured the danger of losing control, released Su Hanyan, and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    When he returned to the car again, he sat quietly for a while until he felt that his pants were no longer so tight. Only then did he start the car and go home.


    On the weekend.


    Su Hanyan called Jin Ling from a small shop on the street, thinking of bringing Su Tong back.


    This child had lived in Jin Ling¡¯s house for a little too long. She felt ashamed. After all, it was her own child. It was too inappropriate for someone else to take care of her all the time.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jin Ling did not seem to mind at all. ¡± Tongtong is doing quite well here. I¡¯m very happy with her. If you don¡¯t have time, I want her to stay with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, you still have to go to work! She¡¯ll hinder your work if she¡¯s there!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Ling sounded very happy. I want to apany Tongtong for a few more days!¡±


    ¡°This is dying your work. How can that be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Tongtong¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t want to go to work. Just promise me. I really like the feeling of being with Tongtong.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s tone was filled with pleading..

 Chapter 484 - 484: Borrow A Few Days (1)

    Chapter 484 - 484: Borrow A Few Days (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan could understand Jin Ling¡¯s thoughts. After all, she was infertile for the rest of her life, and she loved children so much. Naturally, she would be very friendly when she saw Tongtong.


    Moreover, Tongtong¡¯s encounter was indeed quite heartbreaking, which was why she treated Tongtong so wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, I just feel that she will dy your work. Besides, my own child is always troubling you ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°No dy. Yanyan, don¡¯t be so polite. After you and Jin Chen get married, we¡¯ll be a family. Tongtong will have to call me Auntie too.¡±


    Seeing that Jin Ling really wanted to bring Tongtong along, Su Hanyan¡¯s refusal would seem a little unreasonable.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister.¡±


    ¡°What trouble?¡± Jin Ling was very happy to hear that. It¡¯s not troublesome at all. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she was worried that Su Hanyan would be worried about Su Tong, so she specially called Tongtong over and asked her to talk to Su Hanyan.


    Su Tong and Su Hanyan¡¯s voices were filled with excitement as they spoke. That feeling seemed toe from the bottom of their hearts- Children had


    emotions written all over their faces and their voices could be heard. Su Hanyan waspletely relieved.


    It was a rare weekend, so Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to school. After hanging up the phone, she went straight to the market to buy breakfast.


    She returned home and was eating breakfast slowly when someone knocked on the door.


    Su Hanyan opened the door with a bun in her mouth and saw Su Jingrui standing at the door.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, can you let me stay here for a few days?¡± Su Jingrui asked carefully.


    He was worried that Su Hanyan might not agree.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hanyan agreed so readily. ¡°¡±Sure. There are rooms here anyway. It¡¯s not impossible for you to stay here for a period of time.¡± ¡°Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you going to ask me why?¡± Su Jingrui was surprised.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan waved at him. ¡± Have you had breakfast? ¡± Let¡¯s go together! ¡±


    Su Jingrui was touched.


    What kind of attitude did Yan Yan have towards him in the past? What kind of attitude was he showing now?


    If he had known that his sister was such a good girl, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this back then.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ask why, I have to tell you. Second Aunt had raised the money and came back. Second Uncle¡¯s surgery was in the next two days. This time, Third Uncle and a few children from the family came with Second Shen.¡± ¡°Is the house in chaos again?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s head swelled when she heard this.


    ¡°Who says so? Even I don¡¯t have a ce to sleep.¡± he said.


    ¡°Then stay here.¡±


    Su Jingrui washed his hands and sat down. He took a bun and stuffed it into his mouth, ¡°Yan Yan, are you going back to take a look these few days?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan said decisively, ¡± I won¡¯t join in the fun if it¡¯s so chaotic. I¡¯ll go straight to the hospital on the day of Second Uncle¡¯s surgery.¡±


    ¡°Deal.


    Su family.


    The courtyard house was very lively today. Second Uncle Su¡¯s family was here, along with Third Uncle Su.


    Su Dajiang couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so he called his daughter, Su Chanjuan, and asked her toe over to help cook at night.


    Inside the house.


    In front of everyone, Lin Guihua opened a package wrapped in a square headscarf. In addition to some dry food that she had made herself, there were also a few small packages wrapped in a handkerchief.


    She opened the small package as well. Inside was a crumpled stack of money.. There were 50 yuan, 10 yuan, more 5 yuan, then 2 yuan, 1 yuan, and even a few cents¡­

 Chapter 485 - 485: Bringing a Family (1)

    Chapter 485: Bringing a Family (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Lin Guihua pushed the money in front of Su Dajiang. ¡± Our family of three has been bothering you a lot these days! This money is for Big Brother. Other than the money for Dahe¡¯s surgery, there¡¯s still more than a hundred yuan left. Consider itpensation for Big Brother!¡±


    Su Dajiang hurriedly declined,¡±Sister-inw, what are you doing?¡± Dahe is my younger brother, and he is sick. What¡¯s wrong with staying here for a few days? Hurry up and put away all the money. Go to the hospital and pay for Dahe¡¯s surgery. Use the rest of the money to buy tonics.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Guihua was very determined and refused to take the money back. ¡® Brother, you have to take it. Otherwise, Dahe will definitely scold me! This time, our whole family is here again. I don¡¯t know how many days we¡¯ll be staying here! I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it either.¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s attitude was also very firm.


    He and Dahe were blood brothers.


    He was good at studying. Back then, his family was poor and had no money to study, so Dahe worked to earn money for him to study in a private school.


    He had learned to read and write, which was why he was where he was today.


    ¡°Big brother, just ept it.¡± Su Dashan, the third son of the Su family, interrupted, ¡± There are too many of us here. Jing Rui has been squeezed out! ¡± In the future, eating every day will also be a big expense. Sister-inw is already paralyzed in bed. Your monthly sry alone is probably not enough for us to eat and drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes, third brother is right. Big brother, take it.¡±


    Wei Guiqin was anxious to death.


    Second Brother¡¯s family had also brought Third Brother over. The entire Su family had gathered at her house.


    Each of the old family members was poorer than thest.


    Lin Guihua had already sold everything she had just to raise money for Su Dahe¡¯s surgery fees. Her pockets were probably cleaner than her face.


    If he didn¡¯t ept this money this time, then Su Dajiang would have to eat raw meat and force money into it.


    ¡°Dajiang, take it! Our family¡¯s life is not good either. I still have to take medicine. You only have a few dozen yuan a month. How can it be enough for so many people to eat? Jing Rui hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. You don¡¯t want our Third Brother to be a bachelor for the rest of his life, do you?¡± Wei Guiqin was about to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°Big brother, ept it! If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll bring so many people to the hospital! We¡¯ll go to the ward during the day and sleep on the floor in the hospital corridor at night!¡± Lin Guihua said.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Su Dajiang finally agreed to ept the money.


    Yes, he had to live his life.


    Since everyone was here, Su Dajiang arranged amodation for them.


    Boss¡¯s family was not around, but his wife was very pretentious. It was better not to stay in this house to avoid trouble.


    Su Jingrui gave up the house, and Su Dajiang arranged for Su Nianfu¡¯s family to stay in Su Jingrui¡¯s room. He let Su Xiuhe and Su Lian, who were divorced and living in their parents ¡®house, stay in the same room.


    Su Dashan, the third brother, had nowhere to go, so he simply put up a bed under the tree in the courtyard. At eleven o¡¯clock at night, when everyone was asleep, he went to sleep. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, when everyone was still asleep, he got up.


    Su Dashan had noints. He was younger than his two brothers. Su Jingrui and the others called him Third Uncle. In fact, he was only in his thirties. However, he had injured his knee a few years ago and was walking with a limp. He was still single until he was thirty-five or thirty-six years old.


    The room was arranged.


    However, Su Nianfu¡¯s family was not willing, especially Su Nianfu¡¯s mischievous son. He liked Su Hanyan¡¯s house even more. He felt that the house was fragrant and smelled good..

 Chapter 486 - 486: Overused (1)

    Chapter 486: Overused (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, he started to mor for a change of room.


    Su Xiaobao was the only one in the entire Su family¡¯s grandson generation.


    People¡¯s concept of incense was quite heavy these days, especially Lin Guihua. Seeing that her grandson was making a fuss and wanted to change rooms, she asked her two daughters to change rooms with Su Xiaobao. Therefore, Su Nianfu and his family stayed in Su Hanyan¡¯s room.


    Su Lian and Su Xiuhe went to Su Jingrui¡¯s room.


    Before changing rooms, Su Lian reminded Su Xiaobao again and again, ¡°You can¡¯t touch the furnishings and things in this room, do you understand?¡±


    Su Xiaobao couldn¡¯t stay idle like a monkey. He was flipping around, and his behavior was really annoying.


    Hearing his aunt¡¯s reminder, he jumped up and pped Su Lian¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t interfere in the Su family¡¯s affairs! You¡¯ll get married sooner orter. After you get married, you won¡¯t have the right to go home! Those who are not qualified to go home are not qualified to speak.¡±


    Su Lian was furious.


    However, she was used to being gentle at home. She touched her painful face and said to him,¡±l¡¯m telling you, this room belongs to aunt Yanyan. She¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. If you provoke her, she won¡¯t spoil you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! You don¡¯t have to be a busybody!¡± Su Xiaobao ced his hands on his hips and looked very powerful.


    Su Nianfu was not angry when he saw his son bullying his sister. Instead, he was happy. ¡°Good fellow! That was amazing! How can such a young child quarrel with an adult!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chen Erfen was also very proud. ¡± Look at his little mouth. He really knows how to talk! ¡± You¡¯re not good with your words, but your son is not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Nianfu agreed with a smile.


    Su Lian was very angry. ¡± Big Brother, Sister-inw, if you spoil him like this, something will happen sooner orter! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chen Erfen flipped the bottles and jars on the windowsill. ¡± Aiyo, it smells so good! ¡±


    ¡°This is mine.¡± Su Lian went forward and snatched the two unfinished bottles of vanishing cream. She turned around and walked out.


    She returned to her room and ced the two bottles of vanishing cream on the windowsill of her room. She sat on the bed and sulked.


    Lin Guihua had already discussed the matter with her eldest uncle and younger brother-inw in the main house. They decided to go to the hospital to watch over Su Dahe. He also brought Su Nianfu¡¯s family and Su Xiuhe to meet their father before the operation.


    Lin Guihua went to the two rooms and called the children out. She took them to the hospital.


    She then said to Su Lian, who was sitting on the bed in a fit of anger, ¡°Lianlian, don¡¯t go to the hospital today. Today is Sunday, and those students have sses all day. You just have to sell food there all day!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Lian agreed gloomily.


    Su Lian waited for them to set off before packing up and taking a bus to the English tuition school.


    As soon as she entered the house, she went into the kitchen to knead the dough and steam the buns. It was summer, and her sweat dripped down. Her entire back was drenched.


    She had just steamed a batch of buns when she set up a table at the school gate and moved the small steamer outside.


    She had just finished moving the buns and was about to sit down to rest when she saw a small ck car driving over from afar. Su Lian thought that the strange man fromst time hade to eat the buns.


    However, when the car stopped at the school gate, the car door opened and Jin Chen got out.


    Su Lian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She hurriedly stood up and jogged over to Jin Chen..¡±Brother-inw, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487: A Surprise (1)

    Chapter 487 - 487: A Surprise (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    I¡¯m here for your sister. Is she around? ¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Lian nodded repeatedly. ¡± She¡¯s busy at school. You can go in and look for her directly! ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, have you eaten? My buns are still hot! I¡¯ll pack a drawer for you!¡± Su Lian said excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s especially delicious. The filling today is different.¡± Su Lian hurriedly returned to the steamer and opened ayer. She used a wooden mp to pick up a tray of small buns and put them into a paper bag. She jogged to Jin Chen.


    ¡°Brother-inw, here.¡±


    Jin Chen smiled helplessly. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll take it this time. You don¡¯t have to give it to me in the future. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Lian passed the bun to Jin Chen and reminded him, ¡± It¡¯s hot. It¡¯s really hot. Be careful.


    As she spoke, she touched her ears with her reddened hands.


    Jin Chen looked at her sweating from the heat and said with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you. Wait for me.¡±


    Su Lian nodded and waited obediently.


    Jin Chen opened the car door and ced the buns in the car. He took out two bottles of iced soda and handed them to Su Lian.¡±Take it.¡±


    Su Lian was happy but embarrassed.Brother-inw, I¡¯m not thirsty.


    ¡°Take it. The weather is too hot, drink some to cool down.¡± he said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Su Lian epted the soda with a red face and grinned at Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen retracted his gaze and strode into the school. He stopped in front of the principal¡¯s office and knocked on the door. After hearing the sounding from inside, he pushed the door open and entered.


    Su Hanyan was busy writing on her desk. When she looked up and saw Jin Chen enter, she was a little surprised.¡±Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Surprise? What surprise?¡±


    ¡°How about buying a ring today?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Ring?¡± Su Hanyan thought that she had misheard. ¡± Are you talking about the wedding ring?


    ¡°Yes, that ring.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Hanyan immediately put down her work, packed up, and was about to leave with him.


    ¡® Mm. ¡± Jin Chen joked with her. ¡± It seems like Mr. Su is also in a hurry to


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she immediately threw her bag on the table, crossed her arms and crossed her legs. ¡°¡±l¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m not in a hurry at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jin Chen asked her with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m annoyed.¡±


    He walked forward and squatted down in front of her. ¡°I was just teasing you! I want to marry you so much. I want to marry you more than ever!¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face anymore. She pounced forward, hugged Jin Chen, and kissed him.¡±l want to marry you too, more than ever! You¡¯re absolutely right! I was just joking with you!¡±


    Jin Chen was originally in a half-squatting position, but after being pounced on by Su Hanyan, his entire body fell backward, dragging Su Hanyan down with him.


    Su Hanyan panicked and tried to get up.


    So, it became like this. Su Hanyan sat on Jin Chen¡¯sp, while Jin Cheny on the ground, his ears gradually dyed red.


    Su Jingrui pushed the door open with a bang and saw this scene.


    He widened his eyes and forgot to leave.


    ¡°You ¡­ You guys are too¡­lsn¡¯t he too open-minded? This ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you choose a private ce for this kind of thing?¡±


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Su Hanyan hurriedly exined, ¡®¡±¡®No, it¡¯s not what you think..¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488: Misunderstanding (1)

    Chapter 488 - 488: Misunderstanding (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand!¡±


    What do you know!


    Su Hanyan wanted to curse!


    No matter how open-minded she was, she shouldn¡¯t be this open-minded, right?


    Besides, this wasn¡¯t an opening, right?


    ¡°We identally fell!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Fell? Stop joking! Tell me, what kind of position did you fall in to cause you to fall like this?¡± Su Jingrui clicked his tongue. ¡± You guys are too¡­¡± It was too amazing.


    Sister, I admire you! And brother-inw, I really underestimated you. I thought you were a very upright person. I didn¡¯t expect you to also ¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned hot from his words. She hurriedly got up from Jin Chen¡¯s body and patted the soil on her legs.¡±Brother, can you stop thinking nonsense? Even if we want to do something, we can¡¯t be dressed so neatly, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t have time to take it off!¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t leave the door open and unlocked!¡±


    ¡°What if you forget?¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned red. She fanned herself with her palm and shouted at him angrily, ¡°¡±Su Jingrui, I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly, right?¡±


    Jin Chen slowly got up from the ground, patted the dirt off his body, and walked towards Su Jingrui,¡±No need to exin! He¡¯ll naturally know when he disposes of two arms!¡±


    Su Jingrui rushed out,¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I understand!¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Let¡¯s go! ¡± Jin Chenughed. ¡± It¡¯ll be noon if we dawdle any longer! ¡±


    The two of them went to the Friendship Mall to choose a pair of gold rings. The craftsmanship of the rings was not bad and they were very exquisite.


    After Jin Chen took it, he put it on Su Hanyan¡¯s ring finger and said, ¡°¡±Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re mine. Don¡¯t even think about escaping in this lifetime!¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing!¡± Su Hanyan was so happy that her eyes curved up.


    It was gettingte when the two of them chose the ring. They found a random restaurant outside and had a meal. Jin Chen drove back to the hospital first, while Su Hanyan went shopping for a few dresses before going back.


    When she arrived at the school, there was no one at the school gate.


    The afternoon sun was scorching hot. Su Lian did not sell buns at the entrance. She sat alone under the shade of the tree in the school and slowly ate her buns. ¡°Lianlian.¡± Su Hanyan saw that she was eating, so she called her into the office.


    Su Lian was ttered and jogged over from under the tree.


    She was young and well-developed. Her full chest kept bouncing up and down.


    When Su Hanyan saw this, she pursed her lips into a smile, turned around, and walked into the house.


    There was a floor fan in Su Hanyan¡¯s office. Once she pressed a button, the fan would start spinning, and the wind would blow over.


    ¡°Sis, your room is really cool.¡± Su Lian shook the fan, and the wind poured into her clothes.


    ¡°Lianlian, I bought you some clothes.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Sis, I have clothes. Don¡¯t buy them for me. Besides, I¡¯m already so old. Even if you buy me small clothes, I won¡¯t be able to wear them!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She took out a piece of clothing from her bag and handed it to her.¡±Here, this is for you.¡±


    Su Lian took the clothes and looked at them. Her face turned red. So this was what she meant by ¡°small clothes¡±.¡±Sister, I ¡­ I don¡¯t want it.. ¡°

 Chapter 489 - 489: Shallow Eyes (1)

    Chapter 489 - 489: Shallow Eyes (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Put it on. You¡¯re always running back and forth, so who knows how many people are paying attention to you! It¡¯ll be better if you wear it!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Sis¡­You¡¯re wearing it too?¡± Su Lian¡¯s gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡°Then¡­Thank you, Sis.¡± Su Lian epted it shyly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll close the curtains now. You can try and keep them if they suit you. If they don¡¯t, I¡¯ll change them for you.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so good to me¡­l¡¯m so touched.¡± Su Lian¡¯s heart felt warm, and her eyes were a little moist. Even her own sister had never treated her so well.


    Su Lian turned her back and tried on the ¡°little clothes¡±. It was actually very tight. Then, she put on her flowery coat and ran two steps and jumped. She really didn¡¯t wander around so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable.¡± Su Lian smiled shyly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan was also quite satisfied. It was not the first time she had seen Su Lian jogging. The man who cleaned the school always stared at her


    bulging chest.


    That kind of gaze was really unbearable.


    It could simply be described as wretched!


    Now that she had bought underwear for Su Lian, she did not have to worry about her anymore.


    In the evening, after selling thest tray of buns, Su Lian packed up and went home.


    As soon as she entered, she saw her sister, Su Xiuhe, kneeling by the bed and applying her vanishing cream in front of the mirror. In fact, Su Hanyan had given her those things. She had really received a lot of favors from Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Sis.¡± Su Lian called out to her.


    Su Xiuhe didnt notice hering in and was shocked. ¡°¡±My mother! Are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear mee in,¡± Su Lian pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Hey, Lianlian.¡± Su Xiuhe jumped out of bed and asked her with a half-used bottle of vanishing cream in her hand, ¡± This thing smells so good! Did you buy this? Is it expensive?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan gave this to me.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan?¡± Su Xiuhe shook her head. ¡± I haven¡¯t met her yet. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan is beautiful and kind-hearted. I like her a lot, She gave me a lot of things. She gave me this vanishing cream!¡±


    ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡± Su Xiuhe widened her eyes and asked anxiously.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m taking care of Tongtong.¡± Su Lian was an honest person, but she was not stupid. She knew very well.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her mother. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give her anything just because she took care of First Aunt.


    It must be because of Tongtong.


    She pitied Tongtong for losing another cigarette, so her heart ached for Tongtong. Other than ying with her on weekdays, she would asionally bring her to the small shop at the entrance of the alley to buy candy. That was probably why Su Hanyan would give her things every few days.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I thought that as long as it was someone from my hometown, they would give it to me!¡± Su Xiuhe was a little disappointed.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Lian smiled.


    ¡°I heard that after applying this thing, your face will turn pale. Is that true?¡± Su Xiuhe looked at her sister¡¯s face. Indeed, her face was much fairer than before.


    There was sunlight in the city, but she did not turn dark.


    Looking at her again, it was different.


    Her face was dark red, and the sun had caused her to be spotted.


    After she came out of the hospital today, she walked around the city with her brother and sister-inw. Wherever she went, she could see a youngdy like her dressed beautifully and fashionably.


    She was so old-fashioned that she was about to fall off!


    ¡°I think so.¡± Su Lian touched her tender skin and said, ¡± It should be effective. ¡®


    ¡°Then give me a can? ¡± Su Xiuhe immediately took the can in her hand.. ¡± You can¡¯t use two cans anyway! ¡®

 Chapter 490 - 490: Take It for Yourself (1)

    Chapter 490 - 490: Take It for Yourself (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve used them before¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of after using it? We¡¯re biological sisters. How can I despise you?¡± Su Xiuhe clutched the bottle of vanishing cream lovingly, wanting to keep it for herself.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Lian agreed helplessly.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± After Su Xiuhe got the cream, she rubbed it in front of the mirror for a long time. Then, she looked at it from a distance, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice any changes. ¡± Lianlian, didn¡¯t you say that your face would be whiter and thinner after applying this cream? Why hasn¡¯t there been any change at all?¡±


    ¡°You just applied it, what changes can there be?¡± Su Lian smiled.


    Su Xiuhe was unhappy. She felt that her sister was mocking her. Her face fell.¡±What are youughing at? Didn¡¯t you just arrive in the city a few days earlier than me? Besides, you only used the cream for a few days. How much better can it be than mine? Zhang Erga¡¯s wife in our vige can also afford this thing!¡±


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not mocking you. I just think that you¡¯re too impatient¡­¡± This was face oil, not fairy water. How could it change after applying it?


    ¡°You know very well whether you are mocking me or not.¡± Su Xiuhe showed her sister her face and sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word. She lowered her head and continued to study the box of vanishing cream.


    Seeing that her sister insisted on misunderstanding, Su He had no choice.


    At home, Second Sister had the worst temper, and no one dared to provoke her. Her parents couldn¡¯t say much about her, but once they did, she would get angry at them for running away from home and noting back for the first two days. The heavier ones would seek death, hanging themselves today and jumping into wells tomorrow.


    Although she was a younger sister, she still had to give in to her elder sister in everything.


    It was precisely because of this that the inws ¡®family was also in turmoil after Second Sister got married. Your parents spoil you, but your inws won¡¯t.


    Her sister-inw was not easy to deal with either. She fought at home every two or three days. A few days ago, the two of them fought until the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Now, they even used knives.


    The second sister, Xiu He, was really angry. She directly threw the kitchen knife at her sister-inw.


    His second brother-inw went to stop him, but the kitchen knife cut his shoulder. Fortunately, the blunt kitchen knife was a rusty one that was usually used to chop chicken leaves. It would be strange if a new kitchen knife didn¡¯t chop off his arm.


    If it was just a little more nted, even half of his head would have been cut off.


    Therefore, when her second brother-inw got angry and divorced her, her second sister returned to her parents ¡®home to live.


    Su Lian really did not expect her mother to bring her to the city.


    ¡°Sis, are you angry?¡± Su Lian asked her.


    ¡°Why do you care so much about me?¡± Su Xiuhe snorted and said to her, ¡± Go, go out and make dinner! ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡¯


    As soon as Su Lian left, Su Xiuhe took off her clothes andy on the brick bed. All she could think about was how beautiful the women on the street were. They were fair and delicate, and their lips were red. Their hair was still curly, and their clothes were beautiful. Even their breasts were high¡­


    Unlike her¡­lt was about to droop¡­


    As she walked around, she attracted the attention of the passers-by. Strange¡­ It was quite embarrassing¡­Who would be willing to wrap themselves in thick cloth in the middle of summer? It was so boring¡­


    Su Lian didn¡¯t know what her sister was thinking in the room. She went into the kitchen and started dinner. When she started to pick and wash the vegetables, the courtyard was bustling with activity. She stopped what she was doing and looked outside. She actually saw Su Chanjuan and her husband, Li Baojun,ing over¡­


    Su Chanjuan nced sideways and saw Su Lian staring at her.. Her face darkened as she scolded, ¡°What are you looking at? Are you mute? You didn¡¯t even know to greet her!¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: Biased (1)

    Chapter 491 - 491: Biased (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister Chanjuan¡­Brother-inw Baojun ¡­¡± Su Lian called out softly.


    Su Chanjuan still didn¡¯t have a good expression on her face, but Li Baojun couldn¡¯t stand Su Lian¡¯s little appearance. When he was wronged, his little face tensed up and he bit his little lips. He was as rare as he could get.


    ¡°Why are you always so hostile towards Lianlian? That¡¯s your cousin!¡± Li Baojun said.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Su Chanjuan red at him. ¡± Li Baojun, put away your dirty tricks.


    Don¡¯t forget how I took care of you when you were hospitalized! ¡®


    Li Baojun smiled awkwardly. ¡± I know. You¡¯re really petty. You¡¯re angry again! ¡± Su Chanjuan snorted coldly and went into the main room.


    When she went in, she saw that her father and the others were discussing Second Uncle¡¯s operation. The operation time had been arranged and could be carried out tomorrow morning.


    The whole family looked nervous.


    She didn¡¯t care about these things. After all, he wasn¡¯t her biological father. She greeted her second aunt and third uncle with a fake smile. When she saw Su Nianfu, his wife, and the child standing up and smiling foolishly, her face twitched slightly and she squeezed out a smile. Then, she went to talk to Wei Guiqin who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°Chanjuan! Go to the kitchen and help Lianlian cook today! Today, our family is finally here. It can be considered a reunion. Make something delicious and let everyone have a good meal. It can also be considered as me weing your second aunt and third uncle.¡± Su Dajiang instructed.


    ¡°Dad, you called me back from so far away just to let me do the housework?¡± Su Chanjuan was not satisfied.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Dajiang frowned. ¡± Why are you getting more and more ridiculous? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really biased! When you called Yanyan, you asked her toe back and eat delicious food. When you called me, you asked me toe and work!¡± Su Chanjuan pointed at the people in the room and said, ¡± With so many people here, who can¡¯t cook? You¡¯re not a guest, so why are you being so polite?¡±


    Su Dajiang was furious. He immediately lost his temper and mmed the table.¡±lf you say another word, I¡¯ll hit you with a feather duster!¡±


    Lin Guihua¡¯s expression was a little ufortable. She was poor, but her ambition was not. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Chanjuan is right! We¡¯re not guests. I¡¯m free anyway. Nian Fu-wifey,e with me to the kitchen!¡± ¡°Alright, Mom!¡± Chen Erfen immediately agreed.


    ¡°Then why did I ask you toe back? Get out!¡± Su Dajiang was so angry that he picked up the tea jar and threw it at Su Chanjuan, not caring if there was tea in it.


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t expect her father to be so angry. After being hit by the teacup, she became obedient and followed him to the kitchen dejectedly.


    The kitchen wasn¡¯t big, and it wouldn¡¯t fit too many people.


    Lin Guihua said to her, ¡± Chan Juan, go and rest for a while.


    She walked out of the kitchen and saw that the lights in Su Jingrui¡¯s room were still on. She didn¡¯t know that Su Xiuhe was inside, so she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Su Xiuhe was shocked when she saw a strangere in and stood up immediately.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Chanjuan asked with a frown.


    ¡°You ¡­ Are you Sister Chanjuan?¡± Su Xiuhe guessed who she was. She was wearing such a beautiful dress, permed her hair, and painted her eyebrows and eyes. She was so beautiful. She was excited and hurriedly praised, ¡± Sister Chanjuan, why are you so beautiful? ¡± This was like a movie star in a painting! No, no, no, she was hundreds of times prettier than them!


    You¡¯re like a fairy from heaven!¡±

 Chapter 492 - 492: Flattery (1)

    Chapter 492 - 492: ttery (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan had never heard such pleasant words since she was young, and no one had ever praised her as more beautiful than that flower.


    For a moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied. She found Su Xiuhe more pleasing to the eye than anyone else.


    ¡°You have a sweet mouth, much better than your sister. She¡¯s so clumsy with her words. She looks so pitiful all day long. I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s putting it on for!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Xiuhe hurriedly replied, ¡± Who says so? She¡¯s just like that! ¡± Even I can¡¯t stand her. What¡¯s the point of stabbing her with an awl!¡±


    Hearing her words, Su Chanjuan found it very funny and burst outughing.


    Seeing her smile, Su Xiuhe understood Su Chanjuan¡¯s thoughts. This woman lovedpliments. The more ridiculous thepliments, the happier she would be.


    Moreover, she hated Su Lian. The more she scolded Su Lian, the happier she became.


    ¡°Sister Chanjuan, sit! Hurry up and sit down!¡± Su Xiuhe hurriedly ttened the bed and used the broom to sweep it clean. ¡± Sister, sit down! ¡± I¡¯ve already swept it clean. Don¡¯t dirty your dress!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Chanjuan was quite pleased.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Xiuhe blew another wave of rainbow-like farts at her.¡±Sis, your skin is really good. It¡¯s so fair and tender like a peeled egg! The lipstick on your mouth is also pretty. When I see you, I can¡¯t even move my legs! When my brother-inw sees you, he definitely won¡¯t be able to move his legs away.¡±


    Su Chanjuan was about to float into the sky. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Su Xiuhe stared at Su Chanjuan¡¯s red lips with envy. In the past, during the New Year, she would secretly tear off the red couplets and put them on her lips to color them.


    However, the color was uneven and would fall off in a short while.


    However, it was different on her lips.


    Su Chanjuan saw that she was very envious and felt even more proud in her heart. ¡°I used powder on my face! It was something that could make one¡¯s face turn pale! She was wearing lipstick! I still have a lipstick that¡¯s almost used up.


    Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really do! Sister, give it to me. I want it!¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Su Chanjuan went to the main room and took out her bag. She took out a half-used lipstick and gave it to her. ¡± This is for you. I just bought a new one. 1 aon¡¯t neea tms.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Chanjuan. I have to put it away quickly!¡± Su Xiuhe hurriedly opened the cab by the bed. It had been specially emptied for them to put their bags.


    Su Xiuhe rummaged inside and pulled her bundle out.


    In the end, she used too much force and tore the bundle apart, scattering the clothes inside.


    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re mistaken! This is Su Lian¡¯s clothes!¡±


    After saying that, he stuffed it in again.


    After stuffing it into the end, there was only a notebook left on the ground. Su Xiuhe picked it up and looked at it for a long time.¡±This Su Lian really hasn¡¯t seen the world. She even hid a small notebook in her bag.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Chanjuan stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Sis, look! I¡¯ll hide this lipstick quickly and not let Su Lian use it. ¡± Su Xiuhe hadn¡¯t studied for a few days and didn¡¯t know how to write. She wasn¡¯t interested in books and all she wanted was to hide her lipstick. Su Chanjuan was curious about what Su Lian could write in her notebook.


    Would he write something that would scold her?


    However, when she flipped it open, she was stunned..God, this girl¡¯s heart was really wild!

 Chapter 493 - 493: Her Secret (1)

    Chapter 493: Her Secret (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This notebook was Su Lian¡¯s diary. She had written a lot of things in it.


    Arge part of it was written about the feelings of living in the city, as well as the worries of her and her mother after her father fell ill. Another part was how good Su Hanyan was to her and how bad she was to her.


    What surprised Su Chanjuan the most was that she had expressed her vague love for Jin Chen in the diary.


    This made Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart race.


    Because she had identally peeped into the deepest secrets of others.


    She silently read a short paragraph in her heart.Sister Yan Yan was really blessed. She had met such a good man like Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw!


    He was as beautiful as the moon in the sky, making people want to get close but not dare to. Wasn¡¯t the moon apanied by the stars?


    Sister Yanyan should be that bright star, right? The two of them were a perfect match!


    A vulgar person like me doesn¡¯t deserve to be close to brother-inw, right? However, she really liked him too much. He was more good-looking than any man in the world, clean, and a doctor. He had so many good qualities¡­ Su Chanjuan continued reading.


    Brother-inw Jin Chen smiled at me! When he smiled, his eyes would glow, giving people a very warm and gentle feeling. My heart was about to jump out of my chest.


    He was so manly! He paid protection fees for me!


    ¡°Heh.¡± Su Chanjuanughed.


    ¡°Sister Chanjuan, what are youughing at?¡± Su Xiuhe turned around and asked her.


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Chanjuan continued reading. She had read every single entry about Jin Chen¡¯s diary.


    Brother-inw Jin Chen gave me a dress! It¡¯s really beautiful. I like it so much! I want to cherish this dress! This is the first gift he gave me, and it may also be thest!


    Although I know that Sister Yanyan chose this dress, the person who paid for it in the end was Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw. I¡¯ll treat it as a gift from him!


    By the way, I had a dreamst night. I dreamed of Brother-inw Jin Chen. He was smiling at me¡­l¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ve been reminiscing for a long time since


    today!


    However, she felt that she had let Sister Yanyan down. She was so good to me, but I fell in love with her man!


    I¡¯m guilty!


    I want to control myself!


    I can¡¯t do anything to let sister Yanyan down!


    Although I know that there¡¯s no possibility between Jinchen¡¯s brother-inw and me, I shouldn¡¯t even think about it. This is wrong!


    Yes, I can¡¯t think about it. I can¡¯t let Sister Yanyan down!


    ¡°Little girl!¡± Su Chanjuan took a few nces and stuffed the notebook into her bag.


    Su Xiuhe hid her lipstick. When she turned around, she saw Su Chanjuan stuffing Su Lian¡¯s notebook into her bag. She was very puzzled.¡±Sis, do you like herptop?¡±


    ¡°I like it, I like it very much!¡± Su Chanjuanughed.


    ¡°Oh, then you can take it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell her!¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It¡¯s okay if you tell her! If she wants it, let here to me directly!¡± Su Chanjuan smiled proudly.


    Su Xiuhe agreed.


    However, she was thinking in her heart that she could not tell Su Lian. Sister Chanjuan had already given her lipstick. She couldn¡¯t betray her.


    What if he got angry and stopped giving her gifts in the future?


    Yes, keep it a secret.


    Even after dinner, Su Lian did not expect herptop to be stolen.


    In the past, when she lived alone in that house, she would indeed write some diary entries. Her heart was filled with depression and feelings, and she didn¡¯t know who to talk to.


    She might as well write all this down in her diary and let time save it for her..

 Chapter 494 - 494: The Couple Quarreled (1)

    Chapter 494: The Couple Quarreled (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since her sister, Su Xiuhe, came today, she had decided to hide the notebook so that she wouldn¡¯t be in trouble if she saw it.


    This was a monologue from her inner world. She did not want anyone to get involved.


    However, she would never have thought that Su Chanjuan would actually secretly take away her notebook. Moreover, she would not notice it for a period of time in the future.


    After dinner, Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun were going home.


    Su Xiuhe sent the two of them to the entrance of the alley with a hint of reluctance. ¡®¡±¡®Sister Juan ¡®er, if you have time,e often! I have nothing to do anyway. Come and y with me, and I¡¯ll tell you about the interesting things in the vige.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    Li Baojun snorted. ¡± I say, Sister Xiuhe, aren¡¯t you here to take care of your father? ¡± If you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you go and sell buns with your sister Lianlian? She can¡¯t even handle it on such a hot day!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you interested in Lianlian?¡± Su Chanjuan immediately turned hostile.


    ¡°How would I dare? With a tigress like you guarding the house, even if I had the heart, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts!¡± Li Baojun said half-jokingly.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Su Chanjuan gritted her teeth. ¡± None of you men are good. Your eyelids are so shallow! I can¡¯t control my heart when I see youth!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you can give birth to a big fat boy for me, would my eyes be floating around? My mother only has me as her only child. If I don¡¯t have a son, won¡¯t our Li family¡¯s bloodline be cut off!¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s face turned red. This man actually said that she was infertile in front of outsiders, which made her very angry.


    ¡°Li Baojun, are you interesting? Let me tell you, if you dare to go out and cause trouble, I¡¯ll take all your belongings and eat them for the rest of your life! Just wait to die of poverty!¡±


    Li Baojun did not show any weakness. If I get together with another woman outside, I can¡¯t let you know. When the child is born, I¡¯ll immediately kick you, an old hag, and make that person upright!¡±


    ¡°Li Baojun, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, restrain yourself!¡±


    The two of them started cursing at the entrance of the alley. Su Xiuhe hurriedly tried to stop the fight. She pulled Su Chanjuan and then Li Baojun.


    After a long time, it finally stopped.


    After the two of them left, Su Xiuhe smiled as she walked back, trying to figure out the content of their quarrel.


    So, Su Chanjuan was infertile?


    The next day, the Smiths woke up early.


    Su Dajiang had taken a day off yesterday. After all, it was the day his brother underwent a major surgery. He had to wait at the entrance of the operating theater.


    He left the family to the neighbors to take care of, and the rest of them went to the hospital.


    Lin Guihua didn¡¯t sleepst night. She got up before dawn to cook for the whole family. Themotion in the kitchen woke Su Lian up. She didn¡¯t lie down for another minute and quickly sat up. She was about to get dressed and get up.


    Su Xiuhe was woken up by Su Lian and rubbed her eyes unhappily. ¡°Why are you making such a big move? If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m still asleep.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you should get up too. It¡¯s Dad¡¯s surgery today! Even First Uncle¡¯s family is going, so we have to get up early!¡± As she said that, she took the underwear from the bedside and was about to put it on.


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± The sharp-eyed Su Xiuhe saw it at a nce.. ¡± You¡¯re actually wearing such fashionable clothes? You¡¯re good! And it¡¯s new? Why didn¡¯t you buy one for me?¡±

 Chapter 495 - 495: Secretly Envy (1)

    Chapter 495 - 495: Secretly Envy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second Uncle, what do you think? Are you nervous about going to the operating table today?¡± Su Hanyan sat by the bed and chatted with Su Dahe.


    ¡°Nervous.¡± Su Dahe nodded repeatedly. ¡± I¡¯m especially nervous. My heart is beating so fast that it won¡¯t stop. I¡¯ve never operated on anyone in my life!¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, let me tell you. It¡¯s a good thing that your heart hasn¡¯t stopped beating. It¡¯ll be troublesome if it stops!¡± Su Jingrui teased him, trying to ease his nervous mood.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Second Uncle, my brother isn¡¯t a serious person. Don¡¯t bother with him. ¡®


    ¡°I know he¡¯s doing this for my own good. Second Uncle isn¡¯t stupid. He understands your feelings.¡± Su Dahe held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡± Your father gave birth to a good daughter! I¡¯ve also benefited from your niece!¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll let you bask in my glory in the future.¡± Su


    Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright, be good. You have to be good.¡±


    As they were talking, the Su family swarmed in and filled the ward.


    As soon as Su Xiuhe entered, she saw the woman sitting at the head of the bed. She was dressed differently from Su Chanjuan.


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s dress yesterday was flowery, but this woman¡¯s dress was in. She wore a white short-sleeved shirt, a light green skirt, and a pair of high-heeled ck leather shoes. But strangely, she looked so pleasing to the eye.


    She also had makeup on her face. Her face was not pale. Instead, it was the same color as the rest of her skin. However, it looked like she had applied powder. It was always the natural kind.


    The color of her lips was also special. She secretlypared the color of her lips to hers. They were obviously the same color, but she looked good with it.


    No, it should be said that the color seemed to grow on her mouth. On the other hand, it was obvious that she had painted it on, and it was so eye-catching.


    On the bus ride earlier, she was still feeling very happy. She felt that her lipstick was no worse than the girls in the city. But now, she wished she could find a ce to secretly put on her lipstick.


    He really didn¡¯t know why she would have such thoughts.


    Everyone in the Su family greeted Su Dajiang. While the adults were talking, Su Lian brought Su Xiuhe to Su Hanyan and introduced her to her.


    ¡°Sister, this is Sister Yanyan. She bought all my good things for me and treats me especially well!¡±


    ¡°Are you Sister Xiuhe?¡± Su Hanyan had heard from her third brother about her family members in the past two days, so she knew a little about them.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Sister Yan Yan! I¡¯m your Sister Xiuhe!¡± Su Xiuhe praised Su Hanyan the same way she praised Su Chanjuanst night. ¡± Aiyo, Sister Yanyan is really good-looking, just like a fairy from heaven! Not only was she good-looking, but her body was also beautiful. There was even a fragrance on her body! I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking person! You¡¯re the first one who makes me feel beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly.


    ¡°Thank me for what? We¡¯re all family!¡± Su Xiuhe saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s white shirt seemed to be different from the ones in her vige, so she reached out to touch it. ¡± Aiyo, this thing is really slippery. This shirt is much better than what the vigers wear. It¡¯s very expensive, right? ¡± I¡¯ve seen the world this time¡­lt¡¯s really rare¡­¡±


    The smile in Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes grew fainter..

 Chapter 496 - 496: Secretly Envy (1)

    Chapter 496 - 496: Secretly Envy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second Uncle, what do you think? Are you nervous about going to the operating table today?¡± Su Hanyan sat by the bed and chatted with Su Dahe.


    ¡°Nervous.¡± Su Dahe nodded repeatedly. ¡± I¡¯m especially nervous. My heart is beating so fast that it won¡¯t stop. I¡¯ve never operated on anyone in my life!¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, let me tell you. It¡¯s a good thing that your heart hasn¡¯t stopped beating. It¡¯ll be troublesome if it stops!¡± Su Jingrui teased him, trying to ease his nervous mood.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Second Uncle, my brother isn¡¯t a serious person. Don¡¯t bother with him. ¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s doing this for my own good. Second Uncle isn¡¯t stupid. He understands your feelings.¡± Su Dahe held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡± Your father gave birth to a good daughter! I¡¯ve also benefited from your niece!¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll let you bask in my glory in the future.¡± Su


    Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright, be good. You have to be good.¡±


    As they were talking, the Su family swarmed in and filled the ward.


    As soon as Su Xiuhe entered, she saw the woman sitting at the head of the bed. She was dressed differently from Su Chanjuan.


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s dress yesterday was flowery, but this woman¡¯s dress was in. She wore a white short-sleeved shirt, a light green skirt, and a pair of high-heeled ck leather shoes. But strangely, she looked so pleasing to the eye.


    She also had makeup on her face. Her face was not pale. Instead, it was the same color as the rest of her skin. However, it looked like she had applied powder. It was always the natural kind.


    The color of her lips was also special. She secretlypared the color of her lips to hers. They were obviously the same color, but she looked good with it.


    No, it should be said that the color seemed to grow on her mouth. On the other hand, it was obvious that she had painted it on, and it was so eye-catching.


    On the bus ride earlier, she was still feeling very happy. She felt that her lipstick was no worse than the girls in the city. But now, she wished she could find a ce to secretly put on her lipstick.


    He really didn¡¯t know why she would have such thoughts.


    Everyone in the Su family greeted Su Dajiang. While the adults were talking, Su Lian brought Su Xiuhe to Su Hanyan and introduced her to her.


    ¡°Sister, this is Sister Yanyan. She bought all my good things for me and treats me especially well!¡±


    ¡°Are you Sister Xiuhe?¡± Su Hanyan had heard from her third brother about her family members in the past two days, so she knew a little about them.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Sister Yan Yan! I¡¯m your Sister Xiuhe!¡± Su Xiuhe praised Su Hanyan the same way she praised Su Chanjuanst night. ¡± Aiyo, Sister Yanyan is really good-looking, just like a fairy from heaven! Not only was she good-looking, but her body was also beautiful. There was even a fragrance on her body! I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking person! You¡¯re the first one who makes me feel beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly.


    ¡°Thank me for what? We¡¯re all family!¡± Su Xiuhe saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s white shirt seemed to be different from the ones in her vige, so she reached out to touch it. ¡± Aiyo, this thing is really slippery. This shirt is much better than what the vigers wear. It¡¯s very expensive, right? ¡± I¡¯ve seen the world this time¡­lt¡¯s really rare¡­¡±


    The smile in Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes grew fainter..

 Chapter 497 - 497: This Is the Rule (1)

    Chapter 497 - 497: This Is the Rule (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I told you not to smoke, so stop smoking. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Lin Guihua pped her son¡¯s shoulder twice. ¡± Throw it away! ¡® ¡°I bought this with money.¡± I¡¯m old and rich, but I can¡¯t bear to throw it away.


    ¡°Mom, just let them finish! He was addicted to smoking, and it would be unbearable for him not to smoke for a day! Besides, it wasn¡¯t like he was going to smoke all the way until he finished this one! Besides, the people waiting here are only our family. There are no outsiders, right?¡± Chen Erfen said.


    ¡°Nian Fu! Be good, this is a hospital!¡± Third Uncle Su Dashan went forward and snatched the cigarette butt from his hand.


    Just as he was about to find a ce to throw it, a nurse was about to enter the operating room. When she saw Su Dashan holding a cigarette, she immediately scolded him.


    ¡°This is a hospital, and smoking is not allowed here! What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Can¡¯t you see the sign posted in the corridor? Is there something wrong with your eyes or are you illiterate?¡±


    Su Dashan was speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t exin this matter. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that Su Nianfu smoked it in front of the nurse, could he? After all, he was an elder, and Su Nianfu was his nephew. He couldn¡¯t push his junior out and get scolded, right? ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right! I¡¯ll be careful next time!¡± Su Dashan nodded repeatedly.


    It was clearly Su Nianfu¡¯s fault, but he didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong. Seeing his third uncle being reprimanded, he could actuallyugh heartlessly.


    Su Hanyan looked at him coldly and suddenly said, ¡®¡±¡®Nurse, you¡¯re scolding the wrong person. The cigarette was smoked by this person, and therade had snatched it from him to throw it away! He¡¯s doing a good deed!¡±


    After being reminded, the nurse turned around and reprimanded Su Nianfu.¡±What are youughing at? You made a mistake, you made a mistake, why didn¡¯t you stand up? Did he feelfortable letting others take the scolding for him? I¡¯ll make it clear once again that smoking is not allowed in this hospital! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I smoke in the hospital?¡± Su Nianfu asked.


    The young nurse was so angry that she was about to lose her temper on the spot. She had never seen such a person with no manners. Was she really clueless or was she just pretending?


    ¡°The hospital is a public ce. You can¡¯t smoke in public ces. It¡¯s for your health and the health of others!¡± Su Hanyan said lightly, ¡± Do you understand now? ?


    ¡°Understood¡­¡± Su Nianfu fell silent. He took the cigarette butt and was about to throw it through the window.


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away,¡± Su Dashan hurriedly stopped him.


    Su Hanyan felt embarrassed. Now, everyone in the hospital knew that she was Jin Chen¡¯s girlfriend, and the person who was going to have the surgery was her rtive.


    Her rtives were so uncultured. Wouldn¡¯t she be aughing stock for Jin Chen?


    ¡°Nurse, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s his first time in the city and he didn¡¯t know, so he made a fool of himself. But he definitely won¡¯t do it again!¡± Su Hanyan exined to the nurse with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡± The nurse smiled at her and entered the operating room.


    Chen Erfen didn¡¯t like Su Hanyan¡¯s words. Her words were filled with jealousy.¡±Yo, this is our first time in the city. Our quality is low. In the end, we can¡¯tpare to a girl who grew up in the city like you. Our quality is high!¡±


    ¡°Young rich daughter-inw, stop talking. No one will think you¡¯re mute!¡± Lin Guihua scolded her daughter-inw.


    At this moment, Su Xiaobao started to make a fuss. He pointed at Su Hanyan and scolded, ¡°You little b * tch, you scolded my parents. When we get back, I¡¯ll hang old shoes on your door!¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Lin Guihua was so frightened that her expression changed. She pulled Su


    Xiaobao over and gave him a few hard ps on his butt..¡¯What did you say?


    Who did you learn these vulgarities from?!¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498: Bicker (1)

    Chapter 498 - 498: Bicker (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yan Yan bought this for me.¡± Su Lian added, ¡± He bought it for me yesterday. ¡® ¡°So that Yan Yan is quite rich?¡± Su Xiuhe asked as she propped up half of her body.


    ¡°Yes, I am. She runs her own school, and her man is also rich. He¡¯s a doctor at the hospital. He¡¯s the one who operated on our father this time!¡± Su Lian said.


    ¡°Then I have to go and see Sister Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°You should call her Sister Yan Yan. She¡¯s not as old as you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    When Su Xiuhe saw that Su Lian had put on the little dress, her drooping parts immediately became beautiful. She got excited and got up.¡±Wear it!¡±


    ¡°I said wear it!¡± Therefore, she went to Su Lian¡¯s body and pulled it off without any exnation. She put it on herself. ¡± Look, it fits me really well.


    ¡°If I give it to you, what should I wear?¡± Su Lian asked her in a daze.


    ¡°Your sister Yanyan has been with you for a long time and has feelings for you, so she will buy more for you. I¡¯ve only been here for a few days? We might not be able to get along like that. Just let me wear it!¡±


    ¡°Give it to me. How can I change my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Xiuhe clutched her chest and said to her, ¡± Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you! I¡¯m your biological sister. You¡¯re snatching me over a piece of clothing. Do you have a conscience? I¡¯m already divorced. How sad have I been these days? It¡¯s not easy for me toe to the city to rx, but you¡¯re still making things difficult for me!¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you!¡± Su Lian sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Su Lian went to put on her dress, which was the one Jin Chen had given her. In the end, the narrow-minded Su Xiuhe insisted on snatching it.


    This time, Su Lian definitely wouldn¡¯t let go.


    The two of them were tugging and tugging. With a ripping sound, the hem of her dress was torn.


    ¡°You! You tore my dress¡­¡± Su Lian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. You¡¯re so stingy! If it¡¯s broken, it means that the quality isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s just a tattered dress, look at your baby! Just don¡¯t wear it!¡± Su Xiuhe put on her clothes and got out of bed to wash up.


    Su Lian began to cry. She silently found a needle and thread and stitched the clothes up. Fortunately, the hem of the dress was messy. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell.


    After she was done, she put on the dress.


    After breakfast, the group was ready to leave by car. Su Xiuhe put on some lipstick in front of the mirror. Seeing the bright red lipstick on her lips, she was so beautiful that she was about to bubble.


    ¡°Xiu He, Xiu He! Are you leaving or not?¡± Lin Guihua shouted at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    As soon as Su Xiuhe came out of the house, her red lips were particrly eye-catching. Lin Guihua saw her and went up to give her a p.


    ¡°Your father is undergoing surgery today, and you¡¯re still wiping your red lips.


    It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve eaten a dead child.¡±


    ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t put on lipstick just because my father is having surgery?


    Su Xiuhe said stiffly. Besides, he¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Hurry up and leave. If you dawdle any longer, I¡¯ll kick you away!¡± Lin Guihua scolded her daughter and hurried out.


    At the hospital.


    Jin Chen arrived early in the morning. The surgery n had been finalized yesterday.


    He was here to participate in the formtion.


    Initially, he was not supposed to be the chief surgeon, but his reputation was well known. Everyone knew that he was a knife in the General Surgery Department. He could perform any surgery, whether it was liver, galldder, or stomach. Therefore, when Su Dahe heard about this, he insisted on letting him be the chief surgeon.


    Su Hanyan and Su Jingrui also rushed over. No matter what, this was their second uncle. If there was nothing important today, they shoulde over to take a look..

 Chapter 499 - 499: Unreasonable (1)

    Chapter 499: Unreasonable (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Xiaobao was in pain from the p. He cried loudly, causing his eardrums to hurt. ¡°I learned it from my mother. That¡¯s how she scolded Widow Wang in the vige!¡±


    ¡°Mom, take him away. He¡¯s so annoying!¡± Su Xiuhe was annoyed by the noise.


    Lin Guihua was also worried about being reprimanded by the doctors and nurses again, so she quickly asked Chen Erfen and his wife to take him downstairs to find a ce to y.


    ¡°Brother, bring them around.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to see the family of three make a fool of themselves here, so she said with a frown.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jingrui flicked Su Xiaobao¡¯s head, ¡± Let¡¯s go. You bullied my sister. I¡¯ll let it go this time, but I won¡¯t forgive you next time! ¡±


    The corridor was finally quiet.


    Everyone¡¯s breathing was tense.


    Soon, Su Dahe was sent to the operating room after he was done with his preoperative preparations. Before entering the room, Lin Guihua saw her husband lying on the operating bed and could not hold back her tears.


    This man, who was usually not afraid of hardship or fatigue, looked stronger than an ox. But now, when sheid on the bed, she gave off a feeling that she was more fragile than paper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± Su Dahe consoled his wife before he was pushed inside for anesthesia.


    Jin Chen appeared. He was going to disinfect and prepare for the surgery.


    When he saw the family waiting at the entrance of the operating theater, he went forward tofort them.¡±lt¡¯s okay, rx!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with a tense face.


    Jin Chen smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, wait for my good news!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Smile. ¡±


    Su Hanyan squeezed out a smile, looking very unnatural.


    Jin Chen was amused by him and raised his hand to scratch her nose bridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in.


    As soon as he entered the operating theater, the door was closed.


    Jin Chen¡¯s expression returned to his usual calm expression. He went to change his clothes and disinfect his entire body to prepare for the operation.


    Outside the operating theater.


    Everyone was waiting quietly.


    Su Xiuhe couldn¡¯t help but poke Su Lian and ask him in a low voice,¡±Why was that man so close to Yan Yan just now?¡±


    ¡°This is Yan Yan¡¯s partner.¡±


    ¡°A partner?¡± Su Xiuhe clicked her tongue. ¡± Another pretty boy! ¡± However, this was really good looking! It was even better looking than the one who had entered earlier! By the way, who was that man earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Doctor Lu! Sister Yanyan¡¯s friend!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Why are all the people she knows so good-looking and outstanding?¡± Su Xiuhe pondered. ¡± Isn¡¯t she just a worker? ¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you saying? So what if he was a worker? You can¡¯t even be a worker!¡± Su Lian couldn¡¯t stand her sister discreetly ndering Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Whose sister are you?¡± Su Xiuhe jabbed her forehead with her finger. ¡± Did he just kidnap you after giving you some benefits? ¡±


    Su Lian red at her angrily. It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Yanyan that our dad cane here to see a doctor! One had to learn to be grateful, right? Why are you so unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°You even learned how to scold me! You¡¯re itching for a beating!¡± Su Xiuhe secretly reached out and pinched Su Lian.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Lian cried out in pain and hurriedly escaped.


    Su Hanyan looked at the two of them, not Imowing what they were doing.


    ¡°Mom, she pinched me.¡± Su Lianined to her mother..

 Chapter 500 - 500: Good Results (1)

    Chapter 500: Good Results (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Guihua¡¯s heart was so anxious that it felt like it was about to go to heaven. Her husband was lying on the operating table and undergoing surgery. She did not know what the situation inside was like.


    This was great. These two people were actually fighting here.


    ¡°The two of you, get the hell downstairs!¡± She was angry.


    Su Xiuhe was waiting here impatiently. Coincidentally, her mother told her to get lost, so she just got lost.


    Su Xiuhe left.


    There were only four people left at the door of the operating room. They had been waiting in silence. The surgery had been going on for more than three hours, and these people had not left yet.


    Meanwhile, Su Nianfu and his wife took their child and Su Xiuhe to the hospital. They were particrly curious about this city and wanted to take a few more nces.


    When they returned to their remote vige in the future, they could also show off to their family how much they had seen outside.


    Seeing that it was past lunchtime, Su Hanyan saw that the surgery was not over yet, so she said to Lin Guihua and Su Dashan, ¡°¡±Second Aunt, Third Uncle, you and Lianlian should go out and have some food first.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡± Lin Guihua took out a few tattered notes from her pocket and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Good girl, take this money and go eat with your uncle and Lianlian. I¡¯ll wait for you. If your second unclees out, I¡¯ll be the first to see her. ¡®


    Su Hanyan understood that feeling, so she nodded and said, ¡°¡±Alright, we¡¯ll go then. I¡¯ll bring you some bunster.¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, the door of the operating room opened and Lu


    Feifan walked out.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, how is it?¡±


    Lu Feifan heaved a sigh of relief. He had a rxed smile on his face.¡±ls there anything your man can¡¯t handle? The surgery was very sessful, and the inside was already being sutured! They¡¯ll be out in five minutes at most!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Hearing this, Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The stone in Lin Guihua¡¯s heart also fell to the ground with a plop, and tears flowed out.¡± The river has life, the river has life! ¡±


    A few minutester.


    The door to the operating theater opened, and Su Dahe was pushed out.


    ¡°The operation was a sess,¡± Jin Chen announced with a sigh of relief. He had to be sent to the intensive care unit now! There are some things to take note of after the surgery. Let my assistant exin it to you.¡±


    The rest of the Smiths gathered around to take care of the patient and listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    Jin Chen walked up to Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±The surgery went quite smoothly.


    We¡¯ll make ns for the next step after the pathological results are out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I hope it¡¯s a good result.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Jin Chen!¡± Su Hanyan was very excited. It turned out that the feeling of waiting for someone was so torturous and long. Fortunately, he was here.


    ¡°Cough cough cough, why are you being so polite with me?¡± Jin Chen raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Su Hanyan quickly raised her hand and wiped the sweat off his head with a handkerchief. She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°¡±ls it too hot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You must be tired from the surgery in the morning, right? What¡¯s for lunch?


    I¡¯ll buy it for you?¡±


    Jin Chen was delighted to see that his future wife was so concerned about him. ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s make do with anything for lunch. Are you free tonight? Shall we have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, there is.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go eat first. I¡¯ll go change my clothes and wait for you in the office.¡± he said.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Su Hanyan first returned to the ward to take a look. Seeing that there were quite a lot of people, she didn¡¯t need to eat for the time being. She ate a bowl of Zhajiang noodles at the restaurant at the entrance of the hospital.


    Then, she brought a te of stir-fried pork with chili, a te of cold cucumber, and a te of rice. She carried them upstairs to look for Jin Chen. Just as she reached the door of his office, she heard voicesing from inside..

 Chapter 501 - 501: New Opportunity and Challenge (1)

    Chapter 501 - 501: New Opportunity and Challenge (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Jin, today¡¯s surgery was very sessful. Take some time to work overtime these few days and summarize the surgery process and the problems tnat are easy to arise. m a rew aays, mere Will De an eange meeting Detween our medical circles. I want to send you to participate.¡±


    ¡°Chief Physician Liu, the surgeries I¡¯ve performed in recent years are mostly hepatobiliary and hepatobiliary surgeries. I¡¯ve also performed stomach and intestine surgeries, but if we¡¯re talking about authority, Associate Chief Physician Zhang is still more authoritative. Why don¡¯t we let him attend this exchange meeting?


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either! You¡¯re a young man and a talent that our academy is focusing on nurturing. Therefore, the dean also wants you to go. Associate Chief Physician Zhang is getting on in years, so he might not be able to handle some of the unexpected situations during the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Associate Chief Physician Zhang is also here for this surgery.¡± Jin Chen was a little troubled. Halfway through, he even said that he wanted to take the various data indicators of this surgery to participate in academic discussions.¡±


    If he went, it would be the same as stopping Hu halfway.


    This was a little inappropriate.


    ¡°Are you afraid that Deputy Director Zhang will have a problem with you?¡± Director Liu asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Deputy Director Zhang was also an old employee of the hospital, so he could understand. The hospital director wants you to go. I¡¯ll handle the work on Deputy Director Zhang¡¯s side!¡±


    Since he had already said so, Jin Chen could not refuse.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You should hurry up and work hard these few days! Also, there¡¯s one more thing. You¡¯ve been in the unit for quite some time now. The director wants to promote you to be the deputy director of the department.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still inexperienced. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°Let me finish.¡± Director Liu said, ¡± Strictly speaking, you did not meet this standard. However, everyone knows that you¡¯ve done well in surgeries over the past few years and have be a gold-lettered signboard of our hospital. In terms of standards, you¡¯re better than anyone else! The leaders have been observing you all these years. You¡¯ve been conscientious and hardworking all these years. Working overtime is amon thing and you¡¯ve neverined!¡±


    ¡°Director Liu, I¡¯m doing what I should do as a doctor.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s what they say. However, how many people could really do this? You don¡¯t have to decline. The Department of Anesthesiology also wants to promote an associate chief physician. Little Lu is also a key candidate for promotion.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then I¡¯ll listen to the director¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Our dean is also a courageous person who dares to use capable neers. This time, you and Little Lu just happened to make it in time! In order to train you, it can also be considered a test for you. After this academic exchange, I n to send you to some poor and isted mountainous areas for a business trip for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Half a year?¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Chen immediately asked, ¡± How long will it take for you toe back? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy?¡± Director Liu thought that he didn¡¯t want to go, so he had to give him some thought. ¡± This is an improvement to your work! After this experience, your life experience will be added to your glory! In addition, the medical standards in the mountainous areas are low. Many people can only die regretfully because they can¡¯t get surgery. You¡¯re also contributing to the people!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Director, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Jin Chen exined, ¡± My girlfriend and I have discussed it and decided to get married before the New Year! If she doesn¡¯te back before the new year, won¡¯t the marriage be dyed?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Director Liuughed. ¡± Young man, I thought you only cared about work and no feelings! I haven¡¯t even heard that you have a girlfriend.. You¡¯re already getting married?¡±

 Chapter 502 - 502: This Is Awkward (1)

    Chapter 502 - 502: This Is Awkward (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting married.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°This is really hard to say. This was not just a mission, but also a political mission! That¡¯s why you have toplete it!¡± Director Liu was afraid that Jin Chen would not go, so he quickly used political missions to pressure him.


    If Jin Chen went obediently this time, he would definitely be promoted to the position of associate chief physician when he returned.


    ¡°What if my girlfriend gets angry?¡± Jin Chen asked. ¡°This¡­lt depends on your ability to coax your girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t coax her?¡± asked Jin Chen.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t coax her, then forget it. A woman with such a low realm and short-sighted vision is not worthy of you, Xiao Jin!¡± After Director Liu finished speaking, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder. ¡± Young man, do your best! Your future is boundless!¡± Jin Chen sighed silently.


    What about his marriage¡­


    Was he going to dy it again?


    Su Hanyan heard every word from outside the door. When she found out that Jin Chen was suddenly going to leave her for a long time, she felt inexplicably sad.


    He really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her!


    He had been gone for half a year! Or a remote mountain area¡­Just thinking about it made her heart turn cold!


    After Director Liu finished talking to Jin Chen, he opened the door and saw a beautiful girl standing at the door. She was holding a lunch box in one hand and fruits in the other. She was looking at him with resentment.


    ¡°You ¡­ Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡± He thought that something had happened to the patient, so he hurriedly asked, ¡± Is there something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the patient¡¯s family,¡± Su Hanyan shook her head.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Chief Liu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± You¡¯re not the patient¡¯s family member.


    You¡¯re looking at me with such a resentful gaze. It¡¯s making me feel a little uneasy! ¡®


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Jin Chen walked out.


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Director Liu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend who¡¯s not easy to coax,¡± Su Hanyan said.¡±l¡¯m his girlfriend who¡¯s low-level and doesn¡¯t have a long-term vision.¡±


    Director Liu was speechless.


    This was awkward!


    ¡°Yanyan, that¡¯s what Director Liu said,¡± Jin Chen chuckled.


    ¡°Director Liu said that, but I didn¡¯t hear it that way!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I still have something urgent to do. I¡¯ll leave first, I¡¯ll leave first¡­


    He was too embarrassed to stay for even a minute longer. He had said bad things about her behind her back and let her hear it¡­Moreover, this girl did not look like someone who would be easily pestered¡­


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her¡­


    In this situation, the best n was to escape at the 36th!


    As soon as Director Liu left, Jin Chen saw that there was no one around, so he pulled her into the office and hugged her in his arms.¡¯You heard everything


    just now? Are you angry?¡±


    Su Hanyan nodded, then shook her head. heard everything, but I¡¯m not angry. This director of yours, seriously, which one of you doesn¡¯t have a little temper! As for attacking people?¡±


    ¡°Are you really not angry?¡± Jin Chen looked down at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. This is the task assigned to you by the hospital. As a doctor, you naturally have to obey the arrangements of the leader! Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you as long as you go! It¡¯s only been half a year. It¡¯ll pass in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Su Hanyan.


    Jin Chen did not know whether tough or cry.


    His girlfriend was quite understanding. She did not need him tofort her at all. Sheforted herself well.


    He was really looking forward to seeing her throw a tantrum and let him coax her!


    He probably couldn¡¯t see it anymore!

 Chapter 503 - 503: Love Words (1)

    Chapter 503 - 503: Love Words (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them hugged for a while before Su Hanyan let go of Jin Chen.


    ¡°¡±Come on, let¡¯s eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets coldter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Chen opened the lunch box and saw that his girlfriend had prepared a sumptuous meal for him. There were cold dishes and meat. He picked up his chopsticks and took two bites. Suddenly, he remembered something.


    Hence, he put down his chopsticks and opened the drawer. He took out a set of keys and ced it in front of her.¡±This is the key to my house. I might leave in a few days. I¡¯ve nted flowers here. Remember to water them for me from time to time.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°My ce is also rtively close to your training school. Let me think about it. Why don¡¯t you reject the courtyard house and stay at my ce?¡± Jin Chen said, ¡®


    We can still save some money. ¡±


    Su Hanyan picked up the key, weighed it in her hand, and said, ¡°¡±Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright, everything depends on how convenient it is for you!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    While Jin Chen was eating, the people in the office came back one after another. When they saw Su Hanyan eating lunch with Jin Chen, everyone started joking with them.


    Oh, when your girlfriend is around, the food tastes especially good, doesn¡¯t it, Dr. Jin?


    Have you guys noticed that ever since Dr. Jin¡¯s girlfriend arrived, his expression has be gentler than before! ¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are filled with the light of love!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious, so envious!¡±


    ¡°Have you guys had enough?¡± Jin Chen smiled and said, ¡± My girlfriend is shy. Don¡¯t scare her away! I¡¯m not young anymore, but I¡¯ve finally found such a treasure. If she runs away, my heart will be empty!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s sour¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked with Dr. Jin for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard him say such sweet words¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I really want to quickly find a boyfriend and


    have a sweet rtionship!¡±


    Su Hanyan realized that these doctors were very good at joking. She could not sit still anymore. She told Jin Chen and everyone else before leaving the office.


    She had nothing to do in the afternoon and did not have to go to ss at night. She was rxed today.


    She might as well prepare dinner for Jin Chen in the afternoon.


    She had promised to have dinner together tonight. She had practiced cooking at home for so long, and it was time to put it to use today.


    Su Hanyan went to the market near the hospital to buy some vegetables, as well as fresh fish and meat. When she passed by the bookstall, she also bought two novels. She brought these things directly to Jin Chen¡¯s house.


    When she entered, she saw that the room was slightly messier than usual. The bedding on the bed was not folded, the dishes in the kitchen were not washed, and there was a cup of strong tea on the coffee table. It seemed that she had stayed uptest night.


    She went to the washroom to wash her hands. She then folded Jin Chen¡¯s bedding and washed the bowls and chopsticks in the sink. After that, she washed the rice and ced it on the table for future use. Then, she carefully cut and washed the vegetables and marinated the meat in advance. The fish was peeled by someone else and could be directly put into the pot.


    She remembered her father saying that to make the fish taste good, she had to stew the fish first and soak it in the soup. After a few hours, the taste would be absorbed.


    Jin Chen loved fish.


    Then she would cook his favorite fish first!


    Su Hanyan used all her strength to cut the fish into pieces and put them into the pot. Because her knife skills were really bad, the scene looked like a murder scene. The bones and flesh of the fish were scattered everywhere.


    When the fish was ready, she went to the kitchen to wash the sweat off her face.


    She took the novel she bought and leaned back on the sofa, reading it leisurely..

 Chapter 504 - 504: So Thick-skinned (1)

    Chapter 504 - 504: So Thick-skinned (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she finished reading, she picked up her phone and called Jin Chen¡¯s office. She asked him what time he would get off work so that she could prepare dinner.


    Jin Chen said that he would go back immediately.


    Su Hanyan hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to turn the stove on and start cooking.


    On the way.


    Jin Chen was in a good mood. When he passed by a small shop near the hospital, he specially bought a few bottles of iced soda and went upstairs because he knew very well what it felt like to sweat in the kitchen in the middle of summer.


    Lu Feifan came back from work with him. When he found out that Su Hanyan was going to cook a feast at Jin Chen¡¯s house tonight, he begged her toe along.


    Jin Chen originally wanted to have a quiet meal with Lu Feifan, but Lu Feifan refused to give them a chance to be alone.


    Helpless, she could only bring him back.


    Although this kid grew up with him and was so thick-skinned!


    Su Hanyan had just put the oil into the pot when she heard someone knocking on the door. She hurriedly came out to open the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Jin Chen saw that she was sweating profusely and her hair was wet.


    He handed her the iced soda and said, ¡± Go cool down. I¡¯ll cook! ¡®


    ¡°How can that do? You¡¯ve been performing surgeries for a day. You must be tired. Go rest!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Leave the kitchen to me! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you still have me!¡± Lu Feifan forced his way through the door. ¡± You said before that your second uncle¡¯s surgery was sessful, and you would treat me to a feast. A feast that you personally cooked! How could you not remember me when you rewarded Jin Chen tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You must reward our Anesthesiologist Lu! You¡¯re a very, very important link! Come in, I¡¯ve prepared a lot of food for you guys tonight!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Good! Miss Su is so generous!¡± Lu Feifan nced at Jin Chen and snorted. ¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like someone! You won¡¯t let me eat here no matter what. You have no brotherhood at all!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re really thick-skinned!¡± Jin Chen mocked him.


    ¡°Hahahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as there¡¯s food!¡± Lu Feifanughed heartily.


    ¡°Then you guys go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and cook now¡­¡± Su Hanyan turned around and walked into the kitchen. The moment she entered, she was shocked. The oil pan was burning, and the mes were about to jump up to the roof beam. ¡± Oh my God! ¡±


    Although she was anxious, her mind was not in a mess.


    He hurriedly found a lid and covered the pot. After a series of frantic operations, he finally put out the fire.


    Fortunately, Jin Chenchen saw it. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing!


    Su Hanyan was quite fast at cooking. She waved the spat and started to cook. Soon, four dishes were cooled and two were heated. Three vegetables and three meat dishes were served.


    She even specially cooked a green bean soup to relieve the heat.


    ¡°Miss Su, your craftsmanship looks good! ¡± Lu Feifan saw that the colors of these dishes were quite nice. There were green, yellow, and green dishes. They were well matched.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to drink some today?¡± Lu Feifan rubbed his hands together. He couldn¡¯t wait.


    Jin Chen was hesitating.


    ¡°Sure, drink some!¡± Su Hanyan nudged Jin Chen¡¯s elbow and said, ¡± Take out that bottle of Remy Martin. Let¡¯s have a taste. ¡®


    Since Su Hanyan had spoken, Jin Chen had no reason not to agree. ¡°¡±Alright, then give me less.¡±


    Su Hanyan took out a bottle of wine from the cab, opened the lid, and said sadly, ¡°¡±ln a few days, you¡¯ll have to go on a business trip. You¡¯ve been away for half a year.. Take this meal as my farewell dinner for you!¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505: The Taste Is Hard to Explain (1)

    Chapter 505: The Taste Is Hard to Exin (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Miss Su, are you sad?¡± Lu Feifan teased her.


    ¡°Normal people would be sad, right?¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly.


    ¡°Then¡­Am I not a normal person?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Of course you won¡¯t be sad.¡± Jin Chen nced at him. What¡¯s there to be sad about?¡±


    ¡°You stabbed me with this knife.¡± Lu Feifan pointed at his chest. ¡± Right in my soft heart.


    ¡°You asked for it.¡± Jin Chen curled his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I admit my mistake, okay? I alone can¡¯t withstand thebined attack of the two of you! Drink, I¡¯ll drink, alright? Yo, this wine is not bad. It¡¯s even a foreign wine!¡± Lu Feifan said.


    Su Hanyan poured the wine and raised her ss. ¡®¡±Come on, I wish the two of you a bright future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Feifan smiled.


    The three people¡¯s emotions were all swallowed by the wine in front of them.


    Jin Chen never drank alcohol in the past. He had strict requirements for himself because drinking too much alcohol would damage his brain and affect his work. Therefore, he had always controlled himself.


    But today, he suddenly realized that the principles he insisted on could be broken.


    The three of them drank a few sses in a row. Jin Chen only stopped when he felt a little tipsy. As expected, his alcohol tolerance was still poor.


    ¡°Miss Su, Jin Chen and I can¡¯t hold our liquor. If you want to drink, we can¡¯t apany you. You can drink it yourself. I have to taste your cooking.¡± Lu Feifan had long wanted to try Su Hanyan¡¯s cooking. He picked up his chopsticks and reached out to pick up some food.


    He looked at the green and crispy sd and thought that it must taste good. In the end, he almost spat it out when he put it into his mouth.


    Su Hanyan watched as the expression on his face began to change. After a few changes, she stretched her neck and swallowed the pill.


    ¡°Is it very bad?¡± she asked.


    ¡°A little salty¡­However, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright ¡­¡± Lu Feifan thought that Su Hanyan might have made a mistake and that the other dishes might taste better.


    Hence, he reached out his chopsticks to other tes.


    After tasting a few dishes in a row, he felt that he had tasted all the vors of life in a short period of time. Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, astringent, and even burnt. There was also an unknown feeling when mixed together¡­


    Lu Feifan gave Su Hanyan a thumbs up. ¡°¡±Amazing, amazing!¡±


    There probably weren¡¯t many people in the world who could cook as well as Su Hanyan. At that moment, Lu Feifan felt relieved.


    Jin Chen had found a fairy-like woman who was talented and capable. This woman could go to the hall, but she couldn¡¯t go to the kitchen.


    Hehe!


    It turned out that Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t a perfect person without any ws! It made Jin Chen¡¯s heart ache less!


    ¡°It¡¯s awful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Hanyan looked at Lu Feifan with some embarrassment.


    My skills are limited. Why don¡¯t you try this fish? The taste of this fish should be good¡­¡±


    How could Lu Feifan dare to try it again? He was really afraid of the fishy smell in his mouth. ording to Su Hanyan¡¯s level of deduction, this fish probably wouldn¡¯t taste good.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not eating! I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. I¡¯ll retreat first.¡± Lu Feifan stood up and left, not even giving Su Hanyan a chance to stay.


    The taste of this dish was really hard to describe in a few words! How did Jin Chen endure it?


    Su Hanyan watched as Lu Feifan left. She picked up her chopsticks and quickly tasted so many dishes. As expected, none of them tasted good. She was a little depressed. She stood up and picked up the te to remove it.


    ¡°Stay, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Jin Chen grabbed her hand..

 Chapter 506 - 506: Like a Dream (1)

    Chapter 506: Like a Dream (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯d better not eat it. This dish is really disgusting. I can¡¯t even eat it myself. It¡¯s so unptable that I¡¯m crying!¡± Su Hanyan looked at Jin Chen, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    How embarrassing!


    He had lost a lot of face today!


    ¡°That guy is picky. Ignore him.¡± Jin Chen used his chopsticks to pick up the dishes one by one and put them into his mouth to eat slowly.


    Su Hanyan was touched.


    Her cooking was so awful, but there was still a man who was willing to eat it.


    However, it was still unptable.


    Your brain can lie to you that this dish is delicious, but your taste buds won¡¯t.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when she saw Jin Chen¡¯s expression as he ate.¡±l¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m not eating! I¡¯m taking this dish away! But we can¡¯t waste food. Think of a way to reprocess it tomorrow. Try the fish. I¡¯ve practiced this dish before. It shouldn¡¯t taste bad.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    He picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. After chewing it slowly for a while, the expression on his face immediately rxed.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡®Yes, 1 am. Try it.


    Su Hanyan carefully tasted it herself. After confirming that the taste was not bad, she let out a sigh of relief.Fortunately, she didn¡¯t cook his favorite dishes badly.


    She immediately became happy and shouted like a child,¡±Awesome, awesome! I¡¯m awesome! I thought I really didn¡¯t have any talent in cooking. It turns out that practicing more will make a difference!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chenughed.


    At this time, Lu Feifan had already gone out to eat. He only knew that Su Hanyan¡¯s cooking skills were not good, but what he did not know was that she was willing to repeatedly practice his favorite dishes for the sake of the person she loved.


    After dinner.


    Jin Chen was washing the dishes by the sink while Su Hanyan used a clean cloth to wipe the water off the bowls bit by bit. Then, she ced the bowls in the cupboard.


    Under the soft light, the two of them chatted as they worked.


    When Jin Chen handed the bowl over, he saw her head lowered and her eyes slightly lowered. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly under the light. She was extremely beautiful.


    If it was a year ago, he would still be living in depression and chaos, thinking that there would be no tomorrow after today. He would not even dare to imagine such a peaceful and happy day.


    But today, he felt like he was dreaming. The woman he liked was standing beside him, chatting and working with him. Time was leisurely and peaceful.


    This was the life he was pursuing!


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± He suddenly called out to her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan raised her head and nced at him. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You are very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She smiled.


    Jin Chen smiled and turned around to wash the dishes.


    The two of them cleaned up the house in an orderly manner. Jin Chen looked at the time and saw that it was alreadyte. It was probably past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Yan Yan, let me send you back! You¡¯ve worked hard today!¡± Jin Chen said.


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up. She stepped forward and hugged his strong waist, burying her head in his chest.¡¯Why are you still being so polite to me? Jin Chen, I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    ¡°I know. I can¡¯t bear to part with you either!¡± Jin Chen stroked her hair. ¡± Half a year. I¡¯ll be back in half a year at most! At that time, we¡¯ll get married immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home!¡± He caressed the back of her hand. ¡± You¡¯ve been busy all day and must be tired. Take a shower and rest early when you get home. ¡®


    Su Hanyan raised her head and looked at him. Her fingers caressed his cheek and slid down his throat.


    Then, she said something that made his blood boil..¡±Jin Chen, I don¡¯t want to go home tonight¡­¡¯

 Chapter 507 - 507: This Fool (1)

    Chapter 507 - 507: This Fool (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, no, no. Not going home?¡± His throat tightened.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing him stutter a little, Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡® What are you nervous about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. If you don¡¯t want to leave, then don¡¯t leave.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡® I¡¯ll go prepare the bedding for you. ¡® ¡°Alright She smiled and agreed.


    Jin Chen walked into the guest room, opened the cupboard, and took out a pillow and mattress. Just as he was about to make the bed, he heard Su Hanyan calling out to him.


    ¡°Jin Chen, how do you use the bathwater here?¡±


    Jin Chen put down the nket and walked into the bathroom. He saw Su Hanyan studying how to take a shower with the showerhead.


    ¡°I have cold water here. If you want to take a bath, I can boil some hot water for you.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already used cold water, I¡¯ll use cold water too.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°How can that do? You¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t shower with cold water. You¡¯ll catch a cold. I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s okay to be a little cold!¡± His grandfather was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. From time to time, he would pull him along to share some knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine with him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know everything, he had dabbled in some things.


    ¡°So what? I used to swim in winter¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought to herself that she wasn¡¯t that delicate. It was just a cold shower in the middle of summer, she wouldn¡¯t freeze.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either,¡± Jin Chen said domineeringly. The past is the past. You won¡¯t have such a chance in the future.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went to the kitchen and took out a thermos bottle. He poured out the hot water from the bottle and poured two basins of bathwater for Su Hanyan.¡±Go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan took a fragrant warm bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she realized that Jin Chen had arranged for her to stay in the guest room.


    ¡°That fool,¡± she shook her head helplessly.


    When she came out of the house, she saw Jin Chen sitting on the sofa in the living room and studying the academic materials in his hands. She went up to him and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m done. Why don¡¯t you go take a shower?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a shower before going to bed.¡± He had taken a shower in the hospital¡¯s bathhouse after the surgery, and he sleptfortably after taking a shower before going to bed.


    ¡°Now.¡± Su Hanyan ordered.


    Jin Chen closed his book and stood up. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Hanyan reading his information.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°I know all the words on it, but I don¡¯t know what to say when I put them together.¡± She smiled and stuck out her tongue, looking very cute.


    ¡°If you understand everything, you¡¯ll be a genius.¡± Jin Chen nced at the clock on the wall. It was gettingte. He urged her, ¡± Go and rest. You must be tired after a long day. ¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± She rested her chin on her hand and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed after reading for a while.¡± Jin Chen sat down and opened his book again.


    ¡± Then I won¡¯t sleep either. You can read. I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Su Hanyan sat down and rested her elbows on the armrest of the sofa. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at him mischievously.


    She had thought that Jin Chen would not be able to continue reading. She did not expect him to be like a monk. Hepletely ignored her and kept his head lowered as he read the contents of the book seriously.


    Su Hanyan was a little unwilling. She was a little restless. She reached out to touch his face, pulled his wet hair, and rubbed his ears from time to time with her fingers.


    Jin Chen could not ignore her even if he wanted to.


    He slowly closed the book and crooked his finger at Su Hanyan. ¡°¡±Come here.¡±


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up. She obediently got off the sofa and sat on hisp with a hint of teasing.


    In the next second, Jin Chen wrapped his arms around her waist tightly. The back of her head was sped by hisrge palm, and a scorching kissnded on her lips..

 Chapter 508 - 508: Can’t Continue (1)

    Chapter 508 - 508: Can¡¯t Continue (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan ced her hands on his shoulders and hooked them around his neck, passionately responding to his kiss. Their breaths intertwined, and they gradually became hot and hurried.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time they kissed, but it was different this time.


    Perhaps it was because Su Hanyan had some expectations in her heart, or perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want to be calm tonight and only wanted to indulge.


    This kiss was like a fire that lit her up.


    The fire was burning very brightly. She felt like she was a melting ice cream. She gradually softened in his arms, and the hand that was originally hugging his neck lost its strength.


    Sensing the change in her, Jin Chen extended his entire arm from her armpit to her back to support her body.


    Jin Chen simply flipped over and pressed her under him. He lowered his head and deepened the kiss.


    The moment Su Hanyan heard that Jin Chen was going to leave for half a year, she had decided that she would give herself to Jin Chen. Therefore, she did not want to restrain herself tonight.


    After all these days together, he felt that this man had indulged her and spoiled her. That feeling was sweet and blissful.


    She was from the 21st century, so she was not as conservative as she was now. Since she had already decided to be with him for the rest of her life, she epted him without hesitation.


    Jin Chen felt that if he continued like this, he might not be able to hold it in anymore.


    He loved the little woman in front of him too much. He liked her appearance andughter, liked her soft and smooth skin that was as white as porcin inch by inch, that slender and soft waist that was like a willow branch, and even more liked her interesting soul and every breath she took.


    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± He let go of her with difficulty


    No matter how strong his endurance was, he could not guarantee that he would not lose control in front of the woman he loved.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. She looked at Jin Chen with an intoxicated gaze, and suddenly hooked her arms around his neck. She whispered into his ear,¡±Don¡¯t endure it. Jin Chen, I want to be your real woman!¡±


    With that, her hand slid up the hem of his white shirt, feeling his firm muscles inch by inch.


    Jin Chen¡¯s mind exploded. He threw all his bottom line and rationality to the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room tonight. Jinchen, I want to share a bed with you!¡± Her words couldn¡¯t have been clearer. Jin Chen understood.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times, and a sentence came out from the depths of his throat, ¡®¡±¡®Alright, let¡¯s be together.¡±


    The night was dark and beautiful.


    The lights in the room were dim, and the wind blew in through the window, fluttering the light blue curtains. The air was hot, and the atmosphere was even hotter..

 Chapter 509 - 509: Laughable and Self-Blame (1)

    Chapter 509: Laughable and Self-me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Jin Chen felt that having a life free from illness after meeting Su Hanyan was a beautiful dream,


    Finally, the moon was in the middle of the sky.


    Jin Chen lowered his head and kissed her forehead lovingly.¡±Yan Yan, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Hanyan opened her arms to him. ¡± Hug me. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She buried her head in Jin Chen¡¯s firm chest and closed her eyes, unable to open them again. Soon, her breathing became even and long, and she fell asleep¡­


    Jin Chen was so excited that he could not fall asleep. He looked at the shockingly beautiful Han Yan in his arms, and his eyes rippled with gentleness. He pecked her lips twice and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    The next day, Su Hanyan was woken up by the heat.


    When she opened her eyes, it was alreadyte in the morning. The bright sunlight filled the entire room. She nced at the watch on the bedside table. It was already past ten in the morning.


    ¡°Heavens!¡± She eximed and immediately sat up on the bed. As soon as he got up, he let out another cry of surprise.


    His legs were weak¡­


    Jin Chen heard her cry and ran out of the kitchen. He saw her standing on the floor with her smooth legs trembling. He felt likeughing and ming himself at the same time.


    He was too ruthless.


    Her so-called self-control waspletely gone in front of her.


    ¡°Sorry, I ¡­ I really¡­¡± Su Hanyan also found it funny. Her insatiable greedst night had caused today¡¯s awkwardness, right?


    ¡°My bad.¡± He bent down and gently carried her to the sofa in the living room. ¡± Wait here, breakfast will be ready soon. ¡®


    When Jin Chen came to her with the porridge and side dishes, Su Hanyan asked him, ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t you at work? By the way, are there no surgeries today? Don¡¯t you need to do ward rounds?¡±


    ¡°There was originally.¡± he said.


    ¡°And then?¡± Su Hanyan sat cross-legged on the sofa and ate the porridge with her head lowered.


    ¡°Then I took leave. I¡¯m not going to do anything today. I¡¯ll stay and take care of you.¡± he said.


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a bright smile. ¡®¡±¡®Then I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll take leave if I need to, and I¡¯ll ignore if I need to. I¡¯ll stay with you today.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen caressed her hair. ¡± You eat. I¡¯ll go clean up the room. ¡® Su Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    Su Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    Jin Chen put away the thin nket andid the pillow t. Just as he was about to straighten the bedsheet, he saw the blooming red plum blossoms and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Yan Yan, you are my wife!


    That day, the two of them stayed at home, eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating to replenish their exhausted physical strength.


    At night, it was as if she did not know how to be satisfied and did the most intimate thing between a man and a woman¡­


    On the morning of the third day, Jin Chen had to go to work.


    He had to sort out the information. He would be flying to the academic exchange meeting soon. He couldn¡¯t be careless at work. No matter how much he missed the gentleness she brought, he couldn¡¯t let himself indulge


    anymore..

 Chapter 510 - 510: Tsk, Silly Girl

    Chapter 510: Tsk, Silly Girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She had a lot of things to do.


    She had to attend sses at night, trante during the day, and worry about the cram school. Moreover, her second uncle was hospitalized, so she had toe over from time to time to check on him.


    Su Hanyan returned to her cram school and saw Su Lian at the entrance. She was carrying a bag of flour into the school under the hot sun.


    ¡°Lianlian.¡± Su Hanyan called out to her, ¡± Why don¡¯t you let Third Brother carry it for you? ¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself. I used to do farm work at home.¡± She wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    ¡°Be careful of getting a heatstroke on such a hot day. Come, let me help you carry it. ¡± Su Hanyan said as she reached out to help her carry the flour.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± Su Lian waved her hands repeatedly. When her gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s neck, she noticed a small bruise. ¡± Sister, what happened to your neck? ¡± What the ¡­ Blue?¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned, and her face slowly turned red. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s fine. I identally touched it. Since you don¡¯t need my help, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Looking at Su Hanyan¡¯s back as she walked away, Su Lian couldn¡¯t understand why she had touched her neck.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiuhe was sent over to help Su Lian sell buns.


    She satzily on the stool as if she had not woken up.


    After Su Lian finished selling the buns, she came over and asked Su Xiuhe,¡±Sister, under what circumstances do you think your neck will be bruised?¡±


    ¡°Bruised neck? Are you dreaming?¡± Su Xiuhe nced at her.


    ¡°I saw a bruise on sister Yanyan¡¯s neck today. She said she touched it¡­l¡¯ve been thinking about this matter. Why ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Xiu He started tough at her.¡¯You¡¯re really stupid! You don¡¯t know anything! That Yan Yan has a man. When she has a man, he will kiss her neck until it turns green¡­¡±


    Su Lian was already 18 years old and no longer a child. She was originally in a daze about this matter, but after Su Xiuhe said this, her face turned red.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Come over and I¡¯ll tell you about it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s going on when you meet a man in the future.¡± She moved closer to Su Lian¡¯s ear and began to tell her.


    As Su Lian listened, her face turned red.


    Sis, I¡¯m not listening anymore. I¡¯m going to sell buns, ¡± she said shyly without


    looking at Su Xiuhe.


    ¡°Tsk, silly girl.¡± Su Xiuhe fanned herself with her handkerchief.


    As Su He sold the buns, she felt sad.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she thought about how Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw had already had such an intimate rtionship with Yan Yan, her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    She slowly took the money and stuffed the buns into the paper bag. It was as if her strength had been sucked away.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Give me two trays of buns!¡± A familiar voice rang out.


    Su Lian looked up and saw the strange man again.


    ¡°Oh, you want steamed buns? Okay!¡± Su Lian hurriedly packed two trays of buns for him. She picked up her notebook and deducted another two yuan from it.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you money!¡± the man said.


    This time, Su Lian looked up and saw the man hand over a 50-yuan bill.


    She immediately panicked. This is too big. Moreover, you still have a bnce previously. You don¡¯t have to save it anymore!¡±


    ¡°I told you to take it.¡± Jin Bin looked at her red cheeks and her eyes that were as easily frightened as a deer. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces..

 Chapter 511 - 511: Other Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 511 - 511: Other Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, no, no. No, I can¡¯t take it. I definitely can¡¯t take it!¡± Su Lian waved her hand repeatedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Just take it when I tell you to. Who wouldn¡¯t want the money after seeing it?¡± Jin Bin insisted on giving the money to Su Lian.


    Su Lian refused no matter what, and the two of them began to pull and tug.


    Jin Bin grabbed Su Lian¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. His gaze wantonly wandered across her face. ¡°Be good and take it.¡±


    This was the first time Su Lian¡¯s hand was grabbed by a man. Her face immediately turned red. She hurriedly tried to break free, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me¡­¡±


    Su Xiuhe watched from afar for a while before she got up from the stool and jogged over. She took the money from Jin Chen¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°¡±l¡¯m her biological sister. I can take the money.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡± Su Lian panicked and pushed Jin Bin¡¯s hand away. She went forward to snatch the money from Su Xiuhe¡¯s hand. ¡± This is the customer¡¯s money. You can¡¯t take it! ¡±


    ¡°Lianlian, are you stupid? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that the customer likes to eat your buns? Since they are willing to pay first, just take it. In the future, just sell a few buns to them every day.¡± Su Xiuhe said as she poked her forehead.


    ¡°Listen to your sister.¡± Jin Bin took the bun, opened the car door, and got in.


    Seeing that the car had driven away and returned in less than five minutes, Jin Bin rolled down the window and suddenly said to Su Lian,¡±My name is Jin Bin. What¡¯s yours?¡±


    Before Su Lian could answer, Su Xiuhe answered for her, ¡°Her name is Su Lian, and my name is Xiu He.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    As soon as Jin Bin left, Su Lian became angry with Su Xiuhe.¡±Sis, what are you doing? In the future, when I sell buns, can you not interfere?¡±


    ¡°I just think you¡¯re stupid!¡± Su Xiuhe rubbed the 50rge bills in her hand, wishing she could stuff them into her pocket.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take this money. You have to treat Dad¡¯s illness.¡± Su Lian snatched the money over and stuffed it into her pocket. ¡± Sis, let me tell you. Some people¡¯s money can be taken, but some people¡¯s money can¡¯t be taken. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, you Imow this?¡± Su Lian was not stupid. The way Jin Bin looked at her was so obvious. How could she not understand?


    Jin¡­Jin Bin?


    Why did she have the same surname as Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw?


    It¡¯s hard ¡­ Could they be family?


    ¡°That man likes you at first nce, and you took advantage of the opportunity he gave you? To put it bluntly, once our dad recovers, he¡¯ll have to be discharged and go home. Do you think a girl from the mountains can continue to live in the city? He was simply daydreaming! If you ask me, you should seize the opportunity to marry a man from the city so that you can stay in the city.¡± Su Xiuhe gave her a warning.


    This time, she was extremely happy toe to the city. Everything she saw was novel.


    It was an eye-opener for her. She did not want to go back to the vige and deal with those men who dug in the soil every day. However, she did not have the chance now. If she had the chance, she would definitely seize it and stay in the city.


    Su Lian suddenly felt conflicted.


    Yes, she had to go back to the vige! If she left, wouldn¡¯t she not be able to see Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw? But ¡­ If she didn¡¯t leave, what was the use? Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw was still Sister Yanyan¡¯s man.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Xiuhe pushed her when she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Look after the bun stall. I¡¯ll go inside and steam a few more trays.¡± After saying that, Su Lian turned around and left..

 Chapter 512 - 512: Marriage Registration (1)

    Chapter 512 - 512: Marriage Registration (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen had been preparing for the academic conference for the past two days. Su Hanyan had also been staying at Jin Chen¡¯s ce at night, living a life of their own.


    Seeing that he had to leave early the day after tomorrow, and the leaders of the unit had to give him and Feifan a private practice tomorrow night, he only had time tonight. He had to go home and say goodbye to his grandparents.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t go because she had sses tonight, so she could only ask Jin Chen to send her his regards.


    Jin Chen returned to his grandparents ¡®house and told them about his trip to a remote mountain vige for medical assistance the day after tomorrow. Old Madam Jin could not help but cry.


    ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯te back day after day, and you¡¯re leaving now. Your grandfather and I are the only ones left at home. We¡¯re all alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Isn¡¯t there still Yanyan? She said that she woulde over to apany you when she¡¯s free.¡± Jin Chenforted Jin Yan as if he was coaxing a child.


    Old Mrs. Han wiped her tears and thought of Jin Chen¡¯s marriage. ¡°¡±By the way, you¡¯ll be gone for at least half a year, right? Then your marriage is on hold?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not hold the wedding for the time being.¡±


    ¡°How can that do? Another half a year? Aren¡¯t you afraid that once you leave, Yanyan will follow someone else?¡± Jin Shujing interrupted.


    ¡°What are you thinking, old man? I don¡¯t think Yan Yan is that kind of child!¡± Jin Yan trusted Su Hanyan very much. From the first day she met this girl, a deep trust had been established.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve thought about it. Other thaning over to have a meal with you and your parents tonight, I also want to get the marriage certificate with Yanyan.¡± he said.


    ¡°This is good, I agree!¡± Jin Yan patted Jin Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡± This girl is a


    good girl. You like her so much that you can¡¯t miss her. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± From the night he took her, he had thought about it. Although he could not give her a wedding for the time being, he could at least get a marriage certificate. That way, the two of them would be legally married.


    Their rtionship was protected by the country¡¯sws, which was more secure than anything else.


    Jin Shujing nodded repeatedly, but he was still somewhat regretful. ¡°¡®We¡¯re married, but you¡¯ve been gone for half a year. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold my great-grandson this year!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled at Grandma and said, ¡°¡±Grandma, there¡¯s something else I need to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with Grandma?¡±


    ¡°During the half a year that I¡¯ve been gone, you should pay more attention to Yan Yan¡¯s situation. If she has ¡­ Then let her move in. Take care of her for a period of time ¡­¡±


    ¡°I have it¡­What?¡± Jin Yan was stunned for a moment before she understood what was going on. She was so happy that her face turned into a flower. ¡± Look at me, an olddy, I¡¯m so stupid! Don¡¯t worry, if Yanyan gets pregnant, Grandma will take care of her personally. She will definitely take good care of her body!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    They had not taken any protective measures these few days. It was very likely that they had a child. Since he wanted her, he would take responsibility for her life.


    Jin Shujing excitedly pped his thigh. You actually did it without saying a word!¡±


    ¡°Be good to Yan Yan. She¡¯s your wife now and a member of the Jin family.¡± Jin Yan reminded her repeatedly, afraid that her grandson would mistreat her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect her with my life.¡± Jin Chen said casually.


    When Jin Chen returned home after dinner, Su Hanyan had already finished her sses. She was helping him pack his clothes and luggage.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I have something to tell you.¡± Jin Chen ced the household register in front of her. ¡± Let¡¯s go register our marriage tomorrow.. ¡°

 Chapter 513 - 513: No Relationship (1)

    Chapter 513 - 513: No Rtionship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Did you go back to get your household register today?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned.


    ¡°There is a reason for this.¡± he said.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. It¡¯s not toote to wait for you to return. I can wait for so long¡­¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Jin Chen got up and hugged her. He rested his chin on her shoulder and whispered into her ear, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t wait. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away halfway. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with a bitter look.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that if ¡­¡±


    ¡°What if?¡±


    Jin Chen ced his hand on her t abdomen. ¡°¡±lf there is already a little life here, an unmarried girl like you will be pointed at by others. With a marriage contract, you can also shut up everyone. Yan Yan, let¡¯s get married.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. This man really thought too much.


    He had even considered this.


    Instead, she thought too little.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get married. We¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± She agreed.


    The next day.


    Su Hanyan rushed back to the Su family¡¯s residence early in the morning to get the household register. When Su Dajiang heard that his younger daughter was getting married, he didn¡¯t have any objections and happily gave her the household register.


    When Wei Guiqin heard that Su Hanyan was about to get married, the Jin family didn¡¯t even give her a betrothal gift, and the wedding was even more distant, she immediately refused.


    ¡°Yan Yan, how rich is the Smith family? He didn¡¯t even give them a betrothal gift and let them get married? This is clearly looking down on our Su family!


    You can¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m marrying Jin Chen, not a betrothal gift. Besides, I don¡¯t care about the betrothal gift! Don¡¯t get involved in my matters. Take care of your own body.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything else. She stuffed the household register into her bag and walked out.


    ¡°You ¡­ Why are you so selfish? You¡¯re married, but your family hasn¡¯t received a single cent of the betrothal gift. Your third brother isn¡¯t married yet. Do you n to let him be a bachelor for the rest of his life like your third uncle?¡± Wei Guiqin got up from the bed and shouted.


    ¡°So you still want to sell me?¡± Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and smiled at her. ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I will decide my own marriage, and whether I want the betrothal gift or not is also up to me. Even if I give a betrothal gift, it¡¯s for myself. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of thought. If you¡¯re looking for trouble, I can¡¯t do anything about it! I¡¯m getting married today. I have to go. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± Su Hanyan left happily with the household register.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, they saw Third Uncle Su Dashan sweeping the floor with a limp. The two of them greeted each other awkwardly.


    ¡°Third Uncle, her words are unpleasant. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Su Hanyan exined kindly.


    ¡°Your mother is telling the truth. I¡¯m indeed a bachelor¡­Not very capable¡­


    You¡¯re getting married today. Third Uncle doesn¡¯t have anything to give you¡­¡± As Su Dashan spoke, he fumbled around in his pocket for a long time and took out five yuan. ¡± You can use this money to buy a gift ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Su Hanyan was too embarrassed to ept his money. He was the poorest person in the Su family.


    ¡°Are youining that Third Uncle is poor? This is Third Uncle¡¯s gift. Take it. ¡± Su Dashan stuffed the money into Su Hanyan¡¯s hands. ¡± Don¡¯t worry about it. Although Third Uncle is poor, he has money to live. The army sends me money every year. Even if I don¡¯t work, I won¡¯t starve to death.


    He was a retired veteran.


    He had injured his leg during a mission, so he chose to retire and go home..

 Chapter 514 - 514: You Take Care of It (1)

    Chapter 514 - 514: You Take Care of It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since Third Uncle had already said so much, Su Hanyan epted it as a token of his appreciation. She looked at the simple single bed under the tree and said, ¡°Third Uncle,e and stay at my school tonight. I have plenty of space there!¡±


    ¡°No need, don¡¯t go through so much trouble.¡± Su Dashan waved his hand and started sweeping again.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. The weather forecast says it¡¯s going to rain tonight. You can¡¯t sleep here at all. You can sleep at my school and watch the door for me at night.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you, Yan Yan.¡± Su Dashan epted her kindness.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°I wish you a happy wedding!¡±


    Su Hanyan took the household register and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Jin Chen to get their wedding photos. In this day and age, wedding photos weren¡¯t just two small red books, but a piece of paper that looked like a student¡¯s certificate.


    Looking at the marriage certificate, Su Hanyan felt that something was missing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture together and hang it up, shall we?¡± he asked Jin Chen. Don¡¯t you have to take a photo with the couple when you get married?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    After leaving the photo studio, Jin Chen drove Su Hanyan¡¯s things out of the courtyard house and moved them all into his own ce.


    The couple went to a restaurant outside for lunch to celebrate their marriage.


    When they got home, Jin Chen opened the cab and emptied out everything inside. He ced his house book, car keys, passbooks, and savings from all these years in front of Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Wife, these things are all yours in the future. You¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Are you handing over the power?¡± Su Hanyan fiddled with his passbook and looked at the numbers on it. It really wasn¡¯t old or young.


    ¡°I¡¯m already yours. Why do you care about these worldly possessions?¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. There¡¯s a set of keys locked in my school safe. It¡¯s a house assigned to me by the unit. It hasn¡¯t been renovated! Actually, I have a house too!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite powerful. Many people might not even get a house in their lifetime, but you¡¯re so young and you¡¯ve already gotten one!¡± Jin Chen praised her.


    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s keep this house. In a few decades, it will be sold at a sky-high price!¡± Su Hanyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded happily.


    After the couple got their marriage certificate, they only spent one night being intimate before Jin Chen set off for the social gathering.


    After that, he went directly to support the medical construction in the mountain area.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s days alone had returned to normal. However, even though it was dull, he was not lonely at all. He was busy with work, study, and some other trivial matters.


    This Friday.


    Su Hanyan went to attend sses at the night university. When she arrived, she saw that Teacher Wu had not entered the ssroom but was standing at the door.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, I¡¯m notte today, am I?¡± Su Hanyan subconsciously nced at


    her watch. There were still five minutes before ss started, so she wasn¡¯t consideredte.


    ¡°With your level, it¡¯s not a problem for you to skip ss.¡± Teacher Wuughed.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Didn¡¯t you say so? Even if you know it, you have toe to the lecture. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be given a graduation certificate!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you remember. I¡¯m waiting for you here because I have something else to say. Come with me. ¡± Teacher Wu led her further away from the ssroom and took out an envelope from his pocket. ¡± This is the fee for your trantion of the manuscript.


    Su Hanyan took it and pinched it. It felt good and it was bulging. The sry should be quite high.¡±Thank you, Teacher Wu. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal another day!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I have another important matter to discuss with you.¡±


    Teacher Wu said..

 Chapter 515 - 515: Participating in the Selection (1)

    Chapter 515: Participating in the Selection (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Something important? What¡¯s so important?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who works at a radio and television station. As English has be more and more important in China in recent years, people¡¯s enthusiasm for learning English has also increased. But you also know that our country¡¯s education level is still backward. Some poor children in remote mountainous areas don¡¯t even have a qualified English teacher to teach them. Therefore, it can be considered as responding to the call of the country. They n to start a radio program.¡±


    Su Hanyan immediately knew that this program had something to do with


    English. ¡°¡±Are we going to do a program like English for the new semester?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He asked me if I had any suitable teachers or professors in this university to rmend.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not qualified enough?¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough education, but your level is very high. I rmended you to the radio station! There¡¯s an interview this Sunday morning at nine o¡¯clock. If you¡¯re willing, I hope you can give it a try.¡± Teacher Wu said. Su Hanyan agreed without hesitation. ¡°¡±l¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to prepare well this Saturday, because you really have a lot ofpetitors. I rmended a few very high-level teachers and students who are about to graduate to go together. In the end, it will depend on your ability.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Hanyan was confident in herself.


    On Saturday, Su Hanyan stayed at home and prepared for the day. On Sunday, she set off at seven in the morning.


    She was happy to participate in such a program. If she was sessful in the interview, her voice would spread to the corners of the country and she could use her learning experience and secret manuals to teach everyone.


    If he failed, it would be a good experience.


    People always had to walk towards the top.


    Even if he wanted to be a salted fish, he had to be a salted fish with dreams!


    When Su Hanyan arrived at the broadcasting station building, she realized that many people had already arrived at the scene.


    Her seat was considered to be at the back of the line.


    There were quite a number of people here. Su Hanyan felt that other than the people rmended by Teacher Wu, there should be other people who had obtained the news from other channels.


    Since that was the case, she decided to wait in line for the interview.


    Su Hanyan was in the queue and was slowly moving forward with the queue.


    She heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw Yan Yi behind her.


    She actually came for the interview?


    That¡¯s right¡­


    After all, if the show was done well, the person who made the show could be a well-known celebrity in the country. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing?


    Yan Yi also didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan toe over.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies. I can meet you everywhere!¡± She smiled and spoke softly, but the words she said were not pleasant to the ears.


    Ever since she was deeply provoked by Su Hanyan at Jin Bin¡¯s dance hall, she had been unable to recover for many days. When she saw Su Hanyan, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed twice by a knife.


    ¡°What a coincidence, me too. You can¡¯t see the people you meet, but you can meet the people you don¡¯t want to see every few days.¡± Su Hanyan also smiled at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I mean whatever you mean!¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you really think you¡¯re a dish! You¡¯re only able to make me look at you more because you¡¯re with Jin Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for this, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to let me take a look. In other words, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Yan


    Yi began to attack verbally..

 Chapter 516 - 516: Sense of Superior

    Chapter 516: Sense of Superior


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You look so ugly when you¡¯re angry out of humiliation!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡± You have a pretty good skin for nothing, but the heart hidden under that skin is really ugly! The ancients said that appearancees from the heart. It¡¯s not wrong at all.¡±


    The two of them quarreled, causing the people in the queue to cast curious gazes at them.


    Yan Yi felt that she had lost face and was a little embarrassed.¡±She¡¯s just a female worker from a factory. She hasn¡¯t even studied for a few days, yet she¡¯s here to show off her words?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Su Hanyan smiled at her and said unhurriedly, ¡± It¡¯s precisely because I haven¡¯t studied for a long time that I can be a trantor for foreign guests, but you can¡¯t. I¡¯m someone who hasn¡¯t been in school for a few days. Jin Chen likes me, but you don¡¯t. You can¡¯t evenpare to someone like me who hasn¡¯t even studied for a few days. I really don¡¯t know where your sense of superiorityes from!¡±


    Yan Yi choked.


    The only reason she could attack Su Hanyan was because of her identity.


    However, this wave of verbal attacks was easily resolved by Su Hanyan. She hated him so much that she gritted her teeth, but she still had to maintain her demeanor in front of others.


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Yan Yi exhaled deeply. ¡± It¡¯s too demeaning! ¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m toozy to argue with you.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    The two of them stopped arguing, and the team quieted down. The onlookers also withdrew their gazes.


    ¡°Yan Yi! Which one of you is Yan Yi?¡± At this moment, a staff member came out of the house with a rmendation letter in his hand and shouted outside.


    ¡°I am!¡± Yan Yi raised her hand.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The staff waved at her. ¡± I heard that you came back from studying abroad, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to United Kingdom to study.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve always wanted someone who can speak English with pure pronunciation. It¡¯s best if they¡¯ve studied abroad! It just so happens that someone rmended you. Our station head specifically asked to see you.¡± the staff member said.


    When the people in the queue heard that Yan Yi had returned from studying in United Kingdom and was summoned by the station head, they immediately cast envious gazes at Yan Yi. ¡°I came back from studying abroad¡­¡± ¡°Then we have no chance at all, right?¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯re in danger ¡­¡±


    Yan Yi heard the discussions of the others, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile as she walked through the door with her head held high.


    ¡°You¡¯re the oral English teacher hired by the foreignnguage university, right?¡± The general manager stood up when he saw Yan Yi.


    ¡°Hello, Station Head. I am Yan Yi.¡± She took the initiative to shake hands with the station head.


    ¡°I heard about your situation. Our station needs talents like you! This time, if we want to start a new program, we need people who are pure in speaking to do the program. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe and show us?


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The Station Head picked up an English manuscript and handed it to Yan Yi.¡±You¡¯re here to give it to Nian Nian? Let us hear this authentic British ent!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Reading aloud and daily speaking was not a problem for Yan Yi. After all, she had lived abroad for a few years, so dailymunication was not a problem at all.


    Her pronunciation was naturally much better than the others, and the moment she spoke, it stunned the general manager¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡± The station head took the lead in pping.


    Yan Yi received affirmation and a smile appeared on her face.¡±So, I passed the test?¡±


    ¡°Then do you know some grammar knowledge? For example, how do we say the correct English sentences when English is different from our Chinese?¡± ¡°Of course. You can test me!¡± Yan Yi was confident.


    This was not easy to test.. The station head felt that Yan Yi was a top student who had studied abroad, so he gave up and asked her,¡±Did you bring the graduation certificate from abroad?¡±

 Chapter 517 - 517: Lowering the Level (1)

    Chapter 517 - 517: Lowering the Level (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I brought it.¡± Yan Yi opened her bag and took out two certificates. ¡± This is my graduation certificate from a university in our country and the certificate for studying abroad.


    After the general manager finished reading it, he expressed his satisfaction.


    After all, it was rare to be able to get into university these days, let alone those who had studied abroad. That was even more extraordinary.


    ¡°Sir, do you have any other questions or requests?¡± Yan Yi kept her certificate. ¡°No, I¡¯m Quite satisfied with vour situation! You should be able to receive the notification in about a day or two!¡± the station head said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Yan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up. Before she left, she suddenly thought of Su Hanyan who was still waiting in line outside for the interview, so she said, ¡± Station Head, how many hosts are we looking for for for this English program? ¡±


    ¡°One. We n to do this program on Tuesdays and Thursday every week! Therefore, there was no need for too many people! Quality is the most important, not quantity.¡±


    ¡°Then is the education background important for the host interview?¡± Yan Yi asked again.


    The Station Head nodded and said affirmatively,¡±That¡¯s a must!¡± You can¡¯t just randomlye for an interview, right? Even if youe for an interview, you can¡¯t do English without a high degree.¡±


    ¡°So academic qualifications are also a threshold for the interview, right?¡± Yan Yi asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is a necessary threshold.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± When Yan Yi heard this, she felt very happy. She immediately said to the station head, ¡± There is a female worker called Su Hanyan standing in the line for the interview outside. She has learned English for a few days and her pronunciation is not bad. ¡± However, she was a factory worker! I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll lower the level of the show.¡±


    The Station Head immediately understood what Yan Yi meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Our show is a very serious one. This program has a very important mission. We have to be strict and there must not be any problems. Therefore, we definitely won¡¯t use people with low academic qualifications who don¡¯t have this ability!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Yan Yi walked out of the interview room, she was in a particrly happy mood.


    Wasn¡¯t Su Hanyan proud?


    Next, she would see what Su Hanyan had to be proud of. For someone with a low education level like her, it was impossible for her to interview for the radio station¡¯s English supporter program.


    After Yan Yi came out, the interview was suspended.


    The general manager brought a few staff members to discuss whether they should continue with the interview.


    ¡°I think since so many people are here, we should still listen, right?¡±


    ¡°Station Head, I also think it¡¯s better to listen. Even if it¡¯s just a rough listen, what if someone can speak better than this teacher?¡±


    ¡°Listen to what you¡¯re saying. This was an oral English teacher from a foreignnguage university. He was highly educated and had experience studying abroad. No matter from which aspect, he was very outstanding! Isn¡¯t this the person we want? I think the people at the back of the queue don¡¯t need to interview. It¡¯s not good to waste everyone¡¯s time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the station head.¡±


    ¡°What the Station Head said makes sense. I just feel that since he¡¯s already here and he was rmended by Teacher Wu, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he doesn¡¯t go for an interview ¡­¡±


    Everyone expressed their opinions.


    ¡°I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Teacher Wu from the University of Foreign Studies is my friend. I have to give him face.. Come, let the people behinde in!¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518: A Chance to Prove Yourself (1)

    Chapter 518 - 518: A Chance to Prove Yourself (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The candidates rmended by Teacher Wu all went into the house after receiving the notice from the staff. The others queued for half a day in vain and were dismissed.


    Su Hanyan followed him into the interview room. She was given a script in her hand. She nced at it briefly and then waited for him to read it aloud.


    There were more than ten people in front of her, but Su Hanyan didn¡¯t recognize them.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s begin. One by one!¡± The general manager spoke.


    Therefore, those who participated in the interview began to read the script in their hands. Some were eliminated after reading one or two sentences, while some were eliminated after reading half of the script. When it came to Su Hanyan, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to read it.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s interview. Everyone, go back and wait for the notice.¡± The general manager stood up and said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Hanyan saw that she had waited in line for a long time, but she didn¡¯t even have a chance to show off. She protested, ¡± Station Head, I haven¡¯t even started studying yet! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to read it. I already have a candidate.¡± the station head said.


    ¡°You have a candidate, but I think you should listen to me finish reading. I¡¯m also here for an interview. I waited in line for half a day and didn¡¯t even get a chance to read aloud. This is unfair to me! Besides, you didn¡¯t even listen to me. How do you know that I didn¡¯t read well?¡± Su Hanyan said.


    The staff looked at each other andmunicated with their eyes.


    Everyone felt that this woman was quite bold, but they didn¡¯t know how good she was.


    ¡°You have guts. Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. What¡¯s your name?¡± The general manager admired this bold girl and gave her another chance.


    ¡°Su Hanyan.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, the general manager immediately waved his hand.¡±l think you should forget it. I heard that you¡¯re an employee from a factory, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. When she heard this, she knew that Yan Yi must have said something to the general manager during the interview just now. Otherwise, the general manager wouldn¡¯t have directly brought up the issue of academic qualifications.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our program is broadcast to the majority of students. It teaches everyone to learn English through the broadcast. We have a condition during the interview, and that is that your academic qualifications must meet the requirements. First of all, you don¡¯t have any academic qualifications, so you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°So, education is more important than ability?¡± Su Hanyan asked directly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. However, in terms of academics, it¡¯s true that people with higher academic qualifications know more than those with lower academic qualifications!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Station Head, please give me a chance. I will prove myself to you!¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    Su Hanyan immediately picked up the script and spoke in fluent English. Her ent was naturally very standard.


    The staff was stunned.


    A female worker from a factory had such a high standard?


    The general manager was also stunned by this English. It was indeed not inferior to the university teacher from before.


    ¡°Do you think I can do it?¡± Su Hanyan asked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but ..


    ¡°Are you still worried about your academic qualifications? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re still afraid that my ability isn¡¯t up to par, right? This way, I can show off everything I know. Not only do I know English, but I also know American English. Moreover, I have my own specialized English tuition school, and the students I teach are not bad either! Last year, the Beijing Daily even published a piece of news. It mentioned that a female worker in the tow factory was working as a trantor. That female worker was me!¡±


    Su Hanyan told him everything that could prove her ability in one breath.


    ¡°Is that you?¡± The general manager also knew about this news. At that time, he felt that this female worker was not simple.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, are you still considering your academic qualifications?¡±


    ¡°How about this? Do you dare topete with that college oral English teacher called Yan Yi?¡± The Station Head pondered for a moment and said.. The winner, I won¡¯t stick to one style!¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519: A showdown (1)

    Chapter 519: A showdown (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Competition?


    Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. I will use my strength to prove myself!¡±


    Seeing how determined she was, the general manager thought to himself,This Su Hanyan might really have some skills. With the mentality of being responsible for the show, he asked the staff to contact Yan Yi again.


    ¡°Teacher Yan has already agreed toe. Let¡¯s wait here for a while.¡± the station head said.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After the program ended, the radio station colleagues heard that the station was going to start a new program. However, two candidates had been selected, and the Station Head had decided to let the two candidates have a live match. Hence, everyone crowded into the room to watch.


    The general manager didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he weed everyone to watch thepetition.


    It was always good to have one more judge.


    Yan Yi had just returned home when she received a call and rushed over. When she heard that Su Hanyan wanted topete with her, she came over to ept the challenge.


    She really didn¡¯t believe this. She was a top student who graduated from university and came back from studying abroad. How could she not be able to defeat a factory worker?


    Thest time she was a trantor, Su Hanyan had indeed outdone her, but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t do it. However, the English in the factory involved some professional terms. She had agreed in a hurry and hadn¡¯t done her homework in advance, so Su Hanyan had been in the limelight.


    If she had put a little more effort into it, Su Hanyan would never have had the chance to be in the limelight.


    Education represented everything.


    Su Hanyan had graduated from a technical secondary school. How high could her standard be?


    When Yan Yi arrived, she saw that the house was already surrounded by many people.


    ¡°Sir, I heard that there¡¯s going to be apetition, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m really sorry, Teacher Yan. Our program can only ept one person, but this Su Hanyan¡¯s standard is indeed not low. Therefore, we want you topete. The winner will be our target for admission this time!¡± the station head exined.


    ¡°Station Head, isn¡¯t there a requirement for academic qualifications for the host selection? Su Hanyan doesn¡¯t have the qualifications. I feel that if you don¡¯t set your own requirements, shouldn¡¯t you abide by them?¡± Yan Yi asked with a smile.


    ¡°The requirement for academic qualifications is because people usually feel that people with higher academic qualifications must have very strong abilities and knowledge! But this doesn¡¯t suit me! Yan Yi, the Station Head had said that he would not stick to one style and demote talents! If your level is really high, then you don¡¯t have to be afraid topete with me!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Afraid of you? Not to that extent! Isn¡¯t it just apetition? Come on!¡± Yan Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t lower her head and admit defeat. She chose to ept the challenge.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a test, why don¡¯t we take aprehensive test?¡± The station head asked the staff to take two sets of test papers from their hands and distributed them to Yan Yi and Su Hanyan.


    He had asked someone to prepare this test paper when Yan Yi came over.


    ¡°Test papers?¡± Yan Yi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The test papers in their hands included listening, dictation, grammar, and readingprehension! I¡¯ll give the two of you 30 minutes to answer! The two of you should be fine, right?¡±


    Yan Yi and Su Hanyan agreed.


    The countdown began, and the two of them quickly entered the state of answering questions.


    Su Hanyan never dreamed that she would take an English exam like a student. However, the questions on the exam paper were not a problem for her. As soon as she received the paper, she quickly began to review the questions and answer them.


    She finished the paper in less than fifteen minutes. Looking at Yan Yi again, her speed wasn¡¯t slow either, just a little slower than hers..

 Chapter 520 - 520: Losing Face (1)

    Chapter 520: Losing Face (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them handed in their papers very quickly.


    Everyone eximed in amazement. This speed was really not ordinary! The normal time for a paper was one hour. They were given 30 minutes because they considered that both of them were very good, so they shortened the time to answer the paper.


    In the end, the two of them still handed in their papers much earlier.


    The station head personally gave the two of them the answers. When the two answers came out, Su Hanyan got all the answers right, and Yan Yi got one question wrong.


    It was a grammar question.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Yi asked confidently.


    ¡°Su Hanyan is right. Teacher Yan, you missed a question!¡± The general manager also felt that this result was a little unbelievable.


    ¡°How is that possible? Are you guys mistaken?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Su Hanyan be better than her?


    ¡°You are wrong. This is a grammar question. You have made a mistake in your grammar. Back then, when you received the foreign delegation in the factory, you used this sentence pattern. At that time, you made a mistake in the English trantion.¡± Su Hanyan remembered it clearly.


    Yan Yi¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly.


    She felt humiliated. A teacher of spoken English at the Institute of Foreign Language was no match for a female worker who had resigned from a factory.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We still have another round of tests. Since it¡¯s an English broadcast, I¡¯ll definitely have to exin it to everyone. Then, the two of you can give a lecture to our colleagues and see who¡¯s more eptable!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Su Hanyan can go first.¡± Yan Yi pointed at Su Hanyan and asked her to start first.


    She did not have much experience in lecturing. Su Hanyan was from a cram school, so she should have taught her students before, so she wanted to hear how Su Hanyan taught.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t mind. True gold was not afraid of fire. She had the real ability, so the order didn¡¯t matter.


    The director gave the two of them a few grammar questions and asked them to exin them. The other employees acted as listeners to cooperate with the two of them.


    Su Hanyan was experienced, so she could answer the questions with ease. In order to make it easier for the students to understand English, she thought of many ways to help them understand. Now, she could put those umted experiences to use very quickly. She exined the profound in simple terms and quickly helped everyone understand it clearly.


    After that, she led everyone to do a few more practice sessions to consolidate their strength, and her ss was considered to be over.


    After Yan Yi saw the grammar question, she was stunned for a moment. She had no problemmunicating in English in the past few years when she was abroad, but she was only limited to dailymunication.


    She was not good at English grammar.


    This was her shoring, and it waspletely exposed in this trial lecture.


    After this round ofpetition, it was clear who was better.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Teacher Yan! I think Su Hanyan is more suitable to be the host of this show! I¡¯ve made youe here for nothing this time. If there¡¯s a chance next time, let¡¯s cooperate again.¡± The station head immediately made a decision and hired Su Hanyan as the host of this show.


    Yan Yi¡¯s face immediately fell.


    She had once again lost the battle with Su Hanyan. This made her very ufortable and she could not ept this reality.


    However, she could not re up in front of so many people.


    She could only grit her teeth and swallow it. She still had to endure it and put on a very gentlemanly appearance in front of everyone.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± She acted naturally and generously as she reached out her hand to Su Hanyan.. ¡± You¡¯ve been visited by the Goddess of Luck! I hope you can bring us a good show in the future!¡±

 Chapter 521 - 521: Not A Taste (1)

    Chapter 521 - 521: Not A Taste (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan held her hand and smiled at her. ¡®¡±You said something wrong. I didn¡¯t get lucky. I won with my own ability. As for a good show, I will naturally do my best!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± The station head took the lead in pping. ¡± Our show will officially start broadcasting this week. We¡¯ll try it out and see how it goes! ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Yan Yi walked out of the broadcasting building, feeling stifled in her heart.


    Her life had been smooth sailing for more than 20 years, but ever since she met Su Hanyan, her entire life hadpletely changed.<div>


    She seemed to be aplete failure, and she could not ept herself.


    Yan Yi was very unhappy.


    At night, she went to Jin Bin¡¯s dance hall and sat down alone to order a bottle of wine. She opened it and drank slowly.


    She reflected on all the years that she had taken. Every step she took was for Jin


    Chen.


    In order to attract Jin Chen¡¯s attention when she was young, she would always dress herself up beautifully. Even in the middle of winter, she would wear thin clothes so that the bloated cotton coat would not cover her beautiful figure.


    When she was in school, she begged her parents to send her abroad to study in order to pursue Jin Chen.


    She was unfamiliar with the people and the ce overseas, and she had to ovee thenguage problem. By the time she had adapted to life abroad, she had already lost half her life.


    However, Jin Chen had just returned from abroad when she had just gotten used to it. She had suffered alone for a long time.


    Now that she had returned to the country, Jin Chen had a woman named Su Hanyan by his side. He did not have her in his eyes at all! If not for Jin Chen, she would not have ended up like this today.


    Her self-esteem and pride were all on this English.


    ¡°Jin Chen, you¡¯ve really caused me trouble!¡± At this moment, Yan Yi¡¯s heart was very ufortable.


    ¡°Yo, Sister Yan Yi, why do you have the time toe over to my ce? I heard you talking about Jin Chen again. Why? Do you miss him?¡± Jin Bin sat down next to her.


    ¡°Yes, every day.¡± Yan Yi touched her heart and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Jin Chen has already be someone else¡¯s man. You still don¡¯t know, right? Jin Chen and Su Hanyan are married, and they have already gotten their marriage certificate! ¡±


    Yan Yi was stunned and only came back to her senses after a long time. ¡°Yes ¡­


    Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I should have known that they would get married. However, she had always held onto hope that the two of them would not end up together! It seems that my hope has been shattered!¡± As Yan Yi spoke, her tears started to fall, and the more they fell, the more violent they became.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! It was hard to find a two-legged toad, but how hard was it to find a two-legged man? I think you¡¯re not bad either. Change to another man. There¡¯s no need to waste your feelings on him.¡± Jin Bin advised her.


    Yan Yi couldn¡¯t help but cry on the table for a while.


    Jin Bin tried his best to persuade Yan Yi. He hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go for an interview today? How was it? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get the English program¡¯s supporter, right? If you can get that program¡¯s supporter, it will be of great benefit to our training school! Once you be famous, there will definitely be a lot of peopleing for your name!¡±


    It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t mention this, but when he did, Yan Yi suddenly broke down and cried, ¡°We failed! The opportunity has been snatched


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Jin Bin asked in disbelief.. How could he let it be snatched away? You studied abroad! Isn¡¯t this program tailor-made for you?¡±

 Chapter 522 - 522: Bane (1)

    Chapter 522 - 522: Bane (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you? Su Hanyan snatched it away for me!¡± Yan Yi gritted her teeth, her expression extremely ugly.


    ¡°Why is it this woman again?¡± Jin Bin also had a headache hearing this name.


    She was his nemesis!


    ¡°It¡¯s her! The program will be broadcasted this week, and Su Hanyan will be a celebrity very soon!¡± Yan Yi was envious and jealous.


    She had never been jealous of anyone before. Because she had always existed as a strong person, but now¡­She had lost to Su Hanyan.<div>


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If she bes famous, won¡¯t her school be even more popr? We can¡¯t get any gold from the ground. It¡¯s all for her!¡± As Jin Bin spoke, he began to think of ideas.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Yan Yi asked.


    ¡°Yes, there must be. Just you wait. I¡¯ll drag her down from that show and see if she¡¯ll still be arrogant!¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good idea!¡±


    Su Hanyan had told the students in school that she had be the host of an English program on the radio station.


    Moreover, she also took the initiative to tell the students to listen to the program if they had the chance. If they had any questions, they could write to the program team. Every week, she would read the letters from the readers and pick out the questions to exin.


    In this day and age, being able to appear on radio and television was something to be proud of.


    When the students heard that their principal was the host of an English radio program, they were all very happy and ran to tell him.


    This attracted many students.


    On Tuesday, Su Hanyan appeared on a show for the first time. Before going on the show, she had made ample preparations. Even so, she was still a little nervous.


    Fortunately, she quickly got into the zone a few minutes after the show started.


    Her voice was still very gentle. After being transmitted through the radio waves, it sounded quite charming.


    Moreover, she had prepared quite a lot of knowledge points for the first episode. They were all practical, mixed with some local customs of western countries and interesting little knowledge points. It was not boring at all.


    When the first episode was released, the feedback was quite good.


    Students from all over the country sent letters to the program team one after another. When the station head saw that the program¡¯s listeratings were very high and that the listeners were very enthusiastic, he became more and more confident in this program.


    When Su Hanyan went to her English school the next day, everyone congratted her.


    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re really amazing. This show is really awesome! Look at me, who is blind to English, listening to this program, I want to say a few sentences in English!¡± Su Jingrui said excitedly.


    ¡°Now, all the students admire you very much!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everyone says that you speak well. They all want to follow your example and learn English to your level!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Hanyan said happily, ¡± I just want an effect. I hope that the students can learn English well! ¡±


    Principal, you¡¯re so sessful now. Are you considering treating us to a meal?


    ¡°Treat, treat!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll celebrate for you!¡±


    The tutoring teachers all started to cheer for Su Hanyan to treat them.


    ¡°No problem! Pick a time and I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal!¡± Su Hanyan said generously.


    Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, the door in the office was suddenly pushed open by a student. A bespectacled girl panted as she shouted,


    ¡°Principal, Teacher, something happened! Hurry up and go to the ssroom to take a look!¡±

 Chapter 523 - 523: Something’s Not Right (1)

    Chapter 523 - 523: Something¡¯s Not Right (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Su Hanyan heard that something had happened, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡°A fight! He fought very hard!¡± The bespectacled female student said, ¡± Zhang Jiangbo from our ss got into a fight with a few students. He smashed them with a stool! ¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Was he here to learn or to find fault? He actually used a stool. I think this kid needs to be beaten!¡± Su Jingrui rushed out after he finished speaking. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Su Hanyan followed him out.


    The other teachers also ran to the ssroom where the ident happened.


    In the ssroom of ss Three, it was as if a pot had been boiled. A boy swung a stool and broke the heads of several other men. Blood dripped down like a tap that had been turned on.<div>


    However, the boy called Zhang Jiangbo acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. He still refused to stop and even arrogantly provoked the entire ssroom.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you have a lot of people? Go! Let¡¯s see if your heads are harder or my bench is harder!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Hanyan saw this and rushed forward to stop him. ¡± Zhang Jiangbo, this is school, not society. How can you hit someone? ¡±


    ¡°They deserved it!¡± Zhang Jiangbo spat on the ground, his attitude very unyielding.


    ¡°Zhang Jiangbo, watch your words! These are all your ssmates. What kind of deep hatred do you have for them to move the stool?¡± Su Hanyan scolded him.


    ¡°Principal Su, this Zhang Jiangbo is too despicable! We were all talking about your radio program tonight. We all thought that you spoke very well, but he insisted on opposing us. He even said¡­Saying that your program is sh * t and not worth listening to¡­A factory worker did not even get into university and went to do a show. It was simply misleading¡­Then, a few students thought that his words were unpleasant, so they argued with him. Who knew that he would pick up a stool and directly hit them!¡±


    It¡¯s really not their fault. This is all Zhang Jiangbo¡¯s fault! ¡®


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her!¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard Zhang Jiangbo¡¯s argument, she felt that it sounded very familiar. He would always mock her academic qualifications, as if that was his favorite thing to do.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t think my ss is good, why did youe here to register? Moreover, you¡¯ve only been here for a few days. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, you can withdraw from the ss. There¡¯s no need for you to cause trouble for everyone here and yourself!¡± Su Hanyan stared at him and said coldly. ¡°Can I?¡± Zhang Jiangbo crossed his arms in front of his chest and shook his legs. He looked like he deserved a beating.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating! If you make that expression again, I¡¯ll cut you!¡± Su Jingrui lifted his head and pretended to hit him.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be rash! You can¡¯t fight!¡± Su Hanyan stopped him.


    One could tell that this Zhang Jiangbo didn¡¯t look like a student at all. He didn¡¯t look old, but he was full of the aura of a bandit.


    It was most likely that he had dropped out of school and joined the underworld!


    A few days ago, when he signed up, she heard the teachers discussing behind his back. They said that the student named Zhang Jiangbo couldn¡¯t even recognize all A, B, C, D, and D, so why did hee to learn English?


    Now, it seemed that there was really something wrong with this person.


    ¡°Brother, send everyone to the hospital first. We¡¯ll pay for the medical fees first.¡± After Su Hanyan gave her instructions, she pointed at Zhang Jiangbo. ¡± As for him, please help me send him to the police station! ¡±


    Zhang Jiangbo was stunned.


    Brother Bin had said before that Su Hanyan wouldn¡¯t dare to call the police.


    Because once this matter was reported to the police, it would cause a bad influence.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s school would definitely be affected, so she told him not to be afraid. This matter was most likely settled privately.


    However, the current situation didn¡¯t seem right!

 Chapter 524 - 524: You Can’t Go Back On Your Words (1)

    Chapter 524 - 524: You Can¡¯t Go Back On Your Words (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Zhang Jiangbo waved his hands. ¡± Don¡¯t send me to the police station! We just didn¡¯t get along with each other for a few words before we started fighting¡­lt¡¯s not like he wanted to fight on purpose.¡±


    ¡± You¡¯ve already cut open his head. Isn¡¯t this intentional? ¡± Su Jingrui really wanted to give him a good beating.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything. If you have anything to say, go to the police station and tell them.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t even bother to talk nonsense with him. What he did had already caused the crime of intentional injury.


    If he sent him directly to the police station, this matter would be over!


    ¡°Wait! I have something to say.¡± Zhang Jiangbo was a street gangster. He had been wandering the streets before he graduated from junior high school. Later, he followed Jin Bin to watch the dance hall.<div>


    Just a few days ago, Jin Bin had suddenly found him and asked him toe to this school to register as a student for a few days. Once Su Hanyan¡¯s program was broadcast, he would take the opportunity to cause some trouble.


    Jin Bin gave him 200 yuan for such a small matter.


    ¡°If you want to tell me why you did this, I can consider not sending you to the police station. If you want to talk to me about something else, then forget it. ¡® She really didn¡¯t have the time to argue with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. However, can we talk in private?¡± Zhang Jiangbo asked.


    A few minutester.


    In Su Hanyan¡¯s office.


    Zhang Jiangbo told Su Hanyan the whole story. ¡°¡±Sis, that¡¯s the situation. Brother Bin asked me to do it! This is really not my own intention!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Hanyan should have thought of this long ago.


    Last time, Jin Bin had caused trouble for her, and this time, it was like this again! Moreover, he had deliberately found someone to create chaos in her school.


    This time, she would not let Jin Bin off so easily.


    ¡°Sis, can I go now?¡± Zhang Jiangbo asked carefully.


    ¡°You can go now.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the police station immediately!¡±


    Zhang Jiangbo was stunned for a moment. After he reacted, he shouted,¡±Sis, you can¡¯t go back on your word! You said you wouldn¡¯t send me to the police station!¡±


    ¡°I only said that I would consider it.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. Now that I¡¯ve thought about it, I still have to send you to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯m begging you, Sis. I can¡¯t go in anymore! If I go in again, I¡¯ll be sentenced to prison!¡± Zhang Jiangbo begged, unwilling to go to the police station.


    Who would want to live in prison?


    Not only did he suffer losses, but he was also despised everywhere!


    If he was released from prison, his life would be over!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him, and a n gradually formed in her mind.


    ¡°Of course not. Sister, think of it this way. You sent me to prison now to vent your anger, but the negative effects have been caused. It will be difficult for your school to recruit students again! Who knows, she might even drop out of school and note!¡± Zhang Jiangbo hurriedly tried to reason with Su Hanyan, hoping that she would let him off this time.


    Su Hanyan nced at him. ¡± Do you think I won¡¯t have any negative effects if I don¡¯t send you to the police station? ¡± You¡¯ve already done it. Tomorrow, he¡¯ll get someone to hand over some materials to the newspaper office and let them report it. My school¡¯s reputation will definitely be affected!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Sister, how can you let me off?¡±


    ¡°You paid for the students ¡®medical fees, nutrition fees, and mental damage fees! Then, I¡¯ll consider how to deal with you!¡± Su Hanyan said..

 Chapter 525 - 525: Choose One (1)

    Chapter 525 - 525: Choose One (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sister, are you ying with me? I have to think about it¡­¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows. ¡± Then let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go straight to the police station! ¡®


    Don¡¯t, Sis. I¡¯m willing to pay for it. The point is, I don¡¯t have the money either. Zhang Jiangbo said in distress.


    He regretted it.


    I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to this job in the first ce!<div>


    While they were talking, Su Hanyan already had aplete idea in her mind: ¡°I can spare you and not send you to the police station! However, you¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble. You have to think of a way to make up for it!¡±


    ¡°Sis, tell me. I admit defeat, okay?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything in Jin Bin¡¯s dance hall that can¡¯t be seen?¡± Su Hanyan went straight to the point.


    Jin Bin had gotten Zhang Jiangbo to beat someone up in her school this time. This was a big trouble. There would definitely be a lot of people looking for her tomorrow. She had to deal with them one by one. This was very troublesome. Moreover, no matter how well she dealt with it, it could not bepletely unaffected.


    Therefore, he had to make Jin Bin suffer.


    When Zhang Jiangbo heard her question, he seemed to understand something.¡¯Yes. Sis, there must be! Let¡¯s put it this way. In this day and age, no matter who it was, there would be something unclean in their karaoke hall!


    How do you want me to help you? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to ruin my own


    Suddenly, he felt that this woman¡¯s thoughts were a little scary!


    ¡°You¡¯re right. People had to pay the price for their mistakes. If you don¡¯t destroy your current job, I¡¯ll send you to the police station and destroy your job for the rest of your life! You can choose now!¡±


    ¡°Then the first one is better.¡± Zhang Jiangbo made his choice without hesitation.


    ¡°Very good. Then you can go back now. Remember to help me collect evidence of the dance hall. Of course, it would be best if the police can catch you red-handed!¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡± Su Hanyan stretched out her finger. ¡± You¡¯d better do as I say.


    Otherwise, I can call the police at any time! ¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhang Jiangbo gritted his teeth. ¡± Just take it as me atoning for my sins! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Su Hanyan let Zhang Jiangbo go back. She took out a wad of money from the drawer and stopped a few taxis at the school gate. Then, she called Su Jingrui and a tew Injured students out and took tnem to tne nospltal.


    After the stitches were done in the hospital and the wound was treated, he returned to school.


    By the time they arrived, school had already ended.


    Su Hanyan helped the students pack their school bags and gave them some simple words offort. She also reduced their tuition fees for the next month, hoping to eliminate some of the negative effects.


    However, things were far moreplicated than the current situation.


    During ss the next day, the parents of the students who had been beaten up gathered at the school gate. They expressed that their children could not be beaten up for nothing and that they had to get an exnation.


    Su Hanyan had no choice but to brace herself to appease the parents.


    At the same time, Jin Bin called the news agency and told them that there was a problem with the cram school again. This time, the problem was serious. There was a ¡± bloodshed ¡± among the students in the school.


    The reporters heard the news and rushed over to interview him.


    Therefore, on the third day, several newspapers in the city published the situation of this school and criticized Su Hanyan¡¯s school management for not being good enough, causing the students to suffer..

 Chapter 526 - 526: Negative Effects (1)

    Chapter 526 - 526: Negative Effects (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment the newspaper report came out, the impact immediately came.


    Some parents were worried that their children would be unsafe in this school, so they immediately decided not to renew their tuition fees.


    After Su Jingrui found out about this situation, he was furious,¡±Yan Yan, tell me, are you going to let that grandson off just like that? Look at the bad influence he has caused us by fighting! There must be a lot of people who dropped out of school, right? How much will we lose next month¡¯s tuition fees?¡±


    Su Hanyan had already expected this situation, but she wasn¡¯t anxious at all. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry. There are fewer people now, but with the broadcast of my program, more and more students will gather!¡±


    ¡°I believe that. But I just couldn¡¯t take it lying down! Tell me how much trouble that grandson has caused us. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have given him a good beating!¡± Su Jingrui broke off his ten fingers, wishing he could punch the boy in the face.<div>


    ¡°No hurry, no hurry. He¡¯s just a tool for others. Just wait and see. There will be even more exciting things waiting for us in two days!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait!¡± Su Jingrui suppressed his anger.


    Before the next broadcast, Su Hanyan received a call from the station head.


    She took a bus to the radio station and saw a lot of letters on the station head¡¯s desk. If she guessed correctly, it should be a letter from some readers.


    As expected, before she could say anything, she heard the general manager speak.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, the response to your show was very good. However, you are in trouble now! I heard that you opened an English school, right? This time, there was a student fight in your school, and it was even reported in the newspapers!


    Right now, there are also some listeners who are very dissatisfied with this. Those young nationalists have shifted their resentment towards this matter onto you¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. Do you want me to resign and stop hosting this show?¡± Su


    Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The station head nodded. ¡± Right now, it¡¯s the cusp of the storm. The audience¡¯s reaction to this is also rtivelyrge. I have a few letters here. Why don¡¯t you read them?¡±


    Su Hanyan nodded and took the letter.


    The words written inside were very unpleasant.A person like her was not worthy of being a show supporter! She was just a businessman who treated the school as a profitable ce. She was not worthy of being a teacher! She¡¯s even less worthy of being a program in a radio and television station.¡±


    ¡°I know. You feel wronged. This kind of student fight happens in every school, but unfortunately for you, once this matter is reported in the newspapers, it¡¯s equivalent to being magnified! So ¡­ We have to consider the social impact!¡± the station head said awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll cooperate with the station. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your understanding. We are also very reluctant to let you leave, but this is all temporary! You cane back after this sensitive period is over.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the station head¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    Aftering out of the broadcasting station, Su Hanyanpletely understood that Jin Bin¡¯s motive behind all this was here.


    Yan Yi had lost in thepetition between the two of them, so she didn¡¯t have the chance toe here to do this English program. Jin Bin was helping Yan Yi clear the obstacles behind this.


    Obviously, this was effective.


    Jin Bin should be celebrating happily now, right?


    It didn¡¯t matter, retribution wasing!


    He would cry!

 Chapter 527 - 527: Dreaming (1)

    Chapter 527 - 527: Dreaming (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Su Hanyan had guessed, Jin Bin was indeed celebrating happily.


    He asked Yan Yi out alone. The two of them opened a bottle of red wine and sat in the bright western restaurant to enjoy the joy of victory.


    ¡°See, what did I say? I said I was going to drag him down from the show, and he really did! I reckon that the girl must be hugging her head and crying after the continuous blows these few days!¡±


    Yan Yi was in a good mood, and the corners of her mouth held a faint smile.¡±l also received a call from the production team. They said that I¡¯m going to continue working on this show. Su Hanyan has been kicked out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great! It¡¯s worth a toast!¡±<div>


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Putting down the wine ss, Yan Yi praised Jin Bin,¡±Brother Bin, this move of yours is very powerful. It caused Su Hanyan to stumble! If I be the host of this show, along with my increase in fame, our school¡¯s enrollment situation will also get better and better!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± When this matter was brought up, Jin Bin was very emotional. ¡± I¡¯ve also set up a dance hall, a restaurant, and a transportationpany. Every one of them makes money. However, none of them were as profitable as Su Hanyan! It can be seen how tempting it is to open an education school!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The industries under yourmand need to be continuously invested. Only this tutoring school didn¡¯t need much money to make money! Therefore, we still have to focus on this!¡± Yan Yi agreed.


    She realized that doing this was much better than doing finance and


    economics.


    In this era, as long as you could earn money, you were a cow. There was nothing to say.


    ¡°Then we have to do a good job with this project. In the future, we can also open a branch school. Then, won¡¯t the money just flow into our pockets like water?¡± Jin Bin was already dreaming.


    ¡°Yes! Cheers to ourmon dream!¡± Yan Yi raised her wine ss again and smiled brightly.


    Jin Bin was happy and directly drank a little.


    In the afternoon, she went back to her own home, opened the floor fan, and fell asleep in the breeze.


    In his dream, he had taken Su Lian into his hands and raised her in a small building outside.


    Su Lian¡¯s delicate body was soft. Looking at him, her heart surged. Just as she was about to hug him and have sex with him, she was woken up by a hurried cry.


    He opened his eyes and saw his old woman standing at the head of the bed and calling him.


    ¡°Jin Bin, Jin Bin, wake up.¡±


    His beautiful dream was disturbed, and Jin Bin immediately flew into a rage, pping his wife¡¯s face. ¡°¡±What are you shouting for? Are you calling me a soul?!¡±


    An Ying was pped and she was stunned.


    After she came to her senses, she covered her face as bitter tears flowed down her face.¡±Jinbin, why do you hit people so easily!¡±


    ¡°I was having a beautiful dream and you ruined it. Why are you shouting?¡± He shouted angrily at his wife.


    ¡°Something happened.¡± An Ying cried.


    ¡°What happened? Is the sky copsing?¡± He sat up and cursed at An Ying. ¡± You only know how to cry every day. I¡¯m annoyed just looking at you! Tell me, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to your dance hall! A man named Gang Zi in your shop called and said that your dance hall was raided by the police!¡± An Ying sobbed..

 Chapter 528 - 528: Worried Out (1)

    Chapter 528 - 528: Worried Out (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Jin Bin heard this, his mind buzzed.


    Something happened at the dance hall?


    He was raided by the police!


    ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jin Bin raised his hand and pped An Ying again.


    An Ying was in pain, but she did not dare to make a sound. She could only endure the pain and say, ¡°It¡¯s about what happened just now. I called you and you med me for calling you, and now you me me for not calling you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jin Bin couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He hurriedly put on his clothes, jumped out of the door, got into the car, and rushed to the dance hall.


    By the time he arrived, the police had dispatched their police cars and arrested many people from his karaoke bar.


    Jin Bin didn¡¯t dare toe closer and could only watch from afar.


    Because something had happened here, there were many onlookers. Many people were discussing this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just gambling. They even sold fake wine at ridiculously high prices!


    Shang Gong came just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the people inside are also fooling around with men and women¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Do you think the owner of this karaoke bar is really guilty? Opening such a ce has provided a ce for thosewless people to mess around!¡± ¡°Boss, you have to arrest him too, right? He can¡¯t escape this rtionship!¡± Jin Bin broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could he dare to stay here? He quickly found an excuse to sneak away.


    Initially, he wanted to find a ce to hide, but after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t hide forever. He still had to think of a way to find someone to move around. Even if he had to fork out some money, he had to figure out his own problem.


    Sure enough, he was summoned by the police the next day.


    Jin Bin was quite honest. As soon as he received the notice, he went to the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. In the face of the staff¡¯s interrogation, he performed quite well. He said that he did not know what was going on inside and that there was a problem with his management.


    After the police investigated, they did not find anything wrong with him.


    However, because he had provided those people with a bad ce tomit crimes, he had to ept the punishment of thew.


    Jin Bin¡¯s attitude was good, and he secretly found someone to give him some money, so he didn¡¯t let him stay in the detention center. Instead, he was severely punished and ordered to close the shoppletely.


    After paying the fine at the Public Security Bureau, he went to the Industry and Commerce Bureau to pay the fine.


    Because he sold fake wine, he also faced a huge fine.


    After handing over the money from both sides, half of his wallet was empty.


    He could only watch helplessly as the money he had worked so hard to earn was given to someone else. His heart was about to bleed. However, he had no choice.


    This was reported¡­


    In fact, opening this dance hall had earned him quite a bit of money. Because this industry was a gray industry, he was mentally prepared before opening it. After running around for two days and finally settling this matter, he thought that everything would be peaceful.


    However, the situation that happened next was far beyond his expectations. He was in a terrible state and did not have a good day.


    On this day, he was eating in the courtyard.


    The phone at home rang again. He ran over to pick it up and heard the manager of the restaurant say, ¡°Not good! General Manager Jin, our restaurant has been reported! ¡±


    ¡°Report?¡± Jin Bin almost choked on the steamed bun in his mouth. ¡± Why is it a f * cking report again?


    ¡°Yes, I am. Someone from the Industry and Commerce Bureau came and said that the hygiene here doesn¡¯t meet the requirements and asked us to make changes. They even said that our prices are high, the quality of our food is problematic, and we even hurt people! By the way, speaking of this, there was a person who had a stomachache earlier and vomited and had diarrhea ¡­.¡±

 Chapter 529 - 529: Going bankrupt

    Chapter 529 - 529: Going bankrupt


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Bin¡¯s head grew big when he heard that!


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, stop talking! Just tell me what the final result is.¡±


    ¡°The industrial andmercial administration said that they want you to pay the fine and suspend business for reorganization! Only after passing the inspection can you reopen!¡±


    Jin Bin felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. He could not move it up or down. ¡± I know¡­


    As soon as he put down the phone, another call rang.<div>


    ¡°Brother Bin, Brother Bin, we¡¯re done for! Our recording hall was taken over by the police. Hua Zi, Old Liu, and Er Zhu Zi were all arrested! But don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t rat you out, but the police asked them to pay a fine and sentenced them to a few years in prison¡­What the brothers mean is that if they go in, can you take care of their family?¡±


    These words were tactful.


    In fact, to put it more bluntly:We won¡¯t rat you out, but you have to take some money and arrange things at home! Otherwise, you¡¯ll go to jail too!


    ¡°I know, I know! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of our brothers ¡®families!¡± Even if Jin Bin broke his teeth, he would still have to swallow it with the blood.


    It would be a problem if he couldn¡¯t take care of either side.


    After putting down the phone, it should stop, right?


    Actually, he didn¡¯t.


    Before he could even catch his breath, another call came in.


    This time, his transportationpany was in trouble.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter on your side?¡± Jin Bin was able to remain calm even if he wasn¡¯t. In just a few minutes, bad news came one after another. His heart couldn¡¯t be any colder. ¡± As long as it¡¯s not a car crash, it¡¯s fine! ¡±


    ¡°The tax bureau is here. They¡¯ve checked our ounts! They found out that you evaded taxes and asked you to make up for the taxes. Moreover, you had to pay a fine before this matter could be considered to have stopped.¡±


    Jin Bin let out a long breath. At this moment, he really wanted to f * cking smash his head against the wall of the courtyard!


    The bad news came one after another!


    Fortunately, the amount of tax evasion was notrge. He had only learned this recently and had just tried to steal some.


    It was precisely because of this that he was not invited to tea by the police because of the huge amount.


    This was probably the only thing worth being gratified about right now, right?


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Bin¡¯s legs went weak. He plopped down on the ground and could not get up for a long time. Report, it was all because of the report!


    The whole world was against him!


    Qi Shuping saw that her son seemed to have suffered a serious blow after answering the phone. She hurriedly asked him, ¡°Bin Zi, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    Is there a problem with your business?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Indeed.¡± Jin Bin replied in despair.


    Qi Shuping saw that he was in a bad mood andforted him softly, ¡°¡±Aiya, this is how business is. There are losses and profits! If business doesn¡¯t go well, don¡¯t be too sad. At most, we¡¯ll just do our next business well¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not just not smooth!¡± Jin Bin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡± Something happened. We have to pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have money! Just give them some!¡± Qi Shuping didn¡¯t want her son to feel too burdened.


    Besides, his son had indeed earned a lot of money in the past few years. It didn¡¯t matter if he lost a little.


    ¡°Not a little.¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Qi Shuping asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°How is it that serious?¡± Qi Shuping didn¡¯t understand.. What did he do to deserve so much money?

 Chapter 530 - 530: Fainted From Fear (1)

    Chapter 530 - 530: Fainted From Fear (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The dance halls, restaurants, video halls, and transportationpanies have all been reported. I¡¯ve been investigated thoroughly! Industry and Commerce, taxation, and public security all came looking for trouble. Other than handing over all my sales, I still have to pay a huge fine! If this isn¡¯t going bankrupt, what is it?¡±


    Jin Bin had just finished speaking when Qi Shuping felt a wave of depression in her heart. Her eyes rolled back and she actually fainted from fright.


    When she woke up again, she sat on the ground and hugged her knees as she cried her heart out.¡±Oh my god! There was no way to live like this! Who¡¯s the one who deliberately made things difficult for the Smith family?!¡± Jin Bin listened to his mother¡¯s cries and his heart suddenly moved.


    He thought of Su Hanyan!


    Could it be her?<div>


    In just a few days, his businesses had problems one after another, wave after wave. Other than someone deliberately reporting it, what other reason could there be?


    If he was unlucky, he couldn¡¯t be that unlucky, right?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry! Just you wait, I know who it is! I¡¯ll go and ask around!¡± Jin Bin could not be bothered to eat. He grabbed his car keys and rushed out.


    He knew that Su Hanyan was either at her house, at school, or at her own house during the day.


    Jin Bin drove the car to all these ces, but he didn¡¯t see Su Hanyan anywhere.


    Just as he was about to go crazy from anxiety, he suddenly remembered where the old man and the olddy lived. Jin Chen had been on a business trip for the past few days, so he would definitely remind Su Hanyan to visit Old Master and Old Madam more often.


    directly to the door of the old man¡¯s house.


    He had just reached the door, but before he could knock, he heardughtering from the room. That voice was so familiar. Who else could it be but Su Hanyan?


    Therefore, Jin Bin forcefully suppressed the fire in his heart and knocked on the door.


    Inside the house.


    Jin Yan was chatting andughing with Su Hanyan.


    From time to time, her eyes would nce at Su Hanyan¡¯s stomach.Could the seeds that Jin Chen had nted before he left take root in her stomach?


    Su Hanyan also noticed the olddy¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°¡±Grandma, stop looking. It¡¯s only been a few days since Jin Chen left. Even if he¡¯s pregnant, it won¡¯t show so easily.¡±


    Seeing that her thoughts had been seen through, Jin Yan chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma anxious? Yan Yan, tell me, have you been feeling anything special recently? For example, sleepiness, nausea,ziness, and other symptoms?¡±


    ¡°No, none of them! Grandma, I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any movement in my stomach, I¡¯ll tell you first!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Good, good! Grandma is looking forward to it!¡± Jin Yanughed.


    Albert heard the knocking on the door from upstairs. He came downstairs with his walking stick and reprimanded the olddy. ¡°Your voice is too loud, much louder than Yanyan¡¯s! I heard the knocking from upstairs, but you can¡¯t hear it from here!¡±


    ¡°If you hear me, just open the door. Don¡¯t talk to us. I was chatting happily with Yan Yan!¡± Old Mrs. Jin said happily.


    Due to his grandson¡¯s marriage, Albert had been in a good mood recently. He was not angry when he saw the olddy rebuking him. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door. You two continue chatting.¡±


    Jin Bin was getting impatient from waiting, a belly full of anger rushing straight to his head.


    He thought to himself that Su Hanyan had done this on purpose. She was definitely the one who could take revenge! She clearly heard him knocking on the door, but he refused to open it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡±Are you fucking deaf? Don¡¯t open the door for me!¡±


    As soon as he cursed, the door opened with a bang. Albert held a walking stick in his hand and red at him with an extremely gloomy expression..¡±What did you say just now? Repeat it for me again?¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531 Unbiased (1)

    Chapter 531 - 531 Unbiased (1)


    How could he dare to say it?


    Thus, he stammered perfunctorily,¡±No, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I told you to repeat it, so repeat it!¡± Hurry up and repeat it!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ Grandpa, I said something wrong ¡­¡±


    ¡°I repeat!¡± The old man shouted.


    ¡°I said¡­Why aren¡¯t you f * cking opening the door for me¡­¡±<div>


    Jin Bin¡¯s voice had just fallen when a loud and clear big mouth ruthlessly pped his face. The strength of that p was so great that it almost directly pped him down.


    ¡°Who are you talking about? I¡¯m your grandfather! You grandson! How dare you scold your father! Is your skin itching?


    That disappointing father of yours didn¡¯t teach you anything good. Look at you, you¡¯re simply not a good person!¡± Jin Shujing gave him a torrent of curses.


    ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. I¡¯m not talking about you¡­I¡¯m just a catchphrase ¡­ I was wrong, calm down¡­¡± Jin Bin covered his cheek and apologized to the old man.


    He did not dare to provoke the old master!


    Old Master Jin thought that Jin Bin was scolding him, so he immediately taught him a lesson before calling him into the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Su Hanyan sitting on the sofa,ughing her head off. She was in a good mood, as if she wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    ¡°Grandma, sister-inw!¡± He greeted.


    Jin Yan could hear the old man lecturing him from inside the house. She also felt that this grandson of hers was not a good person. Not only did he stink of money, but he was also very rude. He had beenpletely led astray by his good-for-nothing father and mother.

 Chapter 532 - 532: Killing Two Birds with One Stone (1)

    Chapter 532 - 532: Killing Two Birds with One Stone (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then¡­ls it convenient for us to talk in private?¡± Jin Bin asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and talk?¡±


    ¡°What secret do you have to tell me outside? Isn¡¯t such a big ce enough for you to stay?¡± No matter how much Old Mr. Smith disliked him, he would get angry whenever he heard him speak.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk at home.¡± Those questions could not be asked in front of others, so he said, ¡± Then can I borrow Grandpa¡¯s study? Otherwise, we can borrow Jin<div>


    Chen¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jin Chen¡¯s study.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    On the second floor, the door closed.


    Su Hanyan sat in front of Jin Chen¡¯s desk with a smile on her lips. ¡°¡±Big Brother, you came here specifically to look for me, right?¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Jin Bin no longer needed to disguise himself and revealed his true colors.


    ¡°I know. A lot of things have happened on Big Brother¡¯s side. Everyone in the city is about to know about it. Am I the only one left?¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Bin did not quite understand this sentence.


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯ve only learned one thing from Brother Jin, and that is to submit more articles to the news agency when there¡¯s nothing to do! He could also provide some news clues! Not only can we not let the people know about the world, but we can also earn some money.¡±


    Jin Bin understood.


    This woman had written a manuscript of what had happened to him and sent it to the newspaper!


    This had just happened, how did she know?


    Unless she was the one who did it!


    Jin Bin had alreadypletely understood. Even if he didn¡¯t ask, he would know who had nned this!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want to ask, ask! I¡¯ll definitely answer you everything. I won¡¯t hide anything!¡± Su Hanyan looked at her gloomy face and felt more and morefortable.


    Even my properties are in trouble. Were you the one who reported them? ¡± Jin Bin gritted his teeth, wishing he could pounce on this woman and bite her to death.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan admitted everything she had done. ¡± I was the one who reported the dance hall and the restaurant. The recording hall was an unexpected gain. I also tried to report your transportationpany, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have problems. Big Brother Jin, I just wanted to ask you. This time, even if you didn¡¯t go bankrupt, it should be about time, right?¡± ¡°It really is you!¡± Jin Bin flew into a rage.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Brother Jin won¡¯t let me off. He¡¯s always looking for trouble with me! For my own benefit, I have no choice! This is my personality. If others respect me, I¡¯ll respect them! But if they insist on killing me, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. Even if I die, I have to drag someone down with me!¡±


    Su Hanyan said slowly and leisurely. Her light tone made Jin Bin¡¯s teeth itch. ¡°You vicious woman! You¡¯re a vicious woman, your stomach is full of poisonous water!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you force it out? As the saying goes, what goes aroundes around. If you hadn¡¯t provoked me, I wouldn¡¯t have retaliated!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯ve caused me to go bankrupt! Go bankrupt! Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Understood. But I don¡¯t sympathize with you. I want to p and cheer! All the money you¡¯ve earned over the years has been through trickery, or you¡¯ve been testing thew crazily! I reported you to vent my anger and get rid of the evil for the people. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± The corners of Su


    Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up, and she smiled happily. ¡± Big Brother Jin, don¡¯t have


    any more ideas about me.


    Next time, it might be even worse!¡±


    Jin Bin couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his stomach anymore. He roared and rushed in front of Su Hanyan. His hands actually grabbed her neck fiercely..

 Chapter 533 - 533: A Belly of Anger (1)

    Chapter 533 - 533: A Belly of Anger (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I really want to strangle you!¡± Jin Bin flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    He had worked hard for so many years before he could earn this family business. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed his good days for long, but Su Hanyan had tormented him so much that he didn¡¯t have a single cent left.


    Who could take this!


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned red, and she struggled to say, ¡°¡±Jinbin, I advise you to let go quickly. Otherwise, the consequences won¡¯t be good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go all out today. I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Jin Bin¡¯s mind was already clouded by anger. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t strangle Su Hanyan to death, but he had to let her have a taste of fear.<div>


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Hanyan¡¯s hand swept across the table, and Jin Chen¡¯s books and cups fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    Downstairs.


    The olddy heard the sudden movement upstairs and felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly said to Jin Shujing,¡±Old man, why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with themotion upstairs? Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    The old couple went upstairs and listened through the door. They heard something wrong in the room. It seemed to be Su Hanyan¡¯s muffled groans and Jin Bin¡¯s heavy breathing.


    Albert¡¯s expression changed, and he kicked the door open.


    When he saw his grandson, Jin Bin, clutching Su Hanyan¡¯s neck with both hands, he shouted and swung his walking stick at his back.


    Ah! ¡± Jin Bin screamed. He only felt his bones and muscles explode, as if he was being cut by a knife. The pain rushed straight to his head.


    He let go of her hand, and Su Hanyan was able to breathe heavily.


    ¡°Jinbin, are you crazy? Are you going to strangle your sister-inw to death?¡± Jin Yan ran over to Su Hanyan with small steps. She hurriedly stroked her back to help her breathe.


    Old Mr. Smith waved his crutch left and right before he taught Jin Bin a lesson.


    He screamed in pain and almost rolled on the ground.


    When Su Hanyan¡¯s anger had calmed down and Old Master Jin was tired of hitting her, he finally stopped.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jin Yan asked hurriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Big Brother about this.¡± Su Hanyan kicked the ball to Jin Bin, letting him answer the question.


    Jin Bin naturally did not dare to say.


    The old master had taught them since they were young to stand tall, be honest, and do things seriously. Especially when it came to his business, the old man¡¯s attitude was very firm. He would rather not make money than cheat people.


    But now?


    He was being punished by the industrial andmercial, tax, and public security departments. If the old man knew the truth, he would be punished.


    ¡°Her school is better than mine. I¡¯m jealous of her. And then¡­They started fighting without a word¡­Grandpa, she¡¯s not at a disadvantage. You only saw me strangling her neck, but vou didn¡¯t see her scratching mv neck and back¡­¡± Jin Bin lifted up his clothes, and sure enough, there were scratches from his nails.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be strangled to death by you. Naturally, I have to resist.¡± Su Hanyan defended herself.


    Albert was extremely disappointed in this fellow. He did not want to look at him for another minute. He pointed at the door and shouted,¡¯Get lost, get lost! From today onwards, don¡¯te over! I¡¯m afraid that before I die of old age, I¡¯ll be angered to death by you!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! This is outrageous!¡± Jin Yan also scolded him.


    When Jin Chen left, he entrusted Yan Yan to them to take care of. She had onlye to visit not long ago, but she was almost strangled to death by that bastard Jin Bin.


    No one could stand this!


    Jin Bin was beaten up, and his stomach was full of anger. He drove home and went into the house and fell on the bed..

 Chapter 534 - 534: Turn Her upside down (1)

    Chapter 534 - 534: Turn Her upside down (1)


    An Ying saw that her husband had returned. Looking at him, she knew that things were not going well.


    Therefore, she quickly carried the basket and went out to buy vegetables to hide. Otherwise, she would definitely be beaten up again.


    Qi Shuping saw her son enter the room as soon as he came in, so she went over to check on the situation. When she saw her son lying on the bed without making a sound, she went up and patted his shoulder.


    With this pat, Jin Bin immediately jumped up from the bed as if his corpse had exploded.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Qi Shuping was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand. Needless to say, she had definitely been beaten up by the old man again.¡±Pull up your clothes and let Mom take a look!¡±<div>


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Jin Bin snorted weakly.


    Qi Shuping looked at the bruises on her son¡¯s body and cried out in pain old thing only has eyes for Jin Chen and not you! Look at how heavy his attacks are. He wants to beat you to death! My poor son, he lost money in business and still has to be beaten by that old fart!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jin Bin was annoyed. ¡± I feel very ufortable. Just let me be alone for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Mom will apply the medicine for you.¡± Qi Shuping found some red medicine and applied it on her son as she cried. When he saw the bloody scratch, she was stunned and asked, ¡± Binzi, you have a woman outside? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a woman outside? How did the scratches on his bodye about?¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan scratched me. This time, everything was done by Su Hanyan. The reason why I was reported was all because of her!¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°What? Jin Chen¡¯s unwed wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How can this be? Was this woman trying to ascend to the heavens? How dare


    he treat you like this!¡± Qi Shuping was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She paced around on the ground, trying to suppress her anger.


    woman is very powerful. I didn¡¯t get any benefits from her.¡± Jin Bin


    sighed deeply. A feeling of unwillingness and powerlessness assaulted his heart.


    ¡°Look at what she¡¯s done to you. Just you wait, I¡¯ll deal with her!¡± Qi Shuping rolled up her sleeves, nning to personally go into battle.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. You¡¯re not her match!¡¯


    ¡°Mom has seen all kinds of storms. You guys are fighting behind my back They were clearly furious, but they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to fight with her. Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll risk my old face. If I don¡¯t ruin her reputation, my surname won¡¯t be Qi!¡± Qi Shuping put her hands on her hips and said fiercely.


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Jin Bin felt that his mother would be looking for abuse if she went. ¡°Forget it? Look at how useless you two are! This made him spit out blood, but he was still holding on! I have to let out this breath. Otherwise, I¡¯ll suffocate to death here! Give me her address and I¡¯ll turn her upside down!¡±


    Su Hanyan vented her anger.


    Because of Jin Bin¡¯s spection, the matter of being fined a huge sum of


    money was also published in the newspaper as a counterexample. Overnight, everyone in the streets and alleys knew about Jin Bin¡¯s matter.


    Only then did Albert realize what his grandson had done outside. He fainted in a fit of anger.


    Qi Shuping had originally nned to go to Su Hanyan to settle the score , so she put it aside for the time being. When she and Jin Dongfeng went to the hospital to visit the old man, the two of them were taught a lesson.


    When Su Jingrui heard about these things from Su Hanyan, he was so happy that he could not help but him right.. He didn¡¯t umte


    virtue!¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535: Helping You Is Out of Love (1)

    Chapter 535 - 535: Helping You Is Out of Love (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Jin Bin is almost done for even if he isn¡¯tpletely done for.¡± Su Hanyan shook the newspaper, very satisfied with the news report.


    ¡°The Smith family is famous in the capital again! I don¡¯t think anyone will attend the English tuition school he runs, right?¡± Su Jingrui said cheerfully.


    ¡°It will definitely be affected. Moreover, the impact will be much greater than ours.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re good! This move of yours has really ruined him¡­l reckon that Jin Bin won¡¯t dare to cause trouble again for a while!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. A dog would jump over a wall when it was anxious, and a rabbit would bite when it was anxious! We still have to be careful! ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, ¡± There are indeed loopholes in our school¡¯s management. From today onwards, I will definitelye to recruit people and improve the school¡¯s functional departments. ¡± Finance, security, and so on¡­lt has to be perfected!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Leave it to me.¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°Alright! Brother, you¡¯ll have to work hard these days. If you handle things well, I¡¯ll give you a position!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile. ¡°Position? It doesn¡¯t matter what position it is!¡±


    ¡°A promotiones with a raise in sry. Isn¡¯t that rare?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    The siblings were chatting happily when the phone on Su Hanyan¡¯s table rang. She picked up the phone. It was from the hospital.


    Su Dahe was about to be discharged from the hospital, but he owed a sum of money for his medical bills. He did not have enough money on his side, so he asked Su Hanyan to bring the money over to settle the bill for the past few days.


    When Su Hanyan arrived at the ward, Su Dahe was already dressed neatly. He had already packed everything that needed to be packed and was just waiting to be discharged.


    Sister Xiuhe, Second Aunt, you two help Second Uncle walk first. Let my brother call a tricycle to transport all these things. I¡¯ll go and settle the discharge procedures and the medical fees! ¡± Su Hanyan gave them a simple assignment.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Yan Yan.¡± Su Dahe agreed.


    Su Hanyan saw that Su Dahe¡¯s body was still very weak. It was difficult for him to walk and talk. He would probably suffer if he squeezed on the bus, so she said, ¡°I think you should go and hail a taxi!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. That¡¯s too expensive. We don¡¯t have any money now. Although my body is a little weak, it¡¯s not a problem for me to take a bus home.¡± Su Dahe said weakly.


    After the surgery, his Vitality had not been able to recover. It seemed that his physical condition was indeed worrying.


    ¡°Second Uncle, now is not the time to scheme against Little Qian. Listen to me. You don¡¯t have to spend this money. I¡¯ll spend it!¡± Su Hanyan suggested.


    ¡°How can that do?¡± Su Dahe refused to agree no matter what.


    They already owed him enough. They couldn¡¯t continue to owe him.


    ¡°Dad, Sister Yan Yan doesn¡¯tck money. To her, 100 or 80 yuan is not even considered money. A taxi doesn¡¯t cost much. Just listen to her. ¡± Su Xiuhe wanted to take a taxi.


    That small car was so exciting to run on the ground. She had never sat in it before.


    There were too many people on the bus. It was so crowded that it was difficult to take a shower.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Guihua scolded her daughter, ¡± No matter how much money Yan Yan has, it¡¯s earned by others. It¡¯s not yours.. ¡± Helping you is a favor, not helping you is my duty! Don¡¯t stare at the money in other people¡¯s pockets all day long!¡±

 Chapter 536 - 536: You Coward (1)

    Chapter 536 - 536: You Coward (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes! That was right! Take the bus!¡± Su Dahe made the final decision.


    Su Xiuhe shut her mouth in embarrassment.


    Since Su Dahe insisted on taking the bus, Su Hanyan did not stop him. Just as he said, his body was weak, but it was not to the extent that he could not take a ride.


    ¡°Yan Yan, go and calcte the bill and tell me how much it is. When I get home, I¡¯ll personally write you an IOU.¡± Lin Guihua hurriedly expressed her determination to return the money to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. If you have it, return it. If you don¡¯t, use it first.¡± She didn¡¯tck money.<div>


    Moreover, Second Uncle and Second Aunt¡¯s character was still trustworthy.


    ¡°You can follow me. Let Xiu He take me back alone.¡± Su Dahe was worried that Su Hanyan would understate the amount, so he asked his wife to follow her to take a look.


    They had already troubled him enough these days. Although they were rtives, they couldn¡¯t always ept their kindness with a clear conscience.


    Lin Guihua understood what her husband meant.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go with Yan Yan.¡±


    Su Hanyan also knew what the old couple meant. She smiled and agreed, ¡®¡±¡®Let¡¯s go, Auntie!¡±


    The discharge procedure was not particrly cumbersome. He just had to get the doctor to sign and stamp his name. Then, he would take the bill to the hall downstairs and make up the remaining fees.


    When the two of them went downstairs, they coincidentally bumped into Qi Shuping.


    Su Hanyan had never seen Qi Shuping before, so she naturally didn¡¯t know her. She walked past her just like that. However, Qi Shuping had seen Su Hanyan¡¯s photo in the newspaper. When they met just now, she felt that Su Hanyan looked familiar.


    Thinking about it carefully, he immediately remembered.


    ¡°Dongfeng, I won¡¯t go up to see the old man.¡± Qi Shuping turned around to go downstairs.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jin Dongfeng grabbed her wrist. ¡± How can you not go and see Old Master? Be careful that Old Master will scold us again!¡±


    ¡°Let him scold her! Look at how timid you are. What can he do to you when he¡¯s already in his seventies or eighties?¡± Qi Shuping rolled her eyes.


    Jin Dongfeng naturally did not dare to control his wife, but there were some things that he had to ask clearly.¡±You¡¯re already here. Are you still a few steps away? You can leave now, but you have to tell me the reason. When I get to the old master and he asks, it¡¯ll be easier for me to deal with him, right?¡±


    ¡°That woman just now was Su Hanyan! She¡¯s the one who caused our son to be in such a terrible state. I¡¯ve long wanted to tear her apart, but I didn¡¯t have the time to look for her when Old Master fell sick. Now that she¡¯s delivered herself to my doorstep, why should I save her?¡± Qi Shuping said through gritted teeth. Jin Dongfeng finally remembered. No wonder that woman looked familiar.


    So she was Jin Chen¡¯s wife.


    He had only met her once, so he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the little girl willin to the old master?¡± Jin Dongfeng asked worriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward! I¡¯m not afraid! It would be best if she went to the old master toin. If that old fart didn¡¯t die of anger, she would scold him! It was good to be angry, killing two birds with one stone! For the sake of our son, I can endure this grievance!


    Unlike you, you¡¯re an ostrich! You really think you can hide by sticking your head into the sand and showing your big butt outside!¡± Qi Shuping scolded the man, flung his arm away, and ran downstairs..

 Chapter 537 - 537: Looking for Trouble (1)

    Chapter 537 - 537: Looking for Trouble (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan and Lin Guihua were heading to the hall on the first floor to settle the discharge procedures when she suddenly felt someone pat her heavily on the shoulder.


    She turned around and saw a fierce-looking woman staring at her fiercely, as if she had a great hatred for her and wanted to swallow her up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She frowned and asked, ¡± Why did you pat my shoulder? ¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, is that you?¡± Qi Shuping asked.


    ¡°Yes, you are?¡±<div>


    As soon as Su Hanyan finished speaking, Qi Shuping suddenly pounced on her. She grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s hair and dragged her out of the building. This action instantly attracted people¡¯s attention, pointing and discussing them.


    ¡°What are you doing? Pulling someone¡¯s hair the moment youe up, is there something wrong with you?!¡± Su Hanyan tugged at her hair tightly to protect her scalp.


    Qi Shuping didn¡¯t say anything. She gritted her teeth and dragged Su Hanyan out of the clinic.


    Lin Guihua chased after him all the way and said a lot of good things to him, ¡°Comrade, what are you doing? Why did he attack right away? Can we talk things out?¡±


    ¡°Tell me? Do you think I can talk to a country bumpkin like you?¡± Qi Shuping spat at her. ¡± Stay away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too! ¡®


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su Hanyan was in pain from her pulling, and the anger in her heart rose. ¡± Auntie, I didn¡¯t fight back because you¡¯re old. But if you¡¯re unreasonable, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not polite? What? Can you hit me?¡± Qi Shuping was very arrogant.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try? If you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡± Qi Shuping said fiercely.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt someone pinch her waist fiercely. A sharp pain assaulted her.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± She screamed and her hand loosened.


    Su Hanyan seized the opportunity and quickly pulled the hair out of her hand. She stepped forward and stepped on her big toe.


    Ouch! ¡± Qi Shuping cried out again. She quickly bent down and lifted her big toe, dancing in circles on the spot before jumping. ¡± You little girl, you really dare to hit me! ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m hitting you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s expression was stern. ¡± You provoked me first just now, and I¡¯ve already warned you! Aren¡¯t you quite arrogant?¡±


    ¡°I said¡­Who the hell are you? Why are you making things difficult for my Yan Yan?¡± Lin Guihua hurriedly asked her.


    Qi Shuping took off her shoes and rubbed her big toes that were in pain from being stepped on. She put on her shoes and didn¡¯t say anything. She pounced at Su Hanyan like a mad dog.


    This time, Su Hanyan was prepared. She dodged and grabbed Qi Shuping¡¯s hair.


    Qi Shuping was a little old, and her movements were not as nimble as the little girl.


    Thest time she was able to catch Su Hanyan, it was purely because Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know who she was. She didn¡¯t expect a stranger to pounce on her and cause trouble.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t know you. Why are you constantly looking for trouble with me?¡± Su Hanyan asked angrily.


    Qi Shuping waved her hands like a lunatic, wanting to beat Su Hanyan up. Su Hanyan controlled her hair tightly. As soon as she got close, she would immediately pull her hair, not letting her touch it at all.


    ¡°You vicious woman! You caused my son to go bankrupt. Youpletely ruined my family¡¯s life! I¡¯m not done with you. I came here today to settle scores with you! If you have the ability, let go of me. Let¡¯s see who can beat who!¡± Qi


    Shuping shouted..

 Chapter 538 - 538: Using Her Identity to Suppress Her (1)

    Chapter 538 - 538: Using Her Identity to Suppress Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan immediately understood what she meant. ¡°The woman in front of him should be Jin Bin¡¯s mother!


    Jin Bin¡¯s career had suffered a heavy blow, and he was probably in a depressed state. The woman in front of her was eager to protect her son, so she jumped out to cause trouble for her.


    If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t let go!


    Logically speaking, the woman in front of her was Jin Bin¡¯s mother, so she was her aunt. She should respect her.


    However, this woman was disrespectful. It was clearly her son¡¯s fault, but she was still biased and protective. She only wanted to vent her anger on others.<div>


    If he let her off this time, she would only get worse next time!


    Qi Shuping saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s grip was so tight that she didn¡¯t want to let go. Her neck was so low that it felt sore and painful.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, I¡¯m Jin Bin¡¯s mother! I¡¯m your auntie! Is this how you treat your elders? Hmm? Hurry up and let me go!¡±


    She might as well use her identity to pressure her.


    When Lin Guihua heard that she was Jin Chen¡¯s aunt, she thought that Yan Yan had offended someone.


    In the future, she would have to make a living in the Smith family.


    This person had offended the Smith family before she even married him. How could she establish herself in their family in the future?


    She was also helping out of kindness, so she lowered her attitude and quickly said,¡±Aiyo, his auntie, don¡¯t be angry with Yanyan. She doesn¡¯t know you. If she knew you, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have attacked you.¡±


    ¡°Go to the side.¡± Qi Shuping looked down on the vigers from the bottom of her heart. She felt that talking to Lin Guihua was beneath her. ¡± Don¡¯t get involved in my matters with her! ¡±


    Lin Guihua was deted and did not dare to say anything else.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, let go of me! Do you hear me?¡± Qi Shuping shouted. I¡¯m your aunt.


    Do you not want to respect your elders?¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she thought, This is bad. He actually used his identity to pressure me!


    If she let go, wouldn¡¯t she let this crazy woman hit her?


    ¡°Bah! Where did this crazy womane from? How dare you pretend to be a


    Smith? Jin Chen was gentle and refined, and he was sincere and kind to others!


    The Smith family was educated and had always treated others with courtesy! You¡¯re rude and full of sh * t. I don¡¯t believe you!


    Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let go! Not only will I not let you go, but I¡¯ll also drag you to see Albert! Let¡¯s go!¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she pulled her towards the hospital building.


    Qi Shuping refused to go. She gritted her teeth and gripped her hair tightly. She endured the pain and pulled her hair out of Su Hanyan¡¯s hands.


    This time, she was free. Without a word, she picked up a stick from the ground like a mad dog and waved it around, wanting to hit Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan saw that this woman was stubborn and didn¡¯t know how to repent, so she didn¡¯t show any mercy. When she saw Qi Shupinging over, she raised her leg and kicked the ground.


    Qi Shuping cried out in pain and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    How was this possible?


    Back then, she was extremely powerful and could tear apart a few women by herself. In the end, he was old now, and Su Hanyan kicked him to the ground.


    Her butt was about to break into eight pieces. It was so painful that tears almost fell out.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Su Hanyan squatted down and looked at her with a smile. ¡± You can¡¯t beat me! My small arms and legs can¡¯t stand falling, but your old arms and legs can¡¯t!¡±


    Qi Shuping was furious when she saw that she had suffered a loss.


    If she didn¡¯t make some noise, she would really suffocate to death.


    Thus, she sat on the ground, pped her thighs with both hands, and cried out, ¡°Unfilial! How unfilial! Everyone, look at how vicious this woman who deserves to be struck by lightning is to the elderly!¡±

 Chapter 539 - 539: Let i s See Who’s Embarrassing (1)

    Chapter 539: Let?i?s See Who¡¯s Embarrassing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people who had been craning their necks to watch the show from afar all gathered over.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the situation pointed at Su Hanyan¡¯s nose and scolded her,


    ¡°Little girl, how can you treat your elders like this? We saw you grabbing his hair and kicking him from afar. This is really outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! She looks pretty good, but why doesn¡¯t she do anything good!¡±


    When Qi Shuping heard everyone speaking up for her, she became even more excited.¡±She¡¯s just bullying me because I¡¯m old and have no strength! That¡¯s why you dared to touch me! How can my old bones withstand such a kick from her!¡±


    ¡°Stop acting pitiful. Why didn¡¯t you tell me how you bullied me just now?¡± Su Hanyan said coldly.


    ¡°I bullied you? When did I bully you?!¡± Qi Shuping refused to admit it.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to argue with you here! Cry slowly, I¡¯ll leave!¡± She still had to settle Second Uncle¡¯s discharge procedures, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with Qi Shuping.


    If she wanted to crv, she could cry. If she wanted to throw a tantrum, she could do so. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh.


    The onlookers were just blindly jeering. Although they were shouting happily now, who would know who they were outside the hospital!


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Qi Shuping was afraid that Su Hanyan would run away, so she simply hugged her thigh. ¡± I don¡¯t care. You have to give me an exnation for what happened today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! We can¡¯t let her go!¡±


    ¡°Take her to the police station! Let the police educate her!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You hit me, so I have to hit you back!¡± Qi Shuping said. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for an old man like me to be bullied by a little girl like you!¡±


    ¡°Fight back?¡± Su Hanyan almostughed out loud when she heard that. ¡± How can you be so unreasonable? Since you¡¯re so unreasonable, then let¡¯s have a little argument! Did you make the first move? You hit me, and I can¡¯t fight back?


    Whichw in the world says that I should let you have your way? Besides, what right do you have to hit me? If you hit me because of my fault, I¡¯ll admit it! But this is your fault! Don¡¯t you know what your son has done?


    This daily newspaper¡­¡±


    When Qi Shuping heard that Su Hanyan was going to bring up Jin Bin¡¯s matter, she felt that something was wrong.


    If people knew what her son had done, not only would they not help her, they might even point at her spine and scold her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± In a moment of desperation, she stood up from the ground and said, ¡± We can¡¯t wash our dirty linen in public. Let¡¯s take our matters back home.


    ¡°Family scandal? Now you know it¡¯s a family scandal? Weren¡¯t you quite happy just now?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Qi Shuping patted the dirt off her butt and said to everyone, ¡± Everyone, disperse! ¡®


    ¡°Disperse?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. It wasn¡¯t that easy to leave now. ¡± I can¡¯t! This matter had not been rified yet! I¡¯ll tell everyone about this matter and let everyone understand in their hearts. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to swallow this grievance! ¡±


    ¡°Her son is Jin Bin, who just appeared in the newspaper two days ago. He¡¯s the owner of the song and dance hall that evaded taxes, privately distributed unhealthy videos, opened a restaurant that did not meet the hygiene standards, and was raided by the police! I took the initiative to fulfill my duty as a citizen and reported his illegal behavior to the public security bureau. Then, she came over and hit him. If this isn¡¯t revenge, what is?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to take the me for her. Since she was shameless, she would say it out loud and see who was the one who was embarrassed..

 Chapter 540 - 540: Fight (1)

    Chapter 540: Fight (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aiyo, so you¡¯re that person¡¯s mother! Your son is really a profiteer. He doesn¡¯t run his business honestly. He deserves to be reported!¡±


    ¡°He deserves it!¡±


    ¡°Yes! He couldn¡¯t let this kind of person get better! Miss, you reported it well!¡±


    ¡°What is this called again? If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked! ¡±


    The fence-sitter crowd started to criticize Qi Shuping and her son again. Everyone stood on Su Hanyan¡¯s side.


    ¡°All of you¡­What has it got to do with you guys! Let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Shuping flew into a rage out of humiliation and began to chase away the onlookers.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask us toe over? Now you ¡®re chasing us away! Who are you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s embarrassed! Fortunately, this girl told us the reason. Otherwise, we would have really wronged her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Su Hanyan felt much better when she saw Qi Shuping getting scolded. She could leave now.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shuping had been sitting there for a long time and had regained her strength. She pounced over again, determined to fight with Su Hanyan.


    The anger her son had suffered and the anger she had built up, she had to take it all back today.


    If she didn¡¯t tear her apart today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take this lying down.


    Su Hanyan originally thought that this matter would end here, but she didn¡¯t expect Qi Shuping to be so persistent.


    ¡°Come on! Fight me! Kill me if you dare! If you don¡¯t kill me today, I¡¯ll make you half dead!¡± Qi Shujuan shouted crazily.


    Su Hanyan had a headache over this situation.


    The two of them were of different ages and statuses. She had the advantage in terms of youth and physical strength, but she did not have the advantage in other aspects. It wasn¡¯t that she dared to tear it, but the consequences would be very troublesome if she really tore it open.


    No matter how slow Lin Guihua was, she understood Su Hanyan¡¯s predicament.


    She rolled up her sleeves and stood in front of Su Hanyan, shouting at Qi Shujuan, ¡°¡±You¡¯re bullying a junior who doesn¡¯t dare to attack you! Don¡¯t you just want to fight? I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    Lin Guihua hugged Qi Shujuan, and the two of them started fighting.


    Although Lin Guihua was skinny, her usual personality was also gentle. However, if she were to be ruthless, no one would be able to stop her.


    She worked in the fields all year round and was full of strength. It was easy for her to deal with Qi Shujuan.


    The women in the vige had a way of fighting. They didn¡¯t p each other. Instead, they stretched out their hands to pick the tender parts of their bodies and pinched them left and right.


    Qi Shujuan was beaten up until she cried out. Her voice was extremely unpleasant to hear.


    When the onlookers saw the two women fighting, they excitedly instructed them, ¡°Pull her hair! Yes, scratch her with your nails!¡±


    Su Hanyan was originally worried that her second aunt, Lin Guihua, would be at a disadvantage. But now, it was obvious that her second aunt had the upper hand and was the leader of this war.


    ¡°Second Aunt, it¡¯s enough!¡± She was relieved. We still have to go through the discharge procedures!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Guihua shouted while panting. He had to teach this woman a lesson!


    Otherwise, she will really think that we are easy to bully!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Then, Second Aunt, you can take your time. I¡¯ll go and settle the discharge procedures first. ¡±


    When the discharge procedures were almost done, Lin Guihuabed her hair and went into the hall to look for Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Done.¡± Su Hanyan held a pile of discharge certificates and squeezed through the crowd to Lin Guihua¡¯s side.. ¡± Second Aunt, you didn¡¯t suffer any losses, did


    you? ¡®

 Chapter 541 - 541: Want to Stay in the City (1)

    Chapter 541 - 541: Want to Stay in the City (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Loser? You can¡¯t!¡± Lin Guihua rubbed her shoulders. ¡± I haven¡¯t worked in the fields these days. I feel like my joints are getting rusty. It was quitefortable fighting with that unreasonable woman!¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, are you addicted to fighting?¡± Su Hanyan burst outughing.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, but my hand was like a pair of pliers. I twisted that woman until she cried in the end! Just wait and see. We¡¯ll take off her clothes tonight.


    There¡¯s definitely not a good spot on her body!¡±


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Su Hanyan gave him a thumbs up.<div>


    ¡°This is a small matter. If it was the hospital¡¯s gatekeeper who stopped her, I could have dealt with her for a while longer!¡± Lin Guihua patted the dirt off her body and said.


    Su Hanyanughed. Afterughing, she said gratefully, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Second


    Aunt, for helping me out.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what? This is what I should do!¡± Lin Guihua was still a little ashamed. ¡± I just thought that she was your man¡¯s aunt and didn¡¯t want to offend her. I¡¯m afraid that if I offend you now, your days after marriage won¡¯t be good! That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t helped you all this time¡­


    My intestines are green with regret now! If I had known that this person was like this, I would have taught her a lesson from the beginning!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Su Hanyan said happily.


    Now that both mother and son were injured, they should stay at home for a period of time, right?


    Qi Shuping fought with someone for her life, not for anything else but to avenge her son.


    Even though he didn¡¯t manage to vent his anger.


    However, his son, Jin Bin, was driving to the Su family¡¯s house at this moment. There were three people in the backseat of his car-Su Lian, Su Xiuhe, and Su Dahe.


    He had originally braced himself toe to the hospital to visit the old man. He did not expect to meet Su Lian at the entrance of the hospital, helping her father, who was about to be discharged, wait for the bus. Therefore, he took the initiative to send the three of them on their way.


    Su Lian disagreed at first.


    However, Su Xiuhe was overjoyed. She had always wanted to ride in the small car that was running on the street. Today, she had finally caught the opportunity. How could she let it go?


    Under Jin Bin¡¯s invitation and Su Xiuhe¡¯s repeated urging, Su Lian finally agreed and got into the car, considering her father¡¯s physical condition.


    Along the way, Su Xiuhe was like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. She pointed at the buildings outside and made a fuss.


    ¡°Look at that building. There must be¡­One two three four¡­Six stories high!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a state-owned hotel! I heard that the food there is delicious, right?¡±


    ¡°Western food¡­What is Western food?¡±


    Su Lian¡¯s ears hurt when she heard that. She reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Sis, stop it! Can¡¯t you just shut your mouth and not speak?¡±


    ¡°Is it your turn to lecture me?¡± Su Xiuhe red at her and leaned forward to talk to Jin Bin. ¡± Do people like you who grew up in the city oftene out to shop? I really envy you guys!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious of?¡± Jin Binughed.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of such a big city with so many good things? I¡¯ve never been to this big city before. I thought that our county town was the biggest ce! NOW, I Know tnat I¡¯m a trog at tne DOttom ot a well!¡± su Xlune was a little embarrassed. She looked at Jin Bin and started to look forward to the future. ¡± How good would it be if I could stay in this city? I¡¯ll also live the life of a city person. When I wake up in the morning, I¡¯ll buy fried dough sticks, soy milk, and so on¡­¡¯


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to say if you want to stay?¡± Jin Bin said to her, ¡± Won¡¯t you be able to stay if you marry someone from the city? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Su Xiuhe seemed to have seen hope, but she thought about it again. ¡± Where can a city man get married? ¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jin Bin said as he looked at Su Lian through the rearview mirror..

 Chapter 542 - 542: You Are Xinye (1)

    Chapter 542 - 542: You Are Xinye (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Lian did not notice Jin Bin looking at her, so she tilted her ear and listened carefully.


    She also wanted to stay in the city, not for anything else, but because it was easy to earn money in the city. She could sell more buns to earn more money so that she could pay off her family¡¯s debt earlier.


    Seeing that Su Lian was listening, Jin Bin continued, ¡°There are many men in the city who want to live with women from the countryside!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Xiuhe didn¡¯t understand why the men in the city had such strange tastes.


    ¡°Because the girls in the countryside are pure, lively, hardworking, and don¡¯t throw tantrums!¡± Jin Bin said.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t men like women who act coquettishly? Why don¡¯t you like to throw a tantrum again?


    ¡°Acting coquettishly and throwing a tantrum are two different things! Of course, if you meet a woman you really like, even if she throws a tantrum, it¡¯s still cute!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think of mine?¡± Su Xiuhe asked shamelessly.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Su Dahe could not bear to listen to her anymore. He felt that his daughter had really embarrassed him. ¡± Xiuhe, shut your mouth. No one will think you¡¯re mute! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what did I do? I was just asking how he could stay in the city. Is there a problem?¡± Su Xiuhe said with conviction.


    ¡®What happened in the vige? The vige can¡¯t hold you?¡± Su Dahe could not understand his daughter¡¯s unrealistic thoughts.


    ¡°People always say that people strive for higher ground, while water flows downwards. Didn¡¯t the vigers want to live in the city? I¡¯ll stay in the city. I don¡¯t want to go back to the vige! What¡¯s there to miss about a life of digging for food in the soil?¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re too narrow-minded! You are Xinye!¡± Su Dahe wanted to reprimand Su Xiuhe, but when he spoke in a hurry, he coughed until the cut on his skin hurt.


    ¡°Sis, stop talking. Dad¡¯s surgery was not long ago, and his body has not recovered yet! What good will it do you to anger him like this?¡± Su Lian reminded her.


    Su Xiuhe snorted coldly and did not say anything, but she was thinking that she had to find a way to stay!


    The car arrived at the entrance of the alley.


    Su Dahe asked Jin Bin to stop the car and wanted to walk back.


    Jin Bin repeatedly insisted on sending him to the door, but Su Dahe refused no matter what.


    ¡°Alright, you can get off here.¡± Jin Bin put out the fire and opened the car door.


    ¡°Ask them how much it is and pay them!¡± Su Dahe said to Su Lian. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not driving a taxi! Su Lian and I are friends, so I sent you back because of her!¡± Jin Bin said.


    Su Dahe waved his hand. ¡± You¡¯re the child of a rich family. We, from small families, can¡¯t afford to get close to you. ¡± Su Lian is just a wild girl. She¡¯s not worthy of being your friend! I think you guys should just go your separate ways in the future.¡±


    Su Lian took out five yuan from her pocket and stuffed it directly into Jin Bin¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she supported her father and walked into the alley without looking back.


    Jin Bin looked at the five yuan and shook his head helplessly.


    Su Xiuhe did not leave. She kept staring at Jin Bin¡¯s expression. Then, she walked up to him and asked, ¡°¡±You like my sister, right?¡±


    Jin Bin lowered his head and put the money into his pocket. He took out a cigarette and put it between his lips. He lowered his head and lit a match. ¡± Yes, you can tell? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Who am I? However, my sister doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Su Xiuhe tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°I know that too.¡±


    ¡°If you can help me stay in the city, I can help you chase after my sister!¡± Su


    Xiuhe said..

 Chapter 543 - 543: Each Taking What They Need (1)

    Chapter 543 - 543: Each Taking What They Need (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Bin was quite surprised when he heard this.


    He didn¡¯t expect Su Xiuhe to be so determined to stay in the city. For this purpose, she didn¡¯t hesitate to let her own sister be with him.


    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m married?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m married? How could they get a divorce after getting married? As long as you like my sister!¡±


    ¡°You have a way?¡± Jin Bin was a little tempted. He raised his eyelids and nced at her. ¡± Why don¡¯t you tell me? Let me see what good method you have! ¡±<div>


    Su Xiuhe leaned closer to him and whispered, ¡°¡±As long as this woman¡¯s body belongs to a man, she will follow that man with all her heart!¡± ¡°Oh? How do you n to help me get her?¡± Jin Bin asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy to say? Get him drunk and drug him! Wasn¡¯t this a solution? When the timees, you just have to enjoy yourself! However, you have to be responsible for my sister!


    If you want her body, you have to marry him!¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad! You¡¯re almost sixty, right? My sister is still young. She will only be neen years old after her birthday! You¡¯re an old cow eating young grass. You¡¯re lucky!¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°Am I letting you off easy or am I letting you off easy?¡± Jin Bin¡¯s words exposed her dirty thoughts.


    In order to stay in the city, he actually exchanged his sister¡¯s happiness!


    Such a biological sister was rare in the world!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take advantage of it, okay? We¡¯re taking what we need!¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°Consider what? Is it difficult for you to help me stay in the city? If you can¡¯t help me get a city man¡¯s household registration, then you can tind a city man! I want to stay in the city!¡± Su Xiuhe said urgently.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m considering whether I can eat Su Lian.¡± Jin Bin said.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Is Su Lian and Su Hanyan on good terms?¡± Jin Bin had his misgivings. Moreover, this misgivings were not small.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan is not someone to be trifled with! If I touch Su Lian, if Su Lian tells Su Hanyan about this, I¡¯ll probably have to spend the rest of my life in prison! Su Xiuhe, I¡¯m suspecting that you¡¯re trying to set me up!¡± After two consecutive incidents, Jin Bin had a shadow in his heart towards Su Hanyan. Anyone who had anything to do with her was a problem.


    He didn¡¯t want to be targeted by Su Hanyan.


    ¡°As for Su Hanyan¡­¡± Su Xiuhe hesitated.


    She had a brief interaction with Su Hanyan, and she really felt that this woman was not to be trifled with. He usually looked like he had a faint smile and was easy to get along with, but in fact, he was not like this at all.


    ¡°Are you afraid of her?¡± Jin Bin seemed to have seen through some clues.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her! I just hate her!¡± Su Xiuhe denied it.


    ¡°Let me put it this way. As long as Su Hanyan is here, I can¡¯t use the method you said to get close to Su Lian!¡± Jin Bin was wary of Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Then¡­What should we do?¡± Su Xiuhe was worried.


    At this moment, Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun got off the bus. They were carrying things in their hands as they returned to the courtyard house to visit Su Dahe, who had just been discharged from the hospital.


    Li Baojun saw Jin Bin at a nce, so he said to Su Chanjuan beside him, ¡°¡±Did you see that? That man is Jin Bin!¡±


    ¡°Jinbin? That big boss?¡± After Su Chanjuan said this, she suddenlyughed. ¡® Perhaps I can¡¯t even call him Big Boss now! The businesses under his name have been named in the newspapers.. Moreover, I heard that just paying the fine alone has made him bankrupt!¡±

 Chapter 544 - 544: Getting Close (1)

    Chapter 544 - 544: Getting Close (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You know nothing!¡± Li Baojun despised his wife for having long hair and short knowledge.


    ¡°Li Baojun, why do you scold people so easily? Which part of what I said was false? Why? You still want to suck up to him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by fawning? This is called an opportunity, understand?¡± ¡°Chance my ass!¡±


    ¡°Speak in a civilized manner. Su Chanjuan, I realized that you women are short-sighted. You can only see this little bit of the situation in front of you! Jin Bin was fined, but he didmit so many crimes, yet he didn¡¯t go to the police station. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Li Baojun said.


    Su Chanjuan thought about it carefully. It was indeed so.<div>


    Seeing that his wife¡¯s mind seemed to have turned around, Li Baojun continued, ¡°Then someone must have helped him. A big boss like him definitely knew someone from the government! Therefore, we should take advantage of the fact that he¡¯s down and out now and take the initiative to show our sincerity. Perhaps he¡¯ll be happy and pull us into the stock market or something¡­Do you still have to worry about not having money to spend for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Su Chanjuan pped her forehead, scolding herself for being stupid. ¡± My brain is really a block of wood. Luckily you reminded me. ¡®


    The two of them discussed for a long time and made up their minds to get in touch with Jin Bin.


    The two of them discussed for a long time and made up their minds to get in touch with Jin Bin.


    Li Baojun put on a smile and jogged to Jin Bin. He nodded and bowed to greet him,¡±Hey, isn¡¯t this Mr. Smith? Why do you have the time to visit our small ce?¡±


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Jin Bin nced at him.


    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean ¡­ It was ¡­ We are very happy to see you here! Didn¡¯t he want to do business with you before?


    You¡¯ve been busy all this time and haven¡¯t had the chance. It¡¯s hard for me to even see you! Didn¡¯t youe to visit me today? I was so excited and happy to see you. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Li Baojun used the most clumsynguage to express his feelings.


    Jin Bin understood Li Baojun¡¯s thoughts. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t try to get close to me. You want to do business with me? Are you sure? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been named by the newspapers. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll implicate you?¡±


    ¡°Trouble? What are you talking about? It¡¯s my honor to have the opportunity to do business with you! How did I get implicated?¡± Li Baojun had a fawning look on his face as he ttered carefully.


    Su Xiuhe saw that the two of them were about to start chatting and hurriedly interrupted them. ¡°Brother-inw, your business with Mr. Jin is too important. It¡¯s not suitable for you to do it here. Why don¡¯t you let me talk to Mr. Smith first?¡±


    ¡°What can the two of you talk about?¡± Su Chanjuan looked down on Su Xiuhe. Although she enjoyed her praise, she still looked down on this woman from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Mr. Jin has taken a fancy to Lianlian? Look, what a good opportunity and conditions! However, that wretched girl didn¡¯t seem to be thinking about it at all. So, I¡¯m here to discuss countermeasures with Mr. Smith!¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°Lianlian?¡± When Li Baojun heard that, his heart thumped with dissatisfaction.


    That girl Lianlian was really bing more and more beautiful. Her skin was soft and tender, just like the big peach in autumn. It was as if water coulde out with a gentle pressure.


    He had long been envious.


    He had always wanted to find an opportunity to interact with Lianlian alone, but Su Chanjuan, this tigress, was watching him closely..

 Chapter 545 - 545: There Are Ways (1)

    Chapter 545: There Are Ways (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Bin was not afraid of Su Xiuhe mentioning this in front of so many people. In his opinion, it wasmon for a man to find a lover outside.


    For him, this was not a problem.


    His daughter-inw was a pushover. She would do whatever he wanted. His parents naturally listened to him in everything. Even if he wanted to find a young and beautiful parent, they wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    The problem was that Su Lian was on guard against him. She was obviously resisting his approach.


    ¡°Yes, Lianlian. What¡¯s wrong? From your expression, you don¡¯t seem to be very willing!¡± Jin Bin said.


    Li Baojun waved his hand repeatedly. Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing? To be honest, she¡¯s a girl from the vige. It¡¯s her fortune that Mr. Smith has taken a fancy to her!¡±


    Su Chanjuan looked at Li Baojun¡¯s expression when he spoke and could not help but sneer. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I think so,¡± Li Baojun immediately said.


    How could Su Chanjuan not know what he was thinking?


    Every time this man came to the Su family, his eyes would wander around Su Lian. He was a yboy.


    Now that he heard that Mr. Jin also liked Lianlian, he probably couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.


    He deserved it!


    ¡± That¡¯s great. Let Lianlian follow Mr. Jin! ¡± Su Chanjuan said lightly, ¡± If this matter really seeds, Lianlian will only be waiting to enjoy the rest of her life. We¡¯ve also managed to get married to Mr. Smith! It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Xiuhe quickly interjected, ¡± I can stay in the city too. How happy is that?! ¡± Killing three birds with one stone! But the problem is that Lianlian is unwilling! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if they¡¯re unwilling. We can create opportunities for them!¡± Su Chanjuan felt that she had to help facilitate this matter. This way, she could stop Li Baojun from having any thoughts.


    ¡°How?¡± Jin Bin asked.


    ¡°Find an opportunity to sit down or something, eat and drink together ¡­ If the two of them are drunk and identally sleep together, there¡¯s nothing toin about, right?¡± Su Chanjuan had a belly full of bad ideas, such ideas really came out of her mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Sister Juan ¡®er was the one with the idea! I really admire you!¡± Su Xiuhe tried to curry favor with her.


    ¡°Of course. After all, I¡¯ve seen more of the world than you, and I have more ideas than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Juan ¡®er is right.¡±


    ¡°What we¡¯re worried about is what if Lianlian makes a scene? Her rtionship with Yanyan was even better. But I feel that Sister Yanyan is not easy to get along with. She¡¯s far worse than Sister Juan ¡®er. Her words are cold and hard, making people feel very ufortable.¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    Su Chanjuan seemed to have thought of something as she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Su Lian can¡¯t make a fuss. Even if she does, I have a way to make her obediently hold it in.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xiuhe asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Then, as for Sister Yan Yan¡­


    ¡°I also have a way to make Su Hanyan shut up obediently and make her ignore Su Lian¡¯s matters!¡± Su Chanjuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s find an opportunity toe out and y together! I¡¯ll treat everyone!¡± In order to get Su Lian, Jin Bin had to mix with these people who he usually looked down on.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith.¡± Li Baojun was overjoyed. He did not expect that the connection he had always wanted to make would be made with just Su Lian..

 Chapter 546 - 546: Joining Hands to Sell Her (1)

    Chapter 546: Joining Hands to Sell Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Spending money on food and drinks was not a big problem for Jin Bin.


    Even though they had paid the fine and the video and dance halls werepletely closed. However, his transport team was still in operation. Although he made a lot less money, he would not starve to death.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, are we sincere enough? Since she¡¯s giving her cousin to you, shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity?¡± Su Chanjuan directly asked what Li Baojun had never dared to ask.


    Li Baojun was afraid that Jin Bin would be angry, so he hurriedly said,¡±Why are you in such a hurry? Mr. Smith was a businessman and was very trustworthy. Besides, we¡¯ll be rtives in the future. If we¡¯re in trouble, can Mr. Smith just stand by and watch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But it hadn¡¯t seeded yet, right? If you have any conditions, you have to state them first!¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± Jin Bin lit a cigarette and slowly smoked it.


    ¡°How about this? Baojun and I have always wanted to do business with Mr. Jin. If this matter seeds, we hope to open a restaurant with you. As for the transportation team, let us participate at least, right?¡± Su Chanjuan wasn¡¯t polite and said whatever she thought.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Li Baojun gritted his teeth and scolded her.


    He was worried that Jin Bin would get angry. The hope that he had painstakinglye to see was shattered just like that. He couldn¡¯t stand this.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll do it. If Su Lian can be my person, I¡¯m willing to do business with you!¡± Jin Bin agreed readily.


    ¡°Then let me ask you another question. Will you marry my sister? Will you really divorce your wife?¡± Su Xiuhe was still naive.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Jin Bin immediately said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Since that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re my future brother-inw! Brother-inw, can you help me with the household registration? Or can you find me a job? Look, I don¡¯t have a single cent on me¡­


    If you want to spend money, you have to ask Lianlian for it. ¡± Su Xiuhe¡¯s thoughts became lively again. She also wanted to take advantage of the situation in front of her.


    ¡°One by one, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Jin Bin had not even gotten the person he wanted, so it was impossible for him to agree to so many things in one go.


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±


    Su Lian still did not know that she had been sold by her biological sister and cousin. At this moment, she was still kneading dough in the kitchen to cook.


    Her father was discharged from the hospital today, and Sister Yanyan would be backter. She had to make something delicious to reward the whole family.


    She was busy chopping fillings and cutting vegetables in the kitchen, so busy that Mantou was sweating.


    Su Xiuhe returned. She didn¡¯t even enter the kitchen and directly followed Su Chanjuan to continue following her.


    Su Lian was an honest child.


    She didn¡¯tin and just focused on her work in the kitchen.


    When the meal was ready, Lin Guihua and Su Jingrui came back from the hospital, their hands full of luggage.


    Su Lian came out to help, but she didn¡¯t see Su Hanyan. She asked, ¡°¡±Mom, where¡¯s my sister Yanyan?¡±


    ¡® She¡¯s noting back for dinner. She¡¯s going back after she¡¯s done with the discharge procedures! ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Lian was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Lianlian, hurry up and eat! Later, teach me a few words. I want to personally write an IOU for your sister Yanyan. When you go to sell buns tonight, bring the IOU to your sister Yanyan.¡± Liu Guihua said.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lianlian happily agreed..

 Chapter 547 - 547: A Wish (1)

    Chapter 547 - 547: A Wish (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The voices belonged to Su Hanyan and Third Uncle Su Dashan. The two of them were discussing Su Dashan¡¯s amodation.


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t run back and forth! I have plenty of space here. You promised me before that you would stay here and watch over the school for me at night! You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Su Dashan said embarrassedly, ¡°¡±Forget it, I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯m just a rough person. I¡¯ll just make do under the tree! I know you have good intentions, but ¡­ But Third Uncle feels a little bad for always disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? Third Uncle, I¡¯m not saying this because I pity you for not having a ce to stay. I really have a favor to ask of you! Look, my school isn¡¯t peaceful either. Something happens every three to five days. If you stay here, just treat it as a security guard! I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan a month. Will you work for me?¡±


    Su Hanyan really wanted him to stay.<div>


    Firstly, she had taken a fancy to Su Dashan¡¯s honesty. Secondly, he was originally a retired scout and was very skilled. He was only crippled.


    Since he couldn¡¯t stay in the army anymore, it was just right for him toe to her ce.


    ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m going to hire security guards anyway. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll have to find someone else¡­¡±


    When Su Dashan heard her say this, he immediately agreed. ¡®¡±¡®Then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Su Hanyan immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Yes, I am. But ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Was there any condition that he was not satisfied with? I¡¯ll provide food and amodation here, and I¡¯ll give you a sry of 100 yuan a month. If you have any other questions, just ask them!¡±


    These conditions were difficult to find for Su Dashan. How could he not be satisfied?


    However, he felt that the sry was too high.


    ¡°Yan Yan, this sry is a little high¡­A hundred is indeed a lot. Just give me a little less. ¡± Su Dashan knew that his niece was taking care of him.


    One had to know their own limits.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to propose a reduction in a portion of his sry!


    ¡°Not high. Third Uncle, to be honest with you, I really don¡¯tck this bit of money! As you can see, I¡¯m in such a big school. It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m free to do things alone, so giving you 100 yuan is really not taking care of you. Just keep it and help me take care of the school¡¯s work!¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay, okay.¡± Su Dashan finally agreed.


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s mind became active when she heard this conversation. This Su Hanyan was really rich. She was willing to give someone a hundred yuan as a


    sry.


    Moreover, 100 yuan didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal to her.


    Since that was the case, there was really no need to return the IOU to her. Why don¡¯t she just deduct the IOU and never mention this matter again?


    He thought that Su Hanyan wouldn¡¯t urge them to return the money¡­When the time came, if her parents asked her to pay back the money, she would just be the messenger and everything would be over.


    As for the money, it would go into his pocket when the time came.


    The more Su Xiuhe thought about it, the happier she felt. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    After Su Dashan finished his discussion, he pushed the door open and saw Su Xiuhe standing at the door with a silly smile. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°What are you giggling at the door for? Did you eavesdrop?¡±


    ¡°Where? I have something to say to sister Yanyan!¡± Su Xiuhe hurriedly held the IOU tightly in her palm and was about to go straight into the house.


    Su Hanyan saw that Su Xiuhe hade in happily and asked her why she was looking for her.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, do you think your school iscking anyone? Why don¡¯t I work for you too?¡± Su Xiuhe asked..

 Chapter 548 - 548: Gentle Rejection (1)

    Chapter 548 - 548: Gentle Rejection (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s abacus was ticking away. She thought to herself that they were family after all. Su Hanyan had taken care of Third Uncle, so why couldn¡¯t she take care of her?


    Third Uncle did something that did not require any effort at all-guard the door. Su Hanyan would definitely give her a job that didn¡¯t require any effort, such as:What was the point of having a finance department to collect money?


    Unfortunately, her wishful thinking fell through.


    ¡°Sister Xiu He, I don¡¯tck people here. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any good work for you to do!¡± Su Hanyan tactfully rejected her.


    These few days, Su Hanyan had also been observing. She knew clearly who was good, who was bad, who could be used, and who could not be used.<div>


    She would never use someone like Su Xiuhe.


    The other rtives could be considered. Anyway, they were all recruiting. Who could they not use? If it could bring some convenience to her family, she would still give priority to it.


    However, the premise was that the family members had to be reliable.


    ¡°Oh! If you don¡¯t have it, then forget it. If you do, you can keep it for me!¡± Su Xiuhe said unwillingly.


    ¡°I will.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    When Su Xiuhe returned to the kitchen, she sat down on the stool and looked at the swaying shadows of the trees outside the window. She did not want to say a word.


    ¡°Sister, can you help me?¡± Su Lian¡¯s entire body was hot, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    In the end, Su Xiuhe sat there without moving as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. She became anxious and couldn¡¯t help but urge Su Xiuhe. ¡°Got it.¡± Su Xiuhe repliedzily and stood up slowly.


    ¡°Has the IOU been delivered?¡± Su Lian asked.


    Su Xiuhe paused and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry! How can I not do this?¡±


    ¡°Just deliver it. Come and work.¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan was busy in the office when she received a call. It was from Jin Ling.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I wish you a happy wedding!¡± Jin Ling¡¯s voice sounded. The first thing she said was to wish her well.


    Su Hanyan smiled. It seemed like everyone knew.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡± Since she was married to Jin Chen, she should change the way she addressed him.


    ¡°We¡¯re family, why are you being so polite? I¡¯ll go find youter and give you something. I¡¯ll also send Tongtong over to you!¡± Jin Ling said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Ling appeared at the school gate about 40 minutester. She hade by bicycle with Su Tong on the seat.


    Su Hanyan heard some movement at the school gate. She leaned against the window and looked out. She saw that Jin Ling had already brought Su Tong over.


    The weather was very hot.


    Jin Ling held an umbre in her hand and helped Tongtong block therge amount of sunlight. Tongtong, on the other hand, was wearing a beautiful flowery dress and red sandals. She was happily holding an ice cream bar and eating it as she walked.


    Su Hanyan could tell from her expression that Su Tong was in a happy mood, and her worried heart slowly rxed.


    Jin Ling was really a person worth entrusting to! She took good care of the child!


    Su Hanyan opened the door and came out to wee Su Tong. ¡°¡±Tongtong, do you miss Auntie?¡±


    Su Tong nodded and ran over happily. She stuffed the ice cream into her mouth. ¡°Auntie, have some ice cream. It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tongtong. You can keep it for yourself!¡± Su Hanyan affectionately pinched her little face. ¡± Oh. ¡®


    ¡°Tongtong, go to the side and y. I want to talk to Auntie Jin Ling.¡± Su Hanyan said to Tongtong..

 Chapter 549 - 549: Disappointment (1)

    Chapter 549 - 549: Disappointment (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Tong was very obedient. She obediently held the ice cream and went to y at the side.


    Su Hanyan stood up and poured Jin Ling a ss of cold water. She ced it in front of her and said, ¡°Sister, this child has been with you for so many days. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I¡¯m very happy to be with Tongtong. Ever since the divorce, I¡¯ve been in a bad mood. It¡¯s all thanks to Tongtong that I¡¯ve found a new hope in life! I like her!¡± When Jin Ling said this, a gentle light flickered in her eyes.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t be wrong. She knew that Jin Ling really liked Tongtong.


    ¡°You took good care of her. This child is much fatter than before, and his personality seems to be much more cheerful!¡±


    Jin Ling turned around and looked at Su Tong with a face full of love.¡±l really like her. Yan Yan, I had no choice but to send her here today. I¡¯m going on a business trip this month, so I sent her here for you to take care of her for a


    while. When Ie back, I¡¯ll continue to take care of her. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    Now, she did not stand on ceremony with Jin Ling anymore. She did not feel that Su Tong was disturbing her by going to Jin Ling¡¯s ce to live. Because she could tell that Jin Ling¡¯splexion was indeed much better than before. This should be Su Tong¡¯s credit, right?


    It seemed that the two of them were indeed fated.


    ¡°By the way, your sister-inw is about to give birth, right? When will you be back?¡± Jin Ling suddenly asked this question.


    ¡°Probably in autumn? It should be soon! There¡¯s no news from them right now, so I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation! What¡¯s certain is that they¡¯ll definitelye back after giving birth.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s eyes revealed a faint sense of disappointment. ¡± When theye back, Tongtong will return to Mommy¡¯s side. ¡±<div>


    Su Hanyan could tell that she was reluctant to part with him, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    In her opinion, Su Tong living with Jin Ling was the best thing that could happen. It was far better than living with that selfish Wu Jiaojiao.


    However, this child was not hers, so she could not make the decision.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m here to give you something. Take a look. Do you like this?¡± Jin Ling took out a jewelry box from her bag, opened it, and pushed it in front of Su Hanyan.


    There was a pair of gold earrings inside. There was a row of thin golden tassels hanging on the big gold ring. The design looked very unique.


    ¡°I like it, I like it very much.¡± Su Hanyan had never seen such beautiful earrings in the mall.


    ¡°A friend sent this to me from Hong Kong. I was thinking that I haven¡¯t given you any gifts since you and Jin Chen are married. Coincidentally, this pair of earrings is for you! I wish you a happy wedding!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sis. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡± Su Hanyan epted it happily. She fantasized about going to see Jin Chen when she had the time. At that time, she would wear this pair of earrings. It would definitely be very beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. It¡¯s gettingte and I¡¯m preparing to leave tomorrow. I¡¯ll go home and pack up now. When Ie back, I¡¯ll look for you to bring Tongtong over.¡± Jin Ling said.


    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡±


    Su Hanyan got up to send Jin Ling off. Jin Ling said that the weather outside was hot, so she refused to let Su Hanyan send her off.


    She went out by herself and rode her bicycle out of the school gate under the scorching sun. However, before he could take a few steps, the chain of the bike suddenly fell off the gear..

 Chapter 550 - 550: A Kind and Honest Man (1)

    Chapter 550 - 550: A Kind and Honest Man (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had no choice but to get down from the car and squat on the ground to fiddle with the chain of the car.


    Although it was already evening and the sun had set, the heat in the air was still very intense. In a short while, Jin Ling was covered in sweat.<div>


    He had thought that he would be able to climb up by himself with just a slight shift of the chain. In the end, she really overestimated her own ability.


    Just as she was feeling dizzy from the heat, a shadow appeared in front of her. Then, a voice was heard.¡±That¡¯s not how it works! If you continue like this for another hour, the chain won¡¯t be able to return to the gear!¡±


    Jin Ling looked up and saw a tall man standing in front of her.


    The man¡¯s face was dark, as if he had been exposed to the wind and sun often. However, this dark aura did not affect his appearance. At a closer look, his facial features were clear and distinct, and his eyes were especially honest. For some reason, it made people feel that this person should be a kind and honest person.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± the man said.


    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Jin Ling hurriedly moved away.


    The man squatted down and picked up two small sticks from the ground. He picked up the chain and ced it on the gear. After finding the position, he turned the pedal with his other hand and the chain returned to its original position smoothly.


    Looking at how light and natural the man was when he did his work, Jin Ling smiled a little embarrassedlv.¡±So it¡¯s that simple. I¡¯m too stupid.¡±


    The man nced at her and said in a muffled voice, ¡°¡±Look at your tender skin.


    You¡¯ve never done this before. But it doesn¡¯t matter. This is what men do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jin Ling hurriedly apologized. Seeing that the other party¡¯s hands were dirtied by the oil on the car chain, she hurriedly opened her bag and took out a handkerchief from inside. She handed it to the other party and said, ¡°Wipe your hands.¡±<div>


    The man looked at the clean handkerchief and did not reach out to take it.¡±lt¡¯s just a small favor. I¡¯ll just go back and wash my hands!¡±


    With that, the man turned around and limped into the school.


    When Jin Ling saw that he was actually a cripple, she inexplicably felt sorry for him.


    Jin Ling wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief and left on her bike.


    Since Su Tong was back, she had to bring her home.


    Su Hanyan wanted to take care of her, but she didn¡¯t have much energy left. In particr, he had to attend the evening university sses three times a week. If he missed too many sses, he might not be able to get his graduation certificate in the end.


    Therefore, when Su Hanyan asked Su Lian and Su Xiuhe to return to the courtyard house that night, she also brought Su Tong back with her.


    The days passed unhurriedly, and in the blink of an eye, another week had passed.


    Just when Su Hanyan thought that the English radio program had been lost, the radio station called and asked her to go back and host the program again.


    Su Hanyan understood that the Station Head had reced her back then because of the pressure from society. She could understand, but she couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart.


    Therefore, she thought about it and rejected it, ¡°¡±Station Head, I think it¡¯s better to forget it. I¡¯m quite busy here too¡­You should find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! We won¡¯t invite anyone but you! Hanyan, do you have time today? If you have time,e over. I think we can have a good talk about this! It¡¯s not for anything else, but to be able to do a good English program.¡± The general manager¡¯s attitude was sincere, and his tone was also very sincere..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Invite Her Back (1)

    Chapter 551 - 551: Invite Her Back (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan hesitated for a moment, but eventually agreed, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    When she arrived at the radio station, the station head was already waiting for her in the office.<div>


    ¡°Come,e,e! Comrade Little Su,e and sit down quickly! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day. What should I do if I¡¯m afraid that you really won¡¯te? Fortunately, you came. Our show is saved!¡± The general manager poured tea for Su Hanyan and fanned her with a fan. He was very attentive.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m a little overwhelmed by your favor!¡± Su Hanyan said embarrassedly, ¡± If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯ll listen. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ever since you left, our English program¡¯s listeratings have been dropping continuously! We¡¯ve also received many letters from the listeners, and they generally say that Teacher Yan¡¯s standards seem to be a littlecking.¡± When Yan Yi was mentioned, the general manager¡¯s words were a little tactful.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Yi, who was clearly an oral English teacher at a foreignnguage university, was not as good as this female worker in front of him.


    Comrade Little Su had only appeared on the show once, and the good reviews were overwhelming. The letters from the listeners flew in like snowkes.


    They were packed in sacks, one after another, and piled up in half the room.


    It was really that exaggerated!


    However, Teacher Yan¡¯s program was very boring. It could not be said that the standard was low, but it was standard. The audience¡¯s response was not good. Someone even suggested that the host of the first episode be invited. They all liked to listen.


    Of course, what the Station Head didn¡¯t know was that the negative letters from the listeners in the first episode weren¡¯t real letters from the listeners. They were all letters that Jin Bin had specially hired to squeeze Su Hanyan out of the station.


    He spent a lot of effort to support Yan Yi. Unexpectedly, Yan Yi¡¯s level was not up to par and she was not Su Hanyan¡¯s match at all.


    Su Hanyan had set a very good tone for this show at the beginning. If Yan Yi couldn¡¯t surpass this standard, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on this show.<div>


    ¡°Sir, what do you mean? You want me toe back and continue making programs?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Then I have a condition.¡±


    When the general manager heard that there was a chance, he immediately agreed. ¡°Let alone one condition, I¡¯ll agree to even ten of your conditions. As long as you don¡¯t leave, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Since you personally invited me this time, please don¡¯t chase me away so easily. If this happens again, I will nevere back!¡± Su Hanyan said solemnly.


    She was also a person with a temper! He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could be summoned and sent away at will!


    ¡°No problem, no problem. If you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll let Teacher Yan not have toe to work!¡± the station head said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hurry up and prepare. We will be broadcasting tonight at seven o¡¯clock. I hope your return will increase the listeratings.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Su Hanyan stayed behind. She was assigned to a room that was specially used for research and preparation. In the future, when there was a broadcast, she coulde here in advance and start preparing as soon as she closed the door.


    Yan Yi still didn¡¯t know that she had been fired. There was a live broadcast at seven o¡¯clock tonight, so she had to go to the station early to prepare, lest she opened the letter on the spot and couldn¡¯t answer the questions immediately. That would be awkward..

 Chapter 552 - 552: Are You Provoking Me (1)

    Chapter 552 - 552: Are You Provoking Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yan Yi arrived at the station, she met many colleagues along the way. She took the initiative to greet her colleagues, but she realized that they were looking at her strangely.


    However, she did not think too much about it.<div>


    She felt that her colleagues were jealous of her.


    After this English program started broadcasting, its listeratings were the highest in the entire station. The listeratings of any other program could notpare to this program.


    Yan Yi¡¯s name would soon spread throughout the streets and alleys, bing a symbol, a symbol, and even the pride and memory of a generation.


    In the industry of radio program hosts, who wouldn¡¯t want their program¡¯s listeratings to be high? How many people didn¡¯t want their names to be remembered by the audience?


    However, Yan Yi¡¯s thoughts did notst long. When she arrived at the door of the room prepared for her by the production team, she was stopped by someone.


    ¡°Teacher Yan, you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± This is my room! I have a broadcast tonight, so I came in advance to prepare. If you don¡¯t let me into the room and dy my sorting out of the materials, causing the program¡¯s listeratings to drop, can you bear this responsibility? If I¡¯m not prepared enough and make a mistake in the program, wouldn¡¯t that be irresponsible to the audience in the country?


    Please step aside immediately, or else please give me a reasonable reason.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Yan is like this. The station head asked me to pass on a message to you. From today onwards, you don¡¯t have to go on this show anymore. Someone has already reced you!¡± The station staff took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Yan Yi. ¡± This is your sry for these few broadcasts. You can count the money, right? ¡± If it¡¯s right, please leave!¡±


    ¡°You found someone to rece me? Who?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s face darkened, her attitudepletely different from before.


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Hanyan.¡± the staff member replied.<div>


    ¡°Yes! The Station Head personally invited her back!¡±


    Yan Yi¡¯s mentality exploded in an instant. What did the general manager mean by this? It had only been three episodes and she had already been reced!


    He didn¡¯t even inform her! Who did he take her for?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Station Head!¡± Yan Yi said angrily.


    ¡°The Station Head isn¡¯t at the station. That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for you here¡­¡±


    Before the staff member could finish speaking, Yan Yi kicked the door open with a bang. Sure enough, she saw Su Hanyan sitting in front of her desk. She crossed her hands under her chin and looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Yan! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Faced with Su Hanyan¡¯s smiling face, Yan Yi¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with anger. ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, are you provoking me?¡± ¡°Provoke? Why should I provoke him? I¡¯m just stating a fact!¡±


    ¡°State the facts? I think you¡¯re clearly very proud!¡±


    Looking at Yan Yi¡¯s angry expression, Su Hanyan smiled happily. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s nothing to be proud of. Instead, you should be the one feeling smug. With Jin Bin¡¯s good methods, you¡¯ve done three episodes here. To you, you¡¯ve already taken advantage of him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡± What nonsense are you spouting!? ¡± Yan Yi was angered by Su Hanyan¡¯s words, and her temper exploded.. ¡± What do you mean I took advantage of you? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you weren¡¯t rigorous in running a school, I wouldn¡¯t have been dragged here to save you! Not only are you not grateful to me, but you¡¯re sitting in that position and provoking me proudly! Do you still have any shame?¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553: The Victory Postures (1)

    Chapter 553 - 553: The Victory Postures (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the staff member heard Yan Yi say the words ¡± shameless or not ¡°, he immediately felt that Teacher Yan¡¯s image was somewhat disillusioned.


    Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the presence of the staff today, Yan Yi would have cursed even more harshly.<div>


    This was her true face.


    Previously, she had been pretending to be beautiful. Only when faced with someone who had shed all pretense of cordiality, would Yan Yi reveal her undisguised appearance.


    Faced with her unreasonable behavior, Su Hanyan said calmly, ¡®¡±¡®1 want to ask who caused trouble in my school? Who must have secretly told the people at the news agency about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. Because I know that you know it very well. Even if you don¡¯t say it, the answer is in your heart! Yan Yi, I don¡¯t have the heart to argue with you. You¡¯re a person with a high status, so don¡¯t always go down the path of being despicable. Not only will you embarrass yourself, but you¡¯ll also embarrass your parents.¡± Su Hanyan warned her.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, stop lecturing me here! You¡¯re back now. Are you proud? Just you wait, one day I will make you cry! I¡¯ll make you kneel and cry in front of me. At that time, even if you lick my feet, I¡¯ll have to consider whether I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Yan Yi said fiercely.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Hanyan had the attitude of a winner. She spread her arms and said, ¡® I¡¯ll be waiting for you! Now, please leave my workce and don¡¯t disturb my work!¡±


    ¡°If you invite me to this lousy ce next time, I won¡¯te!¡± Yan Yi¡¯s face was swept away, and she only said a few harsh words before leaving to save face for herself.


    That night.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s program was broadcast as scheduled. She had prepared very carefully and considered most of the standards. She chose interesting stories and exined them in simple terms.


    After that, it was still a small word and sentence for each episode. She led everyone to read it a few times before ying a good English song. The episode ended.<div>


    At first, Yan Yi also wanted to try out Su Hanyan¡¯s program to see how good it was. She didn¡¯t expect that she would unknowingly listen to the entire episode of the program.


    In the end, she was able to read the small words and sentences that Su Hanyan taught her a few times.


    This show was indeed very conscientious. It was full of dry goods and not bad at all. However, Yan Yi¡¯s standpoint was different from Su Hanyan¡¯s. Even if this episode was good, Yan Yi was still very disdainful. In this regard, she thought that Su Hanyan was lucky, but it didn¡¯t mean that Su Hanyan¡¯s skill level was much higher than hers.


    The next day, the radio program¡¯s listeratings were released. Su Hanyan¡¯s English program was ranked first, and it was clearly a big increasepared to the previous ratings.


    The station head expressed his admiration. This time, in order to make Su Hanyan feel at ease, he personally signed a one-year contract. During this year, Su Hanyan would continue to work on this show. There was no way she could rece her.


    Su Hanyan started to make programs continuously. The more she did, the more experienced she became. Each program was more interesting than the previous one, and the number of listeners also increased.


    Jin Chen, who was far away in the mountainous area, would turn on the radio to listen to Su Hanyan¡¯s program on Tuesdays and Saturday nights at seven o¡¯clock.


    It wasn¡¯t to learn English, but to listen to Su Han¡¯s pleasant voice.


    ¡°Why would you listen to me?¡± Lu Feifan was extremely dissatisfied with Jin


    Chen. ¡± Can you not listen to me tonight? Can¡¯t you apany me for a walk? ¡± ¡°I want to listen to my wife¡¯s program.¡± Jin Chen rejected Lu Feifan¡¯s request.


    ¡°What are you listening to? How many episodes have you listened to since you found out? If you really miss your wife, write a few letters and tell her your address. Tell her toe and see you when she¡¯s free!¡± Lu Feifan said.<div>


    Jin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s strange! It¡¯s been almost a month.. Why haven¡¯t I received a reply from Yanyan?¡±

 Chapter 554 - 554: The Unreceived Response (1)

    Chapter 554 - 554: The Unreceived Response (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This chapter is chapter 553 (The title chapter was written as chapter 554, which was written wrongly)


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s busy? So I didn¡¯t have time to reply to you?¡± Lu Feifan guessed.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s not very likely!¡±


    Jin Chen felt that Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would ignore everything when she was busy, especially since the situation at hand was special. The two of them were newlyweds who had just gotten married. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if they didn¡¯t write to each other for a month.


    The night before he left, the two of them had been lovey-dovey for a long time.


    Because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes were red. However, he had been gone for a month. It was fine if there was no letter, but when he received a letter, he did not even reply. This was very puzzling.


    ¡® Aiyo, Jin Chen, I suddenly thought of a possibility. Do you think your wife met someone she likes after you left and dumped youpletely? ¡± Lu Feifan deliberately made Jin Chen angry to make him anxious.


    ¡°Feifan, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Jin Chen pulled a long face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Lu Feifan chuckled. Perhaps she¡¯s really busy with something or is going through some trouble, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to reply to you? Don¡¯t mind it too much!¡±


    ¡± Yes, ¡± Jin replied gloomily.


    He was a little worried.


    He was worried that Su Hanyan would never write to him, or that she wouldpletely forget about him.


    After all, it would be more than half a year, and he would not be able to go home during this period of time. He could only stay here obediently for surgery and treatment¡­<div>


    Lu Feifan looked at Jin Chen¡¯s sullen expression and knew that his joke had made him lose his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± he hurriedlyforted her. I don¡¯t think Miss Su is that kind of person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have caught your eye! You have to have confidence in Miss Su, and of course, you have to have confidence in yourself! You¡¯re so handsome and suave. How many women have you charmed?


    I can guarantee that Miss Su also loves you to death! Don¡¯t worry! If you¡¯re worried, then write a new letter to your grandparents and ask about her situation in a roundabout way.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Su Hanyan also felt that it was a little strange. It had been a month, but Jin Chen had not sent a single letter. This guy was really something. He had gone straight to the remote mountain area and ignored her.


    The night before he left, he was still hugging her and saying from the bottom of his heart that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.


    In the end¡­


    Was this the result of being reluctant?


    Su Hanyan was a little bored. Since Jin Chen did not want to write a new letter to her, she would write a letter to him.


    Hence, she spread out a piece of paper and wrote on it with a fountain pen. She told Jin Chen about the interesting things around her and then added a few words of her heartfelt feelings.


    She put the letter into an envelope and sent it out.


    During the weekend, Su Dajiang called Su Hanyan to tell her that Su Tong missed her and asked her toe back for dinner.<div>


    Su Hanyan had been so busy with her work and career that she had almost forgotten about Su Tong. Coincidentally, she had some free time today, so she bought some of Su Tong¡¯s favorite fried dough twists and returned to the courtyard house.


    When she reached home, she saw Su Tong and Su Xiaobao ying at the entrance. She gave the two little fellows one fried dough twist each and instructed them to go home.


    ¡°Auntie, can youe out and y with meter?¡± Su Tong stopped her and looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°Okay, Auntie came specially to see you this time.. I¡¯ll definitely y with you!


    Can you wait for Auntie to go home and say hello beforeing out?¡±

 Chapter 555 - 555: A Bad Beam Leaves a Bad Root

    Chapter 555 - 555: A Bad Beam Leaves a Bad Root<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mm, alright! Then I¡¯ll wait for Auntie here!¡± Su Tong looked at Su Hanyan reluctantly.


    ¡°Be good!¡± Su Hanyan stroked her hair and then entered the house.<div>


    She first went to visit her father, Su Dajiang, and had a simple chat with him. Then, she went to visit Su Dahe. Seeing that her second uncle¡¯s expression was not bad, she was relieved and went out to look for Su Tong.


    However, as soon as she walked into the courtyard, she heard a crying from outside the door.


    She could tell that it was Su Tong crying, so she immediately quickened her pace and walked out of the door to check on the situation. When she walked out of the door, she saw Su Tong lying on the ground, covered in dirt. There was even a bruise on her palm. Even the snacks in her hand had gone missing.


    ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you?¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly went forward to help her up and patted the soil off her body.


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Su Tong was sobbing uncontrobly. She pointed at Su Xiaobao and said, ¡± It¡¯s him! He stole my snacks and hit me!¡±


    Su Hanyan turned to Su Xiaobao and saw him standing not far away. He was holding a fried dough twist in one hand, grinning as he took a bite from left to right.


    Su Hanyan had witnessed this child¡¯s stubbornness in the hospital.


    At that time, this child actually scolded her. At that time, she wanted to educate this child. Because Second Shen¡¯s entire family was there and she had scolded him in time, the matter at that time was forgotten.


    However, Su Hanyan had always remembered the ugly look on this child¡¯s face when he scolded others.


    Now, he, as a guest, had actually bullied the owner of this house. Moreover, he had an unscrupulous look on his face, which made Su Hanyan really angry.


    ¡°Su Xiaobao, why did you bully Tongtong? Didn¡¯t I give each of you a fried dough twist? Are you embarrassed to take two for yourself?¡± Su Hanyan reprimanded the child with a straight face.<div>


    He was a little toowless!


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious fried dough twists!¡± Su Xiaobao answered confidently.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten it before? You haven¡¯t eaten it yet and you want to snatch Tongtong¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Xiaobao was not embarrassed at all. ¡± She said that this fried dough twist is very delicious. You often buy it for her. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let her eat all of it. Anyway, I¡¯m going home in a few days. If I don¡¯t eat more, I really won¡¯t be able to eat anymore!¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at the child and didn¡¯t find him cute at all.


    Who instilled such a domineering thought in the child? If he wanted it, he would snatch it from others. He only thought of his own pleasure and did not hesitate to damage the interests of others. This was too much!


    ¡°Su Xiaobao, what you¡¯re doing is wrong ¡­¡±


    Before Su Hanyan could finish her sentence, this kid interrupted her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? My mom said that this is the right thing to do! I¡¯m the only grandson of the Smiths. All the good food and drinks in this house have toe to me first! Only others can have a share of what I¡¯ve eaten!¡±


    ¡°What kind of facy is this?¡± Su Hanyan was angry. No wonder there was a problem with the child¡¯s thinking. It turned out that the upper beam was crooked, and the lower beam was crooked.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t care less if he was doing something inappropriate elsewhere, but he couldn¡¯t do that when he was with her.


    ¡°Su Xiaobao, I¡¯m telling you that this is wrong. You¡¯ll have no friends in the future. If you want to eat fried dough twist, that¡¯s fine. Give Tongtong¡¯s fried dough twist back to her. When you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll share it with you! However, you absolutely can¡¯t snatch fried dough twist, do you understand?¡± Su Hanyan patiently corrected the child¡¯s mistake..<div>

 Chapter 556 - 556: Give Him a Complete Childhoodl

    Chapter 556 - 556: Give Him a Complete Childhoodl<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaobao was not someone to be trifled with. When he opened his mouth, Su Hanyan was almost angered to death.


    ¡°You¡¯re so petty! Since you still have fried dough twists, why can¡¯t you take them out for us to eat? If you have the time to nag, why don¡¯t you just give Su<div>


    Tong another one? What a bbering woman!¡±


    Su Hanyan gritted her teeth. What kind of child was this?


    Alright then!


    Since your parents don¡¯t care about you, I¡¯ll teach you how to behave today!


    Su Hanyan stood up and walked over to Su Xiaobao. She extended her hand to him and said, ¡°¡±Su Xiaobao, return the fried dough twist! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±


    Su Xiaobao held the fried dough twist tightly and refused to give it to her. He looked up at Su Hanyan provocatively and said, ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you! What can you do to me? If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll tell my mother and grandmother!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re so arrogant at such a young age! Su Xiaobao, I think you still haven¡¯t figured out the situation. Whether it¡¯s your grandmother or your mother, they¡¯re both living in my house! If you anger Master, the consequences will be very serious, understand?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Xiaobao rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Give me the fried dough twist!¡± Su Hanyan gave him an ultimatum.


    Su Xiaobao spat at her palm and smiled very wickedly.¡±l just won¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face darkened, and without saying anything, she immediately<div>


    grabbed it.


    She was no longer just supporting Su Tong. She was teaching this brat how to behave. If Su Xiaobao was still going overboard, she did not mind giving him a perfect childhood.


    Su Xiaobao was usually so arrogant at home, but his family spoiled him.


    However, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t spoil him at all, so he was very angry.


    Seeing that the fried dough twist in his hand was about to be snatched away by Su Hanyan, he was very unwilling. Without thinking much, he opened his mouth and bit Su Hanyan¡¯s arm.


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Su Hanyan cried out in pain and quickly let go.


    He lowered his head and looked at the bruise on his wrist. If Su Xiaobao had used a little more strength, blood would have seeped out of the bruise very quickly.


    ¡°Su Xiaobao, are you a dog? You bite when you open your mouth!¡± Su Hanyan was furious. ¡°Who told you to snatch things?¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s dreaming!¡± Su Hanyan decided to teach him a lesson. If she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t have aplete childhood.<div>


    Hence, she pressed Su Xiaobao down and squatted down to hit his butt. The sound of the p was very crisp and pleasant, and the more she listened, the more mesmerized she became.


    Su Tong pped her hands at the side and shouted happily,¡±Good fight, auntie, good fight!¡±


    Su Xiaobao was beaten until he cried out. His voice was as unpleasant as a pig being ughtered. It rmed the neighbors in the alley and they all poked their heads out of their houses to take a look.


    Chen Erfen was calcting her ie with her husband and mother-inw at the front of the house. She was nning to return some money to Su Hanyan when she heard the child crying outside the door.


    Stunned, she pricked up her ears to listen to themotion outside.¡±Mom, why do I feel like Little Treasure is crying? Did someone bully him?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Why was he crying? Look at what he has done to his neighbors after he came here! He can only be the one bullying others. How can he be bullied by others!¡± Lin Guihua said..

 Chapter 557 - 557: Going to Heaven (1)

    Chapter 557 - 557: Going to Heaven (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Su Xiaobao shouting at the top of his voice, ¡°Grandma, Mom! Auntie hit me! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Little Treasure¡¯s voice.¡± Hearing this, Chen Erfen hurriedly threw the ount book in her hand on the bed and rushed out of the room.<div>


    When she saw Su Xiaobao lying on the ground and crying his heart out, and Su Hanyan raising her hand to hit the child, Chen Erfen¡¯s heart almost broke.


    This was her darling, and even she couldn¡¯t bear to hit him. However, Su Hanyan had to wave her big hand to hit the child.


    ¡°Aiyo, my Little Treasure! Sister Han Yan, what are you doing! How could you hit the child?¡± Chen Erfen took the money and pulled Su Hanyan away. She hugged her arm tightly and refused to let go.


    Su Xiaobao saw that he couldn¡¯t p her anymore. He wiped his tears, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, and threw it at Su Hanyan¡¯s face.


    Su Hanyan dodged the dust and pushed Chen Erfen aside. ¡°¡±You little thing, are you going to fly to the sky? If I don¡¯t beat you up today, my surname will be Su!¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Erfen shouted anxiously, ¡°Someonee out quickly! The smoking girl was hitting the child! Come quickly! Nian Fu ¡­ Nian Fu ¡­


    Hurry up and save your son!¡±


    When the family heard this, they all rushed out of the house with a rumble.


    When Su Nianfu saw Su Hanyan hitting the child, he immediately became anxious. He roughly grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s clothes and pulled, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? This is my root. I can¡¯t even bear to hit it. Are you only hitting me because you want to die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My precious baby, how can you let me bully you like this! Sister Hanyan, how are you hitting him? You¡¯re clearly hitting me!¡± Chen Erfen sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Guihua had alsoe out of the house and was supporting her husband, Su Dahe.<div>


    ¡°Mom, Sister Hanyan hit Little Treasure!¡± Chen Erfen sobbed.


    Su Hanyan only let go of Su Xiaobao when she saw that Second Aunt and her family hade out. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead and said unhurriedly,¡±This child bullied Su Tong. When I found out, I scolded him. Not only did this child scold people, but he also bit people. Look at what she bit me.¡±


    She stretched out her wrist and showed everyone the bruised teeth mark.


    ¡°He deserves to be beaten!¡± Lin Guihua said with a straight face.


    ¡°You should be beaten, but you can¡¯t beat him like this, right? Look at this butt that was spanked by a child¡­¡± Chen Erfen stepped forward and pulled down a section of the child¡¯s pants, revealing his little red butt.


    The palm prints on it were stacked one after another, and they could be seen clearly.


    Su Niantu¡¯s heart ached. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Sister Hanyan, it¡¯s just a fight between children. Do you have to be so heavy? You¡¯re an aunt. Why are you so calctive with your child?¡±


    He deserves it. I¡¯m helping you educate your child. ¡± Su Hanyan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, my Little Treasure has been running around the vige since he was young. He doesn¡¯t know so many of your rules. All of you are city people, and each and every one of you is a precious lump that can¡¯t be touched or lectured. My Little Treasure is a wild child and doesn¡¯t catch your eye. If you feel a little unhappy, hit her!¡± Chen Erfen said as she lowered her head and shed tears.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why do your words sound a little harsh to me?¡± Su Hanyan frowned. ¡± I hit him because he was too selfish and didn¡¯t know how to respect his elders.. If you don¡¯t fight now, you¡¯ll have to ept the beating of society in the future!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 558 - 558: Let Him Learn (1)

    Chapter 558 - 558: Let Him Learn (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Are you saying that my son has no upbringing? Sister Hanyan, you¡¯re pointing at my face and scolding me!¡± Su Nianfu was very dissatisfied with Su Hanyan¡¯s words. Naturally, he sided with his son and took the me for everything.


    ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so serious. If you want to hear the truth, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This child is indeed a little too spoiled! If you don¡¯t educate them properly now, you won¡¯t be able to control them in a few years.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything nice. The truth was right in front of her, and she was just telling the truth.<div>


    Su Nianfu didn¡¯t like to hear this. His son was beaten, so he was angry. However, even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He squatted on the ground and said angrily, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t control it, it has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll discipline my own child!¡±


    Su Xiaobao understood. He knew that his parents were on his side.


    Since there was someone backing her up, this child became even more unscrupulous. While the adults were talking, he secretly picked up a small stone from the ground and flicked it at Su Tong¡¯s injured eye.


    The stone hit Su Tong¡¯s eye, and she immediately let out a sharp cry in pain.


    ¡°Auntie, he hit me!¡±


    Su Hanyan gritted her teeth. She looked at the child who was making funny faces at her and deliberately provoking her. Without a word, she raised her hand and was about to teach Su Xiaobao a lesson.


    When Su Nianfu saw this, he quickly protected his son and raised his hand to grab Su Hanyan¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go too far! You hit my son before, so I won¡¯t hold it against you! Now you want to hit my son in front of me? Do you think I¡¯m dead? Don¡¯t be such a bully!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way! If you don¡¯t teach your son a lesson, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s stubbornness also rose. She gritted her teeth and broke free from Su Nianfu¡¯s hand. She grabbed Su Xiaobao and gave him a good beating.


    He had only used 50% of his strength to hit her just now, but now, he had used 10% of his strength to p her.


    This Su Xiaobao was simply too hateful.


    Either she didn¡¯t hit him, or she hit him hard so that he would remember. Otherwise, after she left, who knew how this bad boy would bully Su Tong!<div>


    ¡°Mom! Dad! It hurts! Ahhhh, it hurts!¡± This time, Su Xiaobao was really screaming at the top of his lungs. The veins on his neck were popping out. Chen Erfen¡¯s heart ached terribly. She rushed forward to hit Su Hanyan.¡±Su


    Hanyan, this is not over! It you bully my son, you¡¯re bullying me! Let me tell you, I won¡¯t be bullied by you!¡±


    Su Hanyan was beating up the child when she was pushed by Chen Erfen.


    She was furious.


    No wonder the child was insensible. Parents were insensible! It would be strange if he could still be sensible!


    Su Hanyan got up from the ground and kicked Chen Erfen without any hesitation.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Chen Erfen fell heavily on her butt. She got up from the ground and bared her teeth, preparing to fight Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Dahe looked at his disappointing son and daughter-inw, who were actually causing a ruckus in someone else¡¯s house. He scolded them loudly, ¡± Whoever is causing a ruckus, just scram back to your hometown in the countryside! ¡®


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not our little Bao ¡®er¡¯s fault!¡± Su Nianfu still felt that his son was wronged.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Dahe was so angry that he coughed dryly. The impact was so great that the wound on his stomach hurt.


    Lin Guihua stood there for a long time and finally understood the situation. ¡± Old man, ¡± he said to Su Dahe, ¡± go inside and rest first.. I¡¯ll handle the matters here! ¡°<div>

 Chapter 559 - 559: Tear Me Up If You Have the Ability (1)

    Chapter 559 - 559: Tear Me Up If You Have the Ability (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Guihua only walked out of the door when she saw Su Dahe slowly return to the house. She walked up to her daughter-inw and said, ¡°¡±Erfen, let go!¡±


    ¡°Mom, she hit me!¡± Chen Erfen said angrily as she tugged at Su Hanyan¡¯s clothes.<div>


    ¡°Then let go too!¡± Lin Guihua raised her voice.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go! She bullied my son in front of me. If I don¡¯t do anything about it, anyone can bully my son in the future!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a nobody?¡± Su Hanyan snapped, ¡± I respect you and call you sister-inw! But what are you saying? If it weren¡¯t for Second Uncle and Aunt, I would have torn your mouth apart!¡±


    ¡°Rip! Tear it! If you have the ability, tear me apart!¡± Chen Erfen pointed at her own face and moved forward arrogantly.


    Before Su Hanyan could make a move, Lin Guihua raised her hand and gave Lin Guihua a loud p on the face. Chen Erfen was stunned on the spot.


    After a long while, she cried, ¡°Mom¡­¡± You, why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Lin Guihua red at her, her eyes burning with anger. ¡± Look at your behavior just now. If I didn¡¯t hit you, I would have let you down! ¡® ¡± You old thing, you hit my mother too! ¡± Su Xiaobao cursed Lin Guihua.


    This sentence was like a knife that stabbed into Lin Guihua¡¯s heart. She saw that her grandson was already so old, but he did not learn to be sensible at all. Instead, he was bing more and more outrageous.


    If he didn¡¯t clean up, he would really bewless in the future.


    ¡°Little Bao ¡®er,e to Grandma!¡± Lin Guihua smiled kindly and waved at Su Xiaobao.


    Su Xiaobao did not suspect anything and slowly walked to the olddy¡¯s side.<div>


    Lin Guihua suddenly reached out and pinched Su Xiaobao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your aunt is right. You have to clean up your mess. If you don¡¯t ept her, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson myself!¡±


    Su Xiaobao was hit three times in a short period of time, each time more serious than thest. He cried more and more fiercely each time.


    Su Nianfu¡¯s heart ached when he saw his precious baby being beaten up by his mother. He hurriedly went forward to plead for mercy. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s still a child!¡± Lin Guihua pped Su Nianfu¡¯s face. ¡°¡±He¡¯s a child! You are not a child! Look at what you¡¯ve taught him!¡±


    Su Nianfu touched his painful face and felt indignant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you educate me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I educated you! I¡¯m such a failure! Son, did this old thing make you feel ufortable? Yan Yan was right. It was a parent¡¯s fault to raise a child without educating him! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make up for my dereliction of duty today and teach you a lesson!¡±


    Lin Guihua gritted her teeth and pped Su Nianfu¡¯s face.


    Su Nianfu didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    However, his twitching cheeks and tightly clenched back teeth clearly expressed his resentment at that moment.


    After a few ps, Lin Guihua¡¯s palm went numb and she stopped. ¡®¡±¡®Apologize to Yan Yan!¡±


    None of the three of them said a word.


    They still didn¡¯t think it was their problem.<div>


    Su Hanyan understood that this was a typical ingrate.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± She said, ¡± You can stay here for another night.. Tomorrow, you can move out and go wherever you want! Anyway, you can¡¯t stay in my room anymore!¡±

 Chapter 560 - 560: Chasing People Out (1)

    Chapter 560 - 560: Chasing People Out (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The three of them were stunned.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, we¡¯re official rtives. You can¡¯t chase us away, can you?¡± Chen Erfen hadn¡¯t lived enough.<div>


    Life in the city was so good. He didn¡¯t have to work in the fields, nor did he have to worry about cutting pig grass to feed the pigs. Every day, there were people who specially cooked for them, and the food they ate was many times better than at home.


    ¡°I want to chase you away.¡± Su Hanyan was determined. ¡± Don¡¯t even talk about educating the children. Your own views are not right! It¡¯s your own business to raise your child wrongly. If you teach Tongtong wrongly, it¡¯ll be troublesome!¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to chase us away? This house isn¡¯t yours. Why are you leaving just like that? You¡¯re already a married person, and a married daughter is like water that has been poured out. What right do you have to meddle in the Su family¡¯s affairs?¡± Su Nianfu finally said what he was thinking.


    ¡°See? If I chase them away, I won¡¯t yield to them at all, right?¡± Su Hanyan said to Lin Guihua.


    ¡°Unyielding.¡± Lin Guihua nodded.


    ¡°Second Shen. I don¡¯t want things to get to this point either, but I can¡¯t tolerate sand in my eyes! Today, I¡¯ll put my words down here. Their family must leave! I know they won¡¯t listen to me. Second Shen, you can handle this matter!¡± Su Hanyan said, then held Su Tong¡¯s hand and walked home.


    Lin Guihua pointed at her son and daughter-inw and scolded, ¡°¡±Heartless thing! Ungrateful scoundrel! Don¡¯t look at how you¡¯re all living in your uncle¡¯s house, but ever since your father fell ill, the one who has contributed the most is you, Sister Yanyan! Your brother-inw is a knife in the capital. He¡¯s the best in surgery. Many people wanted him to operate on them, but they simply could not be ranked.


    It¡¯s precisely because of you, Sister Yan Yan, that he specially performed the surgery for your father! Now, you¡¯re still living and eating in her house, and you¡¯re actually fighting with her! Why are you guys so powerful? If you guys are so powerful, why don¡¯t you go to the sky?¡±


    After scolding her son and daughter-inw, Lin Guihua still felt unsatisfied.


    Looking at her grandson who didn¡¯t understand, she continued to reprimand him, ¡°And you, Su Xiaobao! The whole family treats you like a treasure and dotes on you! You don¡¯t know anything! Now you still call Grandma an old fart. You really deserve a beating! Listen up, if I hear you again, I¡¯ll smash your mouth!


    Did you hear that?¡±<div>


    Su Xiaobao had never been beaten before. Today, he had been beaten up and finally became obedient.


    ¡°Understood, Grandma!¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Mom, we know we were wrong¡­Why don¡¯t you go and plead for us? Let us stay in the city for a while longer? Erfen and Xiaobao haven¡¯t seen much of the world. It¡¯s not easy for them toe to a big city, so we have to let them live enough¡­¡± Su Nianfu was too embarrassed to say that he wanted to stay, so he dragged his wife and children out to talk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. If you want to stay, go find Yanyan. If she asks you to stay, stay. If he doesn¡¯t let you, you should leave obediently! When you go back, farm and work!¡±


    Lin Guihua said sternly.


    When Su Nianfu and his family of three heard this, they knew that they had offended the person they shouldn¡¯t have offended. In order to stay, they went to look for Su Hanyan.


    Chen Erfen kept calling her a girl. She made amends and apologized. In the end, she almost fell to her knees..

 Chapter 561 - 561: Flattery (1)

    Chapter 561 - 561: ttery (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just pack your luggage and leave.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t even look at them.


    As the saying goes, a leopard can¡¯t change its spots.<div>


    This was the nature of their family of three. It was really not easy to change.


    Don¡¯t look at them pleading and apologizing. Could it be that they really realized their mistakes? No, not at all. They just didn¡¯t want to leave the capital.


    Their apology was a forced surrender to reality.


    In the end, the family of three could not stay. They packed their luggage and left unwillingly.


    ¡°Sister Chanjuan, why do you think this Su Hanyan is so powerful? He said he wanted to chase her away, but now he turned hostile and chased her away. I saw that big uncle seemed to listen to her in everything. She said to chase him away, so big uncle agreed.¡±


    In the teahouse, Su Xiuhe chewed on melon seeds and told Su Chanjuan the ins and outs of the matter. In the end, she sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Your uncle is biased towards her.¡± At the mention of this, Su Chanjuan also found it difficult to calm down. ¡± But there¡¯s no other way. Who asked him to have such means? Every time hees back, he calls me dad very intimately!¡±


    ¡°Sister Chanjuan, I¡¯m especially afraid now. What if I offend her one day? She won¡¯t chase me away too, will she?¡± Su Xiuhe carefully asked Su Chanjuan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Even if she wants to chase you away, don¡¯t be afraid! At most, you cane and stay at my house for a period of time!¡± Su Chanjuan said.


    When Su Xiuhe heard that she could stay at Su Chanjuan¡¯s house, she immediately said, ¡°¡±Really? Sis, I¡¯ll take it for real! Don¡¯t let Su Hanyan chase me away, and you won¡¯t take me in. If that happens, I¡¯ll bepletely finished!¡±


    Su Chanjuan and Su Xiuhe had been very close recently. Moreover, both of them had the same goal, so she was really joking.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who goes back on her word!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    The two of them drank tea for a long time. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Su Xiuhe stretched and stood up.¡±Sister Chanjuan, I have to go. I still have to sell buns with Lianlian in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Oh right, that matter had to be done quickly! I think Mr. Smith can¡¯t wait any longer¡­¡± Su Chanjuan urged.


    Previously, Su Xiuhe had asked Su Lian out several times, but Su Lian refused to go out.


    This made them very passive.


    Jin Bin¡¯s words were very firm-if they got the person, they would work together. If he couldn¡¯t get her, the cooperation would be put on hold.


    Li Baojun was extremely anxious. He saw that his family¡¯s assets were getting lesser and lesser by the day.


    The money he earned couldn¡¯t even catch up to what his family spent, so he desperately hoped to climb up to Jin Bin¡¯s big tree and enjoy the shade under it.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been trying my best to find an opportunity.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, you can go to the market.¡± Su Chanjuan waved her hand.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Xiuhe walked a few steps away and seemed to have thought of something. She turned back and came in front of Su Chanjuan. She took out a box from her bag and handed it to her. ¡± Sister, this is for you! ¡±


    ¡°Inside is ¡­ Yo, this is a box of powder!¡± Su Chanjuan was overjoyed. ¡± This thing looks like it was bought from the mall. Xiuhe, did you earn money? ¡® ¡°No, where am I going to earn money?¡±


    ¡°Then where did you get the money? This powder is obviously branded. It¡¯s not cheap, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiuhe nodded.


    ¡°How can you buy such an expensive thing without money? Where did this moneye from? Tell me the truth!¡± Su Chanjuan was extremely curious and liked to get to the bottom of things.


    Su Xiuhe stammered and refused to say, ¡°¡±Sister, don¡¯t ask anymore.. Just remember that you¡¯re in my heart!¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562: Stealing the Letter (1)

    Chapter 562 - 562: Stealing the Letter (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to get something for nothing?


    Su Chanjuan happily epted it,¡±l know your heart!¡± I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing! Hurry up and go. When I have time, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something western and broaden your horizons.¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you, Sis!¡± Su Xiuhe agreed.


    After leaving the teahouse, Su Xiuhe took the bus back to the cram school. When he arrived at the school gate, the children had not left school yet. The school gate was empty.


    Su Lian wasn¡¯t there either. It seemed like she was preparing buns in the house.


    Just as she was about to return to school, she heard the pleasant sound of bells. She turned around and saw the postman riding his bicycle over.


    The postman stopped in front of her and took out a letter from his pocket. He asked her, ¡°Is Su Hanyan here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! You want to deliver a letter, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her sister. Just give me the letter.¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    The postman looked at her and recognized her.¡±Her sister, right? Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass this letter to her. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯re getting more and more fashionable. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Is it nice?¡± Su Xiuhe asked with a smile.


    ¡°It looks good. It¡¯s much better than your previous clothes!¡±<div>


    Su Xiuhe was in a good mood after being praised. ¡°You really know how to talk. Thank you! Hurry up and deliver the letter. Good luck!¡±


    The postman got her to sign and left on his bicycle, leaving behind a series of crisp bells.


    Su Xiuhe looked around and saw that there was no one around. She found a tree and tore open the envelope. A wad of money fell out.


    She hurriedly counted the money. This time, there was more than 70 yuan.


    This was really a generous ie!


    Su Xiuhe put the money in her pocket and secretly read the letter. It was filled with sweet nothings that Jin Chen had said to Su Hanyan. There were a few sentences that made her blush and her heart race.


    What do you mean by missing the smell on your body and missing your flexible waist like a willow branch¡­He even said that he longed to be with her day and night¡­


    ¡°Eh How mushy!¡± Although Su Xiuhe said it was mushy, she was still watching with relish.


    She had never known that there was someone who could describe the little thing between a man and a woman on the brick bed in such a fresh and refined way. It was quite beautiful¡­


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s mouth turned dry as she read the letter.


    Yes, it had been a while since the divorce. It was really difficult to live without a man!<div>


    Su Xiuhe couldn¡¯t bear to throw away the letter that Jin Chen had written to Su Hanyan. Although she didn¡¯t know many words, and every time she read the letter, she would make guesses, but she was addicted to reading it.


    It felt like he was peeping into someone else¡¯s life. It was extremely exciting, and it made people¡¯s nerves stay in a state of excitement all the time! After reading the letter, she folded it and put it away before heading to school.


    When she entered the kitchen, Su Lian was steaming buns. The steam was so hot that she was sweating profusely. Her clothes were soaked and stuck to her body, outlining her full figure clearly.


    This girl was really the president!


    No wonder men drooled when they saw it!


    ¡°Lianlian.¡± Su Xiuhe greeted her.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here! Hurry up and help me. The buns are about to be served!¡± Su Lian said as she wiped her sweat.


    ¡°Alright..¡± Su Xiuhe stepped forward to help, mumbling non-stop, ¡± If you ask me, why are you working so hard? She might as well find a rich man to marry! Lianlian, can I discuss something with you?¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563: Feast at Hongmen (1)

    Chapter 563 - 563: Feast at Hongmen (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sis, what is it?¡± Su Lian asked as she picked up the buns from the basket outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Sister Chanjuan is going to treat us to a meal. I heard that they¡¯re going to eat some foreign food! Do you want to go with me?¡± Su Xiuhe tried to ask Su Lian out with the excuse of having a meal.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Su Lian rejected him, and she rejected him very quickly.


    ¡®What are you doing! Someone is treating you to a meal, and you¡¯re still not eating! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m not interested in western food! A person of my status can¡¯t afford that meal either.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so? Sister Chanjuan is treating us. Shall I bring you along?¡±


    ¡°No, they invited you, not me. I won¡¯t go over and cause trouble for you!¡± Su Lian had her own considerations. She was afraid of meeting Li Baojun. As long as she met him, nothing good would happen.


    Moreover, Su Chanjuan was very hostile towards her, so she would only go because of her feelings. It was fine if she didn¡¯t go.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Sister Chanjuan treats us to a meal because she thinks highly of us. If you don¡¯t give her face every time, she¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s angry, so be it. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Lianlian! If you don¡¯t want to be with Sister Chanjuan, then I¡¯m willing. Can you help me? It¡¯s just a meal. What can I do to you? If you don¡¯t want to eat Western food, then we can eat Chinese food! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we can also go to Sister Chanjuan¡¯s house for dinner. I heard that Brother-inw Baojun and Boss Jin have reached a deal and the two of them have cooperated!


    I¡¯ve been out on a business trip these few days. Let¡¯s take this time to go to Sister Chanjuan¡¯s house to take a look.¡± Su Xiuhe seduced her sister without batting an eyelid.


    The reason why Su Lian refused to go was mainly because she was afraid that Li Baojun would pester her.<div>


    And Su Chanjuan was also a big vinegar vat, turning hostile as she wished.


    Once the husband and wife got into a fight, she would be the one in the middle.


    Since Li Baojun was not at home these days, Su Lian did not have to worry so much.¡±Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Consider what? Sister Chanjuan has already invited you and me several times.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to go, can you bear with it? Apany me this time and I won¡¯t call you again next time.¡± Su Xiuhe begged.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Lian agreed.


    It seemed like an ordinary meal, but who would have thought that there would be a hidden storm?


    Su Lian never dreamed that she would be betrayed by her own sister one day!


    The next evening.


    Su Lian didn¡¯t open a stall, which made Su Hanyan very puzzled.


    It just so happened that she had to attend sses at the Night University tonight. After dealing with this little matter at school, it was alreadyte. She did not n to go out for dinner and wanted to get a few buns from Su Lian.<div>


    In the end, there was no one at Su Lian¡¯s ce.


    In order to earn money, this girl would do it regardless of the weather. There was no time for a day¡¯s break. However, he didn¡¯te today, which made Su Hanyan a little grumpy.


    Hence, she dialed her home number.


    Coincidentally, the person who answered the phone was Su Lian. She had already packed up and was about to follow Su Xiuhe to Su Chanjuan¡¯s house for dinner. When she arrived at the courtyard, she suddenly heard the phone in the main room ring. She turned back and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello ¡­ Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Lianlian, why didn¡¯t you open your stall today?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t make small talk and asked directly.


    ¡°Sister, Sister Chanjuan is treating us to a meal today. We¡¯re going to Sister Chanjuan¡¯s house for a meal now.¡± Su Lian told Su Hanyan the truth..

 Chapter 564 - 564: Strange (1)

    Chapter 564 - 564: Strange (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Su Chanjuan wants to treat you to a meal?¡± Hearing this, Su Hanyan felt that it was strange.


    Su Chanjuan hated Su Lian very much.<div>


    Firstly, it was because he looked down on her identity as a viger. Secondly, it was because Li Baojun was drooling over Su Lian, making Su Chanjuan, this big vinegar vat, jealous.


    Therefore, the fact that Su Chanjuan wanted to treat Su Lian to a meal sounded unreasonable and strange in Su Hanyan¡¯s ears.


    ¡± Yes, Sister Chanjuan is going to treat my sister to a meal. I¡¯m just apanying her. ¡®


    ¡°You want to go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. My sister said that Sister Chanjuan is actually treating the two of us to a meal. If I don¡¯t go, Sister Chanjuan will be angry¡­So, I thought about it and decided to go.¡± Su Lian said.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, I¡¯ll go then!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Hanyan felt that this matter was very strange, so she reminded her, ¡± Lianlian, do you still remember how Li Baojun touched you? If you go this time, it¡¯s best to be on guard. Don¡¯t let the sheep fall into the tiger¡¯s mouth. It¡¯ll be troublesome then!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw isn¡¯t home.¡±


    ¡°Just because he¡¯s not here now doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t be hereter. It¡¯s more important for you to protect yourself!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Sister Yanyan.¡±<div>


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lian walked out. As she walked, she thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what Su Hanyan said made sense.


    So, she went back to her room, took out a needle awl from her sewing box, and put it in her bag. Just as Sister Yanyan said, it was better to be prepared.


    Seeing that she had been dawdling for a long time, Su Xiuhe urged her anxiously, ¡°Lianlian, can you move faster? It¡¯s been a few days, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two sisters came to Su Chanjuan¡¯s house as guests, carrying a bag of fruits in their hands.


    After entering the door and greeting her, Su Xiuhe pretended to help Su Chanjuan wash the fruits in the kitchen to cook. She took advantage of this time to secretly ask Su Chanjuan.


    ¡°Sis, why are you the only one at home? Where are Brother-inw and Mr. Smith?¡±


    ¡°I chased them out first!¡± Su Chanjuan whispered. When we¡¯re almost done eating and drinking, we¡¯ll let theme back!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s mind was not on cooking, so she simply fried a few dishes and went to the grocery store outside to buy some cooked meat. She also brought a bundle of beer and two bottles of white wine home.


    When the dishes were served, Su Chanjuan heroically opened the lids of the white wine and beer.¡±Come,e,e. It¡¯s only the three of us at home today. It¡¯s rare for us to get together. Since we¡¯re together, we¡¯ll have to get drunk! ¡±<div>


    ¡°I agree!¡± Su Xiuhe picked up the ss and gulped down the beer. She burped loudly andughed.


    ¡°How refreshing! I¡¯lle too!¡± Su Chanjuan also raised her head and downed a cup.


    Since he wanted to bait the fish, he had to spread the bait first.


    To coax Su Lian to drink, Su Chanjuan and Su Xiuhe had to do their job well!


    ¡°The two of us drank it, so you have to drink it too!¡± Su Chanjuan used an empty cup to touch the cup in front of Su Lian and said, ¡± Drink it in one go! Be straightforward!¡±


    I don¡¯t know how to drink!¡± Su Lian refused.


    ¡°Who would? Don¡¯t be a wet nket!¡± Su Xiuhe advised the girl.


    ¡°Sister, I really don¡¯t know how to do it!¡±


    Su Chanjuan smiled and said,¡±Drinking is nothing. It¡¯s just like drinking water..¡± Come on, give it a try! If you drink this ss of wine, all the unhappiness between you and me will be written off! After that, I¡¯ll treat you the same way I treated your sister, Su Xiuhe!¡±

 Chapter 565 - 565: It’s Hard to Get Off (1)

    Chapter 565 - 565: It¡¯s Hard to Get Off (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Drink, drink. Sister Chanjuan has already said it to this point. If you don¡¯t drink, you won¡¯t be giving me face!¡± Su Xiuhe forced the wine ss into Su Lian¡¯s hands. ¡± Come, drink! ¡®


    Su Lian was in a dilemma.<div>


    Drink it, you feel ufortable. If he didn¡¯t drink it, he wouldn¡¯t give her face.


    He would definitely anger Su Chanjuan.


    After thinking about it, she decided to drink it.¡±Then just one cup. After this ss of beer, I can¡¯t drink anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Su Chanjuan agreed.


    Su Lian picked up the wine ss and gulped it down. Other than the taste being a little unpleasant, she really didn¡¯t feel much.


    ¡°How is it? Is it okay?¡± Su Xiuhe asked.


    ¡°It tastes awful.¡± Su Lian wiped her mouth.


    ¡°This thing tastes bad the first time. You¡¯ll get used to it. Since you didn¡¯t feel ufortable after drinking it, then drink a few more sses! Come on!¡± Su Chanjuan poured her another cup without any exnation.


    There was only a difference between drinking zero sses and drinking countless sses at the table.


    Once you opened this gap, there would always be people who would use all kinds of reasons to make you drink the wine in front of you.


    By the time Su Lian understood this principle, she had already downed three to five sses of beer.<div>


    ¡°How is it? Is it okay?¡± Su Xiuhe saw that her face was only slightly red and did not seem to be too drunk. She thought that Lianlian was actually a person who could drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Lian raised her hand and touched her burning cheek. ¡± You¡¯re


    blushing. It¡¯s so hot! I can¡¯t drink anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t drink. Put it away. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Su Chanjuan actually let Su Lian off.


    Just as Su Lian heaved a sigh of relief, the sound of the door lock turning came from outside. With a click, the door was pushed open from the outside. Li Baojun had returned with Jin Bin.


    He nced at the women and smiled. ¡°Aiyo, you guys are good! You actually drank while I was away on a business trip


    Seeing him, Su Lian¡¯s heart instantly rose to her throat again. She was a little drunk just now, but after being frightened by him, she immediately woke up a little.


    ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you would only be back in a few days?¡± Su Chanjuan deliberately asked to put on an act for Su Lian.


    ¡°Things went well, so I came back early! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys drinking at home! Looks like Mr. Smith and I came at the right time!¡± Li Baojun smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys came at the right time. I¡¯m here to treat my sister to a meal, but I¡¯ve already sent the olddy away! I originally wanted to have a drink and a meal. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to actuallye back!¡±


    Brother-in w and Mr. Jin came at the right time. Let¡¯s have a meal together then. ¡± Su Xiuhe looked delighted.<div>


    Su Lian silently leaned closer to Su Xiuhe, secretly regretting that she should not have drunk so much.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Li Baojun sat down next to his wife and pointed at the empty seat beside Su Lian. He said to Jin Bin, ¡± Mr. Jin, you can sit over there. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Bin was naturally willing.


    Hence, he sat down next to Su Lian and said to her with a smile,¡±lt¡¯s been a few days. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s really fate!¡±


    Su Lian did not want to pay attention to Jin Bin and only nodded slightly.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there and continue drinking.¡± After Li Baojun greeted him, he opened the remaining wine on the table..

 Chapter 566 - 566: Evil Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 566 - 566: Evil Thoughts (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that he was going to drink again, Su Lian hurriedly waved her hand and refused.


    She expressed that she couldn¡¯t drink anymore, as she wasn¡¯t feeling well.<div>


    However, she was the only prey on this table. How could everyone let her go?


    Hence, the few of them took a ss of wine and another ss of wine. All of them were directed at her. No matter how they rejected her, she could not avoid it. In the end, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and drink it.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Su Lian finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her eyelids were heavy and her head was heavy. The person in front of her became double.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­l ¡­ I can¡¯t drink anymore, I¡¯m too sleepy ¡­ Go to sleep


    Su Lian stood up shakily. Her body was rather unstable, and her footsteps were light.


    She had barely taken two steps when her body lost control of her brain and she crashed towards the person beside her.


    Jin Bin saw that the time was ripe and hurriedly stood up to support Su


    Lian.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to rest.¡±


    when the others saw that this good thing was about to seed, they were quite happy.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very hot in the house. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk and cool down?¡± Su Chanjuan suggested.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll treat you guys to a popsicle!¡±<div>


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Thank you, Sister Chanjuan and


    Brother-inw.¡±


    With a bang, the room fell silent. Only Jin Bin and Su Lian were left on the bed in the bedroom.


    Su Lian was already in a daze. She was too sleepy and couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.


    Jin Bin had been drooling over this girl for a long time. After admiring her for a long time, he began to strip her clothes.


    The wind blew in through the window. She shivered and her mind went nk again.


    ¡°Ah-you! What are you doing?¡±


    Jin Bin originally thought that she would fall asleep the whole night, but he did not expect Su Lian¡¯s alcohol tolerance to be so good. In just half an hour, she showed signs of waking up.


    He felt a little regretful now. What had he been dawdling for the past half an hour?


    If he had known this would happen, he would have just plucked this flower!


    However, her body was so soft that she didn¡¯t have any strength.<div>


    This man was so strong and powerful that it made people afraid. Could it be that her 19-year-old life was ruined by this man¡¯s hands?


    ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t¡­¡± she pleaded in a low voice. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°Lianlian, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll treat you well! After tonight, you will be mine! When the timees, I¡¯ll chase away the yellow-faced woman at home and carry you home in a sedan chair. The two of us will live a good life! Give birth to my son!¡±


    ¡°No! No, no, no! No!¡± He didn¡¯t love Jin Bin, so how could he give her the girl¡¯s body?


    Mom had said that a woman¡¯s body should be given to the person she loved the most.


    But he was not!

 Chapter 567 - 567: A Great Humiliation (1)

    Chapter 567 - 567: A Great Humiliation (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lianlian, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Jin Bin coaxed her gently. ¡± If you follow Brother Jin, you can stay in the city. ¡± In the future, you don¡¯t have to work in the fields, and you don¡¯t have to endure the wind and the sun. I¡¯ll treat you like a piece of meat in my heart and dote on you. I have money, so I¡¯ll give you all the good food and drinks!¡±


    Lianlian naturally refused.<div>


    She cried and shouted, trying to break free from Jin Bin¡¯s restraint.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Jin Bin was already about to go crazy. In front of primitive desires, how many people could maintain their rationality? At the very least, he, Jin Bin, was not.


    He wanted this woman!


    As for the legal punishment, we¡¯ll talk about it after today! He had many connections, and of course, he also had many ways. It was not that difficult to seal a little woman¡¯s mouth.


    Moreover, Su Chanjuan had also said that she would make Su Hanyan shut up obediently.


    As long as Su Lian didn¡¯t tell Su Hanyan about this, even thew couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Jin Bin wanted to force himself on her.


    Su Lian was scared to death. Suddenly, she remembered that the needle awl she had brought from home was in her satchel.


    A satchel¡­Jin Bin threw the bag to the side.


    ¡°Wait ¡­ Wait.¡± Su Lian hurriedly stopped him. ¡® I promise, I promise you. But can you let me take something?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jin Bin asked.


    ¡°Take it out and you¡¯ll know.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Su Lian hurriedly opened her bag and took out the needle awl from inside. She held it tightly in her hand and said to Jin Bin, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    When Jin Bin saw that she was actually holding a weapon for self-defense, he immediately had a headache.


    I¡¯m afraid tonight¡¯s matter won¡¯t seed.


    ¡°Lianlian, put that thing down. It might hurt you if you¡¯re not careful.¡± Jin Bin coaxed her gently.


    ¡°No, go away! Stay far away from me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch you, okay? I¡¯ll leave!¡± Jin Bin was about to leave, but when he saw that Su Lian¡¯s vignce had slightly rxed, he suddenly pounced over to snatch the thing from Su Lian¡¯s hand.


    In her panic, Su Lian suddenly stabbed down. The sharp needle pierced into Jin Bin¡¯s lower abdomen, just a few centimeters away from his vital spot.


    Ah¨C Jin Bin let out a scream andy on the bed with his hands on his stomach.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Lian stabbed him a few times in a row. She grabbed her clothes and ran out of the bedroom. She put them on and rushed out the door.


    She ran to the bus stop with a burst of anger.<div>


    Seeing that the bus had arrived, she stepped onto the bus and heaved a sigh of relief. Her entire body went limp in the seat, and she covered her face with her hands as she cried silently.


    Tears kept dripping down her fingers. She didn¡¯t dare to speak or make any sound. Other than crying, she swallowed all the sobs into her stomach.


    What happened tonight was a disgrace to her! A great humiliation!


    Her young body was actually touched by that man. Just thinking about this made her feel extremely disgusted!


    Nightmare.


    Su Lian had nightmares the entire night. When dawn broke, she woke up and saw Su Xiuhe sleeping soundly beside her. It was as if she had no idea what had happenedst night.


    However, Su Lian had a feeling that Su Xiuhe must have known somethingst night..

 Chapter 568 - 568: Killing Move (1)

    Chapter 568 - 568: Killing Move (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sister, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Li Baojun and Jin Bin went backst night. You can tell me, right? ¡± Su Lian shook Su Xiuhe awake and asked.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Su Xiuhe stretched and yawned, pretending to be dumb in front of her.<div>


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? Alright, I¡¯ll go look for Sister Yanyan. All of you bullied me, and only Yan Yan was good to me! I¡¯ll go find her. She¡¯ll tell me what to do.¡± Su Lian was now extremely afraid. If it wasn¡¯t for Hanyan¡¯s reminder, her innocence would have been destroyed by Jin Bin.


    ¡°Lianlian!¡± Su Xiuhe immediately pulled a long face and reprimanded her. ¡± Don¡¯t mess around! ¡± What kind of person is Su Hanyan? How can you tell her anything?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister, someone who treats me well!¡± Su Lian gritted her teeth.


    ¡°What kind of sister is she? I¡¯m your sister, your biological sister! How could I harm you? Actually, if you had followed Mr. Smithst night, you wouldn¡¯t have toe back to this courtyard house today! He has a lot of money and has agreed to marry you. Not only can you stay in the city, but you can also eat and drink well. This life is simply like a god!


    Why are you so stubborn?¡± Su Xiuhe felt sorry for her.


    Hearing this, Su Lian confirmed that her guess was correct. She cried and pped Su Xiuhe¡¯s face hard. ¡°Are you still human? Su Xiuhe, you¡¯re my sister, my biological sister! My sister actually wants to push me into a fire pit and let an old man harm me! Why? Why are you doing this?


    You want to stay in the city, right? What about Li Baojun? For money, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­l want to stay in the city, but I¡¯ve never pushed you into a fire pit. That man is not bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll go tell our mom now. I¡¯ll also ask sister Yanyan if she sends you bunch of harmful things to prison!¡± Su Lian went crazy and cried her eyes out.


    The thing that Su Xiuhe was most worried about had happened. However, she wasn¡¯t too afraid this time because Su Chanjuan had given her a trump card.¡±Su Lian, if you want toin, I won¡¯t stop you. You can talk to Su Hanyan and see if she will help you!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Su Lian said with certainty.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She took out Su Lian¡¯s notebook and threw it on the table. ¡®


    Look, the content inside is quite interesting! I really didn¡¯t expect you to reject Jin Bin because you have Jin Chen in your heart! I¡¯m afraid Su Hanyan would never have thought that the person she had been taking care of would actually have her heart set on her husband. What do you think she would think?¡±


    When Su Lian saw her notebook appear in Su Xiuhe¡¯s hands, her eyes suddenly trembled. She did not think about anything else and immediately reached out to snatch the diary.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to snatch it. Feel free to read that diary. The real notebook is in Su Chanjuan¡¯s hands!¡± Su Xiuhe said with a smile.


    ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Su Lian felt despair.


    The diary was filled with her own little secrets. She could not let anyone know about it. However, the contents of this diary had not only been read by someone, but they had also been copied.


    If Sister Yanyan knew about this, wouldn¡¯t she hate her to death?


    No, it was not just hate. He would definitely ignore her in the future.


    Sister Yanyan was a person who didn¡¯t care about anything.. Once she made the decision to not acknowledge her as her cousin, no matter how many bulls she tried, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her back!

 Chapter 569 - 569: Weakness (1)

    Chapter 569 - 569: Weakness (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at Su Lian crying sadly, Su Xiuhe felt a little ufortable.


    On second thought, she was doing this for Lianlian¡¯s own good. She wanted her to live a good life! How did this be pushing her into the fire pit?<div>


    Although Jin Bin was a little older, his looks were decent and his family background was deep. Moreover, he was willing to marry Ming Mei Zheng. How good was this?


    For people like them who had never been able to walk out of the mountains for generations, if they married a man like this, they would be able to escape from the sea of suffering and head to a brand new city life. What was wrong with that?


    He really couldn¡¯t think straight!


    This was simply like a pheasant flying onto a branch and bing a phoenix!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s fine if you cry twice. Why are you still not done?¡± Su Xiuhe interrupted her impatiently.


    ¡°Su Xiuhe, do you have a heart or not? Are you trying to harm me just to stay in the city? I don¡¯t like that man at all. You and Su Chanjuan actually used such a method to harm me¡­¡± Su Lian used Su Xiuhe of going overboard.


    Su Xiuhe frowned and raised her eyebrows.¡±What do you mean I tricked you?


    I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Isn¡¯t it the same for men to like or dislike?


    Your brother-inw and I used to love each other. What happened in the end? Wasn¡¯t she still divorced?


    As long as there¡¯s money to spend, everything else is trivial.¡±


    ¡°Yes to you, but not to me!¡± Su Lian was so young, yet she still had such yearning and fantasies about love.<div>


    Su Xiuhe saw through her sister¡¯s thoughts and immediately poured cold water on her.¡±Poor people don¡¯t deserve love! If you can¡¯t ept him in your heart, you might as well turn off the lights and close your eyes. If it really doesn¡¯t work, just imagine that Jin Bin is Jin Chen!¡±


    ¡°Sis, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Su Lian was embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! You haven¡¯t tasted a man yet, but you¡¯ll know when you do. It doesn¡¯t matter whether a man is beautiful or ugly. What matters is whether he can make youfortable on the brick bed!¡±


    Su Lian couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Su Xiuhe¡¯s ridiculous and shameless words anymore. She got out of bed and was about to go out. ¡°Where are you going!¡± Su Xiuhe immediately stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toin to our mom!¡±


    ¡°Go! You go! If youin to our mother, the contents of your notebook will soon reach Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes. Do you believe it?¡±


    The hazy love in the notebook was the most secret corner of Su Lian¡¯s heart. She did not dare to let anyone know.


    That was her weakness.


    Seeing her stop, Su Xiuhe said, ¡°¡±Just pretend that nothing happened and live your life the way you should!¡±


    Su Lian was threatened by Su Xiuhe. She had wanted to rush out and tell everyone everything, but she gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t dare to go out, Su Xiuhe smiled and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! Let me remind you, don¡¯t show any expression when you go down to sell buns today! If I find out that you¡¯ve revealed a single word to Su Hanyan, I¡¯ll immediately give your notebook to Su Hanyan. Do you hear me?¡±<div>


    Su Lian cried in her room for the whole day.


    Every time she thought of the scenest night, she felt abnormally disgusted.


    She didn¡¯t want to look at Su Xiuhe anymore. This sister was too scary. She would sell anything for money, including her own sister.


    Finally, it was evening at home. Su Lian did not call Su Xiuhe but went to school alone.


    At the entrance, he bumped into Su Hanyan, who had juste to school. ¡°Lianlian, how was dinnerst night?¡± Su Hanyan was still thinking about what happenedst night, so she asked her casually..

 Chapter 570 - 570: Lying (1)

    Chapter 570 - 570: Lying (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t ask. Su Lian almost couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she asked.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s pretty good,¡± she forced a smile.<div>


    Su Hanyan looked at the smile that she forced out, which was uglier than crying. She suddenly felt that something was wrong.¡±Lianlian, did you encounter something unhappy?


    ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No? Your eyes look like they¡¯ve been crying. Are they a little swollen?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any. I¡¯ll go steam the buns first!¡± Su Lian rushed into the house. If she had been a secondte, she would not have been able to hold it in.


    ¡°Something is wrong with you.¡± Su Hanyan grabbed her arm, but identally pulled her cor open. There were a few obvious bruises on her corbone.


    When Su Hanyan saw the bruise, the suspicion on her face became even stronger.


    This bruise was definitely not caused by someone. There was only one possibility. It should have been caused by a man kissing her.


    Lianlian was only neen years old, and she already had a man?


    Lianlian, tell me, what¡¯s with the bruise on my neck? ¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡± Did Li Baojun bully you? ¡±


    Su Lian really wanted to nod and tell Su Hanyan what had happened, but she was afraid that her diary would be handed over to Su Hanyan, so she could only hold back and shake her head.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. How would he dare to bully me? I pinched this bruise on my neck myself. I coughed for half a night yesterday and didn¡¯t sleep well. The old folk prescription says that the neck can cure coughing.¡± After saying that, she pretended to cough twice again. ¡± Sis, look at me. I¡¯m really coughing. ¡± Stay away from me. I have a cold. What if I infect you?¡±<div>


    Alright, you should rest well if you¡¯re sick. Remember to take some medicine when you go back. ¡± Su Hanyan reminded her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The vigers are strong. If they¡¯re sick, they¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you can go do your work. I¡¯ll go in first!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Looking at Su Lian¡¯s back as she left, Su Hanyan felt that something was wrong.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the mood to think about it in detail. Recently, as she broadcasted more and more episodes, her poprity gradually began to open up. Many parents brought their children to the school to register.


    Now, other than attending night university and doing programs, arge part of her energy was spent on enrollment.


    Time was very precious to her now. She wished that she could live one day as if it were two days.


    Su Xiuhe, who had been hiding in front of the school, observed for a long time. She did not hear Su Lian reveal a single word to Su Hanyan, so her heart was slightly relieved.


    Hence, she hurriedly went to Su Chanjuan to report the situation.<div>


    Su Chanjuan was munching on melon seeds in the teahouse. After listening to


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s reDort, the corners of her lips curled up proudlv.¡±Not bad! It seems


    that this diary is her weakness. As long as I hold the diary, I can make Su Lian obediently listen to me. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister Chanjuan, you¡¯re smart. However, Mr. Smith¡­¡± She was still thinking about staying in the city for a while. Before she went out today, her mother had gathered more than 300 yuan for her and asked her to return the money to Su Hanyan as soon as possible.


    ording to her mother, if they had enough money, they would have to return to the countryside.


    She did not want to go back.


    ¡®We can¡¯t be anxious over there. Then take it slow. You can¡¯t force Su Lian too hard. A rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious! You should alsofort her emotions. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Chanjuan took out a gold ne from her pocket and handed it to Su Xiuhe. ¡®¡±¡®This is a gift from Mr. Smith to Su Lian. Consider itpensation for her..¡±

 Chapter 571 - 571: Suspicion (1)

    Chapter 571 - 571: Suspicion (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the gold chain. She wished she could reach out her hands. ¡°Mr. Smith is really generous!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s rich. No matter how poor he is, he¡¯s richer than us! A starving camel is still bigger than a horse!¡±<div>


    ¡°Understood, understood.¡±


    ¡°What if Su Lian refuses to ept this gold chain?¡± Su Xiuhe asked.


    ¡°Then take it back. Why? You still want to keep it for yourself? Do you think Su Lian is stupid or mute? What if she and Mr. Smith get together in the future? How are you going to exin this matter when the gold ne is mentioned?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Su Xiuhe nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°And you, you¡¯re also an elder sister. You have to care about her! Buy something tofort her from time to time. This is called using both kindness and force. Only then will Su Lian slowly listen to you and walk into Mr. Jin¡¯s arms.¡±


    ¡°I know, Sister Juan ¡®er!¡±


    After leaving the teahouse, Su Xiuhe rushed to the snack shop and bought a bunch of snacks that she usually couldn¡¯t bear to eat. These boxes of desserts cost her a lot of money, and her heart ached for them.


    Even though the money came from Jin Chen¡¯s letter, it was still a little less spent.


    After all, Jin Chen only gave her money once a month.


    At night, when Su Lian dragged her tired body home, the courtyard was already quiet. Almost everyone was lying down to rest.


    She went to take a cold shower andy on the bed like a dead person. She did not move for a long time.<div>


    Su Xiuhe was originally waiting for Su Lian to greet her directly. She did not expect this girl to ignore her, so she came up to her and put on a hypocritical face.


    ¡°Lianlian, are you tired? Are you hungry after working for so long? Look, I bought you a lot of snacks in the afternoon. These are all delicious snacks from those shops in the capital. Hurry up and try them.¡± Su Lian turned around and ignored her.


    Su Xiuheughed and opened the box. She took out a few and stuffed them into her mouth. ¡°These snacks are really delicious. A box of them costs a few yuan! I can¡¯t bear to eat it myself. Since you¡¯re not eating it, I¡¯ll eat it all.¡±


    Su Lian still ignored her.


    ¡°If you want to say that people are different, you¡¯re just stupid. Even if you think that I betrayed you, you can¡¯t not eat if you¡¯re upset, right? If it were me, I would definitely eat a few more pieces to get back that book. Anyway, what happened is already happening!¡±


    Su Lian was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly sat up. She grabbed two pieces of snacks from the box and started eating.


    Su Xiuhe was right. She should eat it! It would be best if he ate all of them!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    As Su Lian ate, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.¡±These boxes are not cheap! Su Xiuhe, you don¡¯t earn money at all. Where did you get the money?¡±


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s eyes shed as she lied, am ¡­ Picked it up. Yes, I picked it up!¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to pick it up! Then tell me where it is and I¡¯ll go pick it up!¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Just eat your food!¡± Su Xiuhe said angrily.<div>


    Su Lian ate a few snacks and went outside to brush her teeth before lying down again. However, she didn¡¯t fall asleep. She just kept lying there.


    In the darkness, Su Xiuhe called out to Su Lian a few times. Seeing that Su Lian didn¡¯t move, she got out of bed and groped under the bed in the dark. She knelt down and crawled in. It took her a long time to climb out again..

 Chapter 572 - 572: Be Careful (1)

    Chapter 572 - 572: Be Careful (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she came out, there was a small metal box in her hand. It was the box that was left behind from the previous pancakes.


    Su Xiuhe opened the box and quietly turned on the shlight. She sat on the ground and began to count the bills secretly.¡±One, two¡­Ten, twenty..<div>


    The voice was very soft, but it was very clear to Su Lian¡¯s ears.


    When she heard Su Xiuhe count to more than 300 yuan, Su Lian was shocked. How did she get so much money?


    Did Su Xiuhe do something shameful behind his back every day?


    Or did he get the money from selling her out?


    The more Su Lian thought about it, the angrier she became. Was this her biological sister? This was simply worse than a beast!


    In order to find out the truth of the matter, she decided to keep an eye on Su Xiuhe the next day and observe her carefully.


    The next day, Su Xiuhe followed Su Lian to sell buns. However, at around five in the afternoon, Su Xiuhe stood at the entrance and refused to go in.


    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t always be so idle. You have to go in!¡± Su Lian scolded her.


    ¡°Go in, go in. You go in first. I¡¯ll take a breath and go in immediately!¡±


    Su Xiuhe tried her best to send Su Lian in. She stood alone at the school gate and looked around. After seeing the letters, she discovered a pattern.


    Every Friday afternoon at this time, the postman woulde to deliver the letter to Su Hanyan. Every time this happened, Su Hanyan would go to the university to attend sses, and she couldn¡¯t pick her up even once.<div>


    Except for one exception, everything else was urate.


    If her prediction was correct, the postman should have arrived on his bike.


    As she expected, a green figure soon came from afar and got closer and closer to ner. Finally, tne car stopped m tront ot ner.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, right?¡± The postman handed her the envelope. Apart from that, there was also a small package this time. ¡± This is all yours! ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s a package here?¡± Su Xiuhe was surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This parcel was heavy. It might be something good! Hurry up and go back and open it!¡± The postmanughed and joked with her.


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Xiuhe watched the postman leave. Just as she turned around, she met Su Lian¡¯s gaze, who was not far behind her.


    Her scalp tensed up and her heart began to beat rapidly.


    ¡°Sis, what are you holding?¡± Su Lian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Xiuhe hid the letter and waved the package in front of Su Lian. ¡± It seems that someone sent a package to Sister Yanyan! ¡± It just so happens that I¡¯ll take it for her. ¡®


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Lian looked at her suspiciously.<div>


    ¡°Of course, what else do you think? How about this? I¡¯ll send the parcel to her office!¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The door to Su Hanyan¡¯s office was locked, so Su Xiuhe sent the package to the teachers ¡®office. At this time, there weren¡¯t many teachers around, so the office was empty.


    ¡°This is my sister Yan Yan¡¯s parcel. I¡¯ll leave it here for now. When shees tomorrow, I¡¯ll let her open it and take a look.¡± Su Xiuhe said to the people inside.


    Everyone was preparing for their lessons or reading their books. When they heard her speak, they responded in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Seeing that no one was looking up, Su Xiuhe¡¯s gaze fell on the parcel again. She wanted to know what was inside, so she deliberately knocked the parcel over..

 Chapter 573 - 573: Breaking Through (1)

    Chapter 573 - 573: Breaking Through (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aiyo, look at how clumsy my hands are. How did I get dirty!¡± Hence, she started patting the soil on the floor.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you go out and pat the soil?¡± Someone suggested.<div>


    ¡°Hey, alright!¡± Su Xiuhe had been waiting for this sentence. She carried the package outside the house and secretly opened the package when there was no one around. She saw that there was a pile of messy stones inside and a beautiful silver bracelet. She decisively stole the bracelet.


    Then, she sealed the package again and sent it back to the office. She thought that no one had noticed her throughout the entire process, but unexpectedly, Su Lian, who had been secretly observing her, had seen everything clearly. When Su Lian found out that Su Xiuhe had stolen Su Hanyan¡¯s things, she was extremely shocked.


    When Su Xiuhe returned to the kitchen, Su Lian blocked her with a dark face.¡±Sister, take out the thing!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xiuhe yed dumb.


    ¡°Stop pretending, I saw it clearly!¡± Su Lian reached into Su Xiuhe¡¯s pocket and took out the silver bracelet.


    This bracelet was very unique. There was a curved moon hanging on the silver chain, and the rest were star patterns. Su Lian thought that the bracelet should have the meaning of ¡°stars apanying the moon¡±. There were two small silver bells at the end of the bracelet. When they shook slightly, they would make a pleasant sound.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Su Xiuhe gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! You¡¯ve gone too far! This is simply immoral! How did our parents teach us? What about you?


    What have you done? Go and return the letter and things to sister Yanyan. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell her the truth!¡± Su Lian said angrily.


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Su Xiuhe decided to stop pretending and put on a fearless expression.¡±Alright, go tell Su Hanyan! Don¡¯t forget, we have something on you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that to threaten me, okay?!¡± Su Lianpletely exploded. She, who had always spoken softly, shouted at Su Xiuhe, ¡± How can you bully people like this? I¡¯m not afraid of anything if I¡¯m cornered! I¡¯ll go find Su Chanjuan now. I want to ask her for my diary back!¡±<div>


    After saying that, she stopped making buns. She took off the apron at her waist, smashed it on Su Xiuhe¡¯s face, and rushed out.


    Su Lian rushed to Su Chanjuan¡¯s house and smashed the door, knocking Su Chanjuan out.


    Seeing that she hade, Su Chanjuan was still a little confused. ¡°¡±Lianlian, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Give me back the diary.¡± Su Lian said angrily.


    ¡°Diary? Return it to you? How is that possible?¡± Su Chanjuanughed and mercilessly mocked Su Lian¡¯s naivety. ¡± I won¡¯t give it to you if I get it! Unless you let Jin Bin do business with us, then I can give you this notebook!


    Moreover, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t leak any of the contents of your diary!¡±


    Su Lian was extremely furious. In the past two days, the diary had been repeatedly mentioned by others. Especially when she thought of the contents of the diary being read by Su Chanjuan again and again, she felt waves of difort in her heart..

 Chapter 574 - 574: Desperate (1)

    Chapter 574 - 574: Desperate (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her privacy was being peeked at and used as a leverage to threaten her. Just thinking about it made her break down.


    Yes, she was so weak that she was bullied.<div>


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, return the diary to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Sister Yanyan that Su Xiuhe stole Sister Yanyan¡¯s things.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Are you a fool? I¡¯m not afraid of youining. That was your biological sister¡¯s doing. What does it have to do with me? Even if you tell Su Hanyan about me, I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s biological sister. I can¡¯t do anything if she¡¯s angry at me again!¡±


    Su Lian was so angry that her eyes turned red. Her chest heaved up and down as she made a sound.


    ¡°Go, go find Jin Bin! If he agrees to do business with us, I¡¯ll return the diary to you. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Su Lian was so angry that she turned around and ran out.


    She had only taken a few steps before she remembered that she did not know where Jin Bin¡¯s house was.


    ¡°The address! I want Jinbin¡¯s address!¡±


    Su Chanjuan gave the address to Su Lian. She was waiting to see how far Su Lian could go. Sacrificing herself for the diary? He still refused to lower his head and kept guarding her control.


    Su Lian did not care about the money in her pocket anymore. She stopped a taxi and went straight to Jin Bin¡¯s house.


    Jin Bin received a call from Su Chanjuan. When he heard that Su Lian had gone to look for him, he hurriedly came to the alley to wait for her.


    After getting out of the taxi, Su Lian saw Jin Bin.<div>


    When Jin Bin saw her, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°How is it? Have you considered it? Are you with me or not? I know you¡¯re thinking about Jin Chen, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married, and you have a wife and children at home.¡± Su Lian¡¯s tears fell.


    Are you letting them down by doing this? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to be worthy of my heart. It¡¯s fine as long as I treat you right!¡±


    Su Lian didn¡¯t want to hear his disgusting words.¡±l want my diary back. I hope you can help me. Su Chanjuan said that as long as you bring them to do business together, the diary will be returned to me. Anyway, you can do your own business and bring them along. I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re doing me a favor and helping me!¡±


    Jin Bin lit a cigarette and his gaze fell on Su Lian¡¯s towering chest. The scene from that day appeared in his mind again, causing waves of throbbing. ¡°Lianlian, all the money I earn from my own business is mine. Do you think I¡¯ll agree to share the money with others? You¡¯re really naive! How did youe up with such an unrealistic idea? Of course, I can help you if you want. But promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m not with you.¡± Su Lian bit her lower lip, tears about to fall.


    ¡°Sure. If you don¡¯t want to be with me, I won¡¯t force you. But ¡­¡± Jin Bin suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, ¡± But I really like you. ¡® Lianlian, once.


    Even if you have to apany me once, let me have a taste of you!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Su Lian took two steps back and pped Jin Bin¡¯s face.


    Jin Bin was stunned, and then he recalled what had happened. The expression on his face became extremely ugly.¡±Hit me? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you, you can¡¯t get this diary back! Get lost!¡±<div>


    At that moment, Su Lian felt as if the sky had copsed. She had a feeling that she had nowhere to go.


    There were two options in front of him, one was to listen to Su Xiuhe and marry Jin Bin. Secondly, if she couldn¡¯t get the diary back, it would be like a bomb waiting for her to explode.


    Su Lian was in despair. She cried as she walked.


    A gust of wind blew, and the sky suddenly changed. A bolt of lightning suddenly tore through the darkness of the night, and then a muffled thunder exploded above her head.


    Su Lian¡¯s heart suddenly moved. She made a decision.


    She still had a third option!

 Chapter 575 - 575: Telling the Whole Story (1)

    Chapter 575 - 575: Telling the Whole Story (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    After making this decision, she hailed a taxi and went straight to Jin Chen¡¯s dormitory in the hospital.


    10 PM.<div>


    Su Hanyan had just finished her ss. When she took the bus back, she realized that there was a person curled up in front of her house. The lights in the corridor were dim, so she couldn¡¯t see who the person was. However, the clothes looked familiar.


    ¡°Lianlian?¡± Su Hanyan shouted.


    Su Lian raised her head, her face full of tears.¡±Sister Yanyan, I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Alright,e in quickly!¡± Su Hanyan shook the rain off the umbre and opened the door with the key. ¡± Lianlian, go take a hot bath first. I¡¯ll find you some clothes to change into. Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡±


    ¡°Sis, there¡¯s no need! You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. I¡¯m a dirty person. I don¡¯t deserve your concern at all. Let me finish. After I finish, you can decide how to treat me. ¡®


    Seeing that her emotions and state were not quite right, Su Hanyan felt that there must be something going on. So, she nodded and said, ¡®¡±¡®Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Su Lian sobbed and choked as she recounted how Su Xiuhe had secretly taken Su Hanyan¡¯s things. She also recounted how she had been tricked by Su Xiuhe and Su Chanjuan into getting drunk and almost letting Jin Bin take advantage of her.


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan was furious!


    She thought of the letters she had sent but never received a reply. Then, she thought of why Jin Chen had never sent her a letter. At this moment, all the doubts in her heart were resolved.


    It was simply too infuriating!


    How did the Smiths raise such inhumane women!<div>


    ¡°Lianlian, thank you for telling me this! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have to wait a while before I realized! I won¡¯t let this Su Xiuhe off! And Su Chanjuan, don¡¯t look down on her just because she¡¯s my sister, but what she did hurt you. She broke thew, so I¡¯ll help you call the police!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. No need!¡± At this moment, Su Lian¡¯s heart hadpletely copsed. Before she came, she had already prepared for the worst. ¡°Sister Yanyan, listen to me. I still have something to hide from you. This matter makes me feel very ufortable. It¡¯s like a huge mountain pressing down on me!¡± I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve been hiding my dirty thoughts from all of you. Today, I¡¯m going to tell you. Whether you forgive me or not, I¡¯ll tell you everything! ¡±


    ¡°Lianlian, what do you want to say?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Sis, I have a crush on brother-inw.¡± Su Lian gritted her teeth and said this. At that moment, she felt her face burning up. ¡± I have a diary that records all my feelings¡­¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard Su Lian¡¯s words, her heart sank. Because she never thought that one day, Su Lian would tell her everything in detail in front of her.


    As for the fact that Su Lian liked Jin Chen, Su Hanyan knew about it. When a young girl was facing the person she liked, the look in her eyes would always be different from usual. Moreover, the man she was facing was Jin Chen.


    Yes, Jin Chen was good-looking, had a good character, and had an outstanding career. Who wouldn¡¯t like him?


    Therefore, Su Hanyan had noticed Su Lian¡¯s feelings for Jin Chen. At that time, she knew that Su Lian must have feelings for Jin Chen, and it was a feeling of admiration..

 Chapter 576 - 576: Falling (1)

    Chapter 576 - 576: Falling (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    To Su Hanyan, she didn¡¯t think that Su Lian¡¯s rtionship was anything dirty or despicable.


    Because she had also seen Su Lian¡¯s restraint.<div>


    Jin Chen¡¯s excellence had attracted Su Lian¡¯s admiration and admiration. This was not Jin Chen¡¯s fault, nor was it Su Lian¡¯s fault. Su Lian had the right to love someone. This was understandable.


    Most importantly, Su Lian knew that this rtionship should not exist. She was also trying her best to restrain herself and wrote her secret in her diary. From her behavior, she did not show any signs of being unruly towards Jin Chen.


    Which young girl didn¡¯t have a crush on someone when she was young? It was not a mistake to have a crush on someone. As long as he kept that little beauty in his heart, when the other party already had a rtionship and found a confidant, he would bury that rtionship deep in his heart and not open it up. He would not cause any trouble to others. This was what he should do.


    In Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes, Su Lian had already done it.


    Her guilt showed that she was still a girl with a conscience. At the very least, she did not have any bad intentions and did not do anything to let her down.


    Su Hanyan had always been very gratified by this.


    Her kindness to this girl was not in vain!


    After Su Lian sobbed out the embarrassing content, she covered her face and started crying. Su Hanyan got up and went to the bathroom to get a clean towel. She wanted toe out and let her wipe her face.


    Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw that Su Lian was no longer in the living room.


    ¡°Lianlian, where are you?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    Suddenly, she heard a loud banging from her bedroom. She rushed into the room and saw that the window was open. A cold wind blew in with rain, and she inexplicably shivered.<div>


    She did not dare to go near the window.


    At this moment, she heard a series of shoutsing from downstairs.¡± Who jumped off a building?! ¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart sank, and she rushed to the window¡­


    The rain stopped.


    The sun was rising in the east, and a brand new dawn had arrived.


    On the fifth floor of the inpatient department, Su Lian slowly opened her eyes on bed 35. All he could see was a patch of white, and the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake!¡± A young nurse came in with an infusion bottle in her hand and said with a smile, ¡± Last night, your sister was here to guard you for the entire night! She just went to the toilet and you woke up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­?¡± Su Lian wanted to move her body, but she was stopped by the nurse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your bones are fractured, and the doctor put a cast on you! You¡¯re really lucky to have survived falling from such a high building!¡± the nurse said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive¡­¡± Su Lian said hoarsely as tears flowed down her face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Your sister spent a lot of effort to send you here. She was so anxious that she kept calling for someone to save you in the emergency hall of the hospital! You¡¯re so young. What obstacles can you not ovee?¡± The nurse hung up the IV drip for Su Lian,forted her a few more times, and turned to leave.<div>


    Su Liany on the hospital bed and tried to imagine what had happenedst night. Tears instantly ran down her cheeks.


    When Su Hanyan came in, she saw Su Lian crying.


    She knew that she must be under a lot of pressure, so she walked over and sat beside her. She didn¡¯t say anything and just gently stroked her forehead.


    Su Lian instantly lost control of her emotions, and her cries resounded throughout the entire ward..

 Chapter 577 - 577: Forgive (1)

    Chapter 577 - 577: Forgive (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    She cried and cried until she had no more strength to cry and her emotions had calmed down. Only then did Su Hanyan speak.


    ¡°Lianlian, do you feel better now?¡±<div>


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, I¡¯ve let you down, but you saved me!¡± Su Lian felt even more guilty.


    Su Hanyan smiled gently, her fingers gently caressing her face. ¡®¡±¡®Silly girl! Was Jin Chen very outstanding? You like him too, don¡¯t you? Wasn¡¯t this a very normal thing? Anyone who meets such an outstanding man will be moved, right?¡±


    Su Lian was surprised by her reaction. Tears welled up in her eyes.¡±Sis, what do you mean? You don¡¯t me me?¡±


    ¡°No wonder. You like him and adore him, but you didn¡¯t do anything out of line! I should thank you! Lianlian, I love that man too! Of course, if you like him, I¡¯ll naturally feel a little ufortable, but it¡¯s not to the extent of hating you because you didn¡¯t do anything to hurt me.


    Don¡¯t feel burdened by this!¡±


    Hearing Su Hanyan¡¯sforting words, Su Lian felt relieved. She hugged the nket with both hands and covered her face as she sobbed for a while. ¡± I thought you were angryst night. I thought you wouldn¡¯t forgive me! ¡± I feel like I¡¯m too ashamed to face anyone! I feel so guilty¡­¡±


    ¡°So you jumped off a building? You scared me! I just saw you crying so hard that I went to wring a towel for you. When I came out, I saw you lying on the ground with blood flowing all over the ground¡­Fortunately, your face is fine. If your flower-like face is ruined because of this, I¡¯ll be the one ming myself.¡± Su Hanyan was also very d that the things she mentioned didn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Actually, when I decided to tell you, I had already made my decision¡­¡± Living was so tiring, and there were so many troubles waiting for her. It was better to die and end everything.


    Perhaps she had run into too many obstaclesst night. Despair enveloped Tianxin like an endless night.


    So,st night was also the result of her impulsiveness!


    ¡°Lianlian, since this matter has been rified, let it go. Jin Chen is my man for the rest of his life. You¡¯ll definitely meet a man who loves you and loves you, right?¡± Su Hanyan said.<div>


    ¡°Yes, Sis. I will meet him, I will definitely meet him! That person will dote on me like how brother-inw dotes on you. I believe that I will meet the person who belongs to me!¡± After this incident, Su Lian was relieved.


    Jin Chen belonged to Sister Yanyan.


    No matter what, she could not have any feelings for him anymore. From now on, Jin Chen would be buried deep in her heart, right? Waiting for the person who loved her, the person she loved too, to appear.


    ¡°Good girl Su Hanyan smiled in satisfaction.


    Su Lian fell asleep after taking painkillers. Su Hanyan came out of the hospital. She had something to do today, something very important.


    She went straight to the post office to check the receipt records for the past few days. As expected, there were letters from the remote mountainous areas almost every week. There were five letters, and thest one showed that there was a package other than the letter.


    The person who signed for it was Su Hanyan¡¯s sister.


    Sure enough, Su Lian was right. It should be Su Xiuhe¡¯s doing.


    Su Hanyan really hated herself a little. She had been so busy recently that she didn¡¯t know to check the post office before receiving Jin Chen¡¯s letter. She had rashly thought that Jin Chen was too busy and didn¡¯t have time to reply to her.


    She really should give herself a p!


    Atter leavmg tne post ornce, sne went to ool agam. AS expected, sne saw tne package on the desk in the office. It was a package that had been touched by<div>


    someone..

 Chapter 578 - 578: Calculating (1)

    Chapter 578 - 578: Calcting (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    She opened the package and saw that it was filled with all kinds of stones. Some were beautifully shaped like hearts, some were beautifully colored like jade, and some were crystal clear¡­


    These stones were really beautiful. No wonder Jin Chen had sent them to her.<div>


    The thought of Jin Chen sending her letters again and again, and then waiting for her reply with great anticipation, but not receiving it, made Su Hanyan feel as if her heart was being cut by a knife.


    It was precisely because she did not receive any letters from Jin Chen that she rarely wrote to him. She had only written one letter in the middle of her journey¡­


    Now that she thought about it, she was also in a fit of pique back then. She med Jin Chen for not writing her enough letters, so she replied less as well. It was like waiting for Jin Chen to get anxious and then write her one letter after another¡­


    Su Hanyan carefully put the package away and ced it in the bookcase in her office. She wanted to treasure these stones.


    So what he had to do now was to go home and settle the score with Su Xiuhe.


    Su Hanyan took a car back to the courtyard house, her heart filled with anger.


    As soon as she entered, she met Lin Guihua, who was about to go out to buy groceries.


    ¡°Yan Yan, why are you back so early today? Have you had breakfast?¡± Lin Guihua was quite happy to see Su Hanyan return.


    Su Han¡¯s expression was very ugly as he said to her directly, ¡°¡±Auntie, don¡¯t go shopping for now. Wait in the courtyard. I¡¯ll show you a show!¡± ¡°Watch the show? What show?¡± Lin Guihua was quite puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Su Hanyan entered the courtyard house and ran to Su Jingrui¡¯s room to knock on the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<div>


    Su Xiuhe was still sleeping. When she heard the sound of the door being mmed, she was extremely annoyed. ¡°Who is it? You keep knocking on the door in the morning. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Hanyan.¡±


    Hearing Su Hanyan¡¯s cold voice that was filled with suppressed anger, Su Xiuhe immediately sat up. She was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Last night, Su Lian didn¡¯te back for the entire night. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Could this girl have gone to find Su Hanyan and told her everything?


    She was worried and nervous. She waited until Su Lian was almost daybreak before she fell asleep in a daze.


    Before she went to bed, she was still thinking that if Su Hanyan came back early in the morning tomorrow, then it was most likely that Su Lian had told the truth, and that would be bad.


    If Su Hanyan didn¡¯te back, then it meant that Su Lian didn¡¯t have the guts to say it. There was no need to be afraid at all.


    However, the current situation was obviously the first. Su Hanyan had returned, and from the sounds of themotion outside, it seemed that she hade with ill intentions!


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, you ¡­ You¡¯re back? I haven¡¯t woken up yet. If you have anything to say, why don¡¯t you stand outside the door and talk?¡± Su Xiuhe probed.


    ¡°Xiu He, what are you saying? Let Yanyan talk outside. Hurry up and get up. This is getting more and more outrageous! ¡± Lin Guihua scolded her.


    ¡°Oh, then wait for me for a while.¡± Su Xiuhe panicked and her heart was in a mess.<div>


    How could she dare to open the door now? All she could think about was how to hide the money and letters that she had stolen. She hid them so well that no one could find them.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t wait. She kicked the door open.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Su Xiuhe crawling out from under the bed with an iron box in her hand.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze fell on it, and Su Xiuhe was so frightened that she immediately hugged the box tightly..

 Chapter 579 - 579: Public Execution

    Chapter 579 - 579: Public Execution<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Su Hanyan stopped in front of her and reached out her hand.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, I¡¯m .<div>


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Su Hanyan raised her voice and shouted.


    Su Xiuhe shivered and wanted to crawl back down from the bed with the box.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath and snatched the box away. She opened the box and saw that other than a wad of money and a beautiful silver bracelet, it was filled with letters from Jin Chen.


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t receive it. It was all here.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, listen to my exnation. This is ¡­ I didn¡¯t hide this. It was all Su Lian¡¯s doing¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She grabbed Su Xiuhe¡¯s hair like she was dragging a wild dog and dragged her from the house to the courtyard. She was going to execute her in public.


    Su Xiuhe felt as if her hair was about to be pulled out. She screamed and rolled and crawled along the ground, looking as pathetic as she could be.


    Su Xiuhe could clearly feel Su Hanyan¡¯s anger when she grabbed her hair.


    Sure enough, this woman was as scary as she thought. She was not angry, but when she was angry, it was earth-shattering!


    When Lin Guihua saw this scene, she was so shocked that her soul almost flew out.¡±What¡¯s going on? Yanyan, Xiuhe, what¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Second Shen, ask her! Let her exin this to you!¡± Su Hanyan was so angry that her voice was high.<div>


    At this moment, everyone in the house was rmed by themotion and came out of the house.


    ¡°Yanyan, what are you doing?¡± Su Dajiang asked.


    ¡°Xiuhe, did you cause me trouble again?¡± Su Dahe asked.


    Even Wei Guiqin was leaning against the window and craning her neck to look over.


    The Siheyuan here had three courtyards. The front, middle, and back courtyards were all upied by people. Hearing themotion in the courtyard, the neighbors did not have time to eat breakfast and came to watch the show.


    Seeing so many people staring at her, Su Xiuhe didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Lin Guihua was anxious. My ancestors! Why don¡¯t you open your mouth and say something!¡±


    ¡°I said¡­What should I say?¡± Su Xiuhe really didn¡¯t know how to bring up this matter. In front of so many people, if she said it, everyone would eat her up.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me? Alright, I¡¯ll say it!¡±


    Su Hanyan turned around and returned to her room. She took out the metal box and ced it in front of everyone.¡±Take a look. All the letters in this box were sent to me by Jin Chen!¡±


    Su Dahe was stunned. ¡± Then why are the letters that my niece-inw sent to you with Xiuhe? ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I also want to ask this question!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Lin Guihua seemed to understand a little. She threw the basket on her arm to the ground and pulled Su Xiuhe up from the ground. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Tell me, what shameful things have you done? Say it!¡±


    Su Xiuhe was shocked by Lin Guihua¡¯s shout. In front of so many people, if she told them about that embarrassing incident, how could she still live?


    I received the letter on behalf of Yanyan, but I forgot to give it to her¡­¡±


    Pa¨C


    A loud pnded on Su Xiuhe¡¯s face..

 Chapter 580 - 580: Unfortunate Family (1)

    Chapter 580 - 580: Unfortunate Family (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Xiuhe was stunned by this p. She raised her hand to cover her face and looked at Lin Guihua in a daze.¡±Mom, you hit me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hit you! I¡¯m hitting you!¡±<div>


    Su Xiuhe blushed and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°¡±You¡¯ve never hit me before, but now you¡¯re hitting me because of Su Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°You deserve it! If I don¡¯t believe what you said just now, how can others believe you? Xiu He, are you ying us for fools? Do you think your mother is an idiot who can be fooled by you with just a few words?¡± Lin Guihua scolded sternly.


    ¡°No, no, no. It wasn¡¯t ¡­ Mom, you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Tell me the truth! I want to hear the truth!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you! He couldn¡¯t say it! Please, let me go back to the house. I¡¯ll tell you the truth when I go back to the house! Don¡¯t embarrass me here, okay?¡± Su Xiuhe was a person who cared about her face. Facing such a pair of eyes, she really couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t even think about going back to the house. Tell me everything you¡¯ve done! Of course, if you really can¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡± Su Hanyan said coldly.


    ¡°Yanyan, that¡¯s your cousin. No matter what happens, she¡¯s still a rtive of our family. Leave some face for your sister and go to the house to have a good talk.¡± Su Dajiang didn¡¯t want his brother¡¯s family to feel awkward.


    Even if Su Xiuhe had gone overboard, she shouldn¡¯t have made a fool of herself in this ce.


    Su Hanyan disagreed with her father¡¯s words. ¡°¡±Dad, this face is earned by yourself, not given by others. Since she can do that, what¡¯s there to be afraid of losing face!¡±


    ¡°Speak, speak here.¡± Lin Guihua was furious. None of the children she raised were easy to deal with.


    As a mother, she felt ashamed.<div>


    Su Hanyan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She said, ¡°¡±Su Xiuhe stole all the letters Jin Chen gave me. I haven¡¯t seen any of them for more than a month. So, they¡¯re all with her. She coveted the money in my letter. It was Jin Chen¡¯s sry sent over in an envelope! And the token that Jin Chen gave me¡­ She took them away for me!¡±


    Lin Guihua almost fainted from anger. ¡®¡±¡®0ur family is unfortunate! How did I raise such a disgraceful daughter!¡±


    ¡°Second Shen, I ask myself, I am still sincere to you! Second Uncle spent so much money on his hospital bills. You can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯d rather not have it. Although 800 yuan isn¡¯t a huge sum of money to me, it¡¯s still money that I¡¯ve worked hard to earn! But Su Xiuhe can¡¯t treat me like a fool. If she needs money, she has toe to me for money! To put it bluntly, this is stealing!¡± The more Su Hanyan spoke, the angrier she got.


    Lin Guihua was a little confused. Su Hanyan had mentioned the hospitalization fee just now. Didn¡¯t she write an IOU? Moreover, her whole family had worked together to earn 300 yuan a few days ago. She had already returned the 300 yuan to Su Hanyan. She said that she would return the rest of the money in two portions, so she would definitely give it to Su Hanyan.


    But why did she say that?


    ¡°Yan Yan, I personally wrote the IOU for you. I asked Lianlian to give you the IOU! A few days ago, I even asked Xiuhe to return you 300 yuan! She clearly said that you had already epted the money.¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze suddenly shot toward Su Xiuhe.. ¡®¡±¡®No! She was lying! I didn¡¯t receive the IOU, nor did I receive the money!¡±

 Chapter 581 - 581: It’s Not That Easy (1)

    Chapter 581 - 581: It¡¯s Not That Easy (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiuhe, is what Yanyan said true?¡± Lin Guihua hurriedly confirmed this matter. Su Xiuhe lowered her head and nodded gently. ¡°¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Lin Guihua¡¯s head looked like it had been hit hard by a hammer. She poked her head with her finger and scolded, ¡± You¡¯re really embarrassing me! Why are you so shameless? How did I give birth to such an embarrassing thing like you? The older you get, the more you cramp back!¡±<div>


    After scolding her a few times, she felt that it was not enough to vent her anger, so she simply pped her face.


    Su Xiuhe covered her head and ran around the yard, crying as she ran. ¡°¡±Mom, stop fighting! I was wrong, okay?¡±


    ¡°Wrong? Just one mistake? You¡¯re already an adult. Don¡¯t you know right from wrong in your heart? Tell me, is what you ¡®re doing human affairs? I really want to beat you to death!¡±


    Lin Guihua also felt that she had lost all her face. She was going to beat Su Xiuhe up today and let her know how to write the word ¡®disgraceful.¡¯ When the people in the courtyard saw this scene, they started discussing.


    ¡°What is this person?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who is this Su Xiuhe? Isn¡¯t this obvious bullying?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan¡¯s life is also bitter. She was tricked by her biological mother and brother. Now, she has such a cousin¡­Sigh, this girl is really pitiful!¡±


    Lin Guihua no longer cared about her face. She did not have the face to say anything now.


    She hit Su Xiuhe until it hurt, so she simply took a feather duster from the house and swung it around before hitting Su Xiuhe.


    ¡°Fight! Good fight! Mother, beat this girl to death!¡± Su Dahe did not feel sorry ror su xmne at all. INOt only did ne not stop ner, ne eveneerea ror Lin Guihua.


    Lin Guihua was tired from the fight. She leaned against the wall and panted.<div>


    ¡°Sister-inw, look, you¡¯ve already called. Forget it. Let Xiuhe reflect on herself and apologize to Yanyan. This matter can be considered over.¡± Su Dajiang said with a sigh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Su Hanyan sneered. This matter won¡¯t be over so easily!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, just say it. What else did she do to let you down? If I tell her today, I¡¯ll kill her even if I have to give up my old life!¡± Lin Guihua was furious.


    He had to clean up the embarrassing thing he had raised.


    ¡°She has nothing to do with me now! She let Lianlian down!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Lianlian?¡± Lin Guihua then realized that her younger daughter was not at home. ¡± Where did Lianlian go? ¡± Why aren¡¯t you in the courtyard?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know. Lianlian didn¡¯te backst night. ¡± Su Xiuhe sat on the ground and sobbed.


    ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯te back because she couldn¡¯t! Do you know why? Because she jumped off a buildingst night!¡±


    When Su Hanyan said this, the whole family was stunned.


    Su Xiuhe immediately understood. She was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Lin Guihua¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She felt a piercing pain. Her body swayed a few times and she held onto the wall with all her might to prevent herself from falling.<div>


    Su Hanyan really hated Su Xiuhe to death, but when she saw that her second aunt was about to copse, she hurriedly told her the result, ¡°Second Shen, don¡¯t be afraid! Lianlian had jumped off a building, but she had been rescued! He was conscious and his body was fine, but his bones were broken! It¡¯s also because she was lucky that she was hung by a tree branch when she jumped off the buildingst night, so she survived!¡±

 Chapter 582 - 582: Can’t Hide It (1)

    Chapter 582 - 582: Can¡¯t Hide It (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Su Hanyan say that Lianlian was not dead and that she was still alive, Lin Guihua¡¯s anger slowly rose. She plopped down on the ground and began to cry.


    As a man, although Su Dahe did not show any signs of sorrow or joy, one could still see the despair and vicissitudes in his eyes at that moment.<div>


    After he had recovered, he slowly walked up to his elder daughter, grabbed her cor, and asked, ¡®¡±What did you do to Lianlian?¡±


    ¡°Dad, can you stop asking? I know I was wrong. I will take good care of Lianlian in the future¡­¡± Su Xiuhe¡¯s mentality had already copsed.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t choose to tell him everything in one go. Instead, she told him more and more, which made her feel more and more suffocated.


    She was really afraid that her parents would cut her with a knife if they found out about this.


    ¡°Why are you still asking? It¡¯s definitely not a small matter!¡±


    ¡°Why do we still need a daughter like her?¡±


    ¡°I say, Second Brother Su, our neighbors are really troublesome. You should really discipline your daughter! What was going on? What an ungrateful thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If I were her mother, I would really beat her to death!¡±


    The neighbors couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They were all indignant and used Su Xiuhe of going too far.


    Su Dajiang realized that what happened next must be very embarrassing. He simply dismissed the surrounding neighbors.¡±Dear neighbors, thank you for your concern. This is our family¡¯s business. We don¡¯t wash our dirty linen in public. We also feel embarrassed that such a thing has happened. Therefore, please disperse. Consider it as leaving some face for our Su family.¡±


    After so many years of getting along, these neighbors were considered pretty good.


    Hearing Su Dajiang¡¯s plea, the neighbors agreed and returned to their respective houses.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡± Su Dajiang pulled his second brother and sister-inw into the house.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you still waiting for me to treat you?¡± Lin Guihua pointed at Su Xiuhe¡¯s nose and scolded.


    Su Xiuhe got up from the ground and slowly walked into the house.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you do to your sister?¡± Su Dahe had already mentally prepared himself. ¡± I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you. Hurry up and tell me everything clearly, or else you¡¯ll get out of here and never have to go home again! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Su Xiuhe knew that she couldn¡¯t hide this matter any longer, so she simply told him everything she had done back then and even dragged Su Chanjuan into it.


    Su Dahe did not have any reaction after he said that. Su Dajiang almost had a heart attack.


    She had never expected that the daughter she had raised would do such an inhuman thing! She, Su Chanjuan, was not a human, but an inhumane beast!


    For the sake of money and benefits, he actually reached out to his neen-year-old cousin!


    Was this not a beast?


    Su Dahe was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly exploded. He stood up from the bedside and kicked Su Xiuhe to the ground. Su Xiuhe burst into tears and tried to get up from the ground.


    However, Su Dahe kicked her again.<div>


    ¡°Dad, Dad, I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad. I¡¯m not your dad! Kneel down! Kneel down!¡± Su Dahe roared angrily. The anger that erupted from the bottom of his heart made him feel like he was about to burn..

 Chapter 583 - 583: Can’t Go Back (1)

    Chapter 583 - 583: Can¡¯t Go Back (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Xiuhe knelt on the ground in fear, tears and snot flowing down her face.


    She had never seen her father so angry before. That angry look in his eyes made her afraid. If she gave birth to him, he would swallow her alive.<div>


    ¡°Dahe, don¡¯t be so angry. You just had surgery! Don¡¯t be so angry! Leave this inhuman thing to me! Let me teach her a lesson!¡± Lin Guihua was sad enough, but she still had to take into ount her husband¡¯s body and feelings. ¡°Sister-inw, take care of yourself.¡± Su Dajiang originally wanted to persuade him, but looking at the current situation, he felt that he could not persuade him anymore.


    Su Xiuhe was pushing her own sister into the fire pit. This was simply inhumane!


    He also supported Lin Guihua to teach Su Xiuhe a lesson. If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she might cause some big trouble in the future.


    Lin Guihua also had no strength left. She was relying on herself to hold on.¡±Xiu He, what you have done is uneptable! Your father and I raised a beast like you. It really hurts us! I won¡¯t hit you anymore. You can hit yourself! p yourself. If I don¡¯t say stop, you can¡¯t.¡±


    How could Su Xiuhe dare to say no?


    She raised her hand and pped her face left and right until her face was burning and there was a sweet smell in her mouth. Only then did she stop.¡±Mom, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as Su Xiuhe thought that the torture was finally over and she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly heard her mother say,¡±From today onwards, you will go to the hospital to take care of your sister. When she forgives you, you cane back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need toe back.¡± Su Hanyan said lightly, ¡± Su Xiuhe, you don¡¯t have toe back! This room belongs to Su Jingrui. From today onwards, he will move back here.¡±


    ¡°Then where should I stay?¡± Su Xiuhe looked at Su Hanyan in a daze.


    ¡°Wherever you want to go. Anyway, it¡¯s not like this.¡±<div>


    Su Xiuhe understood that Su Hanyan was chasing her away. ¡°¡±Sister Yan Yan, I know I was wrong, but you can¡¯t be so ruthless, right? If you kick me out, how can my parents live here in peace?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle and Second Aunt can naturally stay. They can stay as long as they want! Lianlian can do it too, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I know I was wrong¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± Su Hanyan looked at her coldly. ¡± From just now until now, you have not shown any guilt towards Lianlian. You are only worried that you will embarrass yourself and that your parents will not forgive you.


    Su Xiuhe stared at Su Hanyan¡¯s face, unable to say a word for a long time.


    ¡°Letting you leave is already the greatest kindness I can show you. What you¡¯ve done to me and Lianlian is already a crime! If I go to the police now, you won¡¯t be bargaining with me here. I only let you off because of Second Uncle and Second Aunt. Because of the theft of money and letters, I chose not to call the police and let you off.


    As tor Lianlian, let¡¯s see how you can get her torgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Go, you can go!¡± Lin Guihua also agreed with Su Hanyan¡¯s decision. ¡± Xiuhe, go back to the vige. This big city doesn¡¯t suit you at all. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back, Mom! I don¡¯t want to go back to that smelly and poor ce! What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to stay in the big city? I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Su Xiuhe still didn¡¯t want to leave. There were too many temptations in the city. Her heart had already flown out. How could she return to the vige to live peacefully?


    I can¡¯t go back ..


    <div>

 Chapter 584 - 584: Forget It (1)

    Chapter 584 - 584: Forget It (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You must scram back!¡± Lin Guihua was so angry that her face turned green, but she no longer had the strength to lose her temper. ¡± How much trouble did our family cause your uncle¡¯s family? After such things happened one after another, I already feel that I don¡¯t have the face to face your uncle and Yan Yan. However, your father still has to stay here for a period of time. He still has to go for a check-up every once in a while¡­lt¡¯s inconvenient for us to go back to the vige, and we don¡¯t have money, so we¡¯ve been shamelessly staying here.¡±


    ¡°Second Shen, don¡¯t say that. My dad and I have never found you and Second Uncle annoying.¡± Su Hanyan said sincerely.<div>


    ¡°I know that you all have good intentions. It¡¯s just that I feel embarrassed.¡± Lin Guihua was so sad that tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Su Xiuhe, go back to the vige. If you don¡¯t go back, then don¡¯t acknowledge your mother and me. You can go wherever you want!¡± Su Dahe was already very tired. He immediately gave an ultimatum.


    So, Su Xiuhe packed her things and moved out of the house. Before she left, she did not even visit Lianlian in the hospital. In fact, there was still resentment in her heart. She never thought that Lianlian would actually jump off a building for that diary.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that her younger sister would protect her, her older sister, at all. She mercilessly told Su Hanyan everything that she had done.


    Since that was the case, why did she still need a sister like her?


    It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s nothing!


    Su Hanyan finally received all the letters that Jin Chen had sent her. She also received all the sry that Jin Chen had given her in the mountains, including the money that Second Aunt had given her.


    Lin Guihua rewrote the IOU for the remaining 500 yuan.


    Su Hanyan said that she didn¡¯t want anything.


    Now, Second Aunt¡¯s family was in a difficult situation. Second Uncle¡¯s illness could not be stopped, and Lianlian was lying in the hospital. Second Aunt went to work as a nanny and did not earn much money a month. How could she still have money to pay her back?


    After Third Uncle Su Dashan found out, he refused to ept Su Hanyan¡¯s sry no matter what. He even took the initiative to take on all the capable tasks in the school and help Su Hanyan with her work. It could be considered as helping Second Aunt¡¯s family tide over the difficulties.<div>


    That night, Su Jingrui moved back to the courtyard house and vacated the house that Su Hanyan rented.


    The next day, when he went to Jin Chen¡¯s house to return the keys to Su Hanyan, he mentioned, ¡°¡®Yesterday, Dad went to Second Sister¡¯s house. I heard that he beat her up!¡±


    ¡°She really should be beaten!¡± Su Hanyan said lightly.


    ¡°Lianlian is indeed miserable. I really didn¡¯t know that so many things happened at home yesterday. It really exceeded my expectations¡­This Su Xiuhe is worse than me!¡± Su Jingrui was speechless.


    Brother, don¡¯t judge yourself. You¡¯re much better than Su Xiuhe! ¡± Su Hanyanughed.


    ¡°Third brother was indeed a bastard before.¡± Su Jingrui scratched his head in embarrassment and asked her, ¡± What are you doing at home with so many bags? ¡®


    Su Hanyan turned around and looked at the pile of packages behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Jin Chen has been gone for a long time. I miss him so much!


    I n to go to the mountains to see him!¡±


    ¡°You went to see him?¡± Su Jingrui was surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Sure, of course! What I want to ask is, why doesn¡¯t it take you a week to go back and forth? What about your sses this week? What about the school? And what about your broadcast?¡± Su Jingrui fired off questions..<div>

 Chapter 585 - 585: Caring Makes Chaos (1)

    Chapter 585 - 585: Caring Makes Chaos (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Take leave, all of you.¡± Su Hanyan had already decided.


    ¡°Everything else is fine, but can you apply for leave just because you want to? How many listeners are paying attention to it?¡± Su Jingrui said because even he had been quietly paying attention to this program recently. It was really interesting.<div>


    ¡°You have to take leave when you need to. Who doesn¡¯t have something to do at home?¡± Su Hanyan turned around and squatted down to pack her bag. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little irresponsible?¡± Su Jingrui decided not to leave. He sat down and started chatting with her. ¡± Your program is very popr now. Everyone liked to hear it. If you suddenly quit, it would easily dampen the enthusiasm of the audience. Most importantly, if we don¡¯t broadcast it for a week, won¡¯t we wait for nothing?¡±


    ¡°How am I irresponsible? I¡¯ve already contacted the station, and I¡¯ve found Shen Xingchen to temporarily take over my show. It¡¯ll only be two episodes in about a week. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly concerned about my work?¡± Su Hanyan felt a little puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Su Jingrui was too embarrassed to say that he was also secretly learning English, so he casually said something vague and went over.


    ¡°When are you leaving? Did you buy the train ticket? You have so much luggage. Let me send you off.¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°Train tickets for tomorrow morning. It¡¯s best if brother can send me there!¡± Su Hanyan looked at the things she had packed and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± Brother, I have to go to the mall. It¡¯s rare for me to go to the mountains, so I have to buy some things for Jin Chen. Come with me, I might need you to help me carry my things.


    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Su Jingrui agreed.


    The siblings left home and went straight to the mall. Considering the harsh conditions in the mountains, Su Hanyan wanted to buy as much food and drinks as possible to bring over.


    Therefore, she rushed to the snack shop to buy snacks. She would buy whatever snacks could be kept for a long time. Although they could not be eaten as a main meal, they could at least be eaten as a supper after staying upte to work overtime.


    Oh right, since it was a midnight snack, there must be a lot of milk.<div>


    There was basically no fresh milk in individual packaging now. She would buy two cans of milk powder. It was easier to store and could strengthen her immunity.


    Seeing the things she bought, Su Jingrui¡¯s face was full of disgust, ¡°How many men have you seen that like to eat this stuff?


    ¡°Meat? I¡¯m going to bring raw meat over?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Su Jingrui knocked his sister¡¯s head twice, ¡± Buy cured meat, or you can make ham and other things in the butcher shop! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I don¡¯t cook often, so I¡¯m really not sure.¡± Su Hanyan rubbed her forehead in embarrassment. ¡± Then let¡¯s go and buy some. ¡±


    The brother and sister went to the deli to buy some cooked food that was easy to store. They also bought some canned luncheon meat and other things. The box was full, but Su Hanyan still felt that there was not enough.


    ¡°This is already quite a lot. It¡¯s summer and you brought so much meat over.


    What if it goes bad after a few days? Isn¡¯t that wasting money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Su Jingrui finally found something that he could openly despise his sister.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m called ¡®care causes chaos,¡¯ okay?¡± Su Hanyan defended herself. ¡°Jin Chen has been there for more than half a year. The food I brought is only enough for him to eat for a few days¡­lf I leave, will he have to live a boring life again?¡± Su Hanyan was a little worried.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nning to transport the deli over? That¡¯s enough!¡± Su Jingrui reminded her, ¡± You can send a parcel or something. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s slower, okay?¡± Su Hanyan cupped her cheeks and suddenly felt a little sad. She missed her life in the 21st year of her life. Online shopping and express delivery were so convenient.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.. You can¡¯t bring so many things with your small

 Chapter 586 - 586: Crossing Thousands of Mountains and Rivers to Run to Him (1)

    Chapter 586 - 586: Crossing Thousands of Mountains and Rivers to Run to Him (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under her brother¡¯s repeated persuasion, Su Hanyan finally gave up on the idea of buying a lot of things. She would just take the things she had now and leave.


    When they passed by the entrance of the mall again, she suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some clothes for Jin Chen.¡±<div>


    ¡°My ancestors!¡± Su Jingrui grabbed her and dragged her out of the mall. ¡± Do you want to tire your brother to death? ¡± Look at how many things I¡¯ve taken.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Su Hanyan chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether it¡¯s hard or not. I¡¯m just asking you. Jin Chen is so handsome. If you leave him alone in a remote mountainous area, what if he encounters a beautiful girl? You can¡¯t see it. What if something happens between the two of them ¡­¡±


    Before Su Jingrui could finish, he immediately stopped Su Hanyan,¡±Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Jin Chen isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person, but he can¡¯t stop others. I heard that the mountain area that Jin Chen went to is quite famous. There are quite a few beautiful youngdies there¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan was silent for a few seconds. ¡± Forget it. I¡¯m not buying anymore. I¡¯ll just buy these! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    When she got home, it was alreadyte. Su Hanyan was also exhausted. She did not ask Su Jingrui to stay for dinner and let him leave first.


    Before she left, she told Su Jingrui,¡±Brother, Lianlian is still in the hospital. I can¡¯t get through this period of time. Go and see her more often when you¡¯re


    sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±<div>


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Su Jingrui also reminded her, ¡± Sister, it¡¯s not easy to walk on the high mountain road over there. Be careful on your way! ¡± If there¡¯s a post office there, remember to send a telegram to tell me that you¡¯re safe!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes were still a little hot when she heard Su Jingrui¡¯s exhortation. However, she suddenly remembered that Su Jingrui still had to send her to the train station tomorrow morning. Why was she trying to be nice now?


    Seriously, she almost cried!


    Before dawn the next day, Su Jingrui sent Su Hanyan to the train station.


    Su Hanyan set off to find Jin Chen.


    It would take a day to get from here to the remote mountainous area by train.


    In the evening, she got off the train and found a hotel to stay for the night. After asking around, she found out that she had to take a bus to a town from this railway station, and then take a bus from the town to the vige.


    The vige Jin Chen lived in was called Huaxi Vige. The name of the vige was beautiful, but the economic conditions here were very backward.


    The cars that departed from the town could not reach Huaxi Vige directly. Instead, they went to its neighboring vige. Then, they set off from the neighboring vige and crossed a mountain manually before reaching the vige.


    In this case, they would need to spend another day on the road to Huaxi Vige.


    Su Hanyan was exhausted from the train ride today. She slept at the hotel for the night, and the next day, she dragged her suitcase, carried her luggage, and carried all sorts of bags on her way again.<div>


    Her body was thin, and there were too many things piled up on her body. Looking from afar, it really made people feel suffocated.


    Perhaps it was because there weren¡¯t many people going in and out of the remote mountainous area, or perhaps it was because of the light rain today, there weren¡¯t many people on the bus.


    The two transfers went quite smoothly, and they finally arrived at the neighboring vige around three in the afternoon.


    Under the vigers ¡®guidance, Su Hanyan saw a small path that led up the mountain. The vigers told her that she could reach Huaxi Vige from there..

 Chapter 587 - 587: Bind Him Back to Be His Wife (1)

    Chapter 587 - 587: Bind Him Back to Be His Wife (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan looked at the steep slope and really wanted to cry. If she had known earlier, she would have listened to her third brother and not brought so many things.


    Facing this huge mountain, she was carrying heavy luggage and dragging it around. After walking for half a day, she was really tired. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. The sky was already dark and thunder rumbled. It seemed that it was going to rain again.<div>


    She sat on the ground, feeling so exhausted that she wanted to cry.


    Su Hanyan decided to rest for a while and eat something to recover her strength before continuing on her journey.


    She was so tired that she fell asleep while leaning against a rock on the ground. In a daze, she heard a few people talking.


    ¡°Hey, is this dead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s dead? She should be asleep, right?¡±


    ¡°Look at how many things she brought! These things should be quite valuable, right?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s valuable or not, we¡¯ll just take it! There¡¯s nothing to eat at home. We¡¯re just waiting for the rice to be cooked!¡±


    Su Hanyan seemed to be talking about her when she suddenly woke up from her sleep. In the dark night, she realized that there was a circle of men around her.


    Her heart was beating fast. In this deste mountain, no one would respond to her calls. What should she do if she met such a group of people?


    ¡°Are you taking it or not? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡±<div>


    The few of them were still discussing and didn¡¯t notice that Su Hanyan had woken up.


    ¡°Then take it away?


    ¡°Yes, take it away! Sanhui, haven¡¯t you always been unable to get a wife? I think you might as well bring this woman home so that she can warm up the bed and give birth to a baby.¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she¡¯s not from here, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem! If you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll run away, you might as well suffocate her with a brick and bring her home!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart was in a panic. She thought of the news reports and movies about remote viges.The young girl was locked in the yard, and the whole vige kept an eye on her to prevent her from running away. She became the wife of those bachelors in the vige.


    There were even some women who became wives for several brothers in a family. They did not even know who the father of the child was after giving birth!


    Su Hanyan thought to herself that she wouldn¡¯t encounter such a thing, right?


    Before she could finish thinking, she heard the man named San Hui say, ¡°It¡¯s just nice. My brother hasn¡¯t gotten a wife yet. Bring her back and let her be our daughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The man named San Hui found a rock from the ground and was about to smash it on Su Hanyan¡¯s head.<div>


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly shouted and stood up from the ground. ¡± Do you think I¡¯m dead? We¡¯ve been discussing here for half a day. Is there still anyw?¡±


    ¡°What is thew? We don¡¯t know! We knew that we had the final say here! Come, cover her mouth, tie her up, and bring her back! Let her give birth to a child for Sanhui!¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, the other men came up to tie Su Hanyan up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Su Hanyan shouted in excitement. My man is right here!


    If you provoke me, be careful that my man won¡¯t treat you!¡±


    ¡°See a doctor? What illness? Your man is a ball! Don¡¯t fool us with a person without a shadow!¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen.¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly said, ¡± My man is Jin Chen! He was known as the de of the Capital! He¡¯s treating people here right now! I¡¯m his wife. I¡¯m here to visit him!


    If you dare toy a finger on me, my man won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Chapter 588 - 588: Fiery Little Chili Pepper (1)

    Chapter 588 - 588: Fiery Little Chili Pepper (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    She knew that Jin Chen was here for treatment. The vigers nearby must have known.


    Therefore, she brought Jin Chen up, hoping that these people would not act rashly!<div>


    ¡°Your man is Dr. Jin?¡± Wang Hui asked.


    ¡°Yes! It was him! Lu Feifan is my best friend! Do you know what they do? The one with the scalpel!


    Do you know how scary a person with a scalpel is? He knows where every organ in your body is, and the direction of every nerve and blood vessel. Before they became doctors, they had dissected countless corpses! Do you know what dissection is? It was to use a knife to cut open your body, cut open every part of your body, and study it carefully¡­


    So, if you anger the surgeon, he can use a small scalpel to cut you into countless pieces and shave off all the flesh on your body, leaving only a skeleton¡­¡¯


    Listening to Su Hanyan¡¯s description, the group of elders actually shivered at the same time.


    Su Hanyan thought to herself,¡±l¡¯m sorry, great angels in white!¡± I¡¯m sorry, Jin Chen. In order to deal with these people in front of me, I can only use you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this killing people?¡± Someone cowered.


    ¡°This is too terrifying! I¡¯ve heard of doctors who use scalpels to cut open a person¡¯s stomach during surgery¡­Dig out those intestines and things like


    that¡­


    When Su Hanyan heard that they had gone astray, she quickly corrected them, ¡°¡±Doctors save lives! They had professional ethics and would not kill anyone! Don¡¯t worry! What I¡¯m saying is, if you offend my man, what if he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore and takes revenge for me? All of you will be buried with him!¡± As expected, these words scared them.


    Su Hanyan saw that these people had calmed down, and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.<div>


    If she had not mentioned Jin Chen today, she might have been kidnapped and locked up in some unknown ce. She would have to confess to the world for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing!¡± At this moment, a delicate voice was heard. A woman climbed up from not far away.


    Judging from her voice, this woman was still young and her movements were very vigorous.


    When the men heard this voice, they immediately panicked. They whispered to each other, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you running? Stop right there!¡±


    The men immediately stopped in their tracks and stood motionless.


    The woman walked forward and pped the men¡¯s heads one by one. Each p was very loud.¡±Are you guys itching for it again? Bad news, huh? Are you bullying her again?


    ¡°I dare not, I dare not!¡± The few of them said in unison.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare? I don¡¯t think you dare!¡±


    ¡°Sister Ning Tong, we really don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. We¡¯re just thinking about it. We didn¡¯t do anything else ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Next time, don¡¯t even think about it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple the little birds under you! Did you hear me?¡± Ning Tong shouted sternly.<div>


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± The few of them were obedient and did not dare to say a word.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw this scene. The woman in front of him was simply a fiery little pepper. She spoke skillfully and sounded


    like she had quite a lot of martial strength!


    She was just about to thank this woman named Ning Tong for helping her, but before she could say anything, the other party spoke first, ¡°My name is Ning Tong! He lived in Huaxi Vige at the foot of this mountain! Did those bastards hurt you just now? If they hurt you, tell me.. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 589 - 589: Make Friends (1)

    Chapter 589: Make Friends (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, no.¡± Su Hanyan waved her hands. ¡± They didn¡¯t hurt me at all. Thank you, Ning Tong!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. When I came up just now, I heard that you were looking for Dr. Smith?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°I know him! He has been treating the people of the nearby viges here. His reputation has spread throughout the past month! Everyone thought he wasn¡¯t married, but he already has a wife!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already married. Miss Ning Tong, I¡¯m going to look for him. Can I trouble you to help me lead the way?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ning Tong agreed readily: She instructed the men, ¡± You guys, hurry up and help carry the luggage. Can¡¯t you see that there are so many things? Let me tell you, if thisdy loses anything in her luggage, you¡¯ll be whipped!¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t lose it!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll move now!¡±


    Su Hanyan had benefited from this misfortune. She didn¡¯t expect to meet a free porter to help her move her things, so the journey down the mountain was much easier.


    Along the way, she was chatting with Ning Tong.


    This Ning Tong was a very cheerful and enthusiastic girl. She had a straightforward personality and was likable.


    Su Hanyan understood that the reason why these young men listened to Ding Tong was because they had previously been neglecting their proper jobs in the vige and bullied this family and that family. In the end, they had targeted Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong¡¯s parents died early, and she only had an older brother by her side.


    Two years ago, her brother went out to work, leaving her alone in the vige to make a living. These men surrounded her day and night, wanting to cause trouble.


    In the middle of the night, they went to Ning Tong¡¯s house and wanted to bully her.


    In the end, Ning Tong took out a whip in one hand and a machete in the other. A few men were beaten up by a woman. From then on, they did not dare to provoke Ning Tong anymore.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Su Hanyan admired her.


    As the two of them chatted, they were almost at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that they were about to part ways, Su Hanyan asked them to put down their luggage. She took out a box of snacks and two boxes of canned luncheon meat and gave them to Ning Tong as a thank-you gift.


    Ning Tong refused to ept it no matter what.


    ¡°ept it, treat it as making friends! My name is Su Hanyan, and I live in Beijing! If you have the chance to go to the capital in the future, look for me! I opened an English tuition school called Hope English! Do you remember?¡±


    It was originally just a casual remark, but the two of them did not expect that the two of them would really meet again in the future. Moreover, there was a deep bond between them.


    Su Hanyan finally arrived at Jin Chen¡¯s residence. It was a small wooden house on the hillside where he and Lu Feifan lived.


    When she arrived, the vigers told her that Jin Chen and Lu Feifan had gone to a nearby vige to see a doctor. They asked her to wait for him here.


    Su Hanyan agreed. Since they were already there, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She simply sat on the ground and leaned against the pir, listening to the night rain in the mountains.


    When it was almost midnight, Su Hanyan saw three figures carrying a faint oilmp from afar. They were walking over unsteadily.


    She widened her eyes and looked carefully. It seemed that other than the two men, there was also a woman who had followed them. Su Hanyan¡¯s heart sank. Why was there a woman here?


    What does this woman do?


    There was no mention of it in Jin Chen¡¯s letter.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t have had any thoughts about it. It was all thanks to Su Jingrui¡¯s reminder before he came. Now, her mind was in a mess, and all kinds of thoughts ran out..

 Chapter 590 - 590: Overturned the Jealousy Jar (1)

    Chapter 590: Overturned the Jealousy Jar (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan sat on the spot without moving, listening to their voices getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu, you¡¯ve worked hard tonight! My dad said that I have to cook something delicious to reward you!¡± The woman¡¯s cheerful voice sounded.


    ¡°Meat, I want to eat meat.¡± Lu Feifan rubbed his starving belly. He had been working too hard recently. He felt that he was losing weight rapidly. If he endured for another month, he would probably be a dry man.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, you have to hold it in if you want to eat meat. Tomorrow, my dad said that he will go to the mountain to hunt a few wild rabbits. I will specially get a rabbit for you to roast.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If you don¡¯t eat meat, I¡¯ll die of hunger.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    Jin Chen remained silent.


    When the woman saw that Jin Chen was silent, she moved closer to him and asked, ¡°¡±Dr. Jin, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Eat whatever you have at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Dr. Smith, you must have saved up quite a lot of clothes, right? I¡¯ll bring them over tomorrow to help you wash them before sending them over, okay?¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know who this woman was, but when she saw her chatting andughing with Jin Chen and Lu Feifan, she felt particrly ufortable.


    She knew that she was not a jealous woman, but¡­Seeing her man interact with another woman like this, she still felt jealous and a sour feeling welled up in her heart.


    Could it be that Third Brother had guessed correctly?


    Men are not good!


    Jin Chen was no exception!


    Humph!


    Su Hanyan sat in front of the door and sulked. She didn¡¯t make a single sound. She wanted to see how long it would take for Jin Chen to notice her presence.


    However, the three of them were walking and chatting, and it seemed that they could not find her at all.


    Lu Feifan didn¡¯t see a shadow sitting beside the pir of the wooden house until he was almost at the door.


    ¡°Old Jin, do you see anyone at our door?¡±


    Jin Chen stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. As expected, there was a ck shadow there. Who could it


    If they were patients, they would definitely not be squatting like this. They would definitely be anxious and pacing back and forth in front of the door.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be over if we just ask?¡± The woman shouted, ¡± Hey, who¡¯s there?


    Where¡¯s the cat? ¡±


    Su Hanyan took a deep breath.


    The woman was very puzzled when she heard this name.¡±Su Hanyan? Who was


    Su Hanyan? I don¡¯t know him!¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s body froze for a moment. Then, she snatched the oilmp from the woman¡¯s hand, quickened her pace, and jogged toward Su Hanyan. When he heard this voice and this name, he could not believe his ears.


    She actually¡­He came here without a sound?


    How was this possible?


    The mountain was high and the road was far. She was a girl. How did she get here sote at night?


    In just a few short steps, Jin Chen had mixed feelings. When he stood in front of her, the dim kerosenemp reflected her face that had been washed by the rain. It was a familiar face that he missed every day and dreamed of every night.


    His heart was excited, and the hand holding themp was trembling slightly.


    At the same time, Su Hanyan also saw Jin Chen¡¯s face clearly. After not seeing him for more than a month, he had be thinner and thinner, and the edges of his face had be more distinct.


    ¡°Jin Chen..¡± She called out to him softly, ¡± I¡¯m here! ¡°

 Chapter 591 - 591: Consider My Feelings (1)

    Chapter 591 - 591: Consider My Feelings (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen raised his hand to caress her slightly messy hair and his handnded on her cold and slightly pale lips. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pulled her into his arms tightly.


    ¡°Yan Yan, is it really you? Am I dreaming¡­¡± His low and mellow voice rang in her ears, carrying a hint of surprise and disbelief.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s me. You¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Su Hanyan wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and buried her head in his chest. Two streams of hot tears suddenly gushed out. ¡± I missed you. I haven¡¯t received your letter for so many days. I only saw it two days ago. Then, I missed you very much and wanted to see you. Then, I came¡­


    These two days, they had been crammed into the train, taking the bus, not eating well, not sleeping well, dragging their luggage up the mountain, and almost being kidnapped to be a wife¡­


    She did not feel that much pain, but now that she was facing Jin Chen, she suddenly burst into tears when she thought about what she had experienced in the past two days. For some reason, she actually felt very wronged¡­


    ¡°Silly girl! How did you get here? And he even brought so much luggage? You even climbed a mountain. I simply can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Jin Chen¡¯s heart ached terribly.


    When they first came here, they had suffered a lot on the way.


    He and Lu Feifan, two men, felt like they were falling apart, let alone this little woman in front of him.


    ¡°I was almost kidnapped to be someone else¡¯s wife¡­¡± Su Hanyan mumbled.


    When Jin Chen heard this, his heart ached so much that he almost suffocated.¡±Fortunately, you didn¡¯t. If something really happened to you, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky. Someone helped me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Jin Chen was both happy and heartbroken. For a moment, the feeling of saying this lingered in his heart.


    Lu Feifan looked at the couple hugging and hugging in front of him. He was really envious.¡±l say, when you two hug, can you consider my feelings?<div>


    ¡°Why should we consider your feelings when we hug?¡± The two of them said in unison.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Feifan felt stifled. ¡± Looks like I¡¯m redundant here tonight, right? ¡±


    ¡°You can think so too.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°God, I feel so wronged!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lu, is that woman Dr. Jin¡¯s wife?¡± In the darkness, the woman couldn¡¯t see Su Hanyan¡¯s face clearly, but she could feel that Su Hanyan was a beautiful woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tomorrow, go and tell all the youngdies in the vige not to let theme to see Dr. Jin every day! I really have a wife!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The woman sounded a little disappointed.


    Lu Feifan did not notice that something was wrong with her. He only called out to Jin Chen,¡±l said, hurry up and open the door! If you don¡¯t let me stay here tonight, I have to go to the vige and find a family to stay with while it¡¯s still sote!¡±


    ¡°No need. You can stay here tonight.¡± Su Hanyan took the initiative to ask him to stay.


    ¡°This ¡­ Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? Will it be too much of a bother?¡± ¡°Yanyan asked you to stay, so you can stay.¡± Jin Muchenughed.


    ¡°Alright then! Hurry, hurry! I¡¯m starving, let Zi Xin cook for us!¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. He just wanted to fill his stomach as soon as possible..<div>

 Chapter 592 - 592: Sizing Each Other Up (1)

    Chapter 592 - 592: Sizing Each Other Up (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll go and cook for you now!¡± Zi Xin quickly agreed.


    ¡°No need!¡± Su Hanyan refused. ¡± You two are really too much. You brought a youngdy over to cook for you in the middle of the night! Look at the time! Let him go back. Isn¡¯t it just cooking? I¡¯ll make it for you! ¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jin Chen nced at Lu Feifan.


    Lu Feifan looked at Su Hanyan, his heart trembling. ¡°I really don¡¯t dare topliment Miss Su¡¯s culinary skills! I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be poisoned to death before my stomach is full!¡±


    ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± Su Hanyan pouted unhappily.


    ¡°There is indeed a little¡­¡± Lu Feifan admitted.


    Su Hanyan smiled and said to the girl, ¡°¡±Zi Xin, right? You don¡¯t have to prepare dinner. I¡¯ll help them prepare it!¡±


    ¡°But my dad said that I have to take care of Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu!¡± Zixin refused to Ieave.


    Su Hanyan walked out from the roof and stood in front of Zi Xin. Her gaze fell on her face.


    What a young girl. Her small face was really unique and charming. She was wearing clothes woven from coarse cloth and had two big silver earrings on her ears.


    When Su Hanyan was sizing her up, she was also sizing Su Hanyan up. After their gazes met in the air, they collided for a moment before they separated.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. However, now that I¡¯m here, I think it¡¯s better for me to take care of my husband¡¯s daily life as his wife. What do you think?¡± Su Hanyan revealed a smile. Her gentle words clearly dered her sovereignty. Zi Xin nced at Jin Chen and said, ¡°Dr. Jin¡­¡± Then, then I¡¯ll go back!¡± ¡°Alright, take care on the road. I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Xin turned around and greeted Lu Feifan. Then, she slowly walked down the hill in the drizzle.


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up. She turned around and returned to Jin Chen¡¯s side.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    There was a dedicated kitchen in the small wooden house, and the reflection of the stove made Su Hanyan¡¯s face flicker.


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    However, she had bought a few packets of noodles and instant noodles on her way here, so she could temporarily deal with them tonight.


    She had no problem cooking noodles.


    Half an hourter, she appeared with two bowls of hot noodles. Unlike usual, the noodles were covered with a fewrge pieces of beef and a lot of ham.


    Lu Feifan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°¡±Miss Su, you¡¯re really my savior! I¡¯m already craving meat, and you¡¯re trying to improve my life the moment you arrive!¡±


    Su Hanyan sat next to the wooden stool and looked at him with a smile. ¡°¡±Eat, eat! I brought a lot of them just to improve your lives!¡±<div>


    ¡°Good! Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Su Hanyan watched as the two men wolfed down their food and went to the kitchen to wash up before returning to the small wooden house. She realized that Jin Chen was the only one in the house. Lu Feifan was not in the room.


    ¡°What about Feifan?¡± she asked casually.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Chen smiled and pointed at the only two single beds in the room. Look, three people can¡¯t sleep. Originally, I nned to add a curtain in the middle to separate them, but Feifan said that you¡¯ve been rushing for two days.. It would be very tiring for the two of us to squeeze into a single bed, so he left again and went to his hometown to find a ce to sleep!¡±

 Chapter 593 - 593: Petty Temper (1)

    Chapter 593 - 593: Petty Temper (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard on him.¡± Su Hanyan originally thought that it was already veryte tonight, and it was a little too cruel to let Lu Feifan leave in the middle of the night.


    Therefore. she thought that she would just make do with it tonight.<div>


    He didn¡¯t expect that the situation in this room was not eptable.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone.¡± Jin Chen put his arm around her shoulders and sat on the bed. ¡± This way, no one will disturb us! ¡±


    Just as Su Hanyan was about to nod her head, she remembered the woman called Zi Xin from earlier. She immediately shook off Jin Chen¡¯s arm and said,


    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Jin Chen saw that she was suddenly throwing a tantrum and was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He was fine just now!¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I don¡¯t think you actually miss me very much! There was a beauty apanying him in this ce! It¡¯ste at night, and there are still hardworking girls doingundry and cooking for you. I think if you were willing to nod, that girl might stay behind to warm your bed¡­¡¯ Su Hanyan said sourly. Her tone was a little strange.


    Jin Chen understood and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Do you smell anything?¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s that smell?¡±


    ¡°It smells like jealousy. Tell me, did someone¡¯s vinegar jar get knocked over?!¡± Jin Chen whispered into her ear.


    Su Hanyan pushed him away, leaving him with her back view. ¡°¡±Even if you want to knock it over, you did it!¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, sir! I came all the way here to see you. I thought that you must have had a hard time here. I didn¡¯t expect that someone here would feel sorry for you for


    Jin Chen hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. He said softly, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, Zi Xin is the daughter of the vige secretary. The vige secretary asked her to do these things not only for Feifan and me, but also for other doctors! Today, a few of us doctors went to town to treat someone. There were a few patients today who were in critical condition and needed surgery. However, the distance between the town and the county was too far. If the patient was sent there, he would probably die¡­


    So, a few of us operated on the patient in town.¡±


    After Su Hanyan heard this, she hurriedly turned around and looked at him in shock. ¡°¡±ls there any ce in town that has the conditions for surgery? What you are doing is very risky! Have you ever thought about what would happen if an ident happened?¡±


    ¡°At that time, the patient¡¯s family members knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging us to save them. They said that if something goes wrong and the person dies, it¡¯s better than watching them die.¡± Jin Chen said emotionally, ¡± This ce is too poor. There¡¯s no money to build roads, no money to see a doctor, and the transportation is inconvenient¡­Feifan and I have been here for more than a month. We have been wandering around this col. We have never left at all.¡±


    Su Hanyan was shocked by Jin Chen¡¯s words.


    After a long time, she could note back to her senses.


    ¡°We were too tired today and came back toote. That¡¯s why Zi Xin came to help.¡± Jin Chen exined.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Hanyan sighed. ¡± I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry with you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re jealous because I know you care about me!¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he continued, ¡± But you have topensate me¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he leaned over and gently kissed her ear¡­<div>


    Su Hanyan suddenly felt as if an electric current had passed through the back of her ear. It was so numb that it made her breath tighten.


    ¡°Jin Chen¡­¡± She turned around.


    Jin Chen lowered his head and looked at her beautiful curved lips. He leaned over and kissed her..

 Chapter 594 - 594: Show Some Sincerity (1)

    Chapter 594 - 594: Show Some Sincerity (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    He kissed her lightly, deep and gentle. As her breathing became slightly rapid, his palm passed through her long ck hair and held the back of her head tightly, gradually deepening the kiss.


    Although it had only been a month, it felt like a year had passed in Jin Chen¡¯s heart. Now that she was right in front of him, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body, and his breathing became hot.<div>


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart was shaken by this long and affectionate kiss. Her blood was surging in her body, and her hands and feet were numb and weak. She felt as if all her strength had been sucked away by him.


    Even so, she did not want to be separated from him.


    Her arms were wrapped around his neck, and her entire body was hanging on his body. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her lips were slightly open, enjoying the pleasure brought by the gentle twining of the tip of her tongue¡­


    Outside the window, the rain continued to fall.


    A cool breeze blew in through the gap between the door and window, bringing with it a chill. However, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t notice it at all. She felt the air around her be hot, and it seemed like it was going to burn in the next second.


    After a long time, just as she was about to copse, Jin Chen finally let go of her. Under the flickering kerosenemp, he saw that his eyes were misty and moist, and his face was already flushed. The lips that he had just kissed were bright red and moist, like cherries after the rain.


    ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s rest?¡± He looked down at her, his eyes filled with desire. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan said softly, ¡± I¡¯ll go make the bed. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her feet lighten. She eximed and hugged his neck tightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say hello?¡±


    Jin Chen chuckled and carried her straight to the bed.


    He gently ced her on his single bed and said, ¡± Don¡¯t move. ¡± Then, he turned around and dragged Lu Feifan¡¯s bed over to his bed.


    Then, he turned around and walked out of the door. Not long after, Su Hanyan saw him dragging in arge wooden basin with a diameter of about half a meter.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve boiled some hot water for you in the kitchen. Take a quick showerter to get rid of your fatigue.¡± he said.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart warmed up when she saw how busy he was for her even after a long day of work. She jumped off the bed and hugged him tightly from behind.¡±Thank you, Jin Chen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for what? We¡¯re already husband and wife. Why are you still so polite?¡±


    ¡®Yes, I just want to thank you.¡±


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up. He turned around and cupped her face in his hands. He pecked her gently on the lips.¡±lf you really want to thank me, you have to show some sincerityter¡­¡±


    Why are you still thinking about that matter at a time like this¡­¡±


    ¡°What am I thinking about?¡± Jin Chen smiled. I¡¯m asking you to help me rub my back after taking a shower!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Hanyan realized that she had misunderstood and felt a little embarrassed. Her face immediately turned red.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you thinking about that?¡± Jin Chen teased her on purpose. ¡± It¡¯s alright. Since my wife has taken the initiative to ask for it, I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy her! ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Su Hanyan replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to quibble. I know what you¡¯re thinking! Wife, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡± Jin Chen smiled evilly..<div>

 Chapter 595 - 595: Are You Satisfied?(l)

    Chapter 595: Are You Satisfied?(l)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan had just announced loudly that she didn¡¯t mean that at all. It was clearly Jin Chen who was hinting at her and leading her to guess in that direction.


    On second thought, wasn¡¯t this the little fun between husband and wife?


    Hence, she simply acknowledged him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a smile,¡±Yes, I want to! Then, Mr. Smith, please work hard tonight! ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jin Chen agreed readily.


    Su Hanyan was actually joking, but she seemed to have underestimated Jin Chen¡¯s strength. Soon, she would pay a heavy price for her joke.


    Jin Chen filled arge basin with water. Although this was a hillside, the hillside was like a flowing mountain spring. It was easy to get some water.


    Therefore, Jin Chen was extravagant and filled therge basin with water.


    Su Hanyan squatted down and used her hand to feel the temperature of the water. ¡°¡±Who will wash first?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Jin Chen began to unbutton his shirt.


    ¡°Together? How embarrassing would that be? I refuse! It¡¯s better if you do it.


    You¡¯ve been busy all day and it¡¯s even harder. You need to relieve your fatigue


    Su Hanyan wanted to leave as she spoke, but Jin Chen grabbed her waist from behind and pulled her over.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already slept together. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that these words came out of Jin Chen¡¯s mouth. ¡°You ¡­ How can you say such a thing?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I? This is the truth!¡±


    ¡°It feels like a small streamlOutsiderslIt seems ¡­¡±


    ¡°Any man is a coward when facing the woman he likes.lOutsiderslCome on, don¡¯t be shy!¡±


    This was probably Jin Chen¡¯s happiest day in more than a month. He had eaten a meal with meat at night, and now his wife was rubbing his back with her soft hands.


    As she rubbed, Su Hanyan¡¯s little hands became a little restless. She caressed the texture of his muscles and slid down from his shoulders¡­


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she really wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a thin body with clothes on actually had such beautiful and strong muscles. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    Jin Chen scooped some water with adle and rinsed himself clean. He grabbed a towel and wiped his body. When he turned around, he saw Su Hanyan¡¯s intoxicated eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Are you satisfied with your man¡¯s figure?¡±


    Looking at his narcissistic look, Su Hanyan deliberately teased him, ¡°¡±lt looks pretty good. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good-looking but useless!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and scooped her up from the ground. He pressed her tightly against the bed as sheughed. ¡± Are you suspecting me? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t experienced it before. Yes, I know it must be because I didn¡¯t work hard enough. I¡¯ll perform well tonight .


    ¡°I was joking!¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with a terrifying gaze. She felt as if he was going to swallow her up in the next moment. She hurriedly raised her hand and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Toote! I took it seriously¡­¡± Jin Chen lowered his head and sealed her mouth with his lips again.


    Some things were really amazing. For example, Jin Chen did not feel that love was a necessity before he got married. He did not have any biological needs.


    But ever since he had tasted her that night, he could never forget it. It was like eating vegetarian food for half a year and suddenly tasting the taste of meat one day. The meat tasted extremely fat and delicious. If he did not eat it for a period of time, he would actually think badly..

 Chapter 596 - 596: Irregular (1)

    Chapter 596: Irregr (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen knew that he wasn¡¯t a person who valued desires, but when he faced Su Hanyan, he couldn¡¯t control his heart no matter how hard he tried..


    She was simply too beautiful. Her skin was as smooth as fine porcin, and her waist was as tough as a willow. Of course, what he liked the most was the interesting soul under her beautiful skin.


    Every time he got along with her, it was extremely pleasant. The two of them also had a goodpatibility.


    Outside the window, the sound of the rain could be heard, and the night wind was as cool as water.


    Inside the small wooden house, the heat was rising, and sweat was flowing. Su Hanyan felt as if she was bumping in the sea, rising and falling with the waves¡­His heartbeat was elerating, his skin was burning, and his entire body seemed to be burning¡­


    It rained all night.


    Su Hanyan felt as if she had been floating in the deep sea for the entire night.


    Finally, Jin Chen let her onto the shore. She no longer had any strength left. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    She did not know how long she had slept for, but she could smell the fragrance of food. Her organs that were resting had alsoe alive and began to function slowly. Her stomach let out a series of rumbling sounds, and she could hear the chirping of birds in the forest. The air was fresh, and the fragrance of flowers swept across her face ¡­


    She finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, everything was bright.


    ¡°This is¡­A small wooden house¡­¡± Her brain went nk for a moment, but she quickly woke up and muttered to herself.


    She turned over and wanted to sit up, but she felt as if her entire body had fallen apart.


    Su Hanyan decided not to get up. Shey t on the bed and her eyes were empty.


    Thinking ofst night, sheughed for no reason.


    Previously, she had heard people say that absence makes the heart grow fonder. In fact, she could not understand the meaning of this sentence at all. However, today, she felt that she hadpletely understood it, and she had understood it quite thoroughly.


    The wooden door creaked and Jin Chen pushed open the door and walked in with two bowls of freshly steamed rice in his hands.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes, what time is it now?¡± Su Hanyan slowly sat up and put on her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°What is it? 12 points!¡± Su Hanyan thought she had heard wrong. ¡± You mean 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Heavens! I slept for too long!¡± Su Hanyan hurriedly got off the bed. The moment her feetnded on the ground, her knees went soft and she almost knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jin Chen hurriedly supported her.


    Su Hanyan looked up and saw that Jin Chen did not look tired at all. Instead, he looked even more energetic.


    Wasn¡¯t this too unreasonable?


    ¡°How are you? If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll help you massage it. ¡± Jin Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, okay? You ¡­ Why do you look so fine?¡± Su Hanyan felt that this was very strange. Wasn¡¯t this a little too illogical?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Chen had only just realized that he was already exhausted when he came backst night. The number of surgeries he had performed in a day was not small.


    Moreover, he had a faint sign of illnessst night. He had a headache and a constant noise in his ears. He knew that his recent work might have exceeded the burden of his body, so the problem came again.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan toe to see him. Her arrivalpletely dissipated his fatigue. Those irritating voices were far away from him, and his heart calmed down. His natural state returned to its peak!

 Chapter 597 - 597: Something to Do with You (1)

    Chapter 597 - 597: Something to Do with You (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with you.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Do you remember what I said? Every time I¡¯m sick, as long as you¡¯re by my side, everything will be fine! This time should be no exception. As for why I¡¯m so energetic ¡­ Actually, I have a very strange idea ¡­<div>


    Even though it is strange, it does seem to exist.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°You. It¡¯s all because of you! Perhaps there is some mysterious connection between us? When I touch you, I feel a hundred times more energetic, and that matter is no exception.¡± Jin Chen had a deep understanding of the situation. Once was a coincidence, and twice was an ident. If it was the same every time, then it was not.


    Su Hanyan almost vomited blood after hearing this. ¡®What kind of cheat was this!


    This was simply a scam!


    There was such a thing?


    Jin Chen was full of energy, but what about her? He was so tired that he was half dead¡­After the excessive pleasure, her waist and knees were sore, and her entire body felt ufortable¡­


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jin Chen asked her when he saw that her expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Eat!¡± Su Hanyan groaned as she took the basin and went out to wash up¡­


    Jin Chen could not help butugh when he saw her like this.


    Yan Yan, all of this was destined by the heavens!<div>


    After the meal, Su Hanyan was about to take a shower when Jin Chen stopped her. His heart ached for her because she had been tormented badlyst night, so he took the initiative to take on this small task.


    Su Hanyan watched him wash the dishes and asked about his ns for the afternoon. ¡°¡®What are you doing this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Work.¡± ¡± You¡¯re here, ¡± Jin Chen said. ¡± I was supposed to take a day off to apany you. ¡± But the situation here isn¡¯t very optimistic. Many vigers in the remote mountainous areas are sick. It¡¯s inconvenient for the elderly to climb over the mountains, so we have to go and help them check their bodies.¡±


    Su Hanyan frowned when she heard this. ¡± Your leader sent you and Doctor Lu to such a remote ce. There isn¡¯t even an operating theater. How are you going to operate on the patient? ¡± What kind of surgical experience is this?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. There are many patients in the mountainous area, and their conditions are veryplicated. If they can¡¯t be cured for a long time, all kinds of illnesses will be entangled in everything. If I can sort this out in half a year, it will be a big improvement.¡±


    Since Jin Chen had said so, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°What about you? What are you doing this afternoon?¡± Jin Chen asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we go to your workce? I¡¯m here to see you anyway. As long as I can follow you, I¡¯ll be very happy!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°That will be very tiring.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who¡¯s afraid of hard work?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Of course, my wife isn¡¯t afraid of suffering. I just think that you¡¯re suffering!¡±<div>


    ¡°No, as long as I¡¯m with you, crying is sweet.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± As soon as Lu Feifan entered the room, he heard the couple¡¯s sweet nothings. His cheeks turned sour. ¡± Can the two of you be more careful? ¡± Every time I¡¯m with the two of you, it always causes me some invisible harm!¡± ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± Jin Chen retorted without hesitation.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you work?¡± Lu Feifan said helplessly. If you didn¡¯te this morning, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on by myself! You have to make a house call with me in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll bring Yanyan along.¡±


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jin Chen and Lu Feifan were about to set off. Su Hanyan locked the wooden door and followed the two of them to the vige.


    It turned out that when they went to work, they had to gather under the locust tree at the entrance of the vige. After meeting, they would do a simple division ofbor before they went to treat the vigers.


    Su Hanyan saw that there were about seven to eight doctors here. Four of them were doctors from big cities, and the rest were vige doctors from nearby viges. They were here to learn advanced knowledge and techniques from these doctors from big cities.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to make a trip to the county this afternoon. In the morning, someone from the county came to say that there were two patients whose conditions were not optimistic. They might need surgery. However, this surgery is very difficult. Other than the galldder problem, there are also other symptoms, so I specially came to invite you!¡± The vige doctor of Huaxi Vige said..

 Chapter 598 - 598: Wishing for a Woman to Become a Phoenix

    Chapter 598 - 598: Wishing for a Woman to Be a Phoenix<div>


    (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, in that case, Feifan and I will go to the hospital in the afternoon.<div>


    Doctor Zhang and Doctor Liu, you two can go and treat the patient separately.¡± Jin Chen made some simple arrangements.


    No one had any objections and expressed their respect for his arrangement.


    After the other doctors dispersed, Jin Chen and Lu Feifan went to the vige office to greet the vige secretary. He would probably only be back tomorrow after leaving the vige, so he had to let them know about this.


    This time, there were about a hundred skilled doctors who went to the countryside to support the construction of the remote mountain vige. There were a total of eight doctors assigned to Hope County. There were doctors from the Gynecology Department, the Cardiology Department, the Chest Department, and the Hepatobiliary and Pancreatic Department. The exception was Lu Feifan from the Anesthesiology Department.


    In the past month, Jin Chen and Lu Feifan had been going back and forth to the county to perform surgery on patients. Their reputation had already spread throughout the area.


    Therefore, whenever the county hospital had a problem, the first person they thought of was the two of them.


    After entering the simple vige office, Jin Chen saw the vige secretary, Zi Baogen, writing something down with a fountain pen. Zi Xin was sitting beside Secretary Zi, giving him pointers.


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not how you write the word! Come, I¡¯ll write it down. You just have to write ording to how I wrote it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Purple Treasure Root nodded repeatedly.


    After Zi Xin finished writing, she pushed the paper to him.¡±See?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, my daughter is a talented woman! She can read and write. She¡¯s my daughter who was dyed by her illnessst time! Otherwise, you would really be a golden phoenix that could fly out of our mountain nest!¡± Zi Baogen licked the tip of the ballpoint pen and continued to write.<div>


    ¡°Secretary Zi.¡± Jin Chen gently knocked on the door.


    Zi Baogen looked up and saw Jin Chen. He hurriedly threw away the pen in his hand and reached out to hold Jin Chen¡¯s hand.¡±So it¡¯s Dr. Smith? Are you going to the county?¡±


    Jin Chen nodded. ¡± Yes. I heard that there¡¯s a tricky surgery. I need to go over and take a look. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, alright. Be careful on the road!¡± Secretary Zi agreed.


    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we can onlye back tomorrow. I¡¯lle back then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important, it¡¯s not important.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Doctor Lu and I will be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Secretary Zi smiled and pushed his daughter Zi Xin towards him. ¡± Bring her along. It¡¯ll be easier for her to take care of you if anything happens. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. We¡¯re quite familiar with this ce.¡± Jin Chen rejected her tactfully.


    ¡°Then bring it along. You are all experts from big cities. My daughter is also a high-spirited girl. She didn¡¯t attend the college entrance examination this time because she was sick. Otherwise, she would be good enough to go to university.¡± Secretary Zi¡¯s eagerness to see her daughter be a phoenix was obvious.


    Jin Chen was about to refuse, but Secretary Zi had already said, ¡°¡±Dr. Smith, please don¡¯t reject me! Zi Xin¡¯s wish was to be a doctor! In the future, she will be the vige doctor for our Huaxi Vige. Our hope is her! You have to teach her well!¡±<div>


    ¡°Bring it.¡± Lu Feifan stuck his head out and interjected, ¡± We have to leave after all. The medical technology here is backward. If we can have a decent vige doctor, we can bring some good news to the vigers here. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    ¡°Then you guys go out and wait. I¡¯ll give this girl a few instructions.¡± Zi Baogen said happily.


    Jin Chen nodded and left the room.


    Zi Baogen took the opportunity to close the door and said to his daughter, ¡°I think the two doctors are reliable! Especially this Dr. Jin.. If you can keep him here, you¡¯ll be a hero to Huaxi Vige!¡±

 Chapter 599 - 599: Other Purposes (1)

    Chapter 599 - 599: Other Purposes (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, how can she stay?¡± Zi Xin pouted. ¡± Don¡¯t you know where he came from?


    That was the capital! He¡¯s a famous person. How can he stay here?¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s not like this has never happened in our vige before. Teacher Liu from the vige married our sister Ying, so she stayed in the vige.¡±


    ¡°People are different.¡± Zi Xin said.


    ¡°How is it different? Look at you, you¡¯re so pretty. If you can recruit Dr. Jin to be my son-inw, won¡¯t he stay?¡± The Purple Gem Root had high hopes.


    ¡°Dad, what are you thinking? How can she take a fancy to me?¡± Yesterday, Zi Xin was still very confident about her looks and figure.


    However, the moment that girl called Su Hanyan came, she immediately lost her confidence. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that Su Hanyan was not a simple person.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to marry Jin Chen.


    Dr. Jin had always talked to her in a business-like manner. However, after seeing Su Hanyan, his love for her overflowed from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I like you? How pretty are you? Aren¡¯t you the most beautiful person in our Huaxi Vige? Xin Xin, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to that young man, Jin Chen. Find him a live-in son-inw for me!¡± Zi Baogen said.


    ¡°Dad! Do you know who he is? I only found out after chatting with Dr. Lu that his family can be considered a medical family! Her grandfather was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and her father was a military doctor. She was someone who had studied abroad before! His family¡¯s conditions were superior, and the women who were chasing him were lined up!


    He has a bright future ahead of him and can¡¯t live in the capital. Why did hee to our remote mountain to enjoy himself?¡± Zi Xin¡¯s words were unpleasant, as if she was angry with him.


    She also felt that her father was really short-sighted, like a frog at the bottom of a well.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, he might be able to bring you out of this ravine! When I think about how my daughter is going to live in a big city in the future, I feel proud!¡±


    ¡°Dad, keep dreaming!¡± ¡± I¡¯m already married. My wife came all the way from the big city to visit me, ¡± Zi Xin said, throwing a wet nket over her father¡¯s head.


    ¡°What? Married? Is this true?¡± Zi Baogen pped his thigh regretfully. ¡± How can we get married?! This was ¡­ This is hopeless.¡±


    Zi Xin also felt that it was hopeless.


    Last night, after she returned from the small wooden house, her heart had been upset for the entire night.


    She did like Jin Chen, but they had only been together for a month. She did not like him to the point where she would die and marry him.


    Even if it was a different man now, she could still ept it. The key was to see if that man was useful to her.


    That was because she had another motive for approaching Jin Chen.


    Since he had no chance to develop feelings, he would use it for other purposes.


    ¡°Dad, just give up. In the future, I¡¯ll find you a man a hundred times better than Jin Chen to be your son-inw! Right now, we can¡¯t rely on anyone. We have to rely on ourselves, understand?¡± Zi Xin continued.


    Since that was the case, there was no hope for the Purple Treasure Root.<div>


    She was already married. He couldn¡¯t possibly interfere in her marriage, right? He couldn¡¯t do such a wicked thing!


    ¡°Alright, alright. You can go then. Even it it¡¯s hopeless, you should think ot a way to persuade Dr. Jin to stay. After all, he¡¯s a talent! The vigers of Huaxi Vige are all counting on him to see a doctor!¡± The Purple Treasure Root was only thinking about giving the vigers some benefits..

 Chapter 600 - 600: She Worried Too Much (1)

    Chapter 600 - 600: She Worried Too Much (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Got it, Dad. I have to go. If I¡¯m anyter, they¡¯ll be waiting anxiously!¡± Zi Xin said.


    ¡°Go, go.¡±<div>


    Seeing his daughter leave the vige, Zi Baogen¡¯s heart ached. He had never had a son in his life. When he was young, his wife injured her body and gave birth to a daughter for him.


    Even in his dreams, he wanted another son!


    Since he could not have a son, he could find a capable son-inw to support the Zi family. In the end, the son-inw she had set her eyes on had already be someone else¡¯s son-inw¡­


    What a pity!


    When Zi Xin came out with her messenger bag, she saw Jin Chen and Lu Feifan standing side by side, and Su Hanyan was standing beside Jin Chen. Their hands were sped by their sides, and their fingers were interlocked.


    Zi Xin retracted her gaze and sorted out her emotions. She returned to her passionate look and said,¡±Dr. Smith¡¯s wife is going with us today? You just climbed the mountain yesterday, and you¡¯re going to climb the mountain again today! You¡¯ll be very tired!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Just treat it as a form of exercise! ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± Zi Xin said as she hopped in front of them, acting as the messenger to lead the way.


    When Su Hanyan came over yesterday, she paid special attention to Zi Xin. She felt that Zi Xin¡¯s attitude towards Jin Chen was different from her attitude towards Lu Feifan.


    Although she did not have any evidence, her intuition told her that this woman seemed to be interested in Jin Chen.


    Seeing that she had followed him here today, Su Hanyan thought that perhaps this woman would do something unexpected on the road. Perhaps she would sprain her ankle, or perhaps she would fall down, or something like that to get Jin Chen¡¯s attention.<div>


    However, Zi Xin didn¡¯t seem to have done anything along the way.


    Was she thinking too much?


    It was a little difficult to cross the mountain. After all, she was not a child who grew up in the mountains. It was indeed a little difficult to walk. However, Zi Xin was different. She was agile and agile. She was like a happy rabbit along the way. The bumpy mountain road under her feet was as easy as walking on t ground for her.


    ¡°Good luck! It¡¯s just ahead!¡± Zi Xin ced her hand on her forehead to block the strong sunlight. She looked into the distance and said, ¡± The cars from the county are here! ¡®


    Thus, the four of them quickened their pace and descended the mountain. Soon, they got on the car to the county town.


    A few hourster, they arrived at the county hospital.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the hospital director came to wee Jin Chen and Lu Feifan personally. He strode forward and shook hands with the two of them tightly. ¡°The two of you are finally here. The patient¡¯s condition is very critical. There are stones in his galldder, and he has a galldder infection. His abdomen is swollen and painful, and he is vomiting. The other aspects of the examination are not very optimistic either. There are also heart diseases and lung problems. We need to go through a general consultation and operate as soon as possible¡­l can only invite you two experts over.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the patient first.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Chen and Lu Feifan strode into the hospital. He thought of Su Hanyan, who was following behind him. He paused and said, ¡°I probably need some time. You can walk around by yourself.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Hurry up and go. I wish you a sessful operation!¡± Su Hanyan said.<div>


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Zi Xin heard that they were going to have surgery, she hurriedly chased after them..¡±Can I listen to your consultation? I also want to study medicine¡­¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601: Decisive Rejection (1)

    Chapter 601 - 601: Decisive Rejection (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who are you? This is a hospital. Why are you interfering?¡± The director didn¡¯t know who this woman was, so he naturally chased her away.


    ¡°He is my disciple. Let her in.¡± Jin Chen had time to deal with this matter. Since Secretary Zi had instructed him to bring Zi Xin along, he would bring Zi Xin along.<div>


    She only listened to the consultation. She could not interfere with anything else during the surgery.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re Dr. Jin¡¯s disciple, let¡¯s go in.¡± The hospital director originally did not allow him to pass, but Dr. Jin was an expert they had invited. If necessary, he could handle it specially.


    During the consultation, the results of all kinds of examinations were gathered in Jin Chen¡¯s hands. With his umted experience, he came up with a surgical n in the shortest time possible.


    In the end, he confirmed the surgery time.¡±There are many problems with the patient. The surgery will probably take a long time. Feifan, I need at least five hours. You need to calcte the amount of anesthesia to ensure that my surgery can proceed.¡±


    ¡°Five hours? No problem!¡± Lu Feifan nodded. He and Jin Chen were old partners. He would definitely do his best to ensure that Jin Chen¡¯s surgery would proceed.


    After the meeting ended, the doctors began to prepare to enter the operating theater.


    ¡°Can I go into the operating theater with you?¡± Zi Xin asked Jin Chen again. I¡¯ll just stand by and watch you guys perform the surgery!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jin Chen rejected Zi Xin¡¯s request decisively. ¡± Not everyone can enter the operating theater. ¡± You¡¯re not a doctor, so you don¡¯t have the right to go in. If anything happens during the surgery, neither of us can bear the responsibility! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡¯


    ¡°No buts. If you¡¯re bored, go look for my wife. She¡¯s unfamiliar with this ce alone. You can bring her around!¡± Jin Chen left those two words and rushed into the operating theater to disinfect the patient.


    Su Hanyan had nowhere to go.<div>


    There was nothing to see in this small county. The economy was backward and the transportation was not developed.


    She wandered around the streets twice before returning to the hospital to wait for Jin Chen. Since she had nothing to do, she wandered around the hospital.


    The environment of the county hospital was much better than that of the vige, but the buildings here were all single-story houses.


    The first thing he saw when he entered the hospital was the Outpatient Department. After passing through the Outpatient Department, he walked back and saw rows of bungalows. There were operating theaters and inpatient departments.


    Su Hanyan found a ce to rest in the courtyard of the hospital. There was a row of sycamore trees, and their lush crowns blocked out the afternoon sun. Under the dense shade of the trees, there was a round stone table and a few stone stools.


    She walked forward and sat on the stone stool to rest. She took the opportunity to nce at the two magazines she bought from the bookstore outside to kill time.


    She had just flipped open the book and read two pages when she heard voices not far away.


    ¡°Nurse Zi! My body is much better. It¡¯s all thanks to you taking care of me during this period of time!¡± It was the voice of an old woman.


    At first, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but when she heard the name ¡®Nurse Zi¡¯, she raised her head.


    This was because she had never heard of the surname Zi. It was the first time she had heard of it after she arrived at Huaxi Vige.


    Zi Xin, who was traveling with them, had the surname Zi.<div>


    Therefore, when she heard the name ¡®Nurse Zi¡¯, she was momentarily stunned. She thought that this Nurse Zi was Zi Xin, who was with them..

 Chapter 602 - 602: Verification (1)

    Chapter 602 - 602: Verification (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when Su Hanyan saw Nurse Zi, she realized that she didn¡¯t look like Zi Xin. However, after taking a closer look, it looked like Zi Xin.


    Zi Xin was clearly in Huaxi Vige. How did she be Nurse Zi?<div>


    Su Hanyan was still confused when she heard Nurse Zi say, ¡°¡±Auntie, you¡¯re wee. Taking care of you is what I should do! You¡¯re recovering quite quickly. You can be discharged tomorrow and go home.¡±


    The voice sounded different. Zi Xin¡¯s voice was a little hard, but the voice of the nurse in front of him was clear and soft, and it sounded pleasant to the ear.


    Su Hanyan lowered her head again after hearing those words and continued to flip through the magazine in her hand.


    The courtyard was quiet for a while. She had read about half a magazine, and her eyes felt a little blurry. She was tired from sitting, so she got up and walked around the trees a few times.


    At this moment, she saw two girls talking under the eaves in front of a row of wards. One of them was wearing a white coat and seemed to be the nurse from earlier. The other¡­lt was actually Zi Xin.


    It turned out that the nurse just now was not Zi Xin at all. However, her face was somewhat simr.


    Perhaps the two of them were sisters.


    Soon, her thoughts were verified.


    ¡°Wanwan, are you resting these two days? If you¡¯re resting, why don¡¯t you go home? Our parents miss you.¡± Zi Xin said.


    ¡°Sis, you know that it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault that I¡¯m able to work as a nurse in the county hosDital. I have to seize this 0DDortunitv to work hard. I can¡¯t embarrass our father.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t not rest, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°After a while. The hospital has been quite busy these past two days. Our head nurse has already been on duty for two consecutive shifts. If I were to take leave at this time, it would be a little disloyal ¡­¡± Zi Wan said in embarrassment.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s health isn¡¯t good either. Mom has been coughing a lot recently and even had a feverst night. Wanwan, go back and take a look. Even if it¡¯s just a day off, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zi Xin kept trying to persuade Zi Wan.


    Su Hanyan thought to herself, Zi Xin really has family in her heart.


    ¡°Alright, one day then.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going back with Dr. Jin and the others tomorrow. You should go back with me. ¡± Zi Xin had already arranged everything for her.


    ¡°That works too.¡± Zi Wan agreed.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then take a rest! Don¡¯t force yourself! Here, I just bought a few apples outside the hospital. I¡¯ll take them back to the dormitory and eat themter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sis. You¡¯re wasting money on me again. You¡¯re always so good to me. I feel like I¡¯ve let Sister down¡­¡± Zi Wan lowered her head, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes. ¡± I failed the college entrance examination. My parents ¡®hard work for the past few years was in vain¡­Sister, if you weren¡¯t sick that day, perhaps you could still go¡­¡±


    Zi Xin hurriedly waved her hand to stop her,¡±The past is the past. Don¡¯t mention this matter anymore. I¡¯m doing quite well in the vige now. I¡¯m learning some knowledge from Dr. Jin. As for you, it¡¯s not bad to be a nurse in the county hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop crying! If you cry again, you¡¯ll be ugly!¡± Zi Xin reached out to wipe her tears.<div>


    Zi Wan smiled through her tears.


    Su Hanyan felt a little emotional when she saw how close the two sisters were. Even though Su Chanjuan was not her biological sister, but the original owner¡¯s biological sister, Su Chanjuan did not treat the original owner well either.


    They were both sisters, but seeing how they got along with each other made her envious. Thinking about herself, she shook her head and sighed..

 Chapter 603 - 603: Won ‘t Mistaken (1)

    Chapter 603: Won ¡®t Mistaken (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan decided to go back and read her books. She didn¡¯t want to watch such a scene. The more she watched, the more agitated she became. He really should have let Su Chanjuane over and receive an on-the-spot education!


    Su Hanyan was reading a magazine. When it was almost dark, Jin Chen¡¯s surgery had ended. Aftering out of the operating theater, she met the patient¡¯s family members waiting at the door.


    He briefly exined the situation to the patient¡¯s family.¡±The surgery was very sessful. There was a 24-hour critical period after the surgery. After that, he was fine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Can we go see the patient now?¡± The patient¡¯s family members hugged each other and cried.


    ¡°No. There will be people there to take care of her. She will be transferred to the general ward after 24 hours. After that, you can go and see the patient.¡±


    The patient¡¯s family was so grateful that they almost knelt down to thank Jin Chen.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we should do.¡±


    The patient was pushed into the intensive care unit. Before Jin Chen left, he checked the patient¡¯s condition again to ensure that he was safe before leaving.


    Seeing hime out, Su Hanyan was delighted and hurriedly went up to him. ¡°¡±Congrattions, the surgery was a sess! Can we go home now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back for now. There¡¯s still a surgery to discuss. After the discussion is over, let¡¯s see if we can still do it today. If we don¡¯t, it¡¯s not toote yet. We¡¯ll rush back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Su Hanyan waited patiently. After a while, she saw Zi Wan carrying a tray into the special care ward. It seemed that the doctor had given the order and she was here to give the patient an IV drip.


    After the infusion, Zi Wan left.


    The sky waspletely dark, and the light was swallowed by the earth. Su Hanyan got up and stretched her legs, then took a walk nearby.


    Although the ward of the county hospital was simple, the surrounding environment was still good.


    When she was walking around the hospital for the second time, she realized that Zi Xin had pushed open the door of the intensive care unit and went in. She stayed there for about two minutes beforeing out.


    What was she going in for?


    Su Hanyan was very puzzled. What was she going to do in that ce?


    Perhaps he went to find Zi Wan?


    But Zi Wan wasn¡¯t there. If Zi Xin entered and found out that she wasn¡¯t there, she would leave quickly, right? Moreover, there was a warning on the door of the intensive care unit that no one was allowed to enter.


    Su Hanyan felt that she should go and tell Zi Xin. After all, the patient had just finished the surgery. If something happened, no one could bear the responsibility.


    Besides, the chief surgeon for this operation was Jin Chen. If there was a problem with the patient, many people would definitely suspect that the chief surgeon¡¯s skills were not good enough¡­


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t it affect Jin Chen¡¯s reputation? If they couldn¡¯t find out who the culprit was, Jin Chen would be the one to me.


    If it was brought up in the future, people would definitely say that Jin Chen had once performed surgery on a patient when he was supporting the medical construction in the mountainous area, resulting in the patient¡¯s death after the surgery!


    Jin Chen was a well-known person in the capital. If he were to be infected by this incident, it would have a terrible impact on him. If it was more serious, it might affect his career for the rest of his life. At that time, no hospital would be willing to ept him!


    Su Hanyan thought of a lot of things, but she wasn¡¯t imagining things.


    It was fine if nothing happened, but once something happened, it would definitely lead to this oue!


    Since she had found out, she had to take responsibility for Jin Chen.


    ¡°Zi Xin!¡± Su Hanyan went up to him.


    Zi Xin didn¡¯t stop when she heard this. Instead, she sped up and left. This made Su Hanyan very puzzled. So, she also chased after her.


    ¡°Zixin, why are you running? I have something to tell you.¡±


    Zi Xin stopped in her tracks. In the shadows, she suppressed her voice for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s my sister¡¯s name. I¡¯m Zi Wan! You can just call me Nurse Zi!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Nurse Zi was wearing a white coat, but you weren¡¯t! I won¡¯t mistake you for someone else, Zi Xin!¡± Su Hanyan said with certainty..

 Chapter 604 - 604: Similar Sisters (1)

    Chapter 604: Simr Sisters (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I just got off work and went to change my clothes. I suddenly remembered that I left a syringe behind, so I specially came back to get it and check on the patient¡¯s condition.¡± Zi Xin gave a simple exnation and left without further ado.


    Su Hanyan felt that she was acting strange and hurriedly chased after her.


    However, the night was dark, and the streetmps in the hospital had not yet been lit. After a few steps, she saw many ck shadows crisscrossing. Zi Xin had already blended into the crowd and disappeared.


    Su Hanyan was a little annoyed. Even though the other party didn¡¯t admit it, she still felt that it was Zi Xin.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± At this moment, Jin Chen¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡± The surgery is canceled. We can go back today. ¡®


    When Su Hanyan turned around, the hospital¡¯s streetlights were lit. She saw that Jin Chen had already taken off his white coat and was standing not far away from her.


    ¡°Why not? It won¡¯t being again tomorrow, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. He heard that the patient had been transferred to the city hospital. After all, the medical equipment in the county is a little inferior. The treatment effect of a higher-level hospital is better.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat and go home!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Since they came together, they had to leave together.


    She, Jin Chen, and Lu Feifan waited for Zi Xin at the entrance of the hospital. After a while, Zi Xin came out with her sister, Zi Wan, behind her.


    ¡°Oh, Sister Wan is going back today too?¡± Lu Feifan had been here many times, so he naturally knew Zi Wan.


    Zi Wan smiled politely at Lu Feifan. ¡°¡±Yeah, I haven¡¯t been home to visit my parents for a while. They miss me. I haven¡¯t taken this month¡¯s leave yet, so I took two days off to visit them.¡±


    After saying that, she politely greeted Jin Chen. ¡°¡±Hello, Dr. Jin.¡±


    ¡°Hello , ¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, let me introduce you to each other.¡± Lu Feifan took the initiative to introduce her to Zi Xin. ¡± This is Zi Xin¡¯s sister, Zi Wan. This is Jin Chen¡¯s wife,


    Su Hanyan.¡±


    ¡°I saw him just now.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Right, Zi Wan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Wan nodded. ¡± So you¡¯re Dr. Jin¡¯s wife? ¡± I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t know you just now.¡±


    Su Hanyan was slightly stunned when she heard this. Did she really get the wrong person?


    ¡°You and your sister, Zi Xin, really look alike.¡± She said meaningfully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Wan smiled at her. Her smile was gentle and sweet. ¡± That¡¯s what everyone says. My sister and I are somewhat simr. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the two of us often buy the same clothes to wear.¡±


    After hearing Zi Wan¡¯s words, Su Hanyan realized that the two sisters were wearing the same clothes.


    Then the person she saw just now might really be Zi Wan.


    ¡°They are indeed very simr.¡± She nodded.


    Even so, her intuition told her that she would not be mistaken. However, she could not exin why this was the case.


    However, after careful analysis, she could not figure out why Zi Xin was lying to her.


    ¡°Did you meet just now?¡± Zi Xin interjected.


    ¡°Yes, we meet. Dr. Smith¡¯s wife even mistook me for you! It was just that I was in a hurry to apply for leave, so I left in a hurry. I didn¡¯t get to talk to her!¡± Zi Wan said.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Jin Chen suggested that they go eat first. ¡°¡±lt will take us at least five to six hours to get back to the vige from here. We still have to climb the mountain on the way. It¡¯s not toote to go for dinner first.¡±


    ¡°I think we should forget about it. Why don¡¯t we endure it and wait until we get back to the vige? Let my mom cook for everyone!¡± Zi Xin said..

 Chapter 605 - 605: Invitation (1)

    Chapter 605 - 605: Invitation (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably starve to death by then. Listen to Jin Chen, let¡¯s eat out. Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, Miss Su still has to eat.¡± Lu Feifan interjected.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zi Xin agreed.<div>


    Dinner was very simple. Everyone ate a bowl of noodles. This area was rtively poor, and there were few people who opened restaurants. The people who came out to eat were better. It was because it was close to the hospital that the noodle shop could barely operate.


    After dinner, the county hospital sent a car to send them to the foot of the mountain. The group of five crossed the mountain and returned to Huaxi Vige.


    It was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning when they returned home that night.


    After such a long trip, everyone was already tired. After returning home, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan went to bed after washing up.


    The next morning.


    Su Hanyan slept until she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, she felt refreshed. She turned around and saw that Jin Chen, who was sleeping on the other side of the bed, had already left. He must have gone to the kitchen to cook.


    She got out of bed and saw the wild flowers in the ss bottle by the bed. When the wind blew, they emitted a fragrance.


    ¡°What a romantic man.¡± She smiled and lowered her head to smell the flowers.


    Then, she changed into a dress and walked out of the room in white sneakers.


    The wooden house was located on a gently rising slope. It was surrounded by green grass, which was covered with wildflowers. About 20 meters away from the front of the wooden house, there was a clear stream.


    Although this ce was poor, the natural scenery was really beautiful.<div>


    When Su Hanyan came out yesterday, it was noon. There was almost no one in front of the stream in front of the small wooden house. It was quite lively today. Many women were washing vegetables and rice by the stream,ughing andughing.


    Jin Chen was among these people. He squatted down and washed the vegetables.


    ¡°Dr. Smith, you¡¯re really hardworking! You cook for yourself every day?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, don¡¯t do it. In the future, when our family has meals, I¡¯ll get Hu Zi to send some over for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s hard for a man to cook for you. How about this? Let¡¯s discuss and contract the matter of cooking for you.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­Dr. Smith¡¯s wife was here. I¡¯m just worried about my wife and cooking for her!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled faintly. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your kindness, aunties. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll definitely ask.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We thank you for treating us!¡±


    As he was speaking, Su Hanyan came down from the hill and came to Jin Chen¡¯s side. She lifted her skirt and squatted down, saying to him, ¡°¡±Let me wash it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is this Dr. Jin¡¯s wife? She¡¯s really good-looking!¡±<div>


    ¡°Like a fairy¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that Zi Xin and her sister are good-looking enough? In the end, she can¡¯t evenpare to Dr. Smith¡¯s wife!¡±


    The group of womenplimented him, joked, andughed.


    ¡°Aunties, aunties, you¡¯re joking with me again.¡± Zi Xin came over with a basin. After greeting the others with a smile, she walked up to Jin Chen and said, ¡± Dr. Jin, let¡¯s have dinner at my house tonight. ¡± My parents heard that your wife came all the way here to see you. It¡¯s not easy, so they want to invite you over for dinner tonight..¡±

 Chapter 606 - 606: Medicine (1)

    Chapter 606 - 606: Medicine (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, Secretary Zi. I don¡¯t think you need to trouble yourself.¡± Jin Chen refused.


    Yan Yan had only applied for a week¡¯s leave, and the journey had already taken two days. At most, she would stay here for two more days before leaving. During this time, he wanted to spend two days alone with Yan Yan.<div>


    Although it was lively with more people, it was not very convenient.


    He felt that Yan Yan might not be willing.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. My parents said that you must alle. My dad ughtered all the chickens at home today just to treat you guys to a meal! 1 told Dr. Lu just now. He promised to go over! ¡± Zi Xin invited him again and again enthusiastically. If you don¡¯t go today, my dad will kill chickens and treat you to a meal tomorrow. He will even personallye to invite you.¡± ¡°Yan Yan, what do you think?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go.¡± Su Hanyan felt that it would be a little unreasonable to reject him again.


    ¡°Listen to Yan Yan.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    Seeing that they had agreed, Zi Xin left happily with the washed vegetables. Before she left, she did not forget to remind them, ¡°Dr. Jin, you and your wife muste on time at 7:30 pm!¡±


    ¡°Got it. ¡±


    Since he was going to be a guest, it was not good to go empty-handed.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan had bought a lot of snacks when she came this time. Therefore, she took a box of snacks, two boxes of luncheon meat, and a few fruits as gifts for this visit.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jin Chen brought Su Hanyan to the Zi family home.


    West of the vige, the house closest to the mountain forest.<div>


    The oilmp was already lit.


    Under the oilmp, an elderly woman was packing shoes. She looked to be nearly fifty years old, with white hair and deep wrinkles on her face.


    ¡°Aunty.¡± Zi Xin pushed open the door and walked up to her, calling out to her softly.


    The woman raised her head and narrowed her blurry eyes. When she saw who it was, she smiled.¡±Zi Xin is here! It¡¯s sote, why are you looking for Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I have guests at home tonight. My mom made some meat dumplings. I specially brought them to you.¡± Zi Xin ced the bowl of dumplings on the table.


    ¡® Aiyo, thank you, your mother. She¡¯s really meticulous. ¡®


    ¡°You don¡¯t have Xinto thank me. Your legs are not good, so it¡¯s not convenient for vou to work in the fields. It¡¯s onlv right to send vou some dumDlincs.¡± Zi said.


    ¡°Thank you! It was all thanks to everyone¡¯s care for so many years. These dumplings are good stuff. I haven¡¯t eaten meat for more than a year¡­¡± The woman smiled and put down what she was doing. She moved closer to the table and picked up her chopsticks to taste a dumpling. ¡± Mmm, this meat is really delicious! ¡®


    Zi Xin smiled and stood still.


    The woman knew that Zi Xin had something to do when she saw that she was not leaving, so she asked, ¡°Tell me, what else do you want?¡±


    Zi Xin took a deep breath and said,¡±Auntie, that medicine¡­¡± Do you have any more?¡±<div>


    ¡°Medicine?¡± The woman was stunned. ¡± Your father wanted it? Or did your mother want it?¡±


    ¡°My mom wants it.¡± Zi Xin rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Yes. Just you wait.¡± The woman got down from the bed with her walking stick and walked to the cab. She opened it with a key and took out a rusty iron box. Then, she took out a bag of medicine from inside. ¡± This is for you¡­¡± This medicine is very strong. Tell your mother to take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Zi Xin smiled and took it..

 Chapter 607 - 607: Secret (1)

    Chapter 607 - 607: Secret (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How much medicine should I use this time?¡± Zi Xin was a little worried. ¡± If I use too much, I won¡¯t die, right? ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. At most ¡­¡± The woman was about to say something when she immediately stopped. ¡± You should be careful. It won¡¯t kill you, but you¡¯ll suffer if you use it too much!¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The woman nodded. How can I let an unmarried youngdy like youe for such a thing¡­¡±


    Zi Xin smiled and whispered,¡±Auntie, although I¡¯m not married, I¡¯ve grown up. I know some things very well. My dad loves his face, so you must keep it a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    The woman pointed at her mouth. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. My mouth is tight. ¡± Many people in our vigee to me to get medicine. I won¡¯t say who it is.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured. Auntie, your body won¡¯t suffer any harm after using this medicine, right?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. It¡¯s just that after drinking, your consciousness might not be very clear, so try to drink less!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Zi Xin hid the packet of powder in her pocket and walked out of the woman¡¯s house as if nothing had happened.


    By the time she reached home, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan had already arrived at the door with gifts. She hurriedly called them in.


    Zi Baogen set up a table at the head of the house. It was cool in the courtyard in summer, but there were too many mosquitoes. It was better to eat in the house without worrying about mosquito bites.


    Baogen¡¯s wife, Qi Shuying, fried a few vegetables and made two cold dishes. She also stewed a little rooster. The dumplings could only be cooked after drinking.<div>


    The oil in the food was very small, but it was already considered a good meal in Huaxi Vige.


    ¡°Come,e,e, sit down! There are two meanings to our dinner tonight. One is to thank Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu for treating the people of Huaxi Vige for free. Second, to wee Jin Chen¡¯s wife! It just so happens that my family is reunited today. Let¡¯s have a good meal.¡± Zi Baogen was in a good mood tonight. After saying a few words, he was ready to drink.


    Jin Chen and Lu Feifan usually did not drink much. Today, the host was treating them, so they could not refuse the hospitality. They drank a few sses each.


    The women did not get involved in the men¡¯s affairs. They just ate together and chatted about idle days.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t particrly big, so she stopped eating after a few mouthfuls.


    ¡°Jinchen¡¯s wife, is the food not to your liking?¡± Qi Shuying asked her when he saw that she was eating less.


    ¡°No, I have a small appetite and eat very little. You guys eat, don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Su Hanyan put down her chopsticks and whispered to Qi Shuying, ¡± Aunt, I want to go to the toilet outside. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, let Wanwan apany you.¡±


    Zi Wan apanied Su Hanyan to the toilet. On the way, the two of them chatted for a while.


    When Zi Wanzi found out that Su Hanyan hade all the way from the capital to see Dr. Jin, she was shocked. Her eyes revealed her admiration for Su Hanyan.¡±Sister Su, you¡¯re really amazing! He can run such a long distance alone!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.<div>


    ¡°Sister Su is from a big city, so it¡¯s naturally different. For people like us who live in remote mountains, we won¡¯t be able to walk out of the mountains for the rest of our lives. It¡¯s also impossible for us to have the opportunity to be as knowledgeable as you.¡± Zi Wan said softly.


    ¡°If you want to leave the mountains, the most direct way is to study! Studying can change your fate. When you get into university, you can walk out of this ravine.¡±


    Zi Wan¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.. ¡°¡±Sister Su, I applied for a medical university in Beijing, but I failed¡­¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608: An Unusual Taste (1)

    Chapter 608 - 608: An Unusual Taste (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Failed?¡±


    Su Hanyan remembered that she had indeed heard Zi Xin and her talking about her failing the exam yesterday afternoon. At that time, her words were filled with guilt.<div>


    ¡°Your results should be pretty good.¡± She continued, ¡± I saw quite a number of awards pasted in your room. You should be a good student with excellent academic performance. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s useless. I still failed¡­


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even get into a single school?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Su Hanyan felt puzzled when she heard this. Logically speaking, Zi Wan¡¯s grades should be pretty good. The certificates she received in school were pasted all over half the wall. This was not something that could be obtained with ordinary grades.


    ¡°Forget it, Sister Su, it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s actually quite good for me to work in the county hospital now. My dream is to be a doctor. Now that I¡¯m not a doctor, being a nurse is also quite good.¡± Zi Wanforted herself.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, you can study on your own. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can take the adult college entrance examination and get a university diploma. By then, you can be a doctor! Your sister seems to be working very hard. She has been learning medical knowledge from Jin Chen and Lu Feifan recently.¡± Su Hanyan was just casually chatting, and she started talking about


    Zi Xin.


    ¡°My sister?¡± Zi Wan was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, I am. You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Zi Wan shook her head. ¡± My sister isn¡¯t interested in studying medicine. She actually wants to major in something like economics. It¡¯s a pity that she fell ill one day and didn¡¯t even attend the exam.<div>


    ¡°Not interested?¡± Su Hanyan found it strange. ¡± But your sister has been working hard to study medicine? On the way to the hospital, I saw her asking a lot of questions¡­There are some questions that I think she¡¯s quite good at asking. ¡±


    ¡°Sister is actually a smart person.¡± Zi Wan said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have as many awards as you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not that Sister can¡¯t get the certificate. It¡¯s just that she and the teacher are angry and don¡¯t want to get it. Every time I take the age test, I¡¯m always the first, and she¡¯s the second. Think about it, it¡¯s easy to get first ce, but not necessarily second! What did this mean? It means that every time she wants to make a correct estimate of me, and then calcte the score well when she does the questions. It¡¯s just lower than me, but it¡¯s higher than the third ce.¡±


    Zi Wan analyzed seriously.


    Actually, she had known for a long time, but she just didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Both of you are great.¡± Su Hanyan gave her a thumbs up.


    Zi Wan smiled. The two dimples at the corner of her mouth were slightly sunken, and her clear eyes were filled with tenderness. Under the moonlight, that pure and beautiful face looked especially likable.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± At this moment, Zi Xin came out of the house. Seeing that her sister and Su Hanyan had been chatting for a long time, she said, ¡± What are you two talking about? It had been half a day! The dumplings are already cooked! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go now!¡± Zi Wan and Su Hanyan became more familiar with each other. The young girl¡¯s personality was innocent and innocent. She would get close to whoever she liked, so she pulled Su Hanyan into the house.


    There were a few bowls of dumplings on the table. The difference was that these dumplings were soaked in soup, and the color of the soup was a little dark, showing a thick soy sauce color.


    ¡°Eh? What kind of dumplings are these?¡± Zi Wan pointed at the soup in the bowl and asked her mother in confusion, ¡± Why are the dumplings soaked in the soup today? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ask your sister, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s messing around.¡± Qi Shuying pointed at Zi Xin. He said something about sour soup dumplings¡­l don¡¯t understand either.


    I¡¯ve been earning new things every day.¡±


    ¡°They all eat the same.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and sat down.


    She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the dumpling. It tasted pretty good. He picked up the bowl and tasted the soup. Other than the sour and refreshing taste, there seemed to be something else.


    ¡°This soup¡­¡± Su Hanyan tasted it carefully. ¡± Why does it smell like medicine? ¡±


    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light as she exined, ¡°The quality of our vinegar is not very good. If the taste is really bad, you don¡¯t have to drink it.. ¡®

 Chapter 609 - 609: Blocking (1)

    Chapter 609 - 609: Blocking (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan nodded, and a strange expression appeared in her eyes. ¡®¡±¡®1 see ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t like sour food. I like spicy food.¡±


    ¡°Do you like spicy food?¡± Qi Shuying asked enthusiastically. There are a lot of chili hanging on the wall in my house. Why don¡¯t I cook a te for you?¡±<div>


    ¡°No need, no need. This dish was already very good, but this soup¡­l¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t drink it. ¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t drink it, then don¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± Qi Shuying chuckled and said, ¡± We don¡¯t usually make sour soup for dumplings. I don¡¯t know what this Xin girl is thinking! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I just felt that there were guestsing and wanted to entertain them properly¡­¡± Zi Xin said with a slightly red face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal. Come,e, eat more! Eat as much as you can! If you really can¡¯t eat it, then don¡¯t eat it. ¡± Zi Baogen said casually.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The group of people lowered their heads and began to eat the dumplings.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, how long are you and Dr. Lu going to stay with us?¡± Zi Xin suddenly asked. Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll be going back in a few months?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    ¡°This time, we are here to support the medical construction in the mountain area. This time, we are here to help you see the doctor and collect some data. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely send more people to help you!¡± Lu Feifan ate the meat dumplings and drank the sour soup.


    The food he ate these days was really poor. It was not easy for him to catch meat to eat, so he naturally had to eat more to fill his stomach.


    ¡°No matter how many people there are, they can only be as good as Dr. Jin, okay?¡± After Zi Baogen was full, he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. ¡± Dr. Jin, you¡¯re young and promising. You¡¯re the number one surgeon in Beijing and you¡¯re not bad at treating patients. I¡¯m afraid the people whoe again won¡¯t be able to surpass Dr. Jin!¡±<div>


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I only know a little more about the liver, galldder, and stomach. I only know a little about the other aspects.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Zi Baogen waved his hand. ¡± Don¡¯t be humble. Everyone in our vige knows that you¡¯re good at treating patients. ¡®


    Jin Chen pursed his lips and smiled at thepliment.¡±Thank you for your appreciation.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not ttering you. This is true.¡± Qi Shuying smiled.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Dr. Jin is already married, I would have wanted you to be my son-inw! Look at my two daughters. Which one of them doesn¡¯t look like a flower?¡± Zi Baogen was also honest. He said whatever he was thinking in front of Jin Chen.


    Zi Xin pursed her lips and smiled, not saying anything.


    ¡°Dad, since you know it¡¯s inappropriate to say this, you shouldn¡¯t have said it!¡± Zi Wan said to her father. Especially since Sister Su is still here. What will she think when you say that?¡±


    Su Hanyan naturally continued, ¡®¡±¡®0f course I know that my man is likeable! But he is mine! No one can snatch it from me! Otherwise, I¡¯m also very powerful!¡± She was half-joking when she spoke, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    However, what she said was true. If anyone wanted toy their hands on Jin Chen, don¡¯t me her for being rude!


    Zi Baogen was also embarrassed by his words. Heughed out loud to hide his embarrassment,¡±My fault, my fault! Eat, eat, eat more!¡±


    After Jin Chen finished his dumplings, he picked up his bowl to drink the soup, but Su Hanyan stopped him. ¡°¡±Your stomach is not good. Don¡¯t drink so much soup at night, right? It¡¯s too sour!¡±<div>


    Jin Chen was stunned. Since when did he have a stomach problem? But since his wife had said it, he listened.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t drink either!¡±


    ¡°Bad stomach? When did you have a bad stomach?¡± Lu Feifan was puzzled..

 Chapter 610 Uncomfortable (1)

    Chapter 610 Ufortable (1)


    "I had a stomachachest night." Jin Chen lied casually.


    "This soup is sour and tastes really good. Since you don''t want to drink it, don''t waste it. I''ll drink it!" Lu Feifan and Jin Chen had been picking food from the same bowl since they were young. He did not mind that it was Jin Chen''s leftovers and picked it up to drink.


    "Sigh..." Su Hanyan hurriedly stopped him. "Feifan, stop drinking. This is what Jin Chen left behind!"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Then drink it. Tonight, Jin Chen and I have decided to go to the riverside to have a little barbecue or something. Are you stilling? If you drink too much, your stomach will have no ce to eat." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    When Lu Feifan heard that, he hurriedly put down his bowl. ""Forget it. If you don''t want to drink, then don''t drink."


    Seeing this, Zi Baogen thought that the food was not to their liking, so he called his wife to make more."Shuying, take a look at our jar and see if there''s any pickled rabbit head or something like that. Take out some chili and stir-fry it for the children."


    "Auntie, there''s no need to trouble yourself. We''re almost done eating." Jin Chen said.


    "I''m full, I''m really full." Lu Feifan patted his stomach with a satisfied expression. "I''m indeed full! " This is the best meal I''ve eaten in more than a month!"


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    After the meal, Zi Baogen seemed to be a little unsatisfied. He pulled Jin Chen and Lu Feifan to talk about all sorts of things.


    He even took out his treasured cigarette leaves and rolled two cigarettes for Jin Chen and Lu Feifan to taste.


    The two of them really couldn''t reject the enthusiasm of the purple treasure root, but they didn''t want to smoke, so they simply found an excuse to leave.


    "Wait a while, wait a little longer..." Zi Baogen didn''t want to let them go. "We vigers don''t have much knowledge. We just want to hear about the outside world from you city people. "


    "Maybe next time." Jin Chen rubbed his forehead." Secretary Zi, we seem to have drunk a little too much today. Our heads are feeling a little ufortable. We want to go back and rest. "


    "Old Jin, do you think so?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Feifan also rubbed his head. Not only did he feel ufortable, but he was also a little flustered."Am I too tired today? Did I drink a few mouthfuls of wine and get tired?"


    "Yes, I am." Secretary Zi also felt ufortable." Shuying, how did you cook today? All of us felt ufortable eating it.


    "Ufortable? Why am I fine?"


    "I''m fine too." Zi Xin asked Su Hanyan, "What about you?"


    "I''m fine too."


    "I''m fine too." Zi Wan also waved her hand.


    "That''s strange..." Zi Baogen asked his wife jokingly, "You didn''t poison us, did you?"


    "Nonsense!" Qi Shuying red at him. What good would it do me to poison you? I think it''s most likely that the wine I brewed is not good enough! Don''t drink it until you''re poisoned!"


    "How could that be?" Zi Xin interrupted, " I drank a ss of wine too. There''s no problem at all." If you don''t believe me, let Zi Wan have a taste."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It''s too spicy," Zi Wan waved her hand. " Sis, I don''t want to drink it."


    "It''s okay for you to drink this ss. Let Mom see if there''s anything wrong with this wine." Zi Xin advised.


    Zi Wan was very obedient to her sister. She picked up the wine ss and gulped it down as if she was drinking water. The wine was very choking. She coughed twice and tears were about to fall."Spicy, too spicy!"


    Lu Feifan couldn''t help butugh when he saw her sorry state. ""Wanwan, you have to drink the wine in one gulp. It''s very ufortable for you to drink like this."


    Zi Wan blushed and said gently, Brother Feifan, I don''t drink. "

 Chapter 611: Problem (1)

    Chapter 611: Problem (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This wine should be fine. I drank itst time. It¡¯s fine.¡± The purple treasure root was still defending itself.


    ¡°Dad, rest if you¡¯re not feeling well. Maybe I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow after a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± Zi Xin said.<div>


    ¡°Yes, I am. I also think that you should rest early.¡± Su Hanyan flipped her wrist and nced at her watch. ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock! ¡± We really should leave!¡±


    Since everyone was ufortable, as the host, Zi Baogen didn¡¯t deliberately keep them and let them leave.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan went back to the small wooden house on the hillside to sleep. It was dark at night, and the roads in the vige were not easy to walk on.


    Zi Xin took two kerosenemps from home and handed one to Zi Wan. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s send them off. I¡¯ll send Dr. Lu home. You¡¯re in charge of sending Dr. Jin and Sister Su home.¡±


    Zi Wan naturally agreed.


    Lu Feifan was staying with an old man from the same hometown. His daughter was already married, so only he and the old woman were living there.


    The vigers had lived here for generations. They were rtives, so some people didn¡¯t even lock their doors at night.


    This old man had left a door open for Lu Feifan. Therefore, even if Lu Feifan waste, he did not need to rm the old man and could just push the door open and enter.


    Zi Wan carried the small kerosenemp and walked into the small house. Along the way, she introduced many people and things in the vige to Su Hanyan. From time to time, there would be a burst of heartyughter along the way.


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t go in when she arrived at the door of the cabin. She only lit amp under the eaves and left after they opened the door with the key.


    Before she left, she said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Sister Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m treating you guys to dinner tonight, but it¡¯s making Dr. Smith ufortable.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He would be fine after some rest! Zi Wan, thank you for sending us back. Be careful on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye, Sister Su.¡±


    Jin Chen closed the door of the wooden house andy on the bed with his eyes closed. His head was ufortable, but his body was even more ufortable than his head. It was as if countless ants were drilling into him.


    However, this feeling disappeared in a sh. Then, he felt his entire body heat up, as if an uncontroble desire was secretly growing in his heart.


    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± He called out to her in a hoarse voice.


    Su Hanyan was pouring water for him. When she heard him call her, she nurneclly walKea over witn tne water.¡±J1nen, are you 0KaY(¡±


    ¡°Ufortable, head ¡­ His body¡­Ufortable¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bright. It¡¯s too dazzling. Hurry up and put out the lights.¡± Zi Baogen got on the bed and asked his wife to turn off the lights.


    Qi Shuying turned off the lights and said to Zi Baogen, ¡°¡±Sleep, sleep!¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as heid down, the Purple Treasure Root pressed over, and its movements began to be disobedient.


    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t you have a headache?¡± Qi Shuying scolded in a low voice. It didn¡¯t hurt anymore? What are you touching? Aiyo, you¡­Why didn¡¯t you say anything before ¡­¡±<div>


    Zi Baogen ignored her and said happily, ¡°Wife, when did your skin be so smooth?¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming? My bark is old, how can it be smooth? You old fool, do you have a headache?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it really hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Did the pain make you dizzy?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo¡­Keep your voice down. The children will hear you again!¡±


    Zi Xin heard themotion in the room and pursed her lips. She held the kerosenemp and stood at the door, counting the time to wait for her sister, Zi Wan.


    When Zi Wan came back, she stopped her at the door.¡±Wanwan, why don¡¯t youe with me to Dr. Jin¡¯s cabin? Dr. Jin was probably having a headache right now. We have to go and see him. If not, we can take him to the west of the vige to find Auntie Lin..¡±

 Chapter 612: Gradually Calming Down

    Chapter 612: Gradually Calming Down<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Sis, I just came back from Dr. Jin¡¯s ce! Why are you going again?¡± Zi


    Wan felt that it was inappropriate to disturb him at this hour. ¡± How do you<div>


    Imow that Dr. Jin has a severe headache? ¡±


    ¡®Yes, I am. Doctor Lu didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well either. It was better to go and take a look. After all, Dr. Jin had to treat the vigers every day. If he was not in good condition, how could he treat everyone? Besides, Mom and Dad were kind enough to invite them to dinner, but they got a headache after dinner. Isn¡¯t that bad?¡± Zi Xin said.


    Zi Wan felt that what she said made sense.


    ¡® Alright then. Let¡¯s go see Dr. Jin together. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll go look for Mrs. Lin. ¡®


    The two sisters carried the kerosenemp and set off again. They walked in the direction of Jin Chen¡¯s small wooden house.


    Jin Chen¡¯s head was in a lot of pain, and his body was no longer under his control. His consciousness seemed to be a little blurry. He called her Yan Yan and Jin Ling from time to time.


    Su Hanyan felt that the situation wasn¡¯t too good. It was as if she was hallucinating.


    ¡°Jin Chen, are you okay?¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and touched his head. It wasn¡¯t very hot, but he was still unconscious.


    This made her think of the sour soup dumplings tonight. There should be no problem with the dumplings, but there must be something wrong with the sour soup.


    Ever since she was young, she had a sharp nose and a sharp mouth. She was always the first to pick out anything that tasted wrong in her family¡¯s cooking.


    But if there was something wrong with the dumpling soup, who did it? What was his purpose?<div>


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment, but she always felt that Zi Xin wasn¡¯t as innocent as she seemed.


    ¡®Yan Yan¡­¡± Jin Chen¡¯s low voice sounded as if he was enduring great pain.


    Su Hanyan almost forgot about her cheat. She opened her palm and gently ced it on his forehead. The blue light in her palm gradually became brighter and brighter, and it continuously entered his body from his forehead.


    The blue light poured into Jin Chen¡¯s body like a clear spring, taking away the heat and restlessness in Jin Chen¡¯s body. Wonton¡¯s mind became clear, and the pain on his forehead gradually subsided. Soon, he calmed down.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen opened his eyes, and his gaze became clear again. ¡± There¡¯s no problem at all. Yanyan, you¡¯re really my savior! ¡±


    As long as she touched him, she could relieve his pain.


    Su Hanyan retracted her hand and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Actually¡­I am indeed a little special! My hand can relieve pain!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen thought she was joking.


    However, Su Hanyan told him the truth very seriously. She did not intend to hide it from Jin Chen anymore.¡±My hand can indeed relieve the pain! As long as it was pain, it could be relieved! Even if the wound is broken, it can be alleviated!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Chen looked at her in shock.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps you can¡¯t see it, but every time I relieve your pain, my palm will emit a blue light. This blue light enters your body and takes away your pain!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Jin Chen was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly said, ¡®¡±¡®Then you¡¯re a national treasure! Your hands can help the patient relieve the pain! You cane and practice medicine!¡±

 Chapter 613: Can’t See Through Her (1)

    Chapter 613: Can¡¯t See Through Her (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Su Hanyanughed. My hand will only make you feel no pain, but if you have a wound, the wound will not heal. Do you understand what I mean? You have a disease, and the disease won¡¯t get better through it. ¡± In other words, she couldn¡¯t be cured. She could only relieve the pain.


    That was all.<div>


    ¡°I understand. It can rece anesthesia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. Anesthesia is to make the patient fall asleep, but my hand can¡¯t make the patient fall asleep. It can also eliminate the pain when the person ispletely awake.¡±


    Jin Chen was really surprised.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s hand actually had such a special ability. It really subverted his perception for so many years. This was just as the saying went, the world was big, and there were all kinds of strange things!


    Since Jin Chen was fine, Su Hanyan brought out the question in her heart and discussed it with Jin Chen. feel that your headache today is very strange!


    When we were eating. I noticed that there was indeed a Chinese medicine smell


    in the dumpling soup, so I didn¡¯t let you drink it.


    Jin Chen carefully recalled the situation tonight and nodded slowly. ¡°¡±lndeed. However, if the problem lies with that bowl of dumpling soup, what if that Zi


    Wan is fine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡± Su Hanyan also found it strange.


    She didn¡¯t know what the problem was. She was just guessing.<div>


    ¡°Zi Xin¡­Zi Xin gives me a strange feeling.¡± Su Hanyan remembered the person who came out of the special wardst night, so she told Jin Chen everything. ¡® Jin Chen, believe me. I¡¯m not prejudiced against Zi Xin, but she gives me a very strange feeling!


    ¡°You mean Zi Xin was admitted to the ICU yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see wrongly!¡±


    ¡°Zi Wan said you got the wrong person.¡± Jin Chen still remembered their conversationst night.


    ¡°Yes, I am. That was indeed what he said. But ¡­ I¡¯ve talked to Zi Wan tonight, and I feel that something is wrong. Jin Chen, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m being sensitive. This Zi Xin doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as she seems. I keep feeling that she¡¯s strange, but I can¡¯t see through her thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s a problem with the ward, there will definitely be news tomorrow. Let¡¯s just wait for the results.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s rest.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    The couple had justid down when there was a knock on the door of the wooden house.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, are you all asleep?¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s Zi Xin.¡± Su Hanyan whispered, ¡± Why is she here again? ¡±


    ¡® No. ¡± Jin Chen shook his head. ¡± However, this is a good opportunity for you to verify your thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Su Hanyan cleared her throat and said, ¡± No, Jin Chen is not feeling well. He has a terrible headache and his consciousness seems to be a little blurry. ¡®


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Zi Xin said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Maybe he ate something bad! Sister Su,e out for a while. Apany me to the aunt¡¯s house in the west of the vige and see if she can prescribe some medicine for me. ¡®


    Su Hanyan put on her clothes and got out of bed. She opened the door and asked, ¡°¡±What medicine? Can an olddy even prescribe medicine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. This olddy¡¯s family used to be a doctor and a medicine seller. However, she only sells Chinese medicine and is no longer a doctor now that she¡¯s old. However, sometimes we go to her when we have a headache, fever, or diarrhea. After taking a bottle of Chinese medicine powder, his condition has improved by more than half.¡± Zi Xin exined..

 Chapter 614: Treating the Surface, Not the Root (1)

    Chapter 614: Treating the Surface, Not the Root (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is it safe to prescribe medicine without finding the root cause?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Doctors from big cities naturally don¡¯t believe in medicine from small ces like ours. However, our ancestors have lived in this mountain for generations, and we rely on the doctors in this vige to treat our illnesses. Dr. Jin is not feeling well now. I think you shoulde with me to take a look. Maybe you can get some medicine to relieve the pain?¡± Zi Xin tried her best to persuade Su ¡°Yes, Sister Su, you go! Shall we go and take a look together?¡± Zi Wan also felt that she should go and take a look.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t a good idea to hold on like this.


    Su Hanyan was deep in thought when she heard Jin Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°¡®Yanyan, there¡¯s no need to go. I¡¯ll just grit my teeth and persevere for a while.¡±


    Before Su Hanyan could say anything, Zi Xin spoke first, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s okay, Dr. Smith.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about Sister Su¡¯s safety! I will take good care of her! Why don¡¯t you let Zi Wan stay and take care of you? We¡¯ll be back in about ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°What? Should I stay?¡± Zi Wan waved her hand. ¡± Let Sister Su stay. ¡± Sister, why don¡¯t I go with you to get the medicine?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t describe the symptoms clearly. It¡¯s better for Sister Su to go. If you think it¡¯s inconvenient, you can just stand guard outside the door. If Dr. Jin has any questions, I¡¯ll call you. If there¡¯s no problem, then forget it!¡± Zi Xin said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    She just wanted to see what Zi Xin was up to!


    ¡°Yan Yan, be careful on the road!¡± Jin Chen reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Smith! Our small mountain ditch is much safer than your big city! Besides, my dad is the vige secretary. No one dares to do anything to us.¡± Zi Xin assured Jin Chen that there was no problem.


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.<div>


    Zi Xin and Su Hanyan left. Before they left, she gave Zi Wan a meaningful look.


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t quite understand the look in her sister¡¯s eyes, but it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to ask in front of Su Hanyan, so she decided to bury the question in her heart first and talk about it when there were only the two sisters.


    The west entrance of the vige was not far, and they arrived very quickly.


    Zi Xin knew that Mrs. Lin¡¯s legs were inconvenient, so she shouted through the door, ¡®¡±¡® Aunt Lin, someone at home is not feeling well and has a headache. Do you have any medicine that can cure headaches? ¡±


    Mrs. Lin had already fallen asleep. When she heard Zi Xin¡¯s voice, she replied, ¡®¡±¡®No, I haven¡¯t. If you have a headache, go find someone else. I don¡¯t have any medicine here.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you look for it again? If you have it, give me some.¡± Zi Xin said.


    Mrs. Lin had no choice but to get up and rummage through her medicine cab for a while. She could not find any medicinal powder, but only some pain- relieving pills.


    She opened the window and handed it out.¡±Take it away, painkillers! It doesn¡¯t cure the root cause, but it¡¯s better than being in pain all the time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zi Xin took the medicine.


    In Su Hanyan¡¯s opinion, it was useless to take the medicine.


    Just as the auntie said, this medicine only treated the symptoms but not the root cause. If he couldn¡¯t find the root cause of the disease, it wouldn¡¯t be very effective if he just relieved the symptoms.


    ¡°Sister Su, let¡¯s go back. It seems that I overestimated Aunt Lin. However, it¡¯s not for nothing. At least there are pills that can temporarily relieve the pain!¡± Su Hanyan lowered her eyes and looked at him.<div>


    Zi Xin estimated that it should be about time. However, when they returned to the cabin, they saw Zi Wan sitting on the threshold of the cabin without


    entering..

 Chapter 615: Disappointment (1)

    Chapter 615: Disappointment (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zi Xin¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Sis, you guys are back?¡± Zi Wan saw theme back with the medicine. She patted the dirt on her pants and stood up, saying, ¡± Let me see what medicine you brought. ¡®<div>


    ¡°This pill can relieve pain.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Give me two.¡± Zi Wan said, ¡± I can use it. ¡±


    Su Hanyan kept one slice and gave the rest to Zi Wan. ¡®¡±¡®Take them all. This piece is enough.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Su.¡± Zi Wan epted it happily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the medicine back. I¡¯ll go back and let Jin Chen take it. It¡¯s veryte now, so I won¡¯t invite you in. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Su Hanyan.


    Zi Xin held the kerosenemp and was very disappointed.


    ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡± Zi Wan asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and sleep.¡± Zi Xin had been nning this for an entire day, but in the end, it didn¡¯t work.


    She had created all the possible conditions for Zi Wan. She had put medicinal powder in the dumpling soup and made them drink the wine. She had even found an excuse to send Su Hanyan away, but in the end¡­


    Jin Chen¡¯s room door was tightly shut, and there was no mistake at all. This person¡¯s patience was too terrifying.


    When she returned home, she could still hear the faint soundsing from her parents ¡®room.<div>


    Zi Xin sighed and didn¡¯t say anything to Zi Wan. He pushed open his door and went back to his room.


    Zi Wan finished washing up and was about to go to bed. Suddenly, she felt her head hurt. What was going on tonight?


    Fortunately, she had asked Su Hanyan for a few pills. They were originally meant to relieve her menstrual cramps.


    ording to her menstrual cycle, she should be here tomorrow.


    Coincidentally, she had to go back to the hospital tomorrow. She had to cross mountains and pass through a long journey. Just the thought of it was killing her.


    If she didn¡¯t have a few pills, she would probably suffer a lot.


    Since he had a headache tonight, he might as well eat one so that he could have a good sleep.


    Zi Wan was about to swallow it when she suddenly remembered that they had taken the medicine and her mother was taking care of her father. But Doctor Lu¡­There was no one to take care of Doctor Lu at all. Wasn¡¯t he going to be ufortable for the entire night?


    Thinking of this, Zi Wan decided to give Doctor Lu a few pills.


    Zi Wan came out again with a kerosenemp and went to the house where Doctor Lu was staying. That family was not far from her house. It would take two to three minutes to walk there.


    When she arrived, she pushed the door open.<div>


    After entering the courtyard, she found that Lu Feifan¡¯s room was lit up, so she walked over and knocked on the door. ¡°¡±Doctor Lu, are you asleep?¡±


    A momentter, Lu Feifan appeared at the door.


    His clothes were disheveled, revealing his firm chest¡­His face was flushed, and there seemed to be something burning in his dark eyes.


    Zi Wan understood that this thing should be called desire.


    She didn¡¯t know why Lu Feifan was acting like this, but her instincts told her that she shouldn¡¯t go near him anymore.


    However, something strange happened. When she saw Lu Feifan like this, she suddenly felt restless. This feeling drove her, making her unable to wait to get


    close to Lu Feifan.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, I¡¯m here to bring you some medicine!¡± Zi Wan said.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lu Feifan spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Zi Wan reached out her hand, and Lu Feifan took it. The moment their skin touched, it was as if an electric current had suddenly rushed into their bodies.


    Lu Feifan grabbed Zi Wan¡¯s hand and pulled her into the house..<div>

 Chapter 616: Something Happened (1)

    Chapter 616: Something Happened (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Zi wan, Zi Wan!¡±


    Early in the morning, Qi Shuying went to the bathroom and saw his younger daughter¡¯s door open.<div>


    She walked in and found that the bedding on the bed was neatly folded. It did not look like it had been touched at all. She touched her body and found that it was cold and there was no warmth at all.


    It was only five o¡¯clock. Could it be that this girl didn¡¯te back to sleepst night?


    Hearing Qi Shuying shouting in the yard, Zi Xin pushed open the window and poked her head out of the house. ¡± Mom, why are you shouting so early in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°Zixin, your sister is missing.¡± Qi Shuying was puzzled.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about the girl¡¯s safety at all. After all, there hadn¡¯t been any cases in Huaxi Vige for so many years. No one had lost anything from their house.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand where Zi Wan could have gone if she hadn¡¯te back for a night.


    ¡°Did you go to the toilet?¡± Zi Xin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t sleep anymore. Get up and go look for her.¡± Qi Shuying said, ¡± I¡¯m going to the toilet. I have to cook. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock and you¡¯re already eating?¡± Although the vigers woke up early, it was understandable that they woke up at five o¡¯clock, but it was not understandable that they ate at five o¡¯clock. ¡°Your dad is hungry.¡± Qi Shuying said disdainfully.


    Wasn¡¯t he hungry?<div>


    She didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong with this old manst night. He was already an old thing, but he was like a dead tree that had seen spring and had tormented her for most of the night!


    He had spent all his energy. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t hungry.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zi Xin closed the window and started to put on her clothes.


    She had just put on her clothes and had yet to walk out of the house when she heard a hurried shout from the door.¡±Baogen¡¯s family! Baogen¡¯s family!¡±


    When Zi Xin came out, she saw Aunt Li at her door with a panicked look on her face.¡±Aunt Li, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo! Not good, something happened! Oh my god! Zixin, hurry up and bring your mother to my house. Something big has happened!¡± Aunt Li pped her thigh and looked like she was about to cry. ¡± This doctor from another city looks like a human, but he¡¯s actually a beast! ¡±


    Zi Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately understood what was going on.¡±Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. You go back first. I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    The door of Aunt Li¡¯s house was crowded with people, blocking the door of Aunt Li¡¯s house. The vigers all came in to see the situation.


    Inside the house, Uncle Li was sitting on a stool, smoking a pipe in frustration.


    On the bed, Lu Feifan waspletely stunned. He looked at the bright red plum blossoms on the bedsheet and then looked at Zi Wan, who was crying softly with her head covered by the nket. He had no idea what he had done.<div>


    Last night, he seemed to vaguely remember that he had a shameful dream.


    The woman in the dream was alive and fragrant¡­After that, he lost control of himself and went to Wushan with that fairy-like girl again and again in his dreams!


    In the dream, he was as happy as a god.


    A young man who was almost thirty years old had a taste of meat for the first time. He felt unusually happy, but when he opened his eyes, the person lying beside him was actually Zi Wan.


    At this moment, he realized thatst night was not a dream. It really happened!


    Zi Wan was also stunned after she woke up. She also thought that she was a young girl who was in love. She had a dream, and in the dream, she had a painful and happy night with her fated person.


    Who would have thought that she and Dr. Lu¡­


    At the same time, someone knocked on the door of the small wooden house on the hillside. Jin Chen opened the door and saw his fellow townsmen excitedly saying, ¡°¡±Dr. Jin, something bad has happened.. Go and take a look!¡±

 Chapter 617: Blame (1)

    Chapter 617: me (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen¡¯s first reaction was that someone had an emergency and needed his help.


    However, the fellow viger said,¡±Dr. Lu ¡­¡± Doctor Lu slept with the Zi family¡¯s youngest daughter. Now, the Zi family is blocking his way out of the house.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s heart sank. He said to the fellow viger, ¡®¡±¡®Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The fellow viger urged him a few more words and hurriedly returned.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t fall asleep when she heard that. She turned around and sat up.¡±There¡¯s something fishy about this. Didn¡¯t Zi Xine for you? Why did Zi Wan go to Feifan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s expression was solemn as he started to worry about Feifan¡¯s future. ¡± This matter is probably going to be troublesome. Feifan has caused trouble here¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid I have to take responsibility for this matter.¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡±This is really strange. What are these two sisters thinking?¡± I can roughly understand why Zi Xin wants you. But Zi Wan and Feifan have no interaction at all, how did they suddenly get together?¡± ¡°I believe in extraordinary character.¡± Jin Chen pursed his lips.


    ¡°I also believe that there¡¯s no problem with Beyonder. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong with the soupst night.¡± Su Hanyan thought about the events of the past two days for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. ¡± Jin Chen, was my judgment wrong? Why do I always feel that Zi Xin is here for you? Zi Wan¡­


    I don¡¯t think that girl is as scheming as Zi Xin. On the contrary, her eyes are pure and her words are gentle. She seems to be sincere when talking to others.


    Could it be that she had already set her eyes on Feifan? Is that why I


    deliberately set up a trap for you?¡±


    The more Su Hanyan analyzed, the more she felt that something was amiss.


    If Zi Wan¡¯s target was Lu Feifan from the start, she could just go straight to Lu Feifan¡¯s home. She could take advantage of that opportunity to develop something with Lu Feifan¡­


    She did not send Jin Chen off at the beginning and let Zi Xin go back to Lu Feifan to rest¡­<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it yet. Let¡¯s go and see how Beyonder¡¯s situation is!¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan buttoned up her shirt. ¡°¡±l¡¯m done packing. We can go out now.¡±


    By the time the couple arrived, Auntie Li¡¯s family was crowded. The entrance waspletely packed. Jin Chen pushed through the crowd and pulled Su Hanyan into the house where the ident happened.


    There were quite a few people in the room. Besides Lu Feifan and Zi Wan who was crying with her head lowered, there were also Zi Baogen and his wife, as well as a few uncles and aunts of the Zi family.


    This group of people was very excited and keptining about Lu Feifan.


    ¡°Why are you so immoral as a doctor? My brother¡¯s family invited you to dinner. Wanwan was afraid that you were not feeling well, so she even personally came to deliver medicine to you¡­Why did you do such a shameless thing?¡±


    ¡°We thought you were a good doctor. How dare you ruin the girls in our vige like this?¡±


    Lu Feifan was really unable to exin himself. ¡± I don¡¯t know what happenedst night either. I might have drunk too much. This isn¡¯t a dream. Then¡­¡± Who would have thought that this was true?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Zi Wan¡¯s third aunt spat, ¡± You drank too much? Mother Wanwan said that you were awake when you left! You even drank too much. Are you that shameless?


    ¡°Third Aunt, don¡¯t say that about Dr. Lu. You can¡¯t me him for this¡­¡± Zi Wan wiped her tears and said..


    <div>

 Chapter 618: He Has to Take Charge (1)

    Chapter 618: He Has to Take Charge (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re such an honest silly girl! He¡¯s already done that to you, and you¡¯re still putting in good words for her! Tell me, what do you think?¡± The third aunt of the Zi family was anxious for Wanwan and could not help but me her.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing!¡± Qi Shuying¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She had never expected such a thing to happen. ¡± Let¡¯s hear what our boss has to say. ¡®<div>


    Zi Baogen held a pipe in his hand and smoked. As the smoke lingered, his brows were tightly furrowed, but he refused to say a word.


    ¡°Secretary Zi.¡± Jin Chen walked in and said in front of everyone, ¡± There must be a misunderstanding. I think we should sort this out.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding could there be?¡± The second uncle of the Zi family said angrily, ¡± The people in our vige respect you very much and are not on guard against you at all. But why did you do such a thing? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tell me, what do you n to do?¡± The second aunt of the Zi family shouted, ¡°We can¡¯t let you sleep with our pure and innocent daughter like this¡­¡± You have to ¡­¡±


    Before Second Aunt Zi could say the word ¡°responsible¡±, Su Hanyan interrupted her, ¡®¡±¡®There is indeed a problem with this matter! Doctor Lu was a person of noble character. It was imDossible for him to do such a thing! Therefore. it¡¯s


    too early to say anything else. I think we should reanalyze this matter.¡±


    ¡°Just because you say it¡¯s noble, it¡¯s noble? The people who are with you will naturally speak up for him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking for him. I¡¯m speaking for the truth.¡± Su Hanyan took a light breath and tried to make sense of what happened yesterday. ¡± Last night, Secretary Zi said that he would treat us to a meal. We are very grateful.


    Moreover, we had a very good timest night, and the food was delicious! However, the only problem lies in the soup of the dumplings.¡±


    When Su Hanyan said this, Zi Wan instantly raised her head.


    Zi Baogen stopped smoking in an instant. He stared at Su Hanyan and thought about the strange thing that happenedst night.<div>


    ¡°Last night, all of you had headaches of varying degrees, but I didn¡¯t take it to heart at that time.¡± Su Hanyan continued. After all, Secretary Zi brewed his own wine. If he didn¡¯t brew it well, it was normal for him to have a headache. However, Jin Chen had other reactionsst night. I also thought that it might be due to individual factors. However, Lu Feifan also encountered such a situation today. This is intriguing.¡±


    Lu Feifan was actually very confused about what had happened to him.¡±Other than having a headachest night, I couldn¡¯t control myself¡­Then, what happened after that was very unbelievable. I didn¡¯t know that this was real at all. I only thought that it was a dream¡­¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t quibble!¡± The third aunt of the Zi family scolded fiercely, ¡± Of course, you can say whatever is beneficial to you! ¡±


    ¡°No, let me finish.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what can you say?


    ¡± Unclear consciousness, hallucinations, and also impulsiveness and desire for the opposite sex, ¡± Su Hanyan said. This should be their reactionst night, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Qi Shuying disagreed with Su Hanyan¡¯s words. ¡± You didn¡¯t drink the sour soupst night, but everyone else did.. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have a headache, but Xin Xin is fine too! Wanwan didn¡¯t have a headache either¡­How do you exin this?¡±

 Chapter 619: Worried About the Future (1)

    Chapter 619: Worried About the Future (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aunt, I really can¡¯t exin it. However, there¡¯s something I need to confirm with you. Did anything unusual happen to Secretary Zist night?¡± Su Hanyan turned around and looked at Qi Shuying.


    Qishu¡¯s English was blocked.<div>


    What happenedst night?


    It was indeed a little unusual. This old man seemed to have returned to life overnight, simr to the situation when they first got married.


    She had always been puzzled about this matter. Now that she heard Su Hanyan¡¯s words, she seemed to know what the problem was.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, does that mean you¡¯re tacitly agreeing?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Qi Shuying hurriedly exined, ¡± Baogen is very normal. He just had a headache yesterday and went to bed early. There¡¯s no such thing as what you said..


    How could Qi Shuying dare to tell the truth in front of so many people?


    If this problem really came from her family, then wouldn¡¯t Wanwan have let Doctor Lu have a free night? Wanwan was only neen years old, and she hadn¡¯t even found a husband yet. Now that this matter had spread throughout the vige, how could there be any man who would want Wanwan in the ruturec


    Therefore, for the sake of Wanwan¡¯s future, she could not admit it no matter what.


    ¡°Auntie, what you said is too deceptive.¡± Su Hanyan felt anxious for Feifan.


    She knew very well that if the Zi family refused to acknowledge her, then she would definitely be in trouble. Zi Wan was a youngdy. If such a thing happened, the vigers would know very soon. It would be difficult for her to get married in the future.


    In that case, Feifan had to marry Zi Wan.<div>


    She was afraid that not only would she marry him, but Lu Feifan might not even be able to leave.


    The Zi family only had two daughters, Zi Xin and Zi Wan. If Zi Baogen didn¡¯t let them go, Lu Feifan couldn¡¯t return to the city.


    Of course, he could also fly away.


    What if the Zi family went to the police station and told them that Zi Wan was forced? Then Lu Feifan was no longer a matter of whether he married or not, but whether hemitted a crime or not.


    ¡°Scamming people? Who tricked you? You¡¯re the ones who tricked our


    Wanwan, okay?¡±


    ¡°Take responsibility! You must take responsibility!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t even think about leaving! You¡¯ve taken such a huge advantage, and you still don¡¯t want to take responsibility? There¡¯s no way!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If our Wanwan¡¯s body is broken by you, she won¡¯t be a virgin anymore! If she gets pregnant again, how can a girl like her survive?¡± The rtives of the Zi family started to mor, all of them agitated.


    Jin Chen frowned slightly and looked at Su Hanyan helplessly.


    This was a big problem!<div>


    For the people of Huaxi Vige, they were outsiders. With the strength of the two of them, it was indeed difficult for them topete with the entire vige.


    Moreover, Feifan and Zi Wan had already made a mistake.


    How could he save Lu Feifan?


    ¡°Take responsibility! I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± At this moment, Lu Feifan suddenly raised his head and said, ¡± You¡¯re right. If I don¡¯t take responsibility, it¡¯ll be equivalent to ruining Zi Wan¡¯s life! Therefore, I will take responsibility!¡±


    Zi Wan turned to Lu Feifan.


    She could not believe that Dr. Lu would say such a thing.


    If he were to take responsibility at this time, he would not be able to leave this mountain vige. His father wouldn¡¯t let him leave this ce. In other words, Lu Feifan could only stay in this vige from now on.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, you¡­Have you thought it through? If you¡¯re responsible for me, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce? From now on, you won¡¯t be able to return to the capital, and you won¡¯t have a great future¡­¡± Zi Wan asked him with a trembling voice..

 Chapter 620: Reversal of the Situation (1)

    Chapter 620: Reversal of the Situation (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Feifan¡¯s eyes shed with pain.


    Why didn¡¯t he know?<div>


    Everything would leave him! The hard work and progress of the first half of his life would all go down the drain because of this mistake!


    This was the price he had to pay for his impulsiveness!


    ¡°Deal.¡± At this moment, Zi Baogen put away his tobo pipe. ¡± Doctor Lu, let¡¯s talk first. You can¡¯t leave Huaxi Vige. I only have these two daughters! Although we can¡¯tpare to your family background, my two daughters are also as beautiful as flowers. Many men are willing toe and be my son-inw! If you marry my Wanwan, you have to stay!


    Of course, I won¡¯t mistreat you! I¡¯ll find the entire vige to build a house for you, a tile-roofed house! All the money I¡¯ve saved up over the years has been used to buy things for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zi Wan suddenly interrupted Zi Baogen, ¡± No, I¡¯m not getting married. I don¡¯t need him to take responsibility! ¡± Zi Wan¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    Everyone was stunned!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Shuying panicked and almost pounced on her to beat her up. ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡®


    Zi Wan wiped her tears, cleared her throat, and said loudly, ¡®¡±¡®1 said I don¡¯t need him to take responsibility! I don¡¯t like him, and he doesn¡¯t like me either. There¡¯s no need to get married because of this mistake.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zi Baogen stood up with a scary expression. ¡± Doctor Lu is going to take responsibility for you! What are you unwilling to do? He¡¯s from a big city, and he¡¯s an excellent doctor. How can he not be good enough for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worthy of you¡­¡±


    ¡°No! He had to get married! Do you know that if you don¡¯t get married, no one will want you in the future?¡± Qi Shuying would never allow that to happen.


    One had to know that if she didn¡¯t get married, Wanwan¡¯s life would be ruined.<div>


    Even if she could marry again in the future, she would still be a shameless man. No good man would be willing to choose a woman who had slept with someone else!


    Hearing this, Zi Wan mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Doctor Lu is not to me for this. It¡¯s all because of me! I seduced him, and it was also my method!¡±


    The situation suddenly reversed, and everyone was stunned.


    Lu Feifan¡¯s expression also showed shock. She ¡­ Seducing him? How was this possible?


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem with the sour soup. At that time, I took a fancy to Dr. Lu¡¯s background. I wanted to marry him and let him bring me out of this mountain! But Doctor Lu rejected me! Because of the drug, his consciousness was blurry and he couldn¡¯t control himself! That¡¯s why ..


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could you do such a thing?¡± Qi Shuying cried out in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! However, afterst night, I suddenly realized that he¡¯s not the man I want! I think he¡¯s handsome, elegant, and gentle. He must be a man who will listen to me! But I was wrong. He¡¯s not¡­Even if he was forced by me, he was not¡­


    I only like men who listen to me. I can¡¯t control Dr. Lu. It¡¯s a hidden danger to keep him by my side! So, I changed my mind!¡± Zi Wan lowered her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    Lu Feifan¡¯s eyes trembled.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Zi Wan would say such a thing!


    Even though he didn¡¯t have much contact with Zi Wan, this girl was definitely not that kind of person! That was not the casest night either!<div>


    Although his head was dizzyst night and his consciousness was blurry from time to time, he still knew that he was the one who led everythingst night! He couldn¡¯t control himself and started it first¡­


    Zi Wan¡¯s actionsst night were also very confusing. A little girl could not wait to ask for it. Even if she was in pain, it was still¡­


    Therefore, she was definitely a victim of that bowl of soupst night.


    After the conversation between the two of them, a light suddenly shed in Su Hanyan¡¯s mind.


    She understood. She knew where the problem was.


    ¡°Zi Xin{ Where is Zi Xin{¡± su Hanyan suddenly said..

 Chapter 621: Criticisms (1)

    Chapter 621: Criticisms (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zi Xin¡­


    Hearing Su Hanyan mention this name, everyone went into the house to look for Zi Xin.<div>


    After looking around, he realized that Zi Xin was not in the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­Maybe he went home? Why are you looking for Zi Kin?¡± Qi Shuying asked.


    ¡°I have something to ask Zi Xin.¡± Su Hanyan was even more certain that there was something wrong with Zi Xin. If this was all arranged by Zi Xin, then this woman was too scary.


    ¡°No need to ask, I did it.¡± Zi Wan said. I told you, I don¡¯t need Doctor Lu to take responsibility. I brought this on myself! Everyone, disperse¡­¡±


    Zi Baogen stared at his younger daughter. There was anger and regret in his eyes, and there was even a hint of disappointment.¡±Have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Zi Wan replied without hesitation.


    Lu Feifan could not stay here.


    Perhaps themoners did not know, but she did. It was not easy for the country to train a medical student. Doctor Lu was also an anesthetist, so it was even more difficult.


    Any surgery could not be separated from the anesthetist. From a certain perspective, an anesthetist yed a vital role in the sess or failure of a surgery.


    If Doctor Lu stayed here, it would be like a fish leaving the water, a bird losing its wings to soar in the sky, and his talent would eventually be useless.


    This was a waste of talent and a devastating blow to his future.<div>


    She had taken the college entrance examination and failed it before, so she understood the pain. Therefore, she did not want Doctor Lu to experience it again.


    He was a proud son of heaven, so he should y his role in the field he was good at!


    At the same time, she had also thought it through. This drug must have been drugged by her sister. As for her motive, she was still not too clear ¡­


    Zi Baogen silently looked at Zi Wan a few times. Without saying anything, he stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Hey, father, why are you leaving? We can¡¯t just let this matter go, right?¡± Qi Shuying hurriedly grabbed the Purple Treasure Root and refused to let him leave.


    ¡°What can I say?¡± Zi Baogen stretched out his trembling finger and pointed at Zi Wan as he cursed, ¡± You heard it too. I gave birth to such a shameless daughter! Could it be that I¡¯ll let Doctor Lu stay because of her shamelessness?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, this is simply impossible! The child¡¯s father, you can¡¯t believe this¡­¡± Qi Shuying knew that Zi Wan was not that kind of woman.


    ¡°She has already admitted it, what else is there to say!¡± Zi Baogen shook off his wife¡¯s hand and squeezed out of the crowd.


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Who knows! I don¡¯t think Wanwan is that kind of girl!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart by their appearance!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡±<div>


    Listening to the unpleasant discussions outside the door, Qi Shuying¡¯s eyes turned red. She poked Zi Wan¡¯s forehead with her finger.¡±What do you want me to say about you!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, how are we going to deal with this?¡±


    ¡°Something embarrassing happened in our own family, and you still came toin about it!¡± ¡°Forget it, I think we should go back!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zi Wan¡¯s uncles and aunts were too embarrassed to stay, so they left one by


    one.


    The crowd dispersed and the room quieted down.


    Uncle Liu sighed and shook his head. He said to Lu Feifan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. I didn¡¯t know that things were like this!¡±

 Chapter 622: Confusion in Her Heart (1)

    Chapter 622: Confusion in Her Heart (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sir, can you close the door? I¡¯d like to speak to my friends alone.¡± Lu Feifan pleaded.


    Uncle Liu agreed. He dispersed the onlookers at the door and then closed the door.<div>


    As soon as he left, Zi Wan held her breath and instantly felt her forehead drain. She lowered her head and covered her face with her hands, tears pouring out from between her fingers.


    ¡°Just now ¡­ Why do you say that?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    Zi Wan couldn¡¯t help but sob. This was her uncontroble release after her emotions reached their peak.


    Su Hanyan shook her head, signaling Lu Feifan not to ask about it for the time being.


    She walked up to Zi Wan and gently put her arm around her shoulder. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re sad and want to cry, just cry. There are only a few of us here. You can cry as much as you want.¡±


    Lu Feifan listened to Zi Wan¡¯s suppressed cries and felt very upset.


    In fact, he was also very conflicted.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He had just eaten and drank, but the world had changed the moment he woke up.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, do you have a cigarette? Give me one.¡±


    ¡°You know, I never bring cigarettes.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Lu Feifan pulled his hair in frustration and hugged his head with both hands. He looked down at the ground as if he was frozen and did not move for a long time.<div>


    ¡°Zi Wan, don¡¯t cry. Even if you don¡¯t want me to take responsibility for you, I still have to take responsibility.¡± Lu Feifan knew that Zi Wan had saved him.


    She had used her reputation to save him.


    He knew very well how important chastity was to a girl¡¯s life in such a remote ce where people¡¯s consciousness was still rtively conservative.


    Once he left, Zi Wan¡¯s life waspletely ruined.


    Zi Wan was also a stubborn girl. Although she had a gentle personality, there was a lot of stubbornness mixed in her gentleness.¡±You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for me. What happenedst night was caused by the two of us¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I can handle my own matters. I¡¯m serious. You really don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s conscience told him that he had to take responsibility.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Moreover, the two of us don¡¯t have any feelings for each other. I don¡¯t want to give up the rest of my life like this¡­l think you are too, right?¡±


    ¡°Zi Wan, let¡¯s put this aside for now. But don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leave you alone. Right now, the most important thing was to figure out what happenedst night. Why are we all like this?¡± Jin Chen believed that Zi Wan must know something. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the me for Feifan. Of course, Zi Wan was kind.


    However, being kind did not mean that he would not hide anything.


    ¡°Wanwan, I think¡­There¡¯s something wrong with your sister Zi Xin, but I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s doing this. Can you tell me?¡± Su Hanyan felt that she was infinitely close to the truth, but there was still one thing she didn¡¯t understand.


    If Zi Xin had a motive, then what was her motive?<div>


    ¡°Sister Su, Dr. Jin, you¡¯re right. I do know something.¡± Zi Wan sighed. There was indeed something wrong with the soupst night. Doctor Lu and I¡­After that, he figured out the problem. That drug must have been drugged by her sister. As for the purpose¡­l¡¯m actually not too sure either. I¡¯ll have to find my sister to figure it out!¡±


    Therefore, the source of the problem was his sister. The others were all victims.


    Doctor Lu was also a victim, so he should not have to suffer such terrible consequences..

 Chapter 623: Too Much Information (1)

    Chapter 623: Too Much Information (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was Zi Xin¡¯s younger sister.


    For so many years, Zi Xin had loved her so much. Even if her sister had done something wrong, she felt that she should take responsibility for her.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Zi Xin!¡± Su Hanyan stood up. ¡± She can¡¯t stay out of this! No matter what the reason is, we have to get to the bottom of it!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Feifan stood up as well. ¡± I want to ask her why she schemed against us when we treated her well! What¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was going to look for her sister, Zi Wan also stood up. She had only taken two steps when her legs went soft and she almost fell to the side.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Feifan reached out to support her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zi Wan thanked him with a red face. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She lowered her eyes, and her raven-green eyshes curled up, leaving a faint shadow under her eyelids.


    Lu Feifan felt a little ufortable. He had been too cruelst night¡­She thought she was dreaming¡­


    Now that she thought about it, she was still a budding girl. How could she withstand his madnessst night?


    The four of them left Uncle Liu¡¯s house and were about to head to the Zi family¡¯s house. However, they didn¡¯t expect to meet Ning Tong at the door. It was the ¡± Fiery Little Chili ¡± that had helped Su Hanyan on the mountain a few days ago.


    ¡°Ning Tong!¡± Su Hanyan recognized her immediately.


    ¡°Hanyan.¡± Ning Tong had specificallye to look for her. ¡± I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan turned to Jin Chen and said, ¡± I met a friend on the way here. Let¡¯s talk for a while. You guys can wait for me at the Zi residence. ¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave. It doesn¡¯t matter if they listen.¡± Ning Tong didn¡¯t mind the crowd at all because she hade for today¡¯s matter. ¡± I¡¯ve heard about Dr. Lu and Zi Wan. The whole vige has heard about it now. ¡±


    Zi Wan lowered her head, her face burning. ¡°¡±Am I theughing stock of the entire vige now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Ning Tong replied.


    Su Hanyan was speechless. This ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he too honest? Actually, there was no need to be so honest¡­


    Zi Wan¡¯s face turned red. So ¡­ As you can see, I¡¯m so unbearable that I¡¯m not worthy of being liked.¡±


    Su Hanyan thought to herself, There seems to be a lot of information in this sentence.


    Could it be that Ning Tong liked Zi Wan?


    God?


    He hoped that she had misunderstood.


    She respected everyone¡¯s views on love and sexual orientation, but this sentence was still difficult for her to digest and ept.


    ¡°On the contrary, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re unbearable.¡± Ning Tong told the truth. ¡± I still quite like it. But as for whether my brother can ept it or not, that will have to wait for him toe back.¡±<div>


    ¡°If you tell your brother the truth after you see him, tell him to marry someone else. I don¡¯t like him, so he doesn¡¯t have to spend time on me.¡± Zi Wan said.


    Su Hanyan finally understood. So Ning Tong¡¯s brother liked Zi Wan?


    This was ¡­ Did Zi Xin arrange this on purpose to break up the lovers?


    If that was the case, then it was too vicious!


    ¡°I can¡¯t even see him myself. He had been away for a year and had yet to return! You didn¡¯t even send me a letter¡­¡± Ning Tong had a helpless expression when she mentioned her brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡­¡± Lu Feifan also realized this problem. ¡± Did I juste here and step into your rtionship with someone else? ¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ning Tong said, ¡± It¡¯s just my brother¡¯s wishful thinking. Zi Wan doesn¡¯t have that intention. ¡±


    Lu Feifan heaved a sigh of relief.


    If that was really the case, he would havemitted a great sin!


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Su Hanyan had no choice but to know the reason why Ning Tong wanted toe over.


    ¡°You guys have been schemed against. You¡¯ve definitely been scammed.¡±<div>


    Ning Tong had alsoe when everyone hade to watch this morning. After hearing about the general situation, she had gone to the west of the vige to find Aunt Liu to verify some things. Now that she had obtained the results, she had speciallye to tell Su Hanyan.


    At least, she had to live up to the things that Su Hanyan had given her.


    Needless to say, it was really delicious!

 Chapter 624: A Thing That Hurts People (1)

    Chapter 624:A Thing That Hurts People (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We suspect that it¡¯s Zi Xin¡¯s problem. We feel that she drugged her. Moreover, I feel that it might have something to do with alcohol¡­l¡¯m going to confront her now.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t touch alcohol after taking that medicine. After I heard about it, I went to ask the old woman in the west of the vige. That old woman refused to tell the truth and deliberately hid the situation! After being taught a lesson by me, she finally told the truth. Zi Xin was the one who drugged her! Zi Wan, I told you that your sister was not a good person. You didn¡¯t listen to her, and now you¡¯ve been tricked to death by her, right?¡± Ning Tong rattled off.<div>


    It could be heard that Ning Tong had a lot of opinions about Zi Xin, and she also had opinions about Aunt Liu. She either called her an old woman.


    Zi Wan¡¯s face turned pale for a moment.


    Even though she had guessed it, it was still just a guess. Now that these words were confirmed by someone else, it would still make her feel quite agitated. ¡°What kind of medicine is that?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    Because the feeling of the medicine was really strange, he wanted to figure it out.


    ¡°You might feel disgusted if I tell you.¡± Ning Tong said with disdain, ¡± In the past, it was used by the vige¡¯s livestock to breed. If people ate it, they would either die or be disabled. However,ter on, the old woman said that after her research, she added a few Chinese medicines and could give them to people. So some of the men in the vige went to her to find that thing.¡±


    Previously, San Hui and the others wanted to use that thing on her, but she had to teach them a lesson. Only then did they all be obedient.


    ¡°You say, this old woman is a scourge? This thing will be useless if you use it too much. It¡¯s just overdrawing one¡¯s energy!¡± Ning Tong said.


    ¡°He is indeed hateful.¡± Jin Chen pursed his lips and said, ¡± Some western medicine has simr effects. These things don¡¯t have a good effect on the human body. ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­The vigers are still raising her?¡± Zi Wan asked with a pale face.


    ¡°That¡¯s because her man has umted virtue. If not for this, who would care about this old thing?¡± Ning Tong felt disgusted at the mention of her.


    Of course, even though he hated her, there were still many vigers who used her medicine and said that she was good.<div>


    Especially those men who were a little old and could no longer satisfy their wives as they pleased. They surrounded the old woman like flies.


    ¡°So, now that things are clear, you should go and ask your sister why she did this¡­¡± Su Hanyan said to Zi Wan.


    Zi Wan nodded heavily after a long time.¡±Yes!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ning Tong.¡± Su Hanyan quite admired this girl. If there was something else, she really wanted to chat with her.


    ¡°No need to thank me. Go do your own things! Goodbye!¡± Ning Tong waved at her and turned to leave. She had only taken two steps when she stopped and turned to smile at Su Hanyan. ¡± Thank you for the foodst time. It tasted great! ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°How did you guys meet?¡± Jin Chen was puzzled.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who helped me! The time I was almost kidnapped¡­¡± ¡°I really should thank her properly,¡± Jin Chen recalled.


    ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll go see her again. Can youe with us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The four of them had just arrived at the Zi family¡¯s entrance when they saw Zi Baogen and another vige official rushing out.<div>


    The few of them immediately bumped into each other.


    ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Zi Wan saw that his expression was not good and asked carefully.


    ¡°Your sister is gone. Her clothes and things are gone. The cab at home has also been opened, and arge sum of money is gone¡­¡± Zi Baogen said with a burning voice.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re looking for my sister now?¡± Zi Wan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for her, but I have to look for you first!


    The hospital has asked me to look for Dr. Jin, Dr. Lu, and you. The three of you will follow me to the vige!¡± Zi Baogen¡¯s head was full ofwsuits.


    Jin Chen and Lu Feifan looked at each other and had a bad feeling.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart thumped.. She immediately turned to Zi Wan and asked, ¡°¡±Was the person who entered the intensive care unit the night beforest Zi


    Xin?¡±

 Chapter 625: Cooperate with the Investigation (1)

    Chapter 625: Cooperate with the Investigation (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan¡¯s question to jump so quickly from the present to a few days ago.


    ¡°Sister Su¡­l ¡­¡± Zi Wan hesitated, not knowing how to answer this question.<div>


    Seeing her hesitation, Su Hanyan had a rough idea.


    It seemed that she had not misjudged him that day.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to tell me now. I think you might tell me the answer on your own ord very soon. ¡®


    Lu Feifan saw that the conversation between the two of them was confusing. It was as if they were ying a riddle. ¡°What do the two of you mean?¡± Zi Wan lowered her eyes and chose to remain silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that nothing good wille out of this trip to the hospital,¡± Su Hanyan said with a faint smile. When you get there, you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    It wasnt that Su Hanyan was a prophet, but sometimes, a woman¡¯s intuition was a scary thing.


    With every little thing, they could trace the clues and get to the bottom of the matter. Of course, there was a high chance that this was the truth.


    The four of them followed Zi Baogen and the vige cadre called Uncle Jin to the vige headquarters. A leader of the county hospital was already waiting.


    Upon seeing Jin Chen and Lu Feifan, the doctor stood up and went forward. ¡°¡±Dr. Smith, something happened in the hospital. The patient you treated a few days ago almost died. Fortunately, our medical staff discovered it early and saved his life. But ¡­ Now that the patient was unconscious, the family members came to ask for an exnation. They suspect that there¡¯s a problem with your surgery!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the surgery? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Before Jin Chen could answer, Lu Feifan interrupted, ¡± This surgery may be difficult for you, but it¡¯s amon urrence for Jin Chen! This was not some extremely difficult surgery. How could there be a problem with the surgery? Moreover, the surgery process is recorded. If there was a problem, everyone would have noticed it long ago. Why would they wait until now?


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We also exined it to the family members, but the other party refused to believe us!¡±<div>


    Jin Chen realized the seriousness of what Su Hanyan had said to him that night. It seemed that someone had indeed caused trouble. Otherwise, such a problem would not have urred.


    Just as Lu Feifan had said, although this surgery was difficult, it was not too difficult.


    Among the dozens of surgeries he performed every working day, some of them were extremely difficult, but he had never encountered such a serious problem.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s family members might not know, but I think you should understand. As medical workers, we all know that the patient will be in critical condition for twenty hours after the surgery, right? In other words, anything can happen within these twenty-four hours. Therefore, postoperative care is very important! ¡± Jin Chen told the hospital leader in front of him in a narrativenguage that even if the surgery was sessful, if there were any problems after the surgery, the patient might lose his life.


    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± The hospital leader nodded quickly. ¡± We all understand, but the patient has been making a fuss, so I want to invite you to investigate! ¡®


    ¡± Alright, ¡± Jin Chen agreed. ¡± We should cooperate. ¡®


    ¡°Leader, say ¡­ Is there a problem with Dr. Smith¡¯s surgery?¡± Zi Baogen was very concerned about this and hurriedly asked the hospital leader.


    They needed doctors here, but they needed doctors who could treat patients, not doctors who could treat patients to death.


    ¡°No, it might not be a problem with the surgery. The situation is unknown now. We have to go back and investigate. Once we have the results of the investigation, we will let you know.¡± the hospital leader said.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The Purple Treasure Root agreed.


    After a few hours of driving, they finally arrived at the hospital..<div>

 Chapter 626: Please Calm Down (1)

    Chapter 626: Please Calm Down (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The hospital leader brought them directly to the director¡¯s office, where the patient¡¯s family members had been making a fuss. When they saw Jin Chen, they immediately became agitated. One by one, they rushed up to grab Jin Chen¡¯s cor and demanded an exnation from him.


    Su Hanyan had seen medical disputes before. Because of the pain of losing a loved one, the irrational family members had acted excessively and even killed the doctor.<div>


    Jin Chen was currently facing such a situation.


    He was a doctor, so he definitely couldn¡¯t do it. However, if he was hurt by someone, how unlucky would that be?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Hanyan immediately stood in front of Jin Chen and Lu Feifan. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk it out. Do you think the patient can be saved just because you¡¯re making such a ruckus? ¡±


    ¡°This liar! He almost killed my dad! Why are you still stopping him?¡± The family member¡¯s son was unusually excited. He rushed to the front and waved his fists at Su Hanyan.


    Jin Chen pulled Su Hanyan back and shielded her behind him.


    Then, he said to the patient¡¯s family, ¡± I can understand how agitated you are. However, the cause of this matter has not been investigated yet. Please calm down! ¡±


    ¡°Calm your mother down!¡± The patient¡¯s son threw an uppercut at Jin Chen¡¯s cheek. ¡± If my father dies, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life! ¡±


    Jin Chen raised his hand to block the attack of the fist. He held the fist of the patient¡¯s family member tightly with hisrge palm, pursed his lips, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m investigating the cause now. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the operation and you hurt me, I¡¯ll send you straight to prison without hesitation.¡±


    The patient¡¯s son stared at Jin Chen. The red veins on his white eyeballs looked unusually scary.


    He really wanted to kill this doctor right now.


    When the surgery was over, his family thanked him and almost knelt down in front of him.<div>


    Who would have thought that it would end LID like this?


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll let go of your hand. As for what decision you want to make, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Jin Chen let go of his hand after saying that.


    The man wanted to hit Jin Chen, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He stared at Jin Chen with his teeth bared like a mad beast.


    His family stopped him and even hugged his arms and legs tightly, lest he was too impulsive and did something irreversible.


    Seeing that the battle that was about to start had subsided, the director heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not dare to let his guard down. He said to Jin Chen directly,¡±Let¡¯s go. She¡¯s still in the intensive care unit. Why don¡¯t youe and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    No one was allowed to enter the intensive care unit, so Su Hanyan was refused entry.


    About half an hourter, Jin Chen and a few doctors came out of the room to discuss the results of the examination.


    ¡°Obviously, we¡¯ve checked the side effects after the surgery, and they didn¡¯t appear. I don¡¯t think the problem lies in the surgery. It¡¯s very likely that the problem lies in the post-surgical care!¡± one of the doctors said.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°The records of the surgery are also very clear. Dr. Jin did not vite any rules or perform any dangerous operations. The surgery was very smooth and could be said to be perfect!¡±<div>


    ¡°Then it¡¯s post-surgical care. I think we should call all the medical workers involved in post-surgical care over!¡±


    Jin Chen nodded and looked at the director, waiting for his reply.


    ¡°Alright, gather the nurses who have been taking care of the special ward for the past few days and see who the problem is..¡±

 Chapter 627: Hiding It for Her (1)

    Chapter 627: Hiding It for Her (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were four nurses involved in the care over the past few days, two on the day shift and two on the night shift. It was not too difficult to investigate.


    After a series of inquiries, everyone insisted that their operation was in ordance with the specifications and there was no problem at all.<div>


    They had also checked the records of every nurse¡¯s ss. Whether it was the medication or the dressing change, they hadpletely followed the doctor¡¯s advice.


    After investigating the matter once, they actually didn¡¯t find any problems. They were temporarily in a deadlock.


    Jin Chen did not intend to wait for the results of the investigation. He gathered a few doctors for a consultation and nned to start with the patient¡¯s symptoms to see if he could find any problems.


    After he left, the nurse continued to investigate.


    Seeing that Zi Wan hadn¡¯t told the truth, Su Hanyan took the initiative to report this to the hospital director. ¡®¡±¡®Not long after the surgery, I saw Zi Wan enter the intensive care unit twice. One time, he was wearing a white coat, and the other time, he wasn¡¯t. When she wasn¡¯t wearing a white coat, I thought it was her sister, Zi Xin. So, I suggest you check the ward entry records. If there isn¡¯t any, this must be the problem.¡±


    He listened to Su Hanyan¡¯s suggestion and searched again. Sure enough, only one entry was recorded. The second entry was not recorded.


    Therefore, the key to the problem fell on Zi Wan.


    Director¡¯s office.


    ¡°Zi Wan, tell me the truth. What exactly is going on?¡± The dean looked for the reason for a long time, but he did not want to hide it from Zi Wan. He was really angry.


    Zi Wan lowered her head. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Director. It wasn¡¯t my sister who went in. Actually, it was me. I didn¡¯t follow the rules! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Su Hanyan immediately exposed her lie. ¡± Zi Wan, I don¡¯t know why you keep hiding the truth for your sister, but there¡¯s one thing you have to understand. You¡¯re a doctor. If the patient you¡¯re in charge of has a problem, the first thing you should do is to find the crux of the problem and give the patient¡¯s family an exnation! Instead of hiding it from everyone!¡±<div>


    ¡°Zi Wan, Comrade Su is right! You¡¯ve always been very serious and responsible in your work. You¡¯ve never made a single mistake. This time, many people voted for you in the academy¡¯s award for outstanding workers! Everyone is very supportive of you, and by doing this, you have betrayed everyone¡¯s trust in you! Moreover, you¡¯re letting down your profession! If a doctor doesn¡¯t have medical ethics, that¡¯s a very scary thing.¡±


    Zi Wan finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure anymore and said the truth,¡±Yes, my sister is indeed in the intensive care unit. She told me that she identally entered and only took a few curious nces inside beforeing out. She also begged me not to tell anyone!¡±


    ¡°So you hid it?¡± Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes. She was a little disappointed by the girl¡¯s actions. ¡± Because of your sister, you don¡¯t care about the patient¡¯s life? And also implicated Jin Chen and Feifan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I was selfish. I was wrong. That was because¡­My sister also wants to enter this hospital. She told me that if she makes a mistake in advance, she won¡¯t be able to work here in the future.¡±


    ¡°Foolish!¡± The dean mmed his palm on the table, making a loud noise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m responsible for this. My sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She went to the wrong ce. And I didn¡¯t report it, so I have a huge responsibility! You can punish me as you please, whether it¡¯s firing me or going to jail¡­l¡¯ll admit it!¡±


    Zi Wan bit her lower lip and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem.¡± Su Hanyan kept on asking her original question. ¡± Zi


    Xin must have done something! Otherwise, the patient would have woken up! Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but I know that Zixin wouldn¡¯t harm your biological sister. She¡¯s here for Jin Chen.. I want to ask you now, did she mention any grudges between her and Jin Chen?¡±

 Chapter 628: Justice (1)

    Chapter 628: Justice (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Zi Wan shook her head.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the problem is difficult to solve.¡± It¡¯s been a few days since the incident, and we don¡¯t know what Zixin did in the ICU, so we can¡¯t give the patient¡¯s family an exnation.¡±<div>


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t feel too good either.


    He thought that his sister had identally entered the wrong ward, but he did not expect it to cause such a big mess. To be honest, she did not know what her sister was thinking.


    Why did he secretly cause trouble twice in just two days?


    She felt that her sister had doted on her since she was young and would definitely not harm her.


    But why would she want to harm Dr. Jin?


    While they were in a dilemma, Jin Chen led his men to analyze the patient¡¯s symptoms and found a few drugs. And these drugs should not have appeared on the doctor¡¯s advice list.


    ¡°Director, go ahead! Go to the hospital pharmacy and see who has used this medicine recently. Find them all and analyze them one by one!¡±


    ¡°This is the only way.¡±


    Very soon, the hospital director sent more people to check on it. There was indeed a list that appeared at the time Su Hanyan mentioned.


    This list was very suspicious.


    However, the signature on the list was none other than Jin Chen.<div>


    ¡°This is the problem!¡± The hospital director said happily, ¡± Dr. Jin was indeed wrongly used. ¡±


    This was because Jin Chen had been invited to perform the surgery. Even if Jin Chen was the one who gave the doctor¡¯s orders in this hospital, everyone had discussed it together.


    Therefore, Jin Chen would not be the only one who signed the form. Everyone had to sign it together.


    However, Jin Chen was the only one who signed the list, so this was the problem.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my handwriting either.¡± Jin Chen took a look at her. ¡± Everyone can look at each other. ¡±


    Many people confirmed that it was indeed not Jin Chen¡¯s handwriting.


    First, there was a loophole in the hospital¡¯s management. Second, the nurse Zi Wan covered up for her rtives and almost caused a disaster.


    Therefore, the hospital had to bear all of the patient¡¯s medical expenses and fired Zi Wan.


    Jin Chen and a few other doctors had done some research and decided to give the patient new medication to see if the patient¡¯s condition would improve. That night, they all stayed in the county town and waited for the results the next day.


    Fortunately, the patient woke up and did not die.


    The hospital apologized to Jin Chen for making him suffer.<div>


    This matter was resolved just like that. However, he couldn¡¯t find the reason why Zi Xin did all these things.


    However, there was no direct evidence to prove that Zi Xin had indeed done this. Even if the police filed a case, they would not be able to find anything wrong. Therefore, the hospital chose not to report the case.


    The thought of Zi Xin getting away scot-free made Su Hanyan¡¯s heart ache.


    She had set up Jin Chen twice in a row. Although Jin Chen had avoided her traps, he still hadn¡¯t vented his anger, which made Su Hanyan unhappy.


    It¡¯s alright. The heavens are long and wide. There will be opportunities in the future. ¡± Jin Chenforted her.


    ¡°How can we have a chance? It¡¯s been a few days, I¡¯m going back tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to meet Zi Xin again!¡± Su Hanyan was unhappy.


    ¡°Sister Su, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on behalf of my sister!¡± Zi Wan bowed deeply. ¡±


    I know you may not forgive me, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be entirely med for this. Moreover, you didn¡¯t know what your sister wanted to do previously¡­¡± Su Hanyan was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly changed the topic. ¡± Do you know Zi Xin¡¯s motive now? ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only ones who don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Zi Wan shook her head.


    Her sister had escaped early yesterday morning and she did not know where she was now. She thought that perhaps her sister did not say anything because there was something she wanted to hide.<div>


    In fact, Zi Xin did have something to hide.


    She had thought that by doing all this, she would be able to escape perfectly. However, she did not expect that when the heavens were about to punish someone, there was nowhere for one to hide..

 Chapter 629: Her Decision

    Chapter 629: Her Decision<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they returned to Huaxi Vige, the county hospital did not send a car. The four of them took the bus.


    Along the way, Zi Wan was in low spirits.<div>


    She sat by the window and looked out at the fields without saying a word. Who would have thought that such a situation would ur? She had lost her good job. When she returned home, she didn¡¯t even know what she should do. She didn¡¯t even know how to tell her parents about this.


    Su Hanyan and Zi Wan sat in the same row. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood either.


    This Zi Xin had created a lot of trouble behind their backs. When he saw that the situation was not good, he actually ran away.


    Not being able to catch Zi Xin really made her very unwilling.


    ¡°Hanyan.¡± A clear voice came from the back seat.


    Su Hanyan turned around and saw Lu Feifan signaling her to change seats.


    It seemed that he had something to say to Zi Wan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded and exchanged seats with Lu Feifan.


    As soon as she returned to Jin Chen¡¯s side, she held his wrists with both hands and leaned her head on his shoulder without caring if there were anyone else around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Jin Chen asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I didn¡¯t catch Zi Xin¡­¡¯<div>


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±Are you still angry about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just unwilling. When I think about how this woman caused you so much trouble, but she left with a nonchnt expression, I feel ufortable!¡± Su Hanyan felt so ufortable that her heart ached.


    ¡°There will be a chance to catch him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jin Chenforted her casually and stroked his soft hair. ¡± You¡¯re tired too. Close your eyes and rest for a while. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan obediently agreed.


    Lu Feifan sat next to Zi Wan. She didn¡¯t notice it at all. She was immersed in what had happened in the past two days. She lost her body and her job.


    She really didn¡¯t know what was waiting for her next.


    ¡°Zi Wan.¡± Lu Feifan shouted.


    She was pulled back from her thoughts. She turned her head and saw that Lu Feifan and Su Hanyan had switched seats. ¡°Doctor Lu?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about that matter? If you regret it now, it¡¯s not toote. I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Lu Feifan confirmed with Zi Wan again.


    ¡® Doctor Lu, we¡¯re not on the same side. ¡± Zi Wan smiled faintly. ¡± Our lives shouldn¡¯t be tied together! ¡± Besides, I still have my own path to walk!¡±<div>


    ¡°I understand. In that case, I¡¯ll give this to you¡­¡± Lu Feifan took out a white paper medicine bag from his pocket. ¡± If you take it ording to the instructions, you shouldn¡¯t get pregnant. ¡± But once you¡¯re pregnant,e and find me, and I¡¯ll admit it. ¡® Zi Wan blushed.


    She was only neen years old.


    I can¡¯t be a mother so early!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zi Wan took it, ¡± I¡¯ll eat it as soon as I get home. ¡± Lu Feifan looked at this kind girl and sighed softly. ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry!¡± AS tne car arove to Hope Town, a group or people got out or tne car, ana tne seats in the car were much empty. At this moment, another group of people came up.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman came up and saw Zi Wan sitting at the back of the car, so she walked towards her.


    ¡°Zi Wan, why are you here?¡± The middle-aged woman asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zi Wan stood up from her seat and greeted him respectfully.. ¡± Teacher


    Lin, long time no see! ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡±

 Chapter 630: Missed Letter of Entrance (1)

    Chapter 630: Missed Letter of Entrance (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Lin sat in the front row of Zi Wan and turned around to talk to her, ¡°¡±Yes, it will be more than two months after your college entrance examination. You haven¡¯t reported yet? Or did youe back from school?¡± ¡® Teacher Lin! ¡± Zi Wan lowered her head in shame. ¡± I¡¯ve let you down! ¡®


    ¡®What do you mean?¡±<div>


    I didn¡¯t get into university!¡± ¡°Zi Wan, what are you talking about?¡± If you can¡¯t get into university, who can?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t get into university.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you see your eptance letter?¡± Teacher Lin asked.


    ¡°Letter of admission?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my eptance letter!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Teacher Lin felt that something must have gone wrong, so she hurriedly said, ¡± After the college entrance examination, you will leave the school after you register your choices. Although your results in this year¡¯s college entrance exam weren¡¯t very good, it¡¯s still enough to pass the cut-off point!¡±


    ¡°I know. Maybe I¡¯m not outstanding enough..


    ¡°You are outstanding enough. After the college entrance examination, there were several letters sent from the university admission office. There was a letter for you at that time. It was sent from the First Medical University in Beijing! After that letter arrived in our vige, it was sent to the school! Then, I informed the various vigemittee members to go back to school to collect the admission notice! I remember clearly that you were the only one from Huaxi Vige who got into university! The others have all failed!¡± Teacher Lin said.


    Zi Wan froze on the spot.


    She seemed to understand what was going on! ¡°I didn¡¯t go to collect the notice one day¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t the vige inform you?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±<div>


    When Teacher Lin heard this, she pped her thigh angrily. ¡°This is too much! Your vigemittee is simply outrageous. They didn¡¯t even inform you of the college student¡¯s admission notice!¡±


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not right! If you don¡¯t collect the notice, the school will urge you again. Even if you really don¡¯t ept it, the school will still send you a notice home! How did this happen?!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lin, thank you. I know what happened.¡± Zi Wan finally understood. ¡°Hurry up and ask if you can still report it now. I heard that if you don¡¯t report


    within a month, you¡¯ll be considered to have given up on your ce in the university.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lin.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Go back and ask!¡± Teacher Lin reminded him again and again.


    After hearing this, Zi Wan¡¯s tears flowed down. She turned her head to the ss window and cried silently.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Feifan¡¯s heart ached for this girl.


    The admission notice was lost¡­


    Her great future was lost just like that¡­


    He wanted tofort this girl, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it or what identity he should use tofort her.<div>


    In the end, he chose to remain silent.


    Some things might have to be slowly digested and epted by the person involved.


    Su Hanyan, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. He understood, he understood everything.


    Just now, she understood what Zi Xin was thinking.


    Zi Wan couldn¡¯t calm down even after she got off the bus from the neighboring vige.


    She thought that if she could see Zi Xin again, she would definitelye and ask him why!

 Chapter 631: Can’t Think Clearly (1)

    Chapter 631: Can¡¯t Think Clearly (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Zi Wan, are you still sad?¡± As they climbed up, Su Hanyan followed and chatted with Zi Wan.


    ¡°Sister Su, I just can¡¯t figure it out.¡± As Zi Wan spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡± Sister has loved me since I was young. When I was ten years old, we were ying by the well and I almost fell into it. Sister grabbed my ankle and grabbed me with all her might. She gritted her teeth and shouted for help.¡±<div>


    At that time, Zi Xin was crying and shouting, her hands still clutching her ankle tightly.


    They were both ten years old! How much stronger could her sister be than her?


    Seeing her crying in despair and breaking down, her face flushed red and the veins on her neck bulging, Zi Wan felt very sad. She asked her sister to let go, but her sister didn¡¯t.


    ¡°No, if you fall down, I won¡¯t live either!¡± she said through gritted teeth. That time, she had a deep impression of her. She felt that her sister was the best sister in the world.


    As the two of them grew up together, this rtionship did not fade with the passage of time. Instead, it became stronger.


    She also protected Zi Xin everywhere. She knew that her sister liked to be beautiful, so she secretly gave her sister her pocket money to buy a beautiful hair clip.


    Her sister had a hard time studying and was not as good at her studies as her. She would often give her sister extra lessons first, so that her sister would learn, and then she would study by herself in the middle of the night with a kerosenemp.


    Therefore, even if her sister drugged her and caused her to lose her body, she wanted to hide it for her sister.


    Because she felt that her sister didn¡¯t hurt her at all. It might have been an ident.


    She hoped that her sister would have a good reputation in this vige and find a good family. In that case, let her bear the bad ones and let her sister bear the good ones.


    Who would have thought that her sister would actually receive her notice and secretly hide it from her.<div>


    The day Teacher Lin mentioned happened to be the day when she and her mother went to the town market to buy things. She was not at home at all. Although his father was from the vigemittee, he often did not stay in the vige. Instead, he would go to the Xi family to mediate conflicts.


    He hoped that after he retired from the vige, he could find a sessor.


    Therefore, she had been deliberately nurturing her sister, who had a more passionate and fiery personality. During that time, her sister had been helping out in the vige.


    After she received the notice, she took the notice for her but did not give it to her. Instead, she hid it quietly.


    It must be like this!


    This time, it would not be wrong!


    ¡°I think I might have figured it out. Do you want to hear it?¡± Su Hanyan analyzed the situation along the way and felt that she finally understood Zi Xin¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I ¡­ I want to hear it. ¡± Zi Wan said.


    ¡°Alright, then you should be mentally prepared¡­¡±


    Just as Su Hanyan was about to speak, she heard a series of noisesing from the front. It seemed to be quite chaotic and there were many people.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zi Wan hurriedly stopped her- ¡± There seems to he<div>


    movement¡­¡± Listen.¡±


    Sure enough, a noisy conversation came from the forest ahead.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t lift her up. She fell quite heavily! It looks like he fell down from the middle of the mountain ditch!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how many times have you walked this mountain road? How can you still fall?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her bad luck. Although the road there is rtively close, look at how many rocks there are! This time, I coincidentally stepped on a stone and stepped on nothing. I rolled and crawled down!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on with Secretary Zi¡¯s family recently? Something happened to the second daughter and the eldest daughter!¡±

 Chapter 632: No, It’s Karma!

    Chapter 632: No, It¡¯s Karma!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m just unlucky!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. If this person is unlucky, even if he drinks cold water, it will be stuck between his teeth. Even if he puts a P, he will be able to hit his heel!¡±<div>


    ¡°Zi Xin!¡± Su Hanyan could tell.


    Zi Wan was instantly agitated.¡±l want to see her!¡±


    Thanks to the help of the vigers, they arrived at the Zi family¡¯s house in less than an hour.


    When Zi Baogen saw that Zi Xin had returned and was carried back by someone, his shirt and pants were covered in blood. He was so scared that his legs went limp.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We took a shortcut back to the vige today. We didn¡¯t expect to meet an unconscious person on the way! When I saw that it was your Zixin, I quickly cut two branches to make a stretcher and carried her back!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, my Xinxin.¡± Qi Shuying was also frightened. When he saw that his daughter was unconscious, he rushed over and hugged her, crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Hurry up and let the doctor take a look!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look at my brain.¡±


    There were no instruments here that could not perform a major examination, but they could determine the extent of her injuries through her symptoms. Jin Chen and Feifan checked her injuries and finally came to a conclusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. But it¡¯s just a fracture in his leg. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll faint from the pain!¡± Jin Chen said.<div>


    Zi Xin¡¯s leg was in a terrible state. Her small bone was fractured, and the bones were exposed outside her calf. It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, can you help her reattach her calf?¡± Zi Baogen begged him.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± This environment isn¡¯t good, and the conditions aren¡¯t good either. If you help rashly and the result is not good, won¡¯t you be med by others?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± Zi Baogen didn¡¯t like to hear this. ¡± Why are you clingy? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not targeted at you. It¡¯s because we just experienced something like this yesterday! Therefore, we have to be careful! Besides, going to the hospital is the best choice!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen thought so too.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to go to the hospital on such a long mountain road. That¡¯s why many people don¡¯te out of the mountain. Please help.¡± Zi Baogen


    ueggeu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan grabbed Jin Chen¡¯s arm. ¡± It¡¯s not enough to cause trouble! ¡±


    The vigers in the courtyard began to me Su Hanyan, and at the same time, they also med Jin Chen for not helping her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me Dr. Jin,¡± Zi Wan said.¡±lt¡¯ll be very troublesome!¡± Since the bone was exposed, the infection was definitely not light. Doctor Jin doesn¡¯t study orthopedics. If the reduction isn¡¯t done properly, I¡¯m afraid that Sister¡¯s leg will be crippled in the future. I think it¡¯s better to send her to the hospital.¡± While they were talking, Zi Xin woke up.<div>


    When she opened her eyes and saw the people around her, tears instantly fell.


    ¡°Xin Xin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did he run out? Look, how did you fall like this?¡± Qi Shuying¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. He wished that she was the one who was hurt now.


    ¡°Life!¡± Zi Xin let out a long sigh. ¡± This is fate! ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s not fate. This is retribution.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all. Instead, she said coldly, ¡± Zi Xin, you¡¯ve yed a veryplicated game of chess. I just want to ask you, aren¡¯t you ashamed at all for stealing someone else¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Zi Xin turned her face away, not wanting to look at Su Hanyan.


    ¡°You failed the college entrance examination and stole your sister¡¯s admission notice. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to report to school with her notice of admission this time, right?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Zi Xin refuted her, ¡± Don¡¯t frame me without evidence. ¡®


    ¡°Framed? You¡¯re so scheming, do you still need me to frame you? Do you really love your sister? If you really loved her, you wouldn¡¯t have caused her to lose her body and her job!¡±


    Zi Xin suddenly paused. After a few seconds, she said, ¡°Yes, I am. I love her! If I didn¡¯t love her, I wouldn¡¯t have drugged her and done that in the hospital! Su Hanyan, it¡¯s all because of you! If you had interfered, this wouldn¡¯t have happened today!¡±


    Zi Xin knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she didn¡¯t bother hiding it anymore.


    Anyway, she knew that this woman named Su Hanyan would definitely expose her true colors!<div>

 Chapter 633: Substitute (1)

    Chapter 633: Substitute (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Su Hanyan frowned.


    He had never heard of someone who wanted to harm someone and had to push the responsibility to others.<div>


    ¡°Sis! I just want to ask you why you stole my admission notice! Don¡¯t you love me the most? You also know that I want to go to university and how important the admission letter is to me. This is something that will determine my life, but you stole it. Why?¡± Along the way, Zi Wan was struggling with this question.


    Now that Zi Xin¡¯s leg was injured, she didn¡¯t want to question him.


    However, since she was in a hurry, she wanted to ask, ¡®¡±¡®Aren¡¯t I your most beloved sister? You can even give up your life, but why do you want my notice?¡±


    ¡°What notice?¡± Zi Baogen asked in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s the university¡¯s admission letter!¡±


    ¡°You hid your sister¡¯s notice?¡± Zi Baogen asked.


    ¡°What time is it now? We have to bring Xinxin to treat her injured leg!¡± Qi Shuying saw that they were still holding on to this matter, and she was so anxious that she was about to go to bed.


    ¡°If Dr. Jin doesn¡¯t want to treat you, then go to the vige doctor. The vige doctor in our vige can¡¯t treat other things, but he can treat bruises.¡±


    This ce was surrounded by mountains. The people of Huaxi Vige also relied on mountains and rivers to survive.


    People often went to the mountains to look for nuts, dig wild vegetables, build firewood, and hunt wild game, so there were often cases of people falling down from the mountains.


    The vige doctor had been treating people¡¯s injuries all year round, so he was quite good at treating fractures.<div>


    ¡°Then go quickly.¡± Qi Shuying supported the Purple Treasure Root and told him not to waste time.


    The people in the courtyard were all watching the show. In the past, everyone thought that Zi Xin was a good girl. She was enthusiastic and had a strong personality. Everyone liked her.


    He did not expect this girl to do such a shocking thing in just two days. She drugged her own sister and pushed her to another man, and she even stole her own sister¡¯s admission letter.


    One had to know that this eptance letter was something that could not be bought with money.


    It was said that children who were admitted to university were like golden phoenixes that flew out of their nests in the mountains. In the future, when they went to university, they would be national staff and be fed by the country.


    This kind of rice bowl was especially reassuring and confident. It could be said that it was a bumper harvest!


    Zi Xin hid the girl¡¯s letter of admission. What did this mean? It meant that she couldn¡¯t bear to see her sister doing well!


    ¡°Sis, answer me! Can you answer me?¡± Zi Wan¡¯s tears were rolling down her cheeks. She still couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Think about it, a person who had been close to you since you were young, and suddenly you found out that the person who kissed you had done something that you could not forgive. How would you feel?


    ¡°Answer what? What can¡¯t you figure out?¡± In front of so many people, Zi Xin couldn¡¯t deny it anymore, so she admitted it. ¡± I didn¡¯t get into a university, but you did. I feel ufortable! ¡± So, I thought that if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll go to university on your behalf! It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    ¡°So, you want to rece him? Have you considered her feelings?¡± Su Hanyan asked her.<div>


    Zi Xin was annoyed to death. She red at Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with me. When you schemed against your sister, you schemed against my man. So this is our rtionship!¡± Su Hanyan said coldly, ¡± Actually, you¡¯re also hesitating in your heart.. You also feel that your conscience can¡¯t tolerate what you¡¯ve done, right? ¡°

 Chapter 634: You Can’t Know a Person’s Face, but You Can’t Know His Heart (1)

    Chapter 634: You Can¡¯t Know a Person¡¯s Face, but You Can¡¯t Know His Heart (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I really can¡¯t stand it! I also want to see the outside world. If possible, who wants to stay in this remote mountain? There was not even a good doctor when he was sick. If he was lucky, he could survive. If he was unlucky, he would die! I hate the backwardness here. I want to see the outside world. Is that wrong?¡±


    Zi Xin asked Su Hanyan righteously.<div>


    ¡°Of course. Your fault isn¡¯t here. Your fault is that you schemed against others to pave the way for yourself! Actually, I never understood why you had to involve Jin Chen when you schemed against Zi Wan. Now I think I understand.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zi Xin sneered, ¡± The people in the big city are really smart. You¡¯ve already seen through it? ¡± Then tell me, why did I do it?¡±


    ¡°ording to your past with Zi Wan, your rtionship with your sister is actually quite good. You took a fancy to Zi Wan¡¯s letter of eptance and wanted to go to university in her ce. However, you also feel that you¡¯ve let your sister down. Besides, your father wants Jin Chen to stay in the mountains and be his son-inw! So, you moved the years. You actually pushed Jin Chen to Zi wan!


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that something would go wrong halfway and something happened to Zi Wan and Feifan!¡±


    Su Hanyan had been thinking about it for the past few days. She really couldn¡¯t figure out why. It wasn¡¯t until this eptance letter appeared that she remembered Zi Xin¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    She was someone who didn¡¯t like medicine, so why did she study medicine?


    That was because she had received Zi Wan¡¯s admission letter! Why did she drug Jin Chen? It was because his father liked Jin Chen!


    Jin Chen was such an outstanding person. Even though he was married for the second time, he was still worthy of this ce and Zi Wan.


    How could she make Jin Chen stay?


    That was to make him lose his career!


    If Jin Chen treated a patient who died, he would have made a huge mistake at work. In real life, if he had taken the medicine that night and got together with Zi Wan in his hallucination and confusion, he would have made a big mistake.<div>


    With thebination of these two factors, Jin Chen would definitely feel guilty and hesitate whether he should stay or not.


    At that time, she would have a conflict with Jin Chen.


    The best choice was for her to leave this ce and Jin Chen to stay behind to be the son-inw of the Zi family. This way, Zi Xin could breathe freely in the vast world outside, and Zi Wan would find a live-in son-inw to stay by her parents ¡®side to fulfill her filial piety.


    After Su Hanyan finished her analysis, Zi Xin¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment. She obviously didn¡¯t expect her analysis to be so urate!


    ¡°Sis, is that really the case?¡± Zi Wan couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Xin replied.


    ¡°My ancestors!¡± Qi Shuying was stunned by her daughter¡¯s twisted thoughts. She never expected her daughter to think so much and do so much.


    ¡°How can you be so selfish?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You usually talk nicely, but in the end, you do such a thing behind my back!¡±


    ¡°Even biological sisters are like this. This Zi Xin is too inhuman!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart by their appearance! She¡¯s scamming her own sister, Dr. Jin, and Dr. Lu!¡±<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Dr. Smith was already married and his wife was here. How dare she do such a thing! This is too much!¡±


    Zi Xin heard the vigers criticizing her, and their words were very


    unpleasant..

 Chapter 635: Extremely Selfish (1)

    Chapter 635: Extremely Selfish (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people in this vige were simple and honest. It was probably difficult for them to tolerate a despicable person like her.


    However, Zi Xin didn¡¯t regret it at all!<div>


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Zi Wan feltplicated and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what kind of feelings Zi Xin had for her. Did she really treat her like a sister or did she treat her like a fool? After using her, she felt guilty, so she pushed her to a man to make it up to her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me sister.¡± Since she had already said it out loud, Zi Xin decided to tell her everything she could. ¡± You¡¯re going to ask me why I risked my life to save you back then, but now I want to steal your letter of admission?


    Zi Wan nodded sadly. She couldn¡¯t say anything, but she could only let her tears fly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. People change, and so do I!¡±


    ¡°But you suddenly changed¡­l can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± Zi Xin smiled but didn¡¯t continue. Back then, she didn¡¯t want to save Zi Wan. She was the one who caused the ident at the well.


    She was jealous of Zi Wan!


    However, the moment she saw Zi Wan about to fall, she only regretted it!


    That was why she pulled Zi Wan back.


    Before she was ten, she had always thought that Zi Wan was the same as her. They were both born in this mountain and were both the daughters of Zi Baogen.<div>


    It was a coincidence after she was ten years old. She knew that Zi Wan was different from her! She was Cindere, but Zi Wan was a golden branch!


    At that moment, the killing intent rose. If she killed Zi Wan, would she be Zi Wan?


    In fact, she did that, but¡­She regretted it! Her conscience made her stop what she was doing in time.


    ¡°Humans are selfish! You can slowly experience it!¡± After Zi Xin finished speaking, she shut her mouth and closed her eyes.


    Zi Wan cried sadly. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of such a person. She turned around and went back to her room. After closing the door, she buried her head into the quilt and cried.


    ¡°Sin, sin!¡± Qi Shuying pped his thigh and cried as he squatted on the ground.


    ¡± Xinxin, what am I going to do with you? ¡±


    Zi Xin didn¡¯t say anything, she closed her eyes and let her tears flow.


    ¡°See? This selfish woman had ruined several people¡¯s lives for her own future! It¡¯s already considered light that she didn¡¯t die from falling from the mountain!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think there¡¯s such a shameless woman in Huaxi Vige?¡±


    ¡°Selfish to the core!¡±<div>


    ¡°And the daughter of the vige secretary? Look at that fool who herds sheep in the east of the vige. He¡¯s kinder than her!¡±


    ¡°Look at how scary her thoughts are. We can¡¯t let our daughter y with her.


    What if she gets scammed in the future?¡±


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t marry such a wife! In the future, if you¡¯re unhappy, you can feed your inws a mouthful of poison with a smile. We won¡¯t even know if you die!


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Qi Shuying cried loudly and found it hard to ept this reality.


    The elder daughter had tricked the younger daughter, and she had also tricked her family! After today, they would not be able to raise their heads in the vige!


    ¡°See?¡± Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Chen, who was standing behind her. ¡± This woman is too scary! If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, I¡¯m afraid she would have left with Zi Wan¡¯s admission letter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Jin Chen raised his hand and stroked her hair. ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you that we avoided trouble! ¡±


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up, and her eyes inadvertently nced at Lu Feifan.


    She saw that his eyes were fixed on the window of Zi Wan¡¯s room. She frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking..<div>

 Chapter 636: Afraid (1)

    Chapter 636: Afraid (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zi Baogen called the vige doctor over.


    When the vige doctor saw this situation, he sucked in a cold breath.¡±This is quite serious! If we reset her bones, I¡¯m afraid the pain will make her faint!¡± ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no other way! It¡¯s quite inconvenient to go to the county. Can you take a look?¡± Zi Baogen begged him.<div>


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The vige doctor saw that the wound had been exposed for a long time. If it was not treated, there would indeed be problems.


    ¡°Can you do it? It was not an easy task to reset the bone. Moreover, the bone was so shattered that it was impossible to rely on a cast alone! There must be steel nails to fix it! Moreover, her wound was already so open. It was very likely that she had been infected by bacteria! If it caused blood poisoning, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    My suggestion is to go to the hospital!¡± Jin Chen reminded her again.


    ¡°Yes, many broken bones have to be taken out by professional doctors! If you do this, the bone dregs won¡¯t be able to absorb it!¡± Lu Feifan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± What I want to tell you is that if she wasn¡¯t under anesthesia, the pain she would have to endure would be extraordinary! I¡¯m afraid that before he can be cured, he will die from the pain!¡±


    After the two of them repeatedly dissuaded him, Zi Baogen still insisted on letting the vige doctore.


    Over the years, the vige doctor had treated countless patients, but there were really not many who had problems with their legs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay?¡± Qi Shuying was scared. It¡¯s very dangerous. I¡¯m afraid to hear it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should go to the hospital. I don¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± The vige doctor was also afraid. He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t cure it, he would have to bear the responsibility.


    ¡°This mountain road is not easy to walk on! Look, it¡¯s going to rain. How can we go? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worried about my daughter. If she falls on the road again .


    ¡°Alright, let her be treated here!¡± Su Hanyan sneered and said, ¡± It just so happens that I¡¯m not satisfied with her. I¡¯ll just watch as she either treats herself until she¡¯s disabled or treats herself to death! Well, this result makes me quite happy! ¡®


    ¡°You ¡­ Why are you so vicious?¡± When Zi Baogen heard this, he scolded Su Hanyan angrily.<div>


    ¡°Poison? I¡¯m poisoned just like that? This is the result of your decision as a father! You¡¯ve already done it, and you¡¯re not going to let anyone talk about it?¡± Su Hanyan hated Zi Xin, but she had never thought of letting her die.


    This idea was too vicious!


    She would never have one!


    However, in the backwater of the economy and theck of information, people had little knowledge and understanding of things. That was why they thought that it was just a fracture and that it would be fine after a reduction and a cast.


    Since he couldn¡¯t persuade her nicely, he might as well try the opposite!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Listen to Dr. Smith! How many lives have he saved?!¡± Qi Shuying kept telling her husband.


    Dad, I¡¯m going to the hospital. Take me to the hospital! ¡± Zi Xin was scared.


    ¡°Alright then! Vigers, give me a hand!¡± Zi Baogen said.


    However, the vigers were not willing to help.


    This woman had gone too far and everyone despised her.


    ¡°Consider it as giving me some face¡­¡± Zi Baogen begged everyone.<div>


    The vigers all agreed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we reset the protruding bone first?¡± One of the vigers said, ¡® They¡¯ve been exposed for so long. If we identally bump into them, who will be the one to me? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll reset it first. Otherwise, we won¡¯t lift it!¡± Those who wanted to help said.


    Zi Xin felt a chill down his spine..

 Chapter 637: Compensation (1)

    Chapter 637: Compensation (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qi Shuying could tell that everyone was unhappy and no one was willing to help. They were afraid that they would be med.


    However, the leg could not be reset. Dr. Jin had also said that it would be very dangerous.<div>


    ¡°Fellow vigers, Dr. Jin said just now that we can¡¯t force the reduction. It¡¯s very dangerous. We have to go to the hospital to do it! Even if I owe you a favor, I will definitely remember it in my heart! I beg everyone to help!¡± Qi Shuying pleaded with tears in his eyes.


    The vigers looked at each other, but no one was willing to say anything.


    Zi Baogen knew that the prestige he had built in the hearts of the vigers would probably be swept away by his eldest daughter today.


    ¡°I beg you, fellow vigers! I didn¡¯t educate my daughter well as a father! When she recovers, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson and give everyone an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Who wants an exnation from you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s help this once!¡±


    ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t do anything. We can¡¯t be like her! Let¡¯s go, carry it!¡±


    In the end, the vigers discussed and decided to send Zi Xin to the county hospital for surgery. Before they left, Jin Chen and Lu Feifan fixed Zi Xin¡¯s legs in ce to prevent any further injuries.


    The Zi family¡¯s courtyard, which was noisy just now, instantly quieted down.


    The clouds in the sky rolled. After a gust of wind, thunder rumbled and it soon rained heavily.


    The three of them did not bring an umbre, so they could only temporarily shelter from the rain in the Zi family¡¯s courtyard.<div>


    Lu Feifan was still the same as before. At this moment, he was pursing his thin lips and staring at Zi Wan¡¯s window. The pear tree was washed away, and asionally a few leaves fell from the treetops.


    Jin Chen caught a glimpse of his troubled expression. ¡°¡±Worried about her?¡± Lu Feifan nodded. After all, the two of them had been intimate for an entire night. It would be a lie if he said that he was not worried about her.


    ¡°Old Jin.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°When did you be so polite to me? What is it? Just say it. ¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Can you let Zi Wan go to university?¡±


    Jin Chen was slightly surprised, but he immediately understood.


    Lu Feifan wanted topensate Zi Wan.


    Usually, the university could not report for more than a month. Even if you reported for a month before the start of the semester, you had to ask for leave in advance to exin the problem. Otherwise, the university would regard it as automatically giving up your studies and canceling your student information. It was obvious that Zi Wan had been in school for more than a month. It was probably difficult for her to go to school.


    However, Jin Chen¡¯s aunt, Jin Baiwei, was a leader in the Education Bureau. If she were to step in, the school might be lenient and give Zi Wan a chance.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Jin Chen agreed readily.<div>


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Between you and me, what¡¯s there to thank?¡± Jin Chen stretched out his arm and put it around his shoulder. ¡± Good brother. Aren¡¯t we brothers forever? ¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Feifan smiled.


    Su Hanyan saw that Lu Feifan¡¯s expression had improved a little, so she urged him, ¡°¡±Knock on Zi Wan¡¯s door and tell her the news. She will be very happy!¡± Lu Feifan hesitated.


    ¡°Eh? This is not your style! Hurry up and go!¡± Su Hanyan forcefully separated him from Jin Chen and pushed him from behind.. ¡± Go, go! ¡°

 Chapter 638: Exchange (1)

    Chapter 638: Exchange (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Inside the house.


    Zi Wan was lying in front of the simple desk, crying with tears all over her face. She looked at the rain-soaked leaves outside the window with a dull gaze. She felt a hole in her heart, as if someone had dug out a piece of it.<div>


    Her studies, job, future, and marriage were all gone. Even her family had be so unfamiliar¡­Zi Wan was at a loss.


    Behind him, there was a series of knocks on the door.


    She wiped her tears and got up to open the door. She saw Lu Feifan standing at the door. His tall and slender figure blocked the rain outside the door.


    ¡°Doctor Lu¡­What do you want?¡± She spoke with a trembling voice.


    Lu Feifan looked down at her. Her eyes were red from crying. Tears hung on her face like flowers that had been destroyed by a storm. She looked pitiful and heartbroken.


    If it were anyone else who encountered her situation, they would probably feel very ufortable, right?


    Lu Feifan¡¯s heart sank when he thought of the pain he had brought along.


    ¡°Do you still want to go to university?¡± he asked.


    Zi Wan was startled. A drop of crystal clear tears stopped at the corner of her eye. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Go and ask Zi Xin for your letter of eptance. Keep it safe and wait for the news at home! I¡¯ve asked someone to help you with your university admission.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­Really?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But¡­lt¡¯s alreadyte. Can I still enter the school?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    A glimmer of hope rose in Zi Wan¡¯s eyes, and a starlight lit up in her dim eyes.


    She nodded heavily and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Lu!¡±


    This farce from the Zi family had tormented Su Hanyan for a few days.


    She had only taken a week off and had to leave tomorrow morning. Seeing that more than half of the day had passed, she expressed her regret.


    Initially, she had wanted to go to the mountains with Jin Chen to y. However, the weather was bad and it started to rain. She could only stay in the small wooden house obediently.


    She had to pack her luggage and pack her things in advance so that she wouldn¡¯t leave anything behind in a panic when she left tomorrow morning.


    After packing her luggage, Su Hanyan went to pack Jin Chen¡¯s clothes. When she opened the simple wooden cab, Su Hanyan saw Jin Chen¡¯s neatly arranged shirts.<div>


    She took out a piece of clothing and handed it to Jin Chen. ¡°Take off your shirt and give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen was stunned. ¡± I just changed into a clean shirt this morning.


    I didn¡¯t sweat or get dirt on it. It¡¯s not dirty! ¡®


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still want to change?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, change.¡±


    Jin Chen didn¡¯t know what Su Hanyan was up to, but since she wanted him to change his clothes, he would do it. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Yanyan.¡±


    He unbuttoned his shirt, took off his clothes, and handed them to Mu Yan before changing into a brand new shirt.


    Su Hanyan hugged his shirt and sniffed it. A smile appeared on her face as she folded the shirt and ced it in her luggage. ¡°I want to take it away. In the night without you, I want to hold it.¡±


    The shirt was stained with Jin Chen¡¯s scent. The faint scent of soap and his fragrance made her feel extremely at ease.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. In exchange, should I also leave behind a piece of your clothes?¡± Jin Chen looked at her with a smile.<div>


    ¡°Then you can keep this dress.¡± As she spoke, she was about to take off her clothes.


    Jin Chen got up and wrapped one arm around her waist while the other held the back of her head. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. After a while, he let go of her lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡®¡±Who wants this? I want the one that fits me inside.¡¯


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned red. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? You¡¯re my wife, not someone else!¡± As Jin Chen spoke, he started to unbutton her shirt.. ¡± Be good and leave that one behind! ¡®

 Chapter 639: You Really Know How to Pick a Time (1)

    Chapter 639: You Really Know How to Pick a Time (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing! It¡¯s broad daylight. It¡¯s not good for others to see ¡­¡± Su Hanyan kept retreating. If someone came in, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome?


    Jin Chen nced out of the window slowly. ¡°¡±lt will be dark soon.¡±<div>


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Su Hanyan blushed.


    Didn¡¯t you take off my clothes just now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a man, aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen? I¡¯m a woman. If someone sees me¡­How embarrassing!¡± Su Hanyan resisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily outside, who woulde out? The road in the mountains is narrow and slippery. There is no wind, and the ground is muddy.


    No one chooses toe out at this time.¡± Jin Chen was full of confidence.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t resist him and could only let him be. ¡°¡±Did you close the door?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already tied up. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After saying that, Jin Chen lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The hand that was wrapped around her waist transmitted a burning warmth.


    Su Hanyan wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back affectionately.<div>


    The impulse seemed to be driven by a fire, burning more and more vigorously. The entire room was flowing with boiling temperature.


    Suddenly, Su Hanyan felt a chill on her shoulder. She opened her eyes, and the dress on her upper body had been removed.


    Just as she was about to say something, Jin Chen¡¯s kiss followed her earlobe all the way to her neck.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside. A cool wind blew into the room, bringing the temperature down.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she turned her head to look at the door.


    Lu Feifan was standing outside the door, his eyes staring at the scene in front of him in shock. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to imagine that the usually cold and aloof flower on the mountain peak would actually be like this in front of the woman he loved.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ I think I came at the wrong time.¡± Lu Feifan said awkwardly.


    Su Hanyan hurriedly gathered her clothes, her face burning like the clouds in the sky.


    Jin Chen hurriedly pulled Su Hanyan into his arms, blocking Lu Feifan¡¯s line of sight. His ck eyes were burning with desire and anger.


    ¡°You really picked the right time.¡±<div>


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you¡­Sorry to bother you.¡± Lu Feifan quickly looked away.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re disturbing me. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jin Chen was unhappy.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Lu Feifan stammered, ¡± I¡¯ll wait for you outside. How long will it take for you to finish? ¡± Twenty minutes? Half an hour? Or?¡± ¡°Two hours!¡± Jin Chen spat out.


    ¡°Two hours¡­!¡± Lu Feifanughed awkwardly. ¡± Can you hurry up? It¡¯s really important. ¡®


    ¡°Get out!¡± Jin Chen grabbed the thing beside him and threw it at Lu Feifan without looking at it. ¡°Get lost, get lost, just get lost.¡±


    The door closed again.


    Su Hanyan red at him angrily. She clenched her fist and punched his chest. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Feifan, that brat, is too blind.¡±


    ¡°me someone else?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t help butin that my wife is too beautiful. Every time I¡¯m with you, I can¡¯t help but¡­¡± Jin Chen said shamelessly. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back. ¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Hanyan blushed and pushed him out.<div>


    Under the eaves.


    Lu Feifan looked at Jin Chen ambiguously. ¡°¡±How mushy!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? If you have something to say, just say it! ¡±


    ¡°About Zi Wan.¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s mood dropped, and his voice sounded a little disappointed. ¡± Her notice was destroyed by Zixin on the way. She won¡¯t be able to go to university, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore..¡±

 Chapter 640: Destruction (1)

    Chapter 640: Destruction (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It turned out that after Zi Wan knew that there was still hope for her to go to school, she had followed her to the county hospital.


    When Zi Xin woke up after the surgery, she asked her about the notice. Zi Xin told her that she didn¡¯t need to look for it. The notice had been destroyed.<div>


    After Zi Xin fell off the cliff, she found out that her bones were fractured. Even if her legs recovered, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the report.


    Along the way, she wrote to the school more than once to tell them about her difficulties, hoping that the school would reserve a ce for her to enroll. The school also gave an ultimatum, within three months at thetest.


    If they couldn¡¯t enter the school within three months, they would be disqualified.


    This time, Zi Xin felt that it was impossible for her to fall off the cliff. In a fit of anger, she tore the certificate into pieces.


    After Zi Wan found out, she lost all hope.


    She knew that Su Hanyan would be leaving early the next morning. This time, she would ask Jin Chen¡¯s aunt to help her with the enrollment matters. So, since the notice was destroyed, she called her friend who worked at the town¡¯s post office.


    This news was sent back by his friend.


    ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Jin Chen said regretfully.


    ¡°Maybe this is her fate.¡± Lu Feifan sighed and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He lowered his head and lit it up before smoking silently.


    The clear air was filled with the smell of tobo, which lingered for a long time. It was the taste of sorrow.


    Feifan, are you interested in that girl Zi Wan? ¡± Jin Chen looked around.<div>


    Lu Feifan nced at him. She was only neen years old! He still had to get into university? How old am I? She was seven or eight years older than him!


    There¡¯s no chance of this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Lu Feifan took a few deep puffs of his cigarette and turned to look at the tightly shut wooden door. ¡°¡±Hanyan is leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen was not in a good mood either.


    They had just reunited for two days, and now they had to part again. The pain of lovesickness would be endured for a few months. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You guys can continue!¡±


    Jin Chen was speechless.


    How the f * Ck was he supposed to continue?


    He looked at him coldly to express his dissatisfaction. He raised his hand and pulled the cigarette out of his mouth. The cigarette butt bounced out of his fingertips and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Finally, it fell into the mud and extinguished.


    ¡°F * ck¡­l¡¯m feeling ufortable here.¡± Lu Feifan pointed at his chest.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t solve it by smoking.¡± Jin Chen recalledst year when he confessed his illness to Su Hanyan. He thought that he was going to lose herpletely. At that time, he also felt the same way.<div>


    Therefore, he told Lu Feifan about his feelings.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯ve had it before?¡± Lu Feifan did not expect Jin Chen to be in such a sorry state. He suddenly became interested. ¡± What happened after that? ¡± How did you resolve this ufortable feeling?¡±


    ¡°Later, Yan Yan came and took the initiative to kiss me. She told me that she didn¡¯t mind, and we got together! I¡¯ll naturally be in a good mood!¡±


    Lu Feifan was speechless.


    F * ck!


    He was asking for it!


    County Hospital.


    Zi Xin woke up and stared at the white roof. Her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    After half a day of nning, it was all for naught.


    Zi Baogen came in with dinner. Looking at Zi Xin¡¯s pale face, he felt both hateful and sad,¡±Xin Xin, why did you do so many foolish things? How are you going to live in this vige in the future?¡±


    ¡°Then let me go!¡± Zi Xin said.<div>


    ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± Qi Shuying wrung a towel and wiped Zi Xin¡¯s face.


    No matter how much of a jerk her daughter was, she was still her biological daughter. How could she bear to see her suffer?


    Hearing this, Zi Xin¡¯s eyes turned to her.¡±l only have one ce to go.. Mom, if you love me, can you give me that thing? Give it to me!¡±

 Chapter 641: I Can’t bear to part with You (1)

    Chapter 641: I Can¡¯t bear to part with You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qi Shuying was stunned.


    Zi Baogen also stared at his daughter, seemingly unable to believe that she could say such words.


    ¡°Xin Xin, have you been thinking about this for a long time?¡± Qi Shuying stared at her.


    ¡°You can say that.¡± She admitted it.


    ¡°Her father¡­You see ¡­ How do you think we should deal with this? I have no choice¡­¡± Qi Shuying sat dejectedly on the edge of the hospital bed. He looked at the daughter he had raised and tears fell.


    Out of habit, Zi Baogen reached into his pocket for a cigarette. When he took it out, he remembered that the hospital didn¡¯t allow smoking, so he put it back.


    In this short moment, he made a decision.¡±Zi Xin, if you¡¯ve decided, take that thing and leave! From now on, our father-daughter fate is over! In the future, we¡¯ll be strangers when we meet again, and I¡¯ll only dote on Wanwan in the future! Do you ept it?¡±


    The air fell into a terrible silence.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Qi Shuying muttered. How did ite to this?¡±


    Zi Xin closed her eyes and tears rolled down her cheeks.¡±l¡¯ve decided. Give me the thing and I¡¯ll leave! From now on, I have nothing to do with the Zi family! ¡±


    Zi Baogen let out a long sigh, ¡°Alright, you can leave after you recover! I¡¯ll give you what you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to bring anything else! You owe Wanwan in this life. Let¡¯s pay your debts for you!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Dad!¡±


    It had been a stormy night outside the window, and the cabin was burning hot.


    The next morning, Su Hanyan held onto her sore waist and struggled to get out of bed. Her entire body felt as if it had been torn apart.


    Su Hanyan wanted to cry when she thought about how she had to cross the mountains and take a long car ride today.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when she felt this way, she really sat by the bed and started crying.


    Jin Chen came back from outside to fetch water. When he saw his wife sitting by the bed and crying, he immediately panicked.¡±Yan Yan, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Ufortable.¡± Su Hanyan looked up, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Jin Chen had never seen Su Hanyan cry before. This time, when he saw her covering her face and crying so hard, his heart instantly ached. He thought about how he had been such a jerkst night. He med her for being too sweet, and he also med himself for not being able to control himself. As soon as he touched her body, he stopped.


    In the end, he only let go of her when she was exhausted.


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t cry!¡± Jin Chen put down the water and squatted beside her. His slender fingers wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡± It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve exhausted you! ¡± It won¡¯t be like this in the future!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still ufortable¡­l have to climb over the mountains and take a


    ride¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you!¡± Jin Chen said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ll send you out of the mountain. I¡¯ll carry you on my back! ¡±


    ¡°Why is the mountain road so easy to back up? Forget it¡­¡± Su Hanyan cried again.


    Jin Chen saw that she was crying so heartbreakingly. He raised his head and kissed her red lips. After a while, he suppressed the urge to flip his body and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Wash up and eat first. I¡¯ll send you up the mountain after dinner!¡±


    This sentence caused Su Hanyan to burst into tears again.


    She threw herself into Jin Chen¡¯s arms and cried for a long time. ¡°¡±Jin Chen, I can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s heart ached. He tightened his arms, wishing he could bury her in his body. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead greedily, sniffing the fragrance on her body.. ¡± Yan Yan, I can¡¯t bear to part with you either! ¡°

 Chapter 642: Waiting for You (1)

    Chapter 642: Waiting for You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, whatever difort and inability to walk on the mountain road were all excuses.


    The real pain was in his heart.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t bear to part with Jin Chen, and Jin Chen couldn¡¯t bear to part with Su Hanyan either.


    The two ot them hugged each other until Lu Feitan pushed the door open trom the outside.


    Lu Feifan was speechless.


    How did he hug her again! It was exciting every two or three days!


    ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡± Jin Chen frowned.


    ¡°This is also my residence. Can¡¯t Ie and take a look? Besides, I heard that Hanyan is leaving today. Can¡¯t Ie and take a look?¡± Lu Feifan said confidently.


    Su Hanyan quickly broke free from Jin Chen¡¯s embrace. She wiped her tears and pretended that nothing had happened.¡±Thank you, Feifan. I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±


    When she went out, she red at Jin Chen and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door again!


    It was like this yesterday! Today, it¡¯s like this again!


    Jin Chen stopped rolling his eyes at his wife and rolled his eyes at Lu Feifan. ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you remember to knock? Next time, don¡¯t knock on the door. Just knock it out!¡±


    Lu Feifan was speechless.


    After the meal, the couple parted reluctantly. Jin Chen wanted to send Su Hanyan off, but she rejected him.


    She had walked this mountain road several times and was already familiar with it. Moreover, she did not have much luggage this time. There was only one suitcase. There were not many clothes in the suitcase, so it was quite light.


    Jin Chen couldn¡¯t bear to let his wife drag the big suitcase up the mountain. No matter what Su Hanyan said, he insisted on sending her to this side of the mountain.


    After getting off the bus, she managed to catch up with the bus that was arriving at the station after a few steps.


    Su Hanyan got into the car, and Jin Chen took out some money to buy a ticket for her. The couple was about to part ways.


    Through the ss window, Su Hanyan looked at Jin Chen. Her eyes slowly turned red, and tears fell uncontrobly.


    The moment the car started moving, she suddenly leaned out of the ss window, hugged Jin Chen¡¯s face with both hands, and kissed him gently. ¡°¡±Jin


    Chen, take care! I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±


    Jin Chen watched the car drive away before looking away.


    Yan Yan, the difficult days will eventually pass. Wait for me!


    After traveling for two days, she finally returned to her and Jin Chen¡¯s house before dark. As soon as she entered the house, she took a shower and fell asleep in Jin Chen¡¯s shirt.


    She slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly, and the hot wind blew in. Su Hanyan was lying on the bed, looking at the green leaves swaying in the afternoon, as if they were leisurely telling her the story of summer.


    After waking up, she was full of energy.


    She had to go to the television station for a broadcast tonight. She washed up briefly and ate something casually before heading straight to the radio station.


    At night, she started broadcasting on time.


    She Imew that Jin Chen would definitely be worried about her safety. Therefore, at the beginning of the broadcast, she quoted a few lines from the book to tell Jin Chen that she was safe.


    After ending the broadcast, Su Hanyan came out of the radio station and was about to take the bus home. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar figure at the bus stop.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng!¡±


    Shao Feng was wearing a short-sleeved white shirt as he sat on a bicycle with one leg on the ground. When he saw Su Hanyane out, he smiled and waved at her.


    Su Hanvan understood and ran towards him with small steps. Her face was


    filled with joy. ¡°Brother Shao Feng, why are you here? Are you waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Shao Feng smiled.


    ¡®Wait for me? What for?¡± Su Hanyan asked in surprise..

 Chapter 643: Asking Her for Help (1)

    Chapter 643: Asking Her for Help (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Can¡¯t an old friend find you to catch up?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Su Hanyan lowered her head to look at the time. She figured that there was a coffee shop nearby, so she took the initiative to treat him. ¡± Brother Shao Feng, do you want to go for coffee? I¡¯ll treat you?¡±


    Shao Feng hesitated.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, will your boyfriend be unhappy if he finds out that I¡¯m going out with you alone at this time?¡± I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll cause some unnecessary misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you tell him? Or should I ask him toe along?¡±


    He clearly remembered the first time Dr. Jin kissed Su Hanyan in front of him. He was cold and didn¡¯t talk much. He looked like a very restrained person, but he kissed Su Hanyan right in front of him.


    What did this mean?


    That man was dering his sovereignty to him!


    Shao Feng still remembered his feelings back then. He was embarrassed, sad, and even a little helpless.


    Su Hanyan smiled at him, her eyes curved like the moon in the sky. ¡°¡±He¡¯s on a business trip and isn¡¯t here. However, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t interfere with my normal interactions with my friends.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shao Feng nodded slightly.


    Not far from the radio station, there was a newly opened cafe. There were often people who came here to discuss business or to pursue a romantic life.


    Su Hanyan liked coffee. She liked all kinds of coffee.


    Therefore, she woulde over for a drink every three to five days before leaving.


    Pushing open the ss door of the coffee shop, the lights were warm and dim, and there was a faint piano song flowing. The air was filled with the rich aroma of roasted coffee, and there was a hint of sweetness in the bitterness.


    This was the first time Shao Feng hade to such a ce, and it was someone he liked silently.


    ¡°A cup of ck coffee without sugar. How about you?¡± Su Hanyan ordered and asked Shao Feng directly. ¡°Just like her.¡±


    ¡°Can I not add sugar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like eating that stuff anyway. ¡±


    The waiter left after ordering. Su Hanyan didn¡¯t exchange any pleasantries and went straight to the point, ¡°¡±Brother Shao Feng, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want you to trante for me once.¡± Shao Feng said.


    ¡°Trantor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s like this ¡­¡±


    A few months ago, a few foreign guests from Hong Kong had taken a fancy to an antique vase, and they had been in contact with the maind. After many discussions, they decided toe to the maind to see the vase with their own eyes.


    If they liked it and the price was right, they would buy the vase.


    Shao Feng was the middleman, so he had to pull the strings this time.


    He was afraid that this foreigner was not reliable. What if he had some schemes and tricked their own people? The other party had hired an interpreter, so to be on the safe side, they had to hire an interpreter too.


    Shao Feng immediately thought of Su Hanyan because she was safer and more reliable than anyone else.


    In fact, she had been looking for Su Hanyan for a week, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would not be at home. Later, after asking around, he found out that she worked here and that she had a radio program tonight.


    Therefore, he came here.


    ¡°Hanyan, look¡­Are you willing to help? The price is negotiable!¡± Shao Feng asked.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m willing to help. I¡¯m willing to help you for free.¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, don¡¯t be so polite with me!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said. You gave me the Four Treasures of the Study.. By the way, it was all thanks to you that I sold that inkstone!¡±

 Chapter 644: I’ll Grant You Your Wish (1)

    Chapter 644: I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why do you still remember that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even know who to get that inkstone. Even if someone is willing to help me, they will definitely charge a very high fee!


    These words made Shao Feng a little embarrassed. Back then, he had not taken less money from others. ¡°Hanyan, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Okay, then what do you need me to trante for you? Give me the information in advance so that I can be prepared. ¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Shao Feng did not know much about trantion and thought that she could say anything just because she could speak English.


    Therefore, he did not bring any pictures or information.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you next time? I came empty-handed this time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    As they spoke, the waiter brought the coffee over. Su Hanyan sniffed the rich aroma of the coffee and took a sip. Her face immediately revealed an expression of enjoyment.


    Shao Feng smelled that the coffee was very fragrant and thought that it tasted good. He picked it up and took a big gulp.


    The bitter taste instantly filled his entire mouth, stimting his taste buds. Such a horrible thing was stuck in his throat, but he couldn¡¯t swallow it. He was too embarrassed to spit it out, but it didn¡¯t taste good.


    Simply¡­


    Shao Feng stretched his neck and swallowed the food with a painful expression. He exhaled gently.¡±Sister Han Yan, why is this thing so bitter? It¡¯s even more bitter than Chinese medicine soup!¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not used to it. Drink it a few more times and you¡¯ll be fine. Although it¡¯s bitter, the taste is strong and fragrant. You¡¯ll slowly fall in love with it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Shao Feng picked it up again and took a sip. The expression on his face became rich again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I add sugar for you?¡± Su Hanyan saw that he was really in pain from drinking, so she called the waiter and added a few pieces of sugar. ¡± Try it again? ¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    At this moment, the ss door of the cafe opened, and a man walked in. He was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and trousers. He was very tall, had well-defined facial features, and had a handsome side profile. He had an extraordinary aura.


    Following closely behind him was a woman with permed hair, well-dressed, and exquisite makeup.


    When the two of them passed by Su Hanyan and Shao Feng¡¯s seats, the woman stopped in her tracks and looked at Su Hanyan with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Does Jin Chen know that you¡¯re drinking coffee with another man here?¡±


    Su Hanyan raised her head and saw Yan Yi standing in front of her with a mocking and disdainful look on her face.


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. When Jin Chen went on a business trip in the mountains, you couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and went on a date with another man behind his back! If Jin Chen finds out that the person he loves has made a cuckold out of him, how do you think he¡¯ll feel?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Shao Feng stood up and clenched his fists tightly.¡±I¡¯m friends with Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°Yo? Su Hanyan, when did you make such a country bumpkin friend? I don¡¯t think he looks good, but his muscles are quite developed! Why? Are you feeling empty now that Jin Chen isn¡¯t around?


    I can¡¯t wait to find a man¡­


    Before Yan Yi could finish her sentence, Su Hanyan stood up, picked up the coffee cup in front of her, and sshed it on Yan Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yan Yi couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sshed by the dark brown coffee.


    As she cried out in surprise, Su Hanyan stretched out her hand and wiped her face forcefully. Her exquisite makeup was instantly ruined.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, what are you doing?¡± Yan Yi screamed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Su Hanyan curled her lips..

 Chapter 645: Dream On (1)

    Chapter 645: Dream On (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, the man standing beside Yan Yi grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s wrist and looked at her coldly. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Shao Feng mmed the table and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, slowly exerting force.


    The two men¡¯s eyes met, and sparks instantly sparked. The atmosphere became tense.


    Seeing this, the waiter in the coffee shop hurriedly went forward to persuade them to reconcile. He was afraid that they would cause a conflict in the shop and break something else. That would be troublesome.


    Not only would it affect business, but it would also persuade many customers to leave.


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    ¡°She started it.¡± The man pursed his lips.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Who provoked you first?¡± Shao Feng stared at him, his fists clenched by his side.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, let go first.¡± Su Hanyan did not want Shao Feng to get into trouble. From the looks of it, he was preparing to fight for her.


    She had a long-standing conflict with Yan Yi.


    Even if it was someone else sitting here drinking coffee with her today, Yan Yi could still find trouble with her.


    If you want to add a crime, why worry about having no excuse?


    Shao Feng heard Su Hanyan¡¯s words and slowly let go, but his nerves were always tense. If this man dared to be disrespectful to Su Hanyan, his fist would definitelynd on his face.


    When the man saw that Shao Feng had let go, he also let go and pursed his lips.¡±Your behavior just now was really inappropriate. I hope you can apologize to my girlfriend!¡±


    Surprise shed across Su Hanyan¡¯s face.


    Girlfriend?


    Yan Yi¡¯s actions were really fast! Two months ago, she was still pestering Jin Chen. What childhood sweetheart? What innocent childhood? She had gone abroad purely to follow Jin Chen¡¯s footsteps.


    Now, it seemed that her sincerity was only so-so.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan didn¡¯t apologize, the man repeated, ¡°¡±Please apologize to my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Alright! If you want to apologize, let your girlfriend apologize to me first! Otherwise, I refuse to apologize!¡± Want her to apologize to Yan Yi? Dream on!


    This kind of woman should be dealt with every time she sees her!


    Until she became obedient!


    Yan Yi had the same thought. ¡± Apologize to you? Dream on! ¡±


    ¡°Listen!¡± Su Hanyan smiled coldly at the man in front of her. ¡± You¡¯re protecting the wrong person! The person who should really apologize is your girlfriend! She was rude to me, so I took care of her. Since we met today, let me remind you that your girlfriend has been eyeing my man for many years!


    You¡¯d better keep an eye on her!¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze turned to the disheveled Yan Yi, his eyes revealing a bit of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, will you die if you don¡¯t speak?¡± Yan Yi looked at her angrily.


    ¡°You were the one who caused trouble first.¡± Su Hanyan stepped forward and poked her chest. ¡± Yan Yi, since you¡¯ve found such a handsome boyfriend, you should cherish him. Don¡¯t do anything stupid! ¡± Jin Chen isn¡¯t someone you can dream of anymore. You should think about how to build a good rtionship with your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Please settle the bill.¡± The waiter stepped forward.


    Shao Feng was about to take out money from his pocket to pay the bill, but Su Hanyan asked him to put the money away and said to the waiter,¡±This coffee is on thisdy, thank you!¡±

 Chapter 646: I Don I t Really Believe It (1)

    Chapter 646: I DonIt Really Believe It (1)


    Chapter 646: I DonIt Really Believe It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Feng was full of apologies when he came out of the coffee shop.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Hanyan. Brother Li has caused you trouble!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand indifferently. You don¡¯t have to take that woman¡¯s words to heart. Jin Chen won¡¯t be angry with me because of this. He¡¯s a person who can distinguish right from wrong!¡± ¡°Do you need me to exin it to him personally?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly and said, ¡± He¡¯s now supporting the medical construction in the remote mountainous areas. He¡¯ll only be back in half a year. Brother Shao Feng, I¡¯m married to him. When hees back, I¡¯ll hold a banquet and invite you to my wedding!¡±


    ¡°Marriage¡­¡± Shao Feng was slightly stunned, and his expression was a little disappointed. However, it¡¯s also within expectations.¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s career was so good, his sry was high, and he was an outstanding person.


    His family background was also more prominent than the average person. He was also a person who had studied abroad. He had seen the world and had a big structure. It was indeed not something that an ordinary person like him couldpare to.


    Su Hanyan saw the disappointment in his eyes andforted him with a smile, ¡°¡±Brother Shao Feng, you will also meet that destined person! You¡¯ll definitely be very happy!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shao Feng whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Is he good to you? It should be pretty good, right?¡± Even though he knew that this question was unnecessary, Shao Feng still asked.


    ¡°Yes, very good.¡± When she said this, Su Hanyan¡¯s face was filled with sweetness and happiness. It was so rich that it seemed like it was going to flow out.


    That¡¯s good.¡± Happiness was good.


    In the cafe.


    Yan Yi¡¯s expression was very bad. She originally came to drink coffee, but she didn¡¯t even get to drink it herself. She actually paid for someone else.


    ¡°I think you should exin to me about Jin Chen.¡± The man sat opposite her, his slender fingers pinching the silver spoon handle as he stirred the brown liquid in the cup.


    ¡°Ji Yu¡­l don¡¯t think I have anything to exin. That¡¯s all in the past. The important thing is that I already have you now.¡± Yan Yi sat opposite him, constantly wiping the coffee stains on her body with a towel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe it.¡± Ji Yu pursed his lips.


    ¡°You should believe me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool! You were indeed the one who caused trouble just now. You used unpleasant words to mock that woman! It seems that the grudge between you and her is indeed centered on that man called Jin Chen.¡± Ji Yu had never seen that man with his own eyes, but the hospital was filled with legends about him.


    He had already heard a lot about it.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Yan Yi didn¡¯t pretend anymore. She stood up and walked out. ¡± If you have any opinions or dissatisfaction with me and want to break up, just say it! ¡± I don¡¯t care!¡±


    She had just taken a few steps when Ji Yu pulled her back. didn¡¯t allow you to leave!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a problem with me?¡±


    ¡°I do. However, if you forget about that man named Jin Chen, we can maintain this rtionship forever! You, Yan Yi, can still marry me and enter my Ji family.¡± Ji Yu said arrogantly.


    Yan Yi took a deep breath. Forget about Jin Chenchen, but I can¡¯t forget this woman! Did you see how arrogant she was? If I don¡¯t vent my anger, I¡¯ll feel ufortable!¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± Ji Yu spread his hands.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®as I see¡¯? You should help too, right? No matter what, you¡¯re my boyfriend. Shouldn¡¯t you do your part as a boyfriend?¡± Yan Yi said..

 Chapter 647: Confession (1)

    Chapter 647: Confession (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course I will protect you, but only if you don¡¯t do something that will cause you to die.¡± Ji Yu pursed his lips into a thin line.


    For example, her behavior just now was inappropriate. She knew the other party¡¯sbat strength, but she still used her words to mock him. In the end, she attracted coffee!


    Women!


    A little bit of hatred would make them lose their minds!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Yan Yi took a deep breath.


    She didn¡¯t drink the coffee well and instead, she was filled with anger. On the way back, Ji Yu drove her home, but she was still full of resentment.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ji Yu parked the car outside the medical university and said to her, ¡± I have about a dozen surgeries to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I won¡¯t being to see you. ¡®


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Yan Yi opened the car door and went in with her bag.


    Ji Yu retracted his gaze, started the car, and left.


    Yan Yi walked back under the moonlight. Her heart ached for the white dress she was wearing. She had just spent money to buy it. It was only 200 yuan, but it was ruined by Su Hanyan after wearing it for less than half a day.


    However, Ji Yu didn¡¯t react to her dirty dress.


    If it was Jin Chen, what would she do?


    She would probably go to the mall to buy a new dress for Su Hanyan, right?


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Yan Yi sighed lightly.


    Who would have thought that his life would be like this?


    She should be the one being pampered and loved by others, not a weed like Su Hanyan who grew out of nowhere!


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± A voice entered her ears.


    Yan Yi raised her head and saw Zhou Ningkai standing under a tree not far away. Because of the lush foliage, the huge shadow cast on the ground hid Zhou Ningkai¡¯s figure.


    If he hadn¡¯t taken a few steps forward and exposed himself to the moonlight, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all.


    ¡°Zhou Ningkai? Long time no see!¡± Yan Yi smiled faintly.


    ¡°It has indeed been a long time.¡± Zhou Ningkai walked towards her. When he saw the coffee stain on her white dress, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡± Your dress is¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan spilled it.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan? It¡¯s her again!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yi didn¡¯t want to talk to him in detail now. It was veryte. She was tired after a day of dating and wanted to go home and lie down to rest. ¡± Ning Kai, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡®


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhou Ningkai stopped him. ¡± Long time no see. Let¡¯s talk. ¡®


    ¡°Talk about what? How about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡± Zhou Ningkai had been waiting for her here more than once. Every time he invited her, she would reject him with all kinds of reasons. She couldn¡¯t let her run away again tonight. ¡± I just selected an outstanding engineer in the factory today! ¡± Moreover, the leader thinks highly of me. He said that after the old employees of the design department retire, he will let me take over.¡±


    ¡°Yan Yi, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What are you trying to say?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Ningkai¡¯s face, she already had a premonition of what he was going to say.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask you ¡­ If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, why don¡¯t you consider me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Yan Yi smiled. Ning Kai, you¡¯re toote.¡±


    ¡°Late?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My boyfriend¡¯s name is Ji Yu. He¡¯s a doctor like Jin Chen! He also came back from abroad, and his medical skills were also very good. By the way, if you need to see a doctor in the future, you can tell me. I¡¯ll introduce you to Ji Yu. He¡¯ll give you special care!¡± Yan Yi smiled proudly..

 Chapter 648: The Price of Impulsiveness (1)

    Chapter 648: The Price of Impulsiveness (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai was speechless.


    For so long, in order to have dignity in front of Yan Yi, he had been working overtime to draw blueprints and engage in technological innovation, hoping that he could hold a good position in the factory in the future.


    If he had a position, then he would be able to raise his head in front of Yan Yi.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Yi would have a boyfriend when he had good news.


    Yan Yi patted Zhou Ningkai¡¯s shoulder,¡±Alright, I should go back. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask my boyfriend to treat you to a meal!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yi.¡± Zhou Ningkai grabbed Yan Yi¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡± Give me a chance. ¡± Actually, I¡¯ve liked you since a long time ago. It¡¯s just that I never had the chance to confess to you. Now ¡­


    I think I have a bright future in my field. I think I can give you a better life. You can try to choose me. I might not be worse than others!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not from the same world.¡± Yan Yi smiled at him.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Ning Kai, you¡¯ve seen how much I spend every day. Your sry can¡¯t support me!¡±


    ¡°How much better can that doctor be than me?¡± Zhou Ningkai did not give up.


    ¡°Yes, not too much. But Ji Yu¡¯s background is different from yours. The Ji family is also considered a prestigious family¡­¡± Yan Yi felt that Zhou Ningkai should understand what she was going to say.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to hurt him with her heart-wrenching words.


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s fragile self-esteem had indeed been hurt. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get the woman he liked, he felt indignant! He was also a university student. Why should he be inferior to others?


    If he wanted Yan Yi, then he wanted her!


    When an impulse broke through the cage of reason, unexpected things would often happen.


    Zhou Ningkai was pped hard on the face. He looked at Yan Yi with a pained expression and realized what he had done in his impulse.


    Yes, it was.


    Just now, he had impulsively hugged Yan Yi in his arms and forcefully kissed her.


    Therefore, Yan Yi was furious and pped him hard.


    ¡°Yan Yi, I was wrong!¡± Zhou Ningkai regretted. Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Forgive? No, I want to tell the entire quad what you did to me just now! Zhou Ningkai, you¡¯re too shameless!¡± Yan Yi roared at him furiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! You mustn¡¯t!¡± Zhou Ningkai was also a man who cared about his reputation. If everyone in the courtyard knew about this, how could he go out in the future? ¡± I was wrong. What do I have to do to make you forgive me and tell others about this? ¡±


    Yan Yi thought for a moment, ¡°I met Su Hanyan drinking coffee with a man tonight.¡± Jin Chen hadn¡¯t been at home these days, and Su Hanyan had been so restless. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately making Jin Chen a cuckold? We¡¯re friends with Jin Chen. I don¡¯t want him to get hurt in this matter. If you¡¯re willing, go and investigate the rtionship between Su Hanyan and that man! I want Jin Chen to know what that promiscuous woman has done while he was away!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Ningkai nodded and agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll investigate. I¡¯ll definitely investigate. Then can you stop reporting me?¡±


    The pleading in his eyes looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Yi smiled at him..

 Chapter 649: Unexpected (1)

    Chapter 649: Unexpected (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day.


    Su Hanyan first went to the hospital to visit Su Lian. When she went to the mountains to visit Jin Chen, Su Lian had just been put in a cast and was resting in the hospital.


    He wondered how Su Lian¡¯s injuries had been recovering over the past few days. Had she already passed the hurdle in her heart?


    When she found the previous ward, she was told that Su Lian had already been discharged and had gone home to recuperate. She woulde back to remove the cast in about two months.


    Hearing that she was fine, Su Hanyan¡¯s worried heart slowly rxed.


    Since that was the case, she would go to the original factory first.


    Yesterday, she had made an appointment with Shao Feng to see the information on that antique and let her prepare in advance. Fortunately, when those foreigners came, she had the confidence to bargain with them.


    Su Hanyan took the bus to the factory that she had left for a long time.


    As soon as she entered, she met many familiar faces, so she raised her hand and greeted them a few times. Just as she was about to go to the workshop to look for Shao Feng, she met Lin Qingyu who hade out of the publicity department.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Su Hanyan? What a rare guest!¡± Lin Qing Yu greeted her warmly.


    In the past, when Su Hanyan was in the publicity department, the two of them would have conflicts every now and then. Fortunately, before she left, she and Lin Qingyu had reconciled.


    Now that the two of them had be people on two different paths, Lin Qingyu no longer had any hostility towards her. On the contrary, when they met again, she felt a little closer.


    ¡°Why did youe to the factory? I heard that you¡¯re running a foreignnguage school? I think you¡¯re still doing a radio program. Hanyan, you¡¯re really a talent! When you were in our factory, I already felt that you weren¡¯t a simple person. I didn¡¯t expect you to really soar after leaving our factory!¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°How can I not be well-informed? Our factory has also set off a craze for learning English. Every day, the contents of the loudspeaker broadcast in the factory are the contents that you have broadcast! Your little voice is really nice. Once it was released. everyone in the entire factory was listening carefully¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I broadcast at night? Why did you release it at noon?¡± Su Hanyan was surprised.


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t we record it with a tape recorder in the middle of the night?¡± Lin Qing Yu smiled.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± After chatting with her for a while, Lin Qingyu pulled her to the side and asked, ¡± Hanyan, is there anyone else that your school needs? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking that if you have a job there, I would like to work there¡­Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well in this factory. Why do you want to work at my ce?¡± Su Hanyan wondered. This is the country¡¯s iron rice bowl!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After you left, Factory Manager Zhang resigned! There was a change in the factory manager, and there was a problem with the management. The production in the factory had fallen sharply in the past few months! The quality of the products was not good either. There was an ident in the workshopst month, and arge number of products were scrapped¡­Because of this incident, the factory didn¡¯t even pay the full sryst month. We only paid half of it!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± This was beyond Su Hanyan¡¯s expectations.


    She remembered that it would take at least one or two years for this factory to decline. She did not expect it to be so fast!


    ¡°Why did Manager Zhang resign?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my body. I can¡¯t be too tired! So I resigned and went to recuperate!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Su Hanyan suddenly thought of a problem.. If that was the case, did that mean that Shao Feng¡¯s job in the factory would notst long?

 Chapter 650: Use It (1)

    Chapter 650: Use It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hanyan, do you want to consider what I just said?¡± Seeing that she was distracted, Lin Qing Yu hurriedly said something to her, pulling her wandering thoughts back.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it. If there¡¯s anything suitable, can I keep it for you?¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Sure, sure, sure! That would be great! Hanyan, you must remember this! The people in the factory are saying that our factory won¡¯t be able to do well. Those with foresight have already secretly looked for jobs outside. My hopes are on you. You must remember me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan bade farewell to Lin Qingyu and went straight to the workshop to look for Shao Feng. At this moment, he was helping someone repair a machine tool while sweating profusely.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng!¡± She shouted at the door of the workshop.


    Shao Feng found this voice familiar. He looked up at the door and saw that it was Su Hanyan. He pulled a towel from his disciple¡¯s hand and wiped the sweat on his face. He strode towards Su Hanyan.


    The two of them found a tree shade in the factory and started talking.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, I came to look for you today to get some information. Did you prepare anything for me when you went back yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. I was going to send it to you when I had the time. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I have nothing to do during the day, so I came over¡­¡±


    ¡® Wait a minute. I¡¯ll go back to the workshop and get the information on those things.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shao Feng returned to the workshop to get the information. Su Hanyan stood under the shade of the tree and waited quietly for him.


    Zhou Ningkai was about to leave the workshop with thetest blueprint when he saw a woman in a white dress standing under the shade of a tree from afar. She had a slim figure and a charming figure. When the wind blew, the skirt fluttered like a graceful lotus.


    He was still wondering when such a beautiful girl came to the factory.


    When he got closer, he saw that the woman was Su Hanyan.


    She had already resigned. What was she doing in the factory now?


    Could it be that it was really as Yan Yi had said? She had speciallye to the factory to look for Shao Feng because Jin Chen was not at home and she was lonely alone?


    Zhou Ningkai remembered that when he was in the factory, Su Hanyan¡¯s rtionship with Shao Feng was indeed good¡­Moreover, after Su Hanyan resigned, he had inadvertently heard the people in the workshop joke about Su Hanyan and Shao Feng.


    Just as he was thinking, Shao Feng walked over from afar with a file in his hand. He did not know what was inside.


    Halfway there, Shao Feng stopped at the small shop in the factory and walked in to buy an ice cream. Then, he went straight to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s really like this.¡± Zhou Ningkai narrowed his eyes.


    After a short moment of consideration, he quickly turned around and returned to the office building. He went up to the fifth floor in one breath and took out the camera that was stored in the file cab.


    Originally, this thing was used to auction blueprints. Now, he could take it out and use it.


    Sister Han Yan, it¡¯s hot. Have an ice cream. ¡± When Shao Feng handed her the information, he also handed her the ice cream that had been peeled off.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shao Feng. You¡¯re quite meticulous.¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Shao Feng scratched his head and smiled. You helped me, and you even specially came to lie down¡­¡±


    ¡°I already said, don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Su Hanyan took a bite of her ice cream and pointed at the long bench under the shade of the tree. ¡± Let¡¯s sit down and talk. You can also give me a brief introduction of the other party¡¯s situation.. ¡®

 Chapter 651: Sending An Invitation (1)

    Chapter 651: Sending An Invitation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, take a look at the information on this antique vase first, and then ¡­ I¡¯ll show you the information of the foreigners.¡± Shao Feng said as he leaned over to look for information from Su Hanyan¡¯s hands.


    From Zhou Ningkai¡¯s perspective, the two of them seemed to be very close to each other.


    As the two of them talked, Zhou Ningkai kept pressing the shutter to take photos, taking all the photos that looked ¡°intimate¡± between them.¡±Heh. What a fickle woman! She pretended to be so high and mighty before. Did she really think she was a good person?¡±


    Because Zhou Ningkai had taken the photo from a distance and was hidden, Su Hanvan and Shao Feng did not notice it.


    After the two of them finished talking, Su Hanyan put away the information. ¡°¡±Let me know when you¡¯ve set the time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be your trantor.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Before she left, Su Hanyan asked a few more questions about the situation in the factory.


    Shao Feng said helplessly,¡±l thought that if I continued to work hard after being promoted, I might be promoted to a workshop director or something in the future. Who would have thought that there would be problems in the factory one after another ¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard from Lin Qing Yu when I came. Brother Shao Feng, actually, the business you¡¯re doing now can still be considered profitable. Do you want to continue running it in the long run?¡±


    Shao Feng shook his head. How should he put it? If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to earn some money. If we¡¯re not, we might not be able to open for a year or so.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not stable enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, I¡¯m quite worried. One had to be very careful when dealing with these things. If they encountered someone with evil intentions who was not buying or selling items that were not passed down from their ancestors, they might be charged with selling national cultural relics. Therefore, I was also thinking of finding another job ¡­ Find a horse and find a way out for yourself.¡±


    Shao Feng had been thinking about this matter all this time, but how could it be so easy to really change jobs?


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, you can consider working with me.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Follow you?


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve opened an English school and it¡¯s been running well! Brother Shao Feng, I see that you¡¯re very loyal and have a business mind. You¡¯ll definitely be able to do well in society in the future! So, I want you to work with me. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to teach English either¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to teach English. A school doesn¡¯t just have English teachers. There are other positions, such as finance, reception, and so on¡­¡±


    Shao Feng thought about it. If he could follow Su Hanyan, it was also a choice. He could not be a teacher, nor could he be a finance officer. He could only be a receptionist.


    This job could also y its role.


    Of course, he knew very well that if Su Hanyan wanted to hire him, she would definitely pay him a higher sry than the sry in this factory. She was very sincere and would definitely not treat him badly.


    ¡°Alright, as long as Sister Hanyan thinks highly of me, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Shao Feng did not ask much and agreed decisively.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, actually, you won¡¯t be able to develop much in this factory. Those who leave early, there will be more opportunities waiting for you to choose. The further you go, the worse the situation will be! It¡¯s only a matter of time before this factory closes down.. Trust me!¡±

 Chapter 652: Unclear (1)

    Chapter 652: Unclear (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes! Of course I believe you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Just tell me when you need me. I¡¯ll immediately go through the resignation procedures here and follow you from now on! Even if I can¡¯t do anything else, I can still do it with ease!¡± Shao Feng patted his chest and promised.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, it¡¯s a waste of your talent to be a receptionist. I don¡¯t want you to be a receptionist.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°No? Then what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    After Su Hanyan finished chatting with Shao Feng, she left the factory.


    Zhou Ningkai followed her out and found that she had already left in the car. Looking at the car in the distance, he thought to himself that Su Hanyan and Shao Feng really had an inexplicable rtionship.


    It seemed that he really had to keep a close eye on Shao Feng for the next few days. There might be unexpected gains.


    He gripped the camera in his hand tightly, looking forward to more shocking photos.


    After getting out of the car, Su Hanyan went straight to the Jin family¡¯s house.


    It had been a while since she had visited Old Mr. and Old Mrs. Jin. She wondered if they were doing well recently. Last week, when she went to the mountains to visit Jin Chen, she did not greet the two elders, mainly because she was afraid that they would be worried.


    Now that she was back, she shoulde and visit the old man.


    Jin Yan sat under the shade of a tree in the courtyard, sewing clothes with presbyopic sses. Her left eyelid twitched. She took off her sses and rubbed her eyes, wondering if someone was thinking about her again.


    Just as he was thinking, Su Hanyan¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, Yan Yan is here!¡± When Jin Yan saw Yanyaning over, she immediately beamed with joy. ¡± You¡¯re finally here. Grandma has been looking forward to your arrival these past few days! In the end, you didn¡¯t move! Tell


    Grandma, what have you been busy with recently?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I went to the mountains to visit Jin Chen.¡± she said.


    Jin Yan¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯What? You went to see Jin Chen? Did you go alone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s doing fine over there. I went to buy him some food and some clothes this time!¡± Su Hanyan was afraid that the old man would be worried, so she hurriedly reported the situation to her.


    ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t worried about her. She¡¯s worried about you!¡± Although Jin Yan had never been to that ce, she had heard that it was a remote ce surrounded by mountains. To enter and exit the vige, one had to cross the mountains.


    This child was dragging a suitcase by himself. He had brought so many things and actually ran over by himself.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine how she did it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±


    ¡°How is it? It must have been a tough journey, right?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw that her face had be thinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be familiar with him the next time I visit him!¡± Su Hanyan said happily, ¡± When Ie back next time, I¡¯ll bring Grandma some local specialties from the mountains. This time, because it¡¯s summer and not the harvest season, I don¡¯t have anything. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, so don¡¯t go there anymore. If you go, you can¡¯t go alone. Let


    Xingchen apany youter, do you hear me?¡± Jin Yan was worried about her and was afraid that she would go again, so the three of them reminded her. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, Grandma!¡± Su Hanyan quickly agreed.


    ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Yan Yi was getting engaged, and the date was set to be half a monthter. The Yan family invited us to the hotel to attend the engagement party. If Jin Chen isn¡¯t around, why don¡¯t you go in his ce?¡± Jin Yan said..

 Chapter 653: An Opportunity to Introduce to Everyone (1)

    Chapter 653: An Opportunity to Introduce to Everyone (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Grandma, I think I won¡¯t go¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought about it briefly. She felt that there was no need for her to attend Yan Yi¡¯s engagement party. There was already a conflict between them, and if things didn¡¯t go well, it wouldn¡¯t be good if there was another conflict.


    Jin Yan didn¡¯t know what Su Hanyan was thinking, so she naturally didn¡¯t know the true face of Yan Yi. She had always thought that Yan Yi was that understanding, beautiful, and sensible little girl.


    ¡°Go, just apany Grandma!¡± Jin Yan said, ¡± This is also a chance to introduce you to everyone! ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, everyone will know about this sooner orter, right?¡± In a few days, when Jin Chen returned, the two of them would prepare for the wedding. At that time, they would invite all their rtives and friends over for a meal, and everyone would know her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. But Grandma can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t hold on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Su Hanyan blinked, not understanding what the olddy meant. ¡®¡±What do you mean? Grandma, your words make me confused.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t know why, but recently, there have been too many people introducing Jin Chen to women. Look at what I¡¯m saying. The threshold is about to be broken by those people! I¡¯ve already said that my Chenchen is already married, married¡­But none of them believed him¡­This old woman is simply being harassed by this group of people until she can¡¯t rest properly!¡± Jin Yan looked helpless at the mention of this matter.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Hanyan had no choice but to agree. ¡± I¡¯ll go with you, Grandma, alright? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± The olddy was overjoyed.


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Su Hanyan still had things to do in the afternoon, so she nned to leave. Old Mrs. Han was a little reluctant to part.


    ¡°Yan Yan, Chenchen isn¡¯t at home either. Why don¡¯t you move back?¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Su Hanyan said with some embarrassment, ¡± If I knew how to do housework and cook, I would move back to take care of you. But ¡­ I can¡¯t do any of them¡­When I move back, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take care of you and will even cause trouble for you and Grandpa.¡±


    Jin Yan saw that Su Hanyan had rejected him and thought that it must be because Jin Chen was not at home. This girl was probably too embarrassed toe over and stay.


    Hence, he gave up.


    However, she remembered that Su Hanyan had gone to the ce where her grandson worked a few days ago. A long separation made the heart grow fonder, so there must be some intimacy between them.


    I wonder if this girl is already pregnant..


    Old Mrs. Han wanted to ask, but she hesitated a few times. Her eyes kept darting to Su Hanyan¡¯s belly.


    Su Hanyan felt that Old Mrs. Han¡¯s gaze was very subtle. She didn¡¯t understand it at first, but she quickly understood and hurriedly said to Old Mrs. Han, ¡°¡±Grandma, there¡¯s no such thing¡­Even if there was, it wouldn¡¯t have reacted so quickly.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her cheeks were dyed with crimson clouds. She was shy and cute, just like when she first became a wife. ¡°You must tell grandma if you have one,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be the first to know!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Jin Chen contacted Su Hanyan again.


    He called the office of Su Hanyan¡¯s tuition school and told her that the time had been booked. The guests would arrive in the maind tomorrow afternoon, and he told Su Hanyan to get ready.


    The next day, Su Hanyan put on some light makeup and chose a floral dress. Her slender figure was covered in the long dress, making her look even more graceful.


    Shao Feng applied for leave and rode his bicycle from the factory to Su Hanyan¡¯s residence to pick her up..

 Chapter 654: Stalking (1)

    Chapter 654: Stalking (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Ningkai had been paying close attention to Shao Feng¡¯s movements for the past few days. He saw that Shao Feng had taken leave today and had changed his attire when he came out of the factory. It waspletely simr to the rough attitude he had in the factory in the past. Instead, he felt very formal.


    It looked like they were not there to discuss business, but to go on a blind date.


    However, he quickly denied his first guess. He couldn¡¯t have gone to discuss business. A worker who worked hard in a workshop had no knowledge or brains. How could he talk about business?


    It was most likely a blind date!


    Blind date¡­Perhaps it was not very appropriate. A tryst¡­The word ¡®tryst¡¯ should be used! If he went to meet Su Hanyan, it would be a secret meeting between a couple!


    Zhou Ningkai quickly took a leave of absence. He secretly took his camera and rode his bicycle to follow Shao Feng through the streets of the city. After half an hour of tracking, he realized that he had actually arrived at the hospital where Jin Chen worked.


    Just as he was puzzled, he saw Shao Feng park his bicycle at the entrance of the hospital. Then, he went to the small shop next to the hospital and took two bottles of soda. He opened one bottle and ced the other bottle in the basket.


    ¡°Waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for?¡± Zhou Ningkai muttered to himself.


    Was it not Su Hanyan? Could it be that he had guessed wrongly?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw a beautiful figureing out of the hospital. She was beautiful and had a proud figure. Her long dress fluttered in the wind, and the bottom of the white dress was covered with small green flowers. It was fresh and unique.


    ¡°Su Hanyan! It really is her!¡± Zhou Ningkai was shocked. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.


    This woman really attracted too many people¡¯s attention the moment she appeared. Even he himself could not take his eyes off her. She was so beautiful, but she could not stand the loneliness. The moment Jin Chen left, she set her gaze on Shao Feng.


    On the other hand, although Shao Feng was a little rough, his looks were not bad. He had tanned skin, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a strong body, and well-developed muscles. He was indeed different from those pretty boys.


    Zhou Ningkai couldn¡¯t help but start to think. If he was entangled with Su Hanyan, would his strong body be able to satisfy Su Hanyan¡¯s excessive desire?


    In other words, was Jin Chen incapable?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Su Hanyan walk towards Shao Feng.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, I said I¡¯ll take a taxi myself. It¡¯s too tiring for you to ride a bicycle to carry me on such a hot day!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. No matter how hard it is, can itpare to working in the workshop?¡± Shao Feng grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. ¡°Get in the car. It¡¯s already past midsummer. Although the weather is hot, it¡¯s not too hot!¡± I¡¯ll give you a ride. We can talk on the way.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Shao Feng sat on the bicycle first. Su Hanyan helped him up a little and sat on the bicycle.¡±Brother Shao Feng, you can go now!¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Shao Feng turned around and handed her a bottle of soda.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing the two of them leave on the bicycle, Zhou Ningkai hurried to catch up with them. He couldn¡¯t help but curse them in his heart.What the hell is this!


    She really came out for a secret date!


    This Su Hanyan was quite bold. She was making Jin Chen a cuckold by doing this!


    If the Jin family found out about this, who knew what would happen to Su Hanyan!


    Zhou Ningkai followed the two of them all the way, passing through the streets and paths, and finally stopped at a crowded street. There was a grand hotel that looked veryvish on the outside-Grand Hyatt Hotel..

 Chapter 655: Secretly Shooting (1)

    Chapter 655: Secretly Shooting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Feng threw his bicycle near the Grand Hyatt Hotel and brought Su Hanyan into the hotel lobby.


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned. He quickly pressed the shutter of his camera and took a picture of the scene.


    If he could capture the scene of the two of theming out of the hotel, then he could basically convict Su Hanyan. Even if she wanted to argue, she would be smashed by these photos.


    Jin Chen was not at home. It was broad daylight, and the two of them were alone. One of them did not work, and the other did not work. They secretly came here to book a room for a date.


    The price of this big hotel was not low at all. Ordinary people could not afford to stay in this ce at all.


    Therefore, this ce should be very safe.


    If he could even think of this, it must have been a bad idea from that vixen Su Hanyan!


    Even if Shao Feng did not have money, Su Hanyan was rich. He knew that this woman had the ability to make money herself. Moreover, she had even worked


    in a radio station. She was a millionaire now, right?


    Good, good woman!


    Since he was the one who courted death, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite!


    This time, other than solving his crisis, he could also avenge his previous hatred. It was killing two birds with one stone!


    Su Hanyan followed Shao Feng to the hotel. In the cafe on the second floor of the hotel, she saw the few foreigners-the buyer of the antique vase and the seller of the vase, an honest farmer.


    Apart from that, there was also a trantor brought by the buyer from Hong Kong and another middleman from Hong Kong.


    From the looks of it, if the farmers wanted to sell this vase, themission would be quite high. At the very least, they had to give it to Shao Feng and the Hong Kong person.


    ¡°And this is?¡± Another agent pointed at Su Hanyan and asked.


    ¡°My friend came over to listen. She knows a little English, so ¡­ Do me a favor.¡± Shao Feng briefly introduced Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan nodded slightly as a form of greeting to everyone.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, I think we can start!¡± The agent from Hong Kong, Liu


    Gangsheng, looked at Shao Feng.¡±Why don¡¯t you introduce them to everyone?¡±


    Shao Feng nodded. He walked to the old farmer¡¯s side and said to him, ¡°Uncle, you can take out your vase now. These people are the buyers! We have to let them take a look and give us a price or something!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± The old farmer carefully ced it on the table as if he was holding a priceless treasure. Then, he opened the red silk cloth wrapped around it, revealing an enameled vase.


    The color of the vase was bright and soft. The white ground was painted with andscape, bamboo, and stone pattern. It was said that it was passed down from the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know if this antique was real or fake. All she had to do was wait for the trantion.


    ¡°Shao Feng, introduce me!¡± Liu Gangsheng said to Shao Feng.


    ¡°Damn! What else was there to introduce? You¡¯ve seen the photos and studied them for a long time! Now that you¡¯ve seen the real thing,e and see for yourself. If you have any questions, just ask! We¡¯ll answer it here!¡±


    Shao Feng slowly picked up the coffee he had ordered for him and took a sip.


    The strong bitter taste made him spit it out the moment it entered his mouth.


    The coffee sprayed onto the foreigner¡¯s face, and the scene fell into an awkward situation.


    The foreigner was very ufortable and could not help but frown.¡±What the f * Ck is this? Do you have any manners?¡±


    Of course, he spoke in English, so Shao Feng did not understand..

 Chapter 656: Mocking and Contempt (1)

    Chapter 656: Mocking and Contempt (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is he saying?¡± Shao Feng casually tranted.


    The trantor was a young man in his mid-twenties. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, a flowery shirt, and trousers. His hair was permed and he looked refined.


    ¡°He¡¯s saying that you have to be careful. He just bought the clothes!¡± the interpreter said truthfully.


    When Su Hanyan heard the trantion, she knew that something was wrong. The other party was clearly scolding Shao Feng, but the trantion had tranted it like this.


    She wanted to correct him, but on second thought, perhaps this person¡¯s actions were not unreasonable.


    After all, the other party was cursing. It was not appropriate to trante it directly for Shao Feng. If Shao Feng was angry, this business might not be able to do well.


    If it was because of this consideration, then there was nothing wrong with what the trantor did.


    However, what happened next changed.


    Shao Feng knew that his actions just now were too rude. It was all his fault for only talking andpletely forgetting that he was holding a cup of bitter coffee.


    The trauma from the cup of coffee he drank a few days ago was too great. After drinking it, he felt ufortable for a long time when he went home. As a result, he could not stand it anymore as soon as he drank it. It waspletely a conditioned reflex and he spat it out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He hurriedly apologized to the other party. ¡± I¡¯m really sorry. I haven¡¯t had much of it before, so I can¡¯t ept this taste at the moment! ¡±


    The trantor smiled contemptuously and turned to the foreigner. ¡°¡±He said that he had never drunk this kind of thing before, so he spat it out! You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Their economy is too backward. They haven¡¯t seen anything! That¡¯s why he¡¯s as stupid as a pig and made such a mistake!¡±


    The foreigners immediately burst intoughter. ¡°People are a little stupid! However, this was a good item! Jensen, you¡¯ve seen this thing before. Why don¡¯t youe and see what price is suitable?¡±


    ¡°Then you think too highly of me. I only know how to trante. Of course, if you want to bargain, I can urately convey your intentions!¡±


    ¡°OK! Ok!¡±


    Shao Feng was very puzzled when he heard this. Why did he say so much just to apologize?


    But the foreigner finally said, ¡± OK! ¡± Did this mean that the foreigner had forgiven him?


    ¡°Yan Yan, what did he say?¡± Shao Feng lowered his head and asked Su Hanyan beside him.


    Su Hanyan was infuriated by this trantor. This was obviously mocking and despising them, and it was also insulting! And these few foreigners, one look and you could tell that they were not good people!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t understand?¡± Shao Feng was puzzled.


    Su Hanyan did not want Shao Feng to know these disgusting words, so she shook her head at him.


    With her personality, she really wanted to pour a cup of coffee on their faces. However, she knew the purpose of her visit today. She was here to help trante and facilitate business.


    If she were to act rashly now, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to ruining the other party¡¯s business?


    She chose to keep quiet now and wait to see what these people would say and talk about before deciding what she should do next!


    Shao Feng was puzzled.


    Why didn¡¯t he understand?


    Gangsheng Liu was not a proper Hong Kong citizen. He moved to Hong Kong after he was in his thirties because he wanted to meet his family. His mother tongue was still Chinese, and he came into contact with English rtivelyte. He could understand everydaynguage, but he could not understand it if it was a little more advanced.


    He could tell that there was something wrong with this sentence, but he couldn¡¯t say it directly.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan didn¡¯t understand, the trantor thought that her standard wasn¡¯t very good, so he simply let himself go and said to the foreigners, ¡°I think the other party¡¯s trantor doesn¡¯t seem to understand anything either. It looks like they¡¯re all country bumpkins! If you have any questions, you can talk freely. There¡¯s no need to feel burdened or afraid!¡± When Su Hanyan heard this, a contemptuous smile appeared on her face. Was that so?


    Then I¡¯ll wait and see how you guys talk without any burden or fearter!

 Chapter 657: Don ‘t Ask for a Price (1)

    Chapter 657: Don ¡®t Ask for a Price (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Several foreigners turned the vase upside down and looked at it again and again. Then, they started to talk about how exquisite the vase was. They liked it very much. Such a vase was rarely seen in the past, and it would probably be rare in the future.


    ¡°How is it? Do the three of you like it?¡± the interpreter asked.


    ¡°I like it very much, but I wonder what the price is? Can you help me ask again?¡± the foreigner said.


    The trantor nodded slightly and turned around to ask Shao Feng, ¡°What¡¯s your price?¡±


    Shao Feng looked at the honest farmer.¡±Uncle, how much do you want to pay to satisfy you?¡±


    The Farmer hesitated for a long time and stretched out five fingers.¡±Fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡® Fifty thousand!!! ¡± Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this price a little too low? Although she didn¡¯t understand the market, she knew that the vase was very expensive. Each vase cost more than ten million yuan.


    Of course, she was referring to the price thirty yearster.


    She remembered that in 2015, she saw a piece of news on the Inte.


    Sotheby¡¯s in Hong Kong had auctioned off an enameled bottle from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, it set the most expensive top 15 in history and was sold for more than 51 million.


    This bottle was much older than the other bottle, so she believed that if this bottle was auctioned, it would not only be worth more than 50 million.


    If he was not careful, he might even set a new record!


    ¡°What? Miss, I want too much?¡± The farmer stretched out three trembling fingers. ¡± No less¡­¡±


    Shao Feng sucked in a cold breath and hurriedly grabbed his outstretched finger.¡±Uncle, don¡¯t ask for a ridiculous price!¡±


    The farmer felt that 30,000 yuan was already a sky-high price for him. If he could have so much money in his hands, he would not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of his life.


    It was definitely more money than the small shop opened by the idiot in their vige!


    ¡°Twenty!¡± Shao Feng made the decision for him.¡±200,ooo yuan, not a single cent less! ¡±


    Liu Gangsheng could ept this number. If the deal was made, he and Shao Feng would each take 20,000 yuan, and the remaining 100,000 yuan would be given to the old man. He would not be mistreated.


    After all, the old man only asked for 50,000 yuan, which meant that he really didn¡¯t understand the situation.


    ¡°This ¡­ Isn¡¯t this too high?¡± The old man was a little worried.


    ¡°Uncle, stop talking. You don¡¯t understand the market. The two of them won¡¯t cheat you. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait for the money!¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but advise the old man.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The trantor tranted the words, meaning that the old man had not seen much of the world. He had originally nned to sell the bottle for 30,000 yuan, but the two middle-men did not agree. There was room for negotiation, and he hoped that they could seriously consider it.


    ¡°God! Was it so cheap? It¡¯s like picking it up for free!¡±


    ¡°Yes, these people are too stupid. They don¡¯t know the true value of this thing at all!¡±


    ¡°Pig! Idiots like pigs!¡±


    ¡°How much do you want to spend?¡± The interpreter smiled.


    ¡°Thirty thousand!¡± One of the foreigners said, but he regretted it as soon as he finished. ¡± Twenty thousand yuan! If you can help us buy the bottle with 20,000 yuan, I will give you 20,000 yuan as a reward!¡±


    ¡°Then let me try!¡± The interpreter smiled and agreed..

 Chapter 658: Dream On (1)

    Chapter 658: Dream On (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Gangsheng understood the meaning of the curse, but he was too embarrassed to expose it. He whispered to the interpreter in Cantonese, ¡®We¡¯re all family, you can¡¯t cheat us in front of the foreigners, can you?¡±


    The interpreter looked at him with contempt. I¡¯m United Kingdom, not of the same nationality as you. How can we be family?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all ancestors. We¡¯re all the same!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about business, not business!¡± The trantor cleared his throat and said to Shao Feng, ¡°They said they would only give 20,000 yuan. If it¡¯s more, they won¡¯t buy it!¡± The price you are asking for is too ridiculous. The other party is unwilling to ept it!¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand yuan? Are you kidding me? Do you know the origin of this bottle? This was passed down from their ancestors. The bottle was very precious! 200,000 is already too low for me. You want to take him away with 20,000? Dream on!¡± Shao Feng was very angry when he heard this insincere price and rebuked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way to do business.¡± The interpreter turned around and muttered to the three foreigners.


    Then, the three foreigners stood up with disappointment and said to them,¡±


    We¡¯re very sad. We don¡¯t want this bottle anymore. Let¡¯s find someone else. ¡®


    When the farmer uncle heard that they were not buying, he hurriedly stood up and said,¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go! How about 25,000? If you give me 25,000, I¡¯ll sell it to you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Hanyan immediately rejected him. She asked the farmer uncle, ¡± You¡¯re selling something passed down by our ancestors so easily? Uncle, are you in such a hurry to use the money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± The uncle stammered, ¡± I¡¯ve been a bachelor my whole life. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to marry me. So, I thought that I would let her suffer with me, so I sold this vase. Anyway, this thing can¡¯t be eaten or drunk at home. It¡¯s useless to me. If you identally break it, you won¡¯t be able to get a single cent in the end. You might as well sell it!¡±


    ¡°So that was the reason.


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t sell it. This thing will be very valuable in the future.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± This thing is a treasure. Even if you don¡¯t sell it today, someone else will buy it in the future! Keep it. You sold this thing for a mere 25,000 yuan. You¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡±


    When the interpreter heard this, he hurriedlymunicated with the foreigner.


    ¡°30,000, we¡¯ll do as you say! How is it?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± The farmers were shaken again.


    Shao Feng¡¯s temper was getting anxious. He had seen people who were slow, but he had never seen such a slow person. ¡°I also suggest that you don¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s too much of a loss! You¡¯re suffering a huge loss!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you are the intermediary. You have no right to stop the buyer from making a decision!¡± The interpreter reminded him.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a trantor. You shouldn¡¯t interfere in things that you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Shao Feng raised his head and pointed his chin at him as he said unfriendly words.


    The trantor was furious and cursed out a series of vulgarities, ¡°Country bumpkin! Country bumpkin! They were a bunch of stupid pigs. They had no foresight and only had money in their eyes! He was so silly that he was steaming! It¡¯s an insult to us to do business with such people!¡±


    The three foreignersughed. ¡± Calm down. Business is more important.


    Su Hanyan felt that she would be letting him down if she didn¡¯t retort to him. Therefore, she spoke a series of fluent English, and it was an extremely mellow


    London ent..

 Chapter 659: Not Hurtful, but Extremely Humiliating

    Chapter 659: Not Hurtful, but Extremely Humiliating


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This arrogant and condescending fellow, do you think that you can openly tease others here just because you know a few words of English? Do you think you¡¯re very powerful? Humiliating us by calling us pigs? How good do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re superior just because you gave up your original nationality and became a citizen of another country?


    To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just a bootlicker!¡±


    When the trantor heard Su Hanyan¡¯s words, his face turned green and then white. It was simply ¡°wonderful¡±.


    He had thought that she didn¡¯t know much English, but she was even better than him. The few of them thought that he didn¡¯t understand and was ying tricks in front of him. However, he heard it clearly.


    This is too ¡­ It was too embarrassing!


    It was simply a merciless mockery of their actions. Although this p did not really hit their faces, it really hurt their faces. It didn¡¯t hurt much, but it was extremely insulting.


    Su Hanyan sneered and ignored the trantor. She turned to the three foreigners and said, ¡®¡±¡®1f you are here to do business with a good attitude, we wee you! But if you have this kind of mentality, please leave! We¡¯re not selling this!¡±


    The three foreigners also blushed, feeling very embarrassed.


    They really wanted this thing. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been thinking about it for months, and they wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to sit down and talk to the owner of this vase.


    ¡°Miss, I apologize for our rudeness just now, but you don¡¯t have the right to dispose of this vase. Only this farmer has the right!¡± the foreigner said. The farmer uncle saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s expression had changed. Although he didn¡¯t understand what she said just now, he knew that there must be something wrong, so he hurriedly asked her, ¡°¡±Miss, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This is a group of people colluding to cheat your vase away! The value of this vase far exceeds the amount they give you. If you meet a real buyer, let alone 200,000, even 500,000, or even 1 million, someone will buy it! Not only did they want to cheat you of your flower vase, but they also scolded us behind our backs, saying that we were ignorant pigs, country bumpkins, and country bumpkins! She doesn¡¯t deserve this vase at all!¡± Su Hanyan told Uncle Nong Ming what she had said just now and said very seriously, ¡± I suggest that you don¡¯t sell it. You won¡¯t have to worry about selling it in the future! ¡±


    When the farmer uncle heard the foreigner insulting them like this, he wrapped the vase up in anger and immediately hugged it in his arms.¡±l¡¯m not selling! I¡¯m not selling! You can buy whoever you want. I¡¯m not selling it anyway! You foreigners are not good people! Alright, don¡¯t say anything else.


    I¡¯ll take this back and make it a family heirloom for my son!¡±


    After saying that, he left the cafe with the vase and went upstairs to his room.


    It looked like he was determined not to sell it.


    Su Hanyan also heaved a sigh of relief. It was really a pity that such a good thing was out there!


    The three foreigners were dumbfounded. They hurriedly said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±We were wrong. We sincerely apologize! Can we also buy that vase for 200,000 yuan? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to convey the message to that uncle!¡± Su Hanyan nced at Shao Feng and asked him for his opinion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Uncle has left? They¡¯re not selling it anymore. It¡¯s useless for you toe here with this hindsight!¡±


    Su Hanyan tranted the words to the foreigners. When she saw Shao Feng get up and leave, she followed him out..

 Chapter 660: Good Job (1)

    Chapter 660: Good Job (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The foreigners and the trantor were left in the cafe. Even Liu Gangsheng was shocked. He wanted to sell it for 20,000 yuan, but he was scolded. He couldn¡¯t even earn money?


    Even so, he felt quitefortable in his heart. He did not know why¡­


    Shao Feng brought Su Hanyan to knock on the uncle¡¯s room. He saw that he had already begun to pack his things and was preparing to leave.


    ¡°Uncle, that person just said that he wanted to pay 200,000 yuan. Are you still selling this vase?¡± Shao Feng felt that it was better to inform this person.


    The farmer uncle was obviously stunned. Just as Shao Feng thought that he was going to go back on his word, he said,¡±l¡¯m not selling it. These people were not good people! Thisdy is right. They are clearly bullying us. They gave us 20,000 yuan before, and now they are giving us 200,000 yuan! I¡¯ll keep this vase. I¡¯ll know the price in the future. The lowest price won¡¯t be lower than 200,000! Even if I sell it to my own people, I won¡¯t give it to them!¡±


    ¡°Good job, uncle!¡± Shao Feng gave him a thumbs up.


    Su Hanyan also smiled in relief.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage toplete the task and made a wasted trip¡­How about this? I¡¯ll pay for the room fee and the travel expenses back!¡± Shao Feng was also a kind person.


    He knew that this uncle didn¡¯t have any money in his pocket, so he would have to pay a lot of money for this trip.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The farmer uncle agreed readily. ¡± Big brother, this time, I¡¯ve wasted your effort and even made you spend money! In the future, I¡¯ll have to thank vou properlv!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t achieve anything. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Let¡¯s go, uncle. It¡¯s already dark, let¡¯s go eat something?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, right?¡± How could he have the nerve to go out for dinner with her again?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just downstairs in the dining room!¡±


    The three of them went out for a meal. By the time dinner was over, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Shao Feng wanted to send Su Hanyan home first. When he walked out of the hotel, he said to Su Hanyan apologetically, ¡°Look, this is really embarrassing¡­l was going to pay a lot of trantion fees, but in the end .


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯ve all seen what happened today. It¡¯s even better if this matter doesn¡¯t seed! I think I did something meaningful! As for the trantion fee, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re friends. Shouldn¡¯t we help each other? In addition, you¡¯ve also treated me to a meal tonight. Take it as you paying me!¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Shao Feng scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    Zhou Ningkai squatted on the spot until he was exhausted. He finally saw Su Hanyan and Shao Fenge out. It was already nine o¡¯clock. It was really ¡­ Able to do.


    He raised his camera and snapped a photo.


    With this photo, he would convict Su Hanyan! Even if Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t guilty, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Yan Yi¡¯s engagement party was in a few days. She had asked him to publicize Su Hanyan¡¯s matter at that party. Just imagine how much anticipation it would be if Su Hanyan¡¯s photo was exposed in front of everyone and everyone knew that Jin Chen had been cuckolded. It would catch Old Master and Old Madam Jin off guard!


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood.


    She lowered her head and fiddled with the camera, repeatedly checking the contents of the film that she had taken over the past few days. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Just you wait. You¡¯ll get what you deserve.¡±


    At this moment, a hand suddenly patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    Zhou Ningkai was shocked and quickly turned around..

 Chapter 661: Unlucky (1)

    Chapter 661: Unlucky (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing the person standing behind him, Zhou Ningkai was scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Su¡­Su Hanyan. Why was it¡­It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Su Hanyan stared at him coldly.


    ¡°I mean¡­Didn¡¯t you just¡­Still standing in front of me? Why are you here now?¡± Zhou Ningkai remembered after asking.


    After he took the photo of the two of theming out of the hotel, he had been flipping through the photos in front of the camera. Although he couldn¡¯t see the people clearly because of the film, he could roughly figure out their posture.


    He was very satisfied with the photos he took. The more he looked at them, the more beautiful he felt. He nned to direct a big show at Yan Yi¡¯s engagement party. It could also be considered a gift to Yan Yi.


    Perhaps, it was at that time that Su Hanyan had circled around him diagonally from the front andnded behind him. That gentle pat just now had almost pped his soul away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me and secretly taking photos of me for so long. Is there any point? Tell me, what are you nning to do?¡± Su Hanyan asked him.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Nothing? Do you dare to let me see the camera in your hand?¡± Shao Feng also walked over and stood in front of Zhou Ningkai with his arms crossed. He looked at him expressionlessly.


    Zhou Ningkai¡¯s grip on the camera tightened. He didn¡¯t dare to. There were too many photos of her secretly taken. How could he show them to the person involved?


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare? Alright, I think we need to find a ce to talk.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhou Ningkai asked.


    ¡°Police station.¡±


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned.


    ¡°You stalked and secretly took photos of me and vited my privacy. Who gave you the right to do this? Since you don¡¯t want to tell me the real reason for taking pictures, then tell the police.¡±


    As soon as Su Hanyan finished speaking, Shao Feng grabbed his wrist and dragged him in the direction of the police station.


    Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t expect that he would be attacked from both sides. After kissing Yan Yi, he had caused so much trouble. He had promised to keep an eye on them for Yan Yi and tear off Su Hanyan¡¯s fake face at her engagement party. It seemed that if this matter couldn¡¯t bepleted, he would soon fall into another terrible situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Can¡¯t I say it?¡± Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he might as well say it.


    Anyway, he was unlucky. He had some friendship with Yan Yi. However, it was hard to say for Su Hanyan. The woman in front of him wanted to send him to the police station at any moment.


    Once he was sent to the police station and came out, his life would be tainted. How could he survive in the factory in the future?


    Zhou Ningkai had betrayed Yan Yi, telling him how Yan Yi had told him to keep an eye on them, and how she had told him to reveal their rtionship in front of all her friends and family at her engagement party.


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Can you forgive me now?¡± Zhou Ningkai really didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so he begged Su Hanyan in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ll expose all these films, and you guys can pretend that this never happened. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head decisively. ¡± You people really want to kill me! Especially that Yan Yi¡­I don¡¯t look for trouble, but she looks for trouble with me! She¡¯s already prepared to mess with me. If I don¡¯t return the favor, won¡¯t I be letting her down?


    How about this, you do me a favor too!¡±

 Chapter 662: Inconsiderate (1)

    Chapter 662: Inconsiderate (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Zhou Ningkai heard Su Hanyan¡¯s words in shock, his heart was filled with resistance.


    ¡°This ¡­ Isn¡¯t this illegal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving him a taste of his own medicine.¡± Su Hanyan curled her lips.


    Zhou Ningkai was speechless.


    So all you guys have to do is move your mouths and let me do all the illegal things alone!


    ..


    After separating from Zhou Ningkai, Shao Feng said to Su Hanyan apologetically,¡±I still caused you trouble! Especially today. If you hadn¡¯t found him, I¡¯m afraid that if these photos were developed and sent to your man, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defend yourself. I was careless today¡­¡±


    Thinking about it now, Shao Feng¡¯s back was still dripping with sweat.


    He had not considered it thoroughly and had not considered thisyer of trouble.


    Su Hanyan smiled and shook her head. This is a normal rtionship! Besides, if they had to avoid arousing suspicion in normal rtionships, what kind of friends would they have in the future? In this world, it was impossible for men to only make friends with men and women to only make friends with women! Although we came to a big hotel, the coffee shop is also a public ce. There are waiters and other customers. Our interactions are under everyone¡¯s eyes. There¡¯s nothing shameful about it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Only those with ulterior motives would secretly follow them. People with dirty hearts will look at everything with color.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, what you said is really good.¡± Shao Feng was grateful in his heart. He was grateful that Su Hanyan did not have any bad thoughts about him because of this. However, after this incident, he still felt that he should be more careful and not cause her any trouble.


    He was a single young man. It didn¡¯t matter what happened.


    Su Hanyan was married, and she was a girl. If someone were to nder her, how bad would that be?


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, don¡¯t feel any psychological burden! I respect you for being an upright man who doesn¡¯t have so many tricks up his sleeve and treats people sincerely and honestly! I believe that you will always be yourself and continue to walk on this path, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    As they spoke, Shao Feng sent Su Hanyan to the entrance of the hospital. It was alreadyte. The two of them chatted for a while more and made an appointment to go to her English tuition school tomorrow afternoon to go through the interview process.


    Shao Feng agreed.


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, it¡¯s toote. I won¡¯t invite you upstairs to sit. Be careful on your way back. I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Yu for a while. Tell her that I miss her and that we can get together when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Shao Feng agreed decisively.


    The next afternoon, Shao Feng went to Su Hanyan¡¯s school. At that time, Su Hanyan was not around, and Su Jingrui was in school. It seemed that many students hade to register these few days. He and another man in his thirties received them together.


    Shao Feng went forward to help without saying anything when he saw this. He was extremely busy collecting fees, issuing bills, and doing publicity.


    Su Jingrui knew Shao Feng and thanked him for his help.


    Shao Feng toasted Su Jingrui. After the two of them chatted for a while, he asked,¡±Sister Hanyan asked me toe over and do some work. She said that she wanted me to be a receptionist!¡±


    ¡°Receiving? I haven¡¯t heard of it?¡± Su Jingrui took a puff of his cigarette. After he slowly exhaled, he suddenly remembered Su Hanyan¡¯s words. ¡± I remember that she said that she was too busy with the school¡¯s matters and that she couldn¡¯t manage it all by herself. She wanted to find a principal to manage it for her! ¡°

 Chapter 663: Revenge (1)

    Chapter 663: Revenge (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Principal!¡± Shao Feng thought he had heard wrongly.¡±Only this position?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what my sister said. If we hire a principal to manage the school for her, she¡¯ll just wash her hands of it and only care about the money!¡± Su Jingrui remembered it clearly.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be me¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng, it¡¯s you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    Shao Feng turned around and saw her carrying her bag and looking at him with a smile.¡±I think you¡¯re very suitable for this! Are you interested in giving it a try?¡±


    Shao Feng rubbed his hands in embarrassment and smiled foolishly.¡±I¡¯ve been working for so many years, but I¡¯ve never been such a big official. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do it well for you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe you. What are you willing to do?¡±


    ¡°Then I can try.¡±


    ¡°The trial period is three months. The probation period was 100 yuan per month! After the probation period, you can get your annual sry and participate in the school¡¯s dividends!¡± Su Hanyan stated her conditions very straightforwardly.


    Shao Feng was excited when he heard this. This treatment was too good. It was a good treatment that was hard to find even withnterns.


    He felt that he might not even be worthy of this treatment!


    The better she treated him, the greater the pressure he felt.


    It seemed that he had to wholeheartedly take care of the school for others!


    ¡°What? It¡¯s even higher than mine!¡± Su Jingrui suddenly had an opinion, ¡± That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m your biological brother. Why are you treating your biological brother so badly? ¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down! If you work hard, when the branch school is opened, I¡¯ll let you be the principal of the branch school. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, this works!¡±


    After dealing with the work here, Su Hanyan returned to the courtyard house. She hadn¡¯t been back for a while, so she shoulde back to see Su Dajiang and also to see how Su Tong and Su Lian were doing.


    She bought some fruits on the way and brought them home.


    Su Tong wasn¡¯t feeling well today. Su Dajiang didn¡¯t go to work and took leave to take care of his granddaughter at home!


    He had bought three catties of pork ribs from the market yesterday. Today, he was going to stew some bone soup for Su Lian to nourish her bones and let his granddaughter, Tongtong, eat some meat.


    Just as he was busy, he saw Su Hanyan return from outside.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re back? How was it? Did she feel relieved after visiting Jin Chen this time? Is he used to working there?¡± Su Dajiang asked a series of questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Su Hanyan handed a bag of fruits to her father. ¡± This bag is for you and Tongtong. I¡¯ll give the rest to Second Aunt and her family to see how they are doing! ¡±


    At the mention of them, Su Dajiang sighed.¡±Your second aunt¡¯s life is also bitter! It¡¯s not easy for Lianlian, this child¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of Xiuhe and Chanjuan? Lianlian had provoked a man she shouldn¡¯t have! That man wanted to get Lianlian, but he didn¡¯t get it. He¡¯s taking revenge outside!¡±


    ¡°Revenge? How?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s teeth hurt when she heard that.


    Could it be that this Jin Bin still wouldn¡¯t stop?


    Was he not afraid that Albert would teach him a lesson?


    ¡°Lianlian won¡¯t be setting up a stall anymore. It¡¯s your second aunt¡¯s turn! I¡¯ve been gone for a few days, and I¡¯ve been smashed for a few days!¡± Su Dajiang shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°What is it? He¡¯s at the entrance of my school. Who¡¯s here to cause trouble? Didn¡¯t my brother see the other party?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. When your brother was around, they didn¡¯t smash it, but when your brother left, they smashed it! At first, we were puzzled, butter we found out that Lianlian had offended someone!¡± Su Dajiang said.

 Chapter 664: Purely Disgusting (1)

    Chapter 664: Purely Disgusting (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Su Hanyan frowned. She knew that it was Jin Bin who did this. What did this person want?


    They were both surnamed Jin, but why was Jin Bin so different from the rest of the Jin family?


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    ¡°Call the police? It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t reported it before! They couldn¡¯t catch him at all! There were many big cases in the city every day. How could they manage such a small case? This bunch of people run away when they cause trouble. It¡¯s annoying enough that they can¡¯t find evidence!¡±


    Su Dajiang was also helpless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see Lianlian.¡±


    When Su Hanyan went over, Lin Guihua was peeling an apple for Lianlian, who was lying on the bed. When she saw Su Hanyan, Lin Guihua hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re back? Hurry up and sit down. I¡¯ll peel an apple for you.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be busy. I¡¯m just here to see Lianlian.¡± Hanyan handed the bag of fruits to Lin Guihua and sat on the edge of Su Lian¡¯s bed. She looked at Lianlian, who looked much better, and asked, ¡± Lianlian, has Jin Bin been giving you trouble recently? ¡±


    Su Lian wasn¡¯t sure if it was Jin Bin, but she guessed that it should be.¡±Sis, what do you think he wants to do? He has a wife and children. Why are you staring at me!¡±


    Su Hanyan raised her hand and touched her face. ¡°¡±Because you¡¯re young and pretty! Men were all carnivores, and that Jin Bin was the same! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back and talk to Jin Chen¡¯s grandfather and ask him to take care of Jin Bin.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, when the cast on my leg is removed, we¡¯ll all go back to the countryside. It¡¯ll be over in a few days! I¡¯ve given you a lot of trouble these days. I don¡¯t want to give you any more trouble.¡± Su Lian lowered her eyes and felt that she had let Su Hanyan down.


    ¡°Jin Bin and I had a conflict to begin with. He didn¡¯t juste for you. Lianlian, he tried to rape you before, so you¡¯re going to let this matter go?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ If he didn¡¯t let her go, he wouldn¡¯t have any evidence. Moreover, this matter involves Xiuhe and Sister Chanjuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Guihua also said, ¡± We¡¯ve been talking about this for the past few days. If the police want to investigate, Xiuhe and Chanjuan will be responsible! I¡¯m just afraid that no matter how I investigate, I won¡¯t be able to find a result and make Chanjuan unhappy again ¡­ No matter what, she¡¯s still my niece¡­Even if I don¡¯t care about her, I have to care about your father¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°She has already treated Lianlian like that. Why are you still concerned about her?¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment. This matter was indeed not easy to investigate, so she said to Lin Guihua, ¡± Aunt, I will think of a way to deal with Lianlian. You don¡¯t have to be too anxious. ¡± Jin Bin wouldn¡¯t dare toe and find trouble. Now, he¡¯s purely trying to disgust you!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know.¡±


    ¡°Right, where¡¯s Xiuhe? You haven¡¯t been back recently, have you?¡±


    ¡°No! He didn¡¯t know where he went, nor did he return to the vige. I¡¯m guessing that she probably went to Chan Juan¡¯s ce. The two of them were hot! I don¡¯t have the mood to care about her now. Your second uncle needs to take his medicine, and Lianlian can¡¯t move. Let her be. Do whatever she wants!¡± When Lin Guihua mentioned Su Xiuhe, her tone was full of disappointment.


    This daughter of hers was considered useless. As her mother, she could not control her anymore. She would let her fend for herself!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± I don¡¯t care where she wants to go, but don¡¯te back here! Every time Ie back, I¡¯ll fight my way out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯te back either! Your dad received a call from your brother. He said that he would be back in a while! Your sister-inw is probably going to give birth soon!¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Su Hanyan counted the days. This wasn¡¯t right. Was Wu Jiaojiao going to give birth so soon?

 Chapter 665: The Pure One Self-Cleanses (1)

    Chapter 665: The Pure One Self-Cleanses (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s not the day yet, but the letter said that your sister-inw¡¯s blood pressure is a little high. After asking around, he said that it¡¯s easy to give birth prematurely ¡­ Then, let the family prepare it. ¡±


    Su Jingheng actually didn¡¯t know much. The two of them went to live in the countryside and didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital to see a doctor. They just looked for a few experienced old women in the vige to ask about something.


    Therefore, he only knew a little about it. He had to remind his family to prepare the ce to wee Wu Jiaojiao back to the city.


    Whether he coulde back or not still depended on the specific situation.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    After chatting with her second aunt andforting Su Lian, she stood up and left. Before she left, she repeatedly reminded Su Lian not to be afraid and to recuperate in peace. She would do the rest.


    Su Hanyan had a meal at home and didn¡¯t stay long before leaving.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t think that Jin Bin would give up.


    It seemed that he was really not afraid of letting the old master know about this!


    Before Su Hanyan told the old man about this matter, she had nned to talk to Jin Bin alone. If they coulde to an agreement, there was no need to disturb the old man.


    Moreover, when the old man dealt with him, his hands were quite heavy. However, Jin Bin had never been willing to repent. Instead, he became crazier and crazier each time, and he made more inappropriate actions.


    She didn¡¯t have Jin Bin¡¯s contact information, nor did she know where Jin Bin lived.


    Even if she knew, it would not be appropriate to go over rashly. Therefore, she thought about it and found Shen Xingchen, who was in the same school as her.


    What puzzled her was that Shen Xingchen¡¯s attitude towards her was extremely cold. There was even a hint of disgust in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    The rtionship between the two of them was clearly good. Shen Xingchen had even helped her a few times. Why did their rtionship suddenly deteriorate not long after?


    ¡°Shen Xingchen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did I offend you in any way?¡± Su Hanyan asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Xingchen said coldly, ¡± You didn¡¯t offend me, but you did something to let my brother down outside! To think that my brother only misses you. He¡¯s only been gone for a few days, and you can¡¯t stand the loneliness and make him a cuckold?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Is it Yan Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Xingchen snorted.


    ¡°I knew it was her. What did she tell you? Did you scold me for being useless? You said that I¡¯m a promiscuous woman who can¡¯t live without a man?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    Shen Xingchen was waiting for Su Hanyan to exin, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm. She even smiled and asked him what Yan Yi had said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a big-hearted woman!¡± Shen Xingchen frowned.


    ¡°Of course, you only have your sister Yan Yi in your heart. You think that I¡¯m not worthy of your cousin Jin Chen, so you¡¯ve always had a problem with me. I don¡¯t me you for this! I¡¯ve never done anything to let Jin Chen down, so there¡¯s naturally no need for me to blush. On the other hand, she¡¯s been pretending well in front of you¡­¡± Seeing that she did not tear off her loincloth this time, she would also know how to write the word ¡¯embarrassment¡¯.


    Shen Xingchen scoffed. ¡± Sister Yan Yi never said anything bad about you in front of me. She was talking about that matter with Jin Bin. I just overheard it by ident¡­¡±


    Jin Bin?


    Hearing this name, Su Hanyan understood.


    These two people were really colluding with each other. She really did not know what kind of rotten idea Jin Bin hade up with this time and how he was going to set her up¡­

 Chapter 666: Arriving on Time (1)

    Chapter 666: Arriving on Time (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Suddenly, Su Hanyan felt that she didn¡¯t need to talk to Jin Bin anymore. There was nothing to talk about.


    The best way to deal with such a person was to defeat him.


    Only by letting him feel the pain of his skin could hepletely cut off his restless thoughts!


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Hanyan said something to Shen Xingchen and turned to leave.


    ¡°What do you know? Hey, you haven¡¯t even finished your sentence. Why are you leaving?¡± Shen Xingchen stepped forward to stop Su Hanyan. Cousin wasn¡¯t around, so he had to ask about the situation on his behalf.


    If necessary, he felt that he needed to intervene.


    ¡°I have other things to do.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation for this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I said ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so agitated. Yan Yi¡¯s engagement party will be held in a few days. Everything will be revealed there. Just you wait!¡± Su Hanyan.


    The next few days were calm and peaceful. Su Hanyan tried her best to avoid contact with all men, except her brother, Su Jingrui.


    Since she knew that Zhou Ningkai could secretly take photos of her, then other people could too.


    Therefore, it was better to be careful.


    The days went on as usual. On Tuesday, Su Hanyan got off work from the radio station and went to the bus stop to wait for the bus. A woman in in clothes walked towards her.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Su Hanyan?¡±


    Su Hanyan nodded slightly. She had never seen this unfamiliar woman before. She looked at her with a guarded gaze.¡±May I ask who you are?¡±


    The woman twisted the corner of her clothes with her fingers.¡±I ¡­ I want to talk to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡­¡± Su Hanyan was surprised.


    ¡°An Ying. My name is An Ying.¡±


    The days passed unhurriedly, and Yan Yi¡¯s engagement banquet still arrived as scheduled.


    The Ji family was quite rich. They had booked arge local restaurant with high-end decorations. Everyone who came to attend the engagement banquet had an invitation card in their hands.


    Su Hanyan had set off from the hospital. She didn¡¯t have an invitation card with her when she arrived, so she could only wait outside for Old Master and Old Madam Jin to arrive.


    Soon, the old couple arrived. Jin Yan saw that her granddaughter-inw was dressed neatly and elegantly, and the corners of her eyes could not help but reveal a smile.


    ¡°Old man, I think our Chenchen still has good taste. In the past, she thought that Yan Yi and Chenchen were verypatible. Now, it seemed that Yan Yan and Chenchen were even morepatible! Look, this girl is the best in the crowd, whether it¡¯s her appearance or her temperament. I¡¯ve always felt that this girl is different from ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jin Shujing also nodded repeatedly to express his appreciation.


    When Su Hanyan saw the two elders, she hurriedly went forward to wee them. She supported Old Mrs. Jin and called out sweetly,¡±Grandma!¡±


    Then, he greeted Albert,¡±Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°If Chenchen was here today, everything would be perfect!¡± Jin Shujing could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Jin Chen isn¡¯t around, but I can still take care of you two!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and pursed her lips. She helped the two old men into the hotel.


    After showing their invitations, the waiter at the door let them in.


    After entering, Su Hanyan realized that the venue was quite lively today. She didn¡¯t know many people, but Old Mr. and Old Mrs. Jin knew them all.


    The moment they entered, many guests immediately came over to greet Albert.

 Chapter 667: Grand Introduction (1)

    Chapter 667: Grand Introduction (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Smith, you¡¯re here! Long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Old Master¡¯s body is quite strong! I heard that you went to treat the country¡¯s leader a few days ago? Your medical skills are amazing. Only you can have such an honor!¡±


    ¡°Old Master, I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. When do you think you¡¯ll be free? Why don¡¯t you let me take a look?¡±


    Jin Shujing responded to everyone with a smile, almost agreeing to all requests:¡±Where are you feeling unwell? If you need to see a doctor, call my house! As long as I¡¯m home, you can go over anytime!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, thank you, Old Master¡­¡±


    In the past, she had only heard that the old man was a national treasure of traditional Chinese medicine and often went to treat the leaders. In fact, she was not too shocked or felt much.


    Looking at the people who came to attend the engagement banquet, they were all dressed very elegantly. It seemed that they were all famous people in all walks of life.


    These people were all so friendly when they saw Old Master Jin. Su Hanyan could truly feel that Old Master Jin was indeed not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Old Master, look at the Yan family¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s about to get engaged. Where¡¯s your precious grandson, Jin Chen? When are you getting married?¡±


    ¡°That child¡¯s looks are outstanding and he¡¯s also very talented. The girl who wants to marry him should be extravagant, right? Don¡¯t choose too carefully, lest you get blinded.¡±


    ¡°I think Jin Chen is such an outstanding child. He should definitely find a girl who matches him!¡±


    ¡°Does Chenchen have a partner? Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a suitable girl?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon!¡± At the mention of this, Old Mr. Smith¡¯s expression immediately became lively. He said with a smile,¡±Let¡¯s have a wedding banquet during the New Year!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Jin Yan chuckled.


    ¡°Look at the joy on sister-inw¡¯s face. It seems that this granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±


    ¡°When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll let everyone see it!¡±


    Jin Yan was even happier when she heard this. She patted Su Hanyan¡¯s hand that was supporting her and said kindly, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, greet all the grandparents and uncles.¡±


    Su Hanyan nodded obediently. I¡¯m Su Hanyan, Jin Chen¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ Is this Jin Chen¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Youngdies nowadays aren¡¯t shy at all!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the guts to directly say who we are¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it his wife?¡± Jin Shujingughed. She and Chenchen had already gotten their marriage certificate! Chenchen went to support the construction of a remote mountain area, so the wedding was dyed!¡±


    ¡°No wonder! Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°The little girl is really beautiful! They¡¯repatible, they¡¯repatible¡­¡±


    The group of people praised Su Hanyan like she was a flower. They kept praising her, and Su Hanyan felt embarrassed.


    She felt that if she left with Grandpa and Grandma Jin, she would definitely be praised by others today.


    Since that was the case, she would be thick-skinned and prepare to receive batches of praise!


    On the second floor.


    Yan Yi had changed into a new dress and put on her makeup. She stood on the railing and looked down coldly at Su Hanyan being introduced by Old Master Jin and Old Madam Jin.


    If Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t appeared midway, she would have been the one walking around with Old Master and Old Madam by her side.


    She was the one who was introduced as Jin Chen¡¯s life partner!

 Chapter 668: Each With Their Own Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 668: Each With Their Own Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ji Yu came out of the room on the second floor and saw him looking down from the railing on the second floor. He walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Yi retracted her gaze and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡± Let¡¯s see if there are many guests today and if my engagement banquet is grand enough! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so are you satisfied?¡± Ji Yu asked her.


    ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied.¡±


    There were more satisfying things toe, Yan Yi thought to herself. Her gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s smiling face. Laugh,ugh. No matter how happy you areughing now, I¡¯ll make you cry in painter!


    Jin Bin had just finished a round of socializing. He was a businessman and had epted Yan Yi¡¯s invitation, so he had speciallye over today to support her and also to watch a good show.


    While waiting for the good show, he had already greeted everyone who could connect to the scene.


    Business still needed to be done.


    He was still preparing to make aeback!


    After the social gathering, he saw Old Master and Old Madam walking around with Su Hanyan. He knew that it would be very inappropriate if he didn¡¯t go up and greet them, so he hurried over.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Sister-inw!¡± When he greeted them, his expression was quite serious. He stood upright, afraid that he would be criticized. It would be embarrassing if he was scolded.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Jin Shujing nced at him. ¡± Where¡¯s your wife? How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°She¡­She¡¯s still able to make it, right?¡± Jin Binughed dryly. ¡± You also know that she has a grudge against me. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Jin Yan didn¡¯t give him any face. ¡± Do you think you¡¯re in the human resources department? She¡¯s pregnant with your child. She¡¯s not feeling well and asked you to apany her to the hospital to have a look. You found her annoying and kicked her off the bed¡­My great-grandson was kicked away by you, do you know that?¡±


    Jin Bin¡¯s expression was very awkward. He looked left and right and said to the olddy,¡±Grandma, do you have to bring this up here? Why did you mention this in public?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this if it¡¯s embarrassing! An Ying is also unlucky to marry you! How did I end up with a ything like you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Can¡¯t I treat her better in the future?¡±


    ¡°You have to treat her better. If I find out that you treat her badly, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Jin Yan was also a ruthless person. She was usually kind and smiling, and when she encountered something, she was not ambiguous at all.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Su Hanyan stood at the side and listened quietly, a faint smile on her lips.


    For some reason, she was willing to listen to the olddy reprimand Jin Bin.


    Jin Bin raised his eyebrows and nced at Su Hanyan. He saw the expression on her face. This time, she didn¡¯t feel angry at all. Wasn¡¯t she just smiling? Thenugh as hard as you can. Let¡¯s see if you can stillughter!


    ¡°Big brother, do you have something to say to me?¡± Su Hanyan asked him deliberately.


    ¡°No, no. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯ve been lonely at home since Jin Chen left.¡± Jin Bin intentionally or unintentionally started the conversation.


    ¡°Not lonely.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and replied, ¡± Life alone is also exciting! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin Binughed dryly. ¡± Alright, then enjoy it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As she spoke, a voice came from the door. Su Hanyan found it familiar. She turned around and saw Zhou Ningkai. He was holding a ck briefcase in his hand.


    The document bag was bulging with piles of photos.


    Jin Bin smiled when he saw Zhou Ningkai.


    Yan Yi smiled.


    Su Hanyan also smiled slowly.

 Chapter 669: Hesitation (1)

    Chapter 669: Hesitation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The engagement banquet had to be held. Moreover, this was Yan Yi¡¯s big event today, so it had to be the main event. As for Su Hanyan and Shao Feng¡¯s ¡°shameless matter¡±, it had to be der.


    He couldn¡¯t let this matter affect Yan Yi¡¯s engagement.


    Ji Yu held Yan Yi¡¯s arm as they came down from the second floor of the hotel, receiving everyone¡¯s blessings. Yan Yi¡¯s mouth held a decent smile, showing her bright and beautiful side to everyone.


    On the first floor, all the guests were seated.


    At the Yan family¡¯s table, Yan Jia rested her chin on her hands and looked at her cousin with a smile.


    It was indeed a pity that she did not manage to marry Jin Chen in the end, but it was not bad to be able to marry Ji Yu.


    The Ji family was also a prestigious family. Grandmother Ji had given birth to five children back then, but she lost a son and a daughter in the ten years of turmoil. Now, she was the only child left.


    Among them, the second son¡¯s family had developed the best and was also the most promising.


    Ji Yu was the son of Ji Sihai, the second son of the Ji family. He was about the same age as Jin Chen and had also studied medicine abroad. Coincidentally, he was in the same department as Jin Chen.


    Both of them were the focus of the doctors in the hospital. One of them was an unattainable mountain peak, while the other was a bottomless canyon. If one was as dazzling as the sun, the other was as bright as the stars.


    ¡°Hello, Aunty! Look at you, you¡¯re smiling like a fool! Are you alsocking men?¡± Tuan Tuan, the little tyrant of the Yan family, spoke without restraint. His tone was like that of a little adult, and his tone was inexplicably annoying.


    However, he was the treasure of the Yan family. Who could do anything to him?


    Yan Jia rolled her eyes, and her gaze happened to fall on Su Hanyan. She grinned and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, watch your words. If you make Aunty unhappy again, I¡¯ll throw you to your ¡®nightmare¡¯! ¡±


    ¡°Nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Look.¡± Yan Jia pointed at Su Hanyan, who was not far away. Her gaze fell on the two neers in front of the hall. There was not much expression on her face, and she looked very calm.


    As if sensing that someone was looking at her, Su Hanyan turned around and happened to meet Tuan Tuan¡¯s gaze.


    With a howl, she hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to make any more noise.


    That woman was too scary. He still remembered how fierce he was when he hit her.


    In front of the hall.


    Yan Yi smiled shyly at Ji Yu and told the story of how the two of them met and fell in love in front of the witnesses she invited. She also expressed that she was very happy to be engaged to Ji Yu today.


    Ji Yu had a faint smile on his face the entire time. He didn¡¯t look happy or unhappy.


    Some of the guests who were keen on bootlicking praised him on stage.¡±Look, he¡¯s an international student. He¡¯s seen all kinds of storms! Look at him. He¡¯s a gentleman. His smile is even faint. He doesn¡¯t look like the people here at all. When he marries a wife, he looks silly and silly. He can¡¯t wait to smile for a few days and nights.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. People who have experienced the world are indeed different.¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    Was that a gentleman? Was that different? There was clearly no love in her eyes, alright?


    After Yan Yi finished speaking, Ji Yu also said a few words, very official and very polite.


    However, that was not important.


    It was enough for everyone to know that they were engaged. Yan Yi¡¯s sweet and sickeningly sweet expression had deceived many people, including Zhou Ningkai.


    He held his document bag in his hand. He didn¡¯t know if he should throw out the thick stack of photos or keep them forever.

 Chapter 670: Change of Mind (1)

    Chapter 670: Change of Mind (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    But before he could think too much, Yan Yi walked down from the stage. When she passed by him, she had already given him a secret signal.


    She reminded him to take out the photo when there were more people.


    Zhou Ningkai was in a dilemma. Actually, when Su Hanyan asked him to do that, he was already in a dilemma.


    He was someone who had gone to university, so he was not stupid. He could figure out what was going on. At that time, he had kissed Yan Yi on impulse. She was so angry that she threatened to tell everyone that he was plotting against her.


    At that time, his mind was in a mess and his heart was flustered. He was very worried that his future would be ruined. He did not want that matter to be made public by Yan Yi, so he chose to promise her to do something to make up for this mistake.


    That was to follow Su Hanyan.


    Who would have thought that Su Hanyan would catch him red-handed while he was stalking and secretly taking photos?


    When Su Hanyan threatened him, he had agreed to her request.


    When he began to follow Yan Yi, he found that she was no longer the pure and arrogant little girl he had thought of many years ago.


    Every time he pressed the shutter, his heart would tremble.


    At the same time, his rationality told him that the photos he took today would be Su Hanyan¡¯s weapon to destroy Yan Yi.


    Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t respond to him, perhaps because he had winked at him a few times.


    Yan Yi was a little anxious.


    When she passed by Jin Bin, she signaled him to hurry Zhou Ningkai.


    Jin Bin patted Zhou Ningkai¡¯s shoulder, indicating for him to talk privately. The two of them went to an empty corner and talked about something.


    Su Hanyan watched everything with cold eyes, waiting to see what the oue of today would be.


    ¡°Brother Bin¡­I ¡­ I¡¯d better not publish these photos. As for Su Hanyan¡­Tell Yan Yi that I followed her. Later on, she and Shao Feng were in a normal rtionship, so there was nothing to suspect.


    Today is Yan Yi¡¯s engagement party. Since she has found a good man, let her enjoy the engagement process today.¡± Zhou Ningkai still didn¡¯t have the courage to take it out. He chose to refuse.


    Now that Yan Yi was already engaged, he felt that Yan Yi would not tell anyone about that matter, right?


    After all, no man wanted to hear his woman being kissed by another man. If Yan Yi really cared about this man, she probably wouldn¡¯t tell Ji Yu about that thing that wasn¡¯t very pleasant and glorious for her, right?


    ¡°..¡±Jin Bin watched as Zhou Ningkai turned around and returned to the dining table, determined not to reveal those photos.


    He was very dissatisfied with Zhou Ningkai, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to him in such a crowded ce, so he could only endure his temper and go to Yan Yi.


    At the engagement party.


    Yan Yi had to toast to the elders. Although it was different from marriage, some of the procedures were actually not much different.


    Jin Bin held a wine ss and took the initiative to step forward. He greeted Ji Yu with a smile, ¡°¡±Brother, you¡¯re really lucky to have married my sister! My sister has been beautiful and outstanding since she was young. She¡¯s the little princess of our courtyard! You have to treat her well!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Ji Yuughed.


    Yan Yi was naturally very happy to be praised and clinked a ss with Jin Bin.


    ¡°Yan Yi, Zhou Ningkai just said that he still had work to do today. He was waiting to have a drink with you before he left! I¡¯ll let you enjoy your engagement banquet and not think about anything else.¡±


    Jin Bin was indirectly reminding her that Zhou Ningkai had changed his mind.

 Chapter 671: The Fallen Envelope (1)

    Chapter 671: The Fallen Envelope (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Yi frowned slightly. This was different from what she had expected.


    She had been looking forward to today for a long time. Today¡¯s engagement banquet made her extremely excited. The excitement of wanting to see Su Hanyan drowned in someone else¡¯s saliva far surpassed the joy of getting engaged.


    He was already in high spirits. What right did Zhou Ningkai have to quit?


    That was true.


    He was sure that she would not tell him about the kiss, right?


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yi hid the anger and disappointment in her eyes and said to Jin Bin, ¡± Let him go. Don¡¯t dy his own work. ¡±


    ¡°As a friend, this person is really too ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. He¡¯s just here for the numbers. If he wants to leave, let him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Ji Yu toasted the elders beside him, he turned around and asked Yan Yi, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. A friend has work to do and has to leave early.¡± Yan Yi smiled.


    After the toast, Yan Yi went upstairs. There was an envelope in her bag. Inside was a stack of photos. It was the first time Zhou Ningkai had secretly taken photos of Su Hanyan and Shao Feng. At that time, the two of them were talking in the factory.


    From the photo, the two of them seemed to be sitting in an ambiguous position, as if they were kissing each other.


    Since there was no more explosive content, it was not a bad idea to throw this out.


    Even if Su Hanyan had a mouth to defend herself, she would still leave a bad impression on others. Grandpa Jin was a man of status. If he lost face in the eyes of his friends, he would definitely not have a good impression of his granddaughter-inw.


    It would be fine if Su Hanyan didn¡¯t get married. But once she got married and slept with Jin Chen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to prove her innocence even if she didn¡¯t sleep with other men.


    Yan Yi took the envelope with the stack of photos in her hand. After thinking about it, she finally asked the hotel staff for a te of candy. The envelope was stuck to the bottom of the candy te and she carried it out.


    When he was distributing the candy, he threw the envelope on the ground when no one was paying attention. Someone must have seen it, right?


    Once the photos were discovered, the scene would definitely wee an explosive moment.


    As expected, the photo was soon discovered by others.


    ¡°Eh? Why was there an envelope on the ground? Who dropped this!¡±


    The guests only cast inquisitive nces at him, but no one responded.


    ¡°The envelope is open. Quick, take a look at what¡¯s inside. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who dropped the money?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    The guest opened the envelope and pulled out a stack of photos. When he saw the photos, the atmosphere immediately became awkward.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s in the photo!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why did you put it in? Open it quickly and let everyone see!¡±


    At the same time, Su Hanyan and Zhou Ningkai were talking outside the hotel.


    Zhou Ningkai wanted to run away now, but Su Hanyan stopped him halfway and didn¡¯t allow him to leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can leave. I won¡¯t force you to stay, but you have to leave the photos!¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Leave the photo¡­Doesn¡¯t that mean Yan Yi knows that I took it? Aren¡¯t you trying to harm me?¡± Zhou Ningkai didn¡¯t want to leave the photo, so he went back on his word. Actually, if he wanted to leave now, there was no problem at all.


    The film had been exposed, and that kiss had passed a long time ago. There was no need for him to put himself at risk.

 Chapter 672: Why Not Do It Yourself (1)

    Chapter 672: Why Not Do It Yourself (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he promised Su Hanyan, he came back to his senses not long after. Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have any evidence, and the only thing that could be used as evidence was exposed by him on the spot. What could she use to call the police?


    However, his curiosity could only be said to be driven by his curiosity. It made him want to see what kind of person Yan Yi was in a ce that he could not see.


    He was really disappointed.


    Perhaps, when she had instructed him to supervise the filming of Su Hanyan, he should have understood that this woman was no longer the woman from the past.


    It was just that he hated Su Hanyan even more back then. Who asked her to say that she wanted to publicize the shady matter between him and Lin Zhiqiu in the factory when she was trying to absolve her bastard brother?


    ¡°You¡¯re in a dilemma now. However, what I can tell you is that you kissed Yan Yi. She won¡¯t take the initiative to tell anyone about it. However, if you secretly took photos of me, I will take the initiative to call the police.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°You called the police? How are you going to call the police?¡±


    ¡°Film.¡± Su Hanyan took out a small stic bottle from her pocket. It was a stic bottle that contained film. ¡± This is the evidence of your secret photos! ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Zhou Ningkai scoffed. I¡¯ve already exposed it in front of you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? If you¡¯ve exposed everything, why would I still have the film? Zhou Ningkai, you¡¯ve thought it through. If you leave, I¡¯ll immediately hand this film to the police to develop. There should be a blueprint of the tow factory inside, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tricking me again!¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Do as you see fit!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you forcing me to do something illegal?¡± Zhou Ningkai panicked.


    Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? If I didn¡¯t find you that day, these photos would definitely appear in front of all the guests today! When you harmed me, you didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Don¡¯t your conscience hurt when you do illegal things to me like this? Now that you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s illegal, weren¡¯t you still very enthusiastic when you filmed me back then?¡±


    These people always walked on the edge of thew. Their steps wanted to touch the line, but they couldn¡¯t touch much.


    The police needed evidence to handle a case, and it would take a long time. In the end, they might not be able to determine the nature of the matter. It was very likely that reporting the case would be a waste of time. In the end, they would be released after some education.


    Su Hanyan felt that rather than doing that, she might as well do it herself.


    As long as these people were hurt, they would be intimidated!


    Zhou Ningkai looked at Su Hanyan¡¯s cold face, and his eyes were sharp. He had experienced this woman¡¯s methods and knew how ruthless she was.


    So, he chose to give the photo to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan took the envelope and looked at it. The contents were indeed interesting. She smiled and put the photo away. ¡± This is for you. ¡±


    Zhou Ningkai wanted to take him away, but Su Hanyan stopped him. Now that he opened it, the scene was exposed.


    The submitted paper was restored by her ¡± Restore ¡± skill, so there was indeed content on the film.


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned. Actually, he didn¡¯t really believe that Su Hanyan was telling the truth about the film not being exposed. Su Hanyan had chosen to expose him in person.


    Hence, he opened the film.


    At that moment, all the film was exposed and rendered useless. However, from the remaining content on the film, there was indeed some content on it.


    Now that the film was useless, Zhou Ningkai was relieved.


    He quickly left the ce without looking back. He knew that there was a world between him and these people. He could not blend in.


    Su Hanyan watched as he walked away and returned to the hotel with the photo.


    The moment she entered, she realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at her with a strange expression.

 Chapter 673: I Believe Her (1)

    Chapter 673: I Believe Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Jin Bin followed a few meters away and pointed at her nose, cursing at her, ¡°¡±Su Hanyan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of woman. You¡¯re actually capable of doing such shameful things. You¡¯vepletely disgraced the Jin family!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes and thought, could it be that something went wrong?


    She had already exposed the film herself, so it was impossible for the photos to leak out.


    So, what exactly was Jin Bin scolding her for?


    ¡°You¡¯re used to ying dumb!¡± Jin Bin held a stack of photos and walked toward Su Hanyan with a furious expression.


    ¡°Jinbin!¡± Jin Shujing saw that the situation was about to get out of control and immediately stood up to berate him. ¡± What are you doing? If you dare, get back here! The matter hasn¡¯t been rified yet. Why are you so agitated?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, this photo was taken by someone. What¡¯s there to exin?¡± Jin Bin didn¡¯t listen to the old man¡¯s reprimand. He waved the photos in front of Su Hanyan¡¯s face.


    Looking at her scattered photos flying in the air, she reached out and took a photo. In the photo, she was discussing with Shao Feng about tranting for him in the factory.


    Did Zhou Ningkai follow her that day?


    From the looks of it, the content of the photo was clear. He should have done it.


    Su Hanyan deduced that Zhou Ningkai must have developed this photo the first time he took a photo of them and gave it to Yan Yi to im credit.


    The second time he secretly took photos of her, he was caught by someone.


    Su Hanyan looked at Yan Yi, who was standing in the crowd with a smug smile on her face, as if she was waiting to see how Yan Yi would resolve the crisis in front of her.


    Su Hanyan calmly returned her smile and tore the photo apart. ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a photo. What can it prove?¡±


    Perhaps someone with ulterior motives is deliberately trying to take revenge on me.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, your skin is really thick! In front of so many people, you can actually lie without a blush! The Smith family has been humiliated by you! Are you letting Jin Chen down? He¡¯s working hard in a remote mountainous area to treat patients and save lives. How are you? A promiscuous woman actually hooked up with other men in broad daylight!¡±


    Jin Bin cursed so loudly. He had finally gotten the chance. If he didn¡¯t punch Su Hanyan¡¯s face into the ground today, he would have lived for nothing.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to walk out of such a situation. Jin Chen has misjudged you. I feel sorry for him¡­¡± Yan Yi interrupted at the right time.


    ¡± Yeah, Jin Chen has really misjudged her. He¡¯s fallen for such a woman! ¡±


    ¡°This is a p to the faces of Mr. and Mrs. Smith.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the old master can withstand this stimtion!¡±


    ¡°Jinbin!¡± Jin Yan¡¯s head was filled with anger. She did not know what this grandson was thinking. Before things were even clear, he had already started to make things difficult for Su Hanyan. Wasn¡¯t this clearly putting the green hat on Jin Chen¡¯s head? ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We haven¡¯t even figured things out! ¡± Yan Yan is not that kind of person. I believe in her!¡±


    ¡°I believe it too.¡± Jin Shujing said with a dark face.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, the truth is right in front of us, but the two of you are still siding with her! You¡¯ve been blinded by her!¡± Jin Bin wanted to push Su Hanyan into the fire pit and make her unable to defend herself.

 Chapter 674: Clarity (1)

    Chapter 674: rity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big Brother, if you say that, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Su Hanyan bent down and picked up a photo from the ground. She raised it high and said to everyone present, ¡± First of all, it¡¯s daytime from the sunlight. From the shadows of the treetops, we can basically analyze it. It should be around nine to ten in the morning. The man in the photo is called Shao Feng, my former colleague. Everyone could see that the location in the photo was a factory! We¡¯re on a tree-lined road in the factory. It¡¯s the only way for our colleagues to go to work!¡±


    ¡°From the photos, we can see that there are people passing by behind us. They are all workers in the factory. Everyone can think about it. If this man and I were going to do something shameful, why would I choose to go on a working day? And he even chose to go in the morning! The location of the conversation was chosen to be by the roadside! Isn¡¯t this very strange?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. If they were having an affair, they should choose to do it at night, right?¡±


    ¡°Choose a movie theater or a park. Who would choose this ce?¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Su Hanyan nodded in agreement. ¡°¡±Everyone is right. If I really wanted to do something with a man, I would never choose such a public ce! They would definitely choose a ce that was well sealed and sparsely popted. The most important thing is to avoid acquaintances!¡±


    ¡°This ce in the photo is a factory. The ce I used to work at is also where Shao Feng is working! Isn¡¯t there a hole in our brains for us to choose this ce to do something shameful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that makes sense!¡±


    ¡°I knew that my Yan Yan wasn¡¯t that kind of person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t do something that wasn¡¯t within her expectations!¡± Jin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    ¡± Right, this Jin Bin¡¯s brain was really kicked by a donkey! ¡± ¡°Are you still a businessman? I think his IQ is worrying!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even if what you said is right, exin it to me. The two of you are obviously kissing! How do you exin this?¡± Jin Bin refused to let go of her. He would say anything that might cause her to misunderstand.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Is there a need to say that? Borrowing position!¡±


    Yan Yi clenched her fists tightly as she stared at Su Hanyan. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed into a ball.¡±Borrowing position? I think you¡¯re trying to quibble! Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this matter, but the Smith family treats me like family, and Jin Chen is like my brother. I really can¡¯t stand by and watch such good people like them get yed by you!¡±


    Su Hanyan snorted. She lowered her head to look at the photo, then threw it into the air. Thinking of Yan Yi, she strode over. When she got close to her, she whispered into her ear,¡±The Smith family treats you like family. Is this how you treat your family? To make them lose face in such a grand venue and ept so many people¡¯s looks and gazes¡­You did really well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of you. I did this because of you!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled lightly and turned around to Ji Yu. ¡°¡±Excuse me, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    Ji Yu nodded slightly.


    Su Hanyan walked in front of him, stood on her tiptoes, and leaned her face slightly closer to him. ¡°¡±Please cooperate and turn your face to the other side!¡±


    Ji Yu cooperated well with her.


    ¡°How is it? Everyone, look, especially those who are far away. See if Ji Yu and I are kissing?¡± Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 675: Counterattack 1

    Chapter 675: Counterattack 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s too simr!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! If you don¡¯t look closely, this is a kiss!¡±


    ¡°This is borrowing, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is borrowing!¡± Su Hanyan smiled at Ji Yu. ¡± Thank you for your cooperation! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ji Yu said.


    Yan Yi gritted her teeth in hatred and was so angry that she squeaked,¡±Su Hanyan, you¡¯re too much! What are you trying to do at my engagement party?¡±


    ¡°I went overboard?¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand. ¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going overboard. I¡¯m just trying to rify things for myself! Everyone saw it, right? How could I dare to kiss someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ at her engagement party?


    I¡¯m just giving everyone a performance to borrow the position! After this exnation, I think I can prove my innocence, right? So, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to make things difficult for me by deliberately taking such photos to smear me! What do you think? Miss Yan!¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡± Yan Yi frowned, her gaze drifting to the side.


    This matter did not have the desired effect, which made her very angry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I do. I can tell you! I went out just now because a man named Zhou Ningkai told me that Yan Yi asked him to follow me and take photos of Shao Feng and me! As for what these photos are used for, everyone has seen it, right?¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s words stirred up a storm.


    This caused everyone present to whisper again.


    ¡°You¡¯re framing me!¡± Yan Yi immediately became anxious and defended herself, ¡± You don¡¯t have any evidence, what right do you have to say that I asked him to do it! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zhou Ningkai is the evidence. Before he left, he handed the photo to me and said, He found his conscience and really didn¡¯t want to do such a dirty thing for you, so he left first.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she opened her bag and took out a stack of photos. She waved them in front of Yan Yi and said, ¡± I have a gift here too. I don¡¯t know if you want to see it. ¡±


    Yan Yi didn¡¯t know what the photo was.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s expression and her intuition told her that there was nothing good in this photo!


    Hence, she did not care about anything else and went forward to snatch the photo.¡±Let me take a look!¡±


    The corners of Su Hanyan¡¯s mouth curled up, and she threw the photo into the air. The photo fluttered down like countless snowkes, and many people picked it up.


    When everyone saw the content of the photo, they all gasped.


    The woman on the screen was none other than today¡¯s female lead, Yan Yi. In the photo, she was drinking with Jin Bin in a dark dance hall. There was a cigarette between her right fingertips, and the smoke curled up. She had an intoxicated expression on her face. It was obvious that she was enjoying the life in front of her.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, this¡­This was ¡­ This is going to be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m blind!¡±


    There were also a few photos that were quiterge. Yan Yi was dancing on the dance floor with Jin Bin in her arms. There were also a few pictures of her wearing a swimsuit and drinking soda with a few men.


    The photo naturallynded in Ji Yu¡¯s hands. His hand that was holding the photo trembled slightly as he narrowed his eyes at Yan Yi.¡±I really couldn¡¯t tell that your life is quite colorful!¡±


    Yan Yi¡¯s parents cried out when they saw the photo. They couldn¡¯t believe that their usually dignified daughter could do such a thing.


    In Su Hanyan¡¯s opinion, the scale of this photo was eptable, but it was difficult for people in that conservative era to ept it.

 Chapter 676: The More You Explain, the More Blackened It Is (1)

    Chapter 676: The More You Exin, the More ckened It Is (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Yu¡¯s father, Ji Sihai, saw his daughter-inw like this. Moreover, she went to that kind of ce. The key was that she went with another man. He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly and didn¡¯t understand.


    Mother Ji, Shen Yujun, looked at the embarrassing photo and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Mistake¡­I really made a mistake.¡± Ji Sihai was heartbroken. He originally thought that the daughter of the Yan family was a virtuous and dignified woman who had studied abroad like his son, so the two of them should have amonnguage.


    Who would have thought that¡­This girl was actually fooling around with another man behind his son¡¯s back!


    ¡°Inw, I¡¯m sorry! I ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. There must be some misunderstanding here, right?¡±


    Father Yan and Mother Yan kept apologizing to Father Ji and Mother Ji. Both parents felt very embarrassed.


    Today¡¯s engagement banquet was originally filled with joy. No one would have thought that it would suddenly turn out like this!


    Yan Yi¡¯s engagement banquet was ruined. No matter how she thought about it, she never expected that Su Hanyan would actually kill her at this engagement banquet!


    This photo was taken at night. The location of the photo was ambiguous, and the atmosphere was ambiguous¡­


    This really left her speechless!


    ¡°Su Hanyan! You ruined my engagement party. I hate you to death!¡± Yan Yi went crazy. She was so hot-headed that she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She rushed towards Su Hanyan and raised her hand, wanting to p her.


    Unexpectedly, someone grabbed her hand tightly. She turned around and saw Ji Yu with a cold expression.


    ¡°Do you still want to be like this?¡± Ji Yu¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡± You¡¯re always the one who causes trouble first, and then you can¡¯t clean up the mess yourself! How did you manage to study abroad at your level?¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled as she watched Yan Yi¡¯s expression gradually go out of control. ¡°¡±Mr. Ji is right. Finally, there¡¯s someone who understands!¡±


    Yan Yi gradually calmed down under his gaze. She pointed at Su Hanyan and said,¡±She¡¯s framing me. Don¡¯t you understand? Why are you speaking up for her?¡±


    ..


    The scene that was even more exciting than the Yan family¡¯s was on the Jin family¡¯s side. Old Master Jin¡¯s reputation had been damaged twice today, and it was all rted to Jin Bin.


    No matter how calm he was, he could not control his excited hands.


    Albert stood up with his walking stick and waved at Jin Bin.¡±Come here!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t be suspecting me, right?¡± You even trust Su Hanyan. She has just stepped into the Smith family. I¡¯ve been your grandson for so many years. You can¡¯t trust her, and you can¡¯t not trust me, right?¡±


    ¡°You still have the face to say that!¡± ¡°Get over here!¡± Albert scolded him in a low voice.


    Jin Bin didn¡¯t dare, but he didn¡¯t listen.


    He slowly moved to stand in front of Albert. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a loud pnded on his face.


    Pa¨C


    His face was pped hard, and five bright red fingerprints immediately appeared.


    Everyone present immediately drew in a breath of cold air and cast their gazes towards Jin Bin one after another.


    Jin Bin was already used to being beaten. This p was more humiliating than painful to him. He covered his face and defended himself loudly,¡±Grandpa, no matter how bad I am, I won¡¯ty my hands on my own sister. Yan Yi has been calling me big brother since she was young, so I treat her like a younger sister! I won¡¯t do anything out of line to my sister! She and I are business partners. We discuss business and treat clients to meals. Can¡¯t we go to such asions?¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, you admit that the photo is real?¡± Su Hanyan smiled and added.


    ¡°If you can talk business with Shao Feng, why can¡¯t I talk business with Yan Yi?¡±


    After saying that, he was stunned.


    He had identally jumped into a trap. Su Hanyan was discussing business during the day in a public ce, but he didn¡¯t seem to be¡­This time, it was getting darker and darker ¡­

 Chapter 677: Who Can Prove It (1)

    Chapter 677: Who Can Prove It (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Is this where you do business?¡± Jin Yan shook the photo in her hand and patted Jin Bin¡¯s head. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t learn well, but you even dragged Yanyan to learn bad things! If you say that you didn¡¯t do anything, would people believe you? Tell me yourself, do you believe me?¡±


    Jin Bin was stunned by the olddy¡¯s actions. ¡°¡±Grandma, why do you believe that something like this happened to Su Hanyan? You don¡¯t believe that something like this happened to me? Am I your biological grandson? It¡¯s fine if others ssh dirty water on your grandson, but why are you also sshing dirty water on your own people!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Su Hanyan shrugged. I didn¡¯t take this photo, and I don¡¯t know the situation between the two of you ¡­¡±


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know. Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know. Everything was said by Zhou Ningkai! Yan Yi was the one who asked him to secretly take photos of me, and he was the one who gave me these photos! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand innocently.


    ¡°Enough! Enough!¡± Yan Yi was about to lose all her face, and it was at an important moment in her life. This matter hadpletely escaped her control, and she didn¡¯t want to continue, ¡± Don¡¯t say anymore! The content of the photo was real. Just as Brother Jin Bin said, they were discussing business! There¡¯s really nothing shameful between him and me!¡±


    ¡°Who can prove it?¡± Su Hanyan asked again.


    ¡°Are you done? Are you done?!¡± Yan Yi pointed at Su Hanyan and shouted, ¡± You came here today to ruin my life, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. How would I dare to ruin you! It¡¯s true that you destroyed me! You see, I have witnesses, and my exnation is reasonable. Everyone here is also a reasonable elder. As long as your exnation is reasonable, the elders won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, don¡¯t be so aggressive. There are many things in this world that can¡¯t be exined clearly. What evidence do you want us to have! Yan Yi and I are innocent, so innocent that we can¡¯t be any more innocent!¡± Jin Bin not only defended himself, but also Yan Yi.


    ¡°Who would believe that?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, this matter has caused a ruckus!¡±


    ¡°Tell me about these days¡­Old Ji¡¯s family and Old Yan¡¯s family were furious¡­It¡¯s on fire ¡­¡±


    Everyone discussed animatedly. Seeing that the faces of the two families were as ck as the bottom of a pot, they did not know how this farce would end.


    The Ji family¡¯s parents didn¡¯t say anything. They had lost all their face today. Since they had already lost so much face, they would continue to lose face. At the very least, they had to listen to them and tell them the truth.


    Thest thing they could do was to marry a daughter-inw who had no morals. It would be worrying to leave such a woman at home!


    If this matter didn¡¯te to an end, then forget it. There was no need for this engagement.


    The women of the Ji family had to be clean, at least not tainted in terms of quality.


    The Yan family could not say anything. Seeing that the Ji family did not say anything, if they did, it would seem like they were biased and protecting their daughter.


    In fact, they also felt that this was unlikely to happen.


    Even though Yan Yi was going to marry Ji Yu, the person in her heart had always been Jin Chen.


    She loved Jin Chen and would never mess around with Jin Bin.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say this out loud. Otherwise, it would be even harder to end this. He could only grit his teeth and say,¡±My Yanyan is not that kind of person. She must have been tricked by Zhou Ningkai!¡±

 Chapter 678: Vow (1)

    Chapter 678: Vow (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Seeing that the engagement banquet could not continue, none of the guests present dared to say anything.


    He couldn¡¯t persuade them to reconcile. What if something really happened between the two of them? He couldn¡¯t persuade them to break up. What if nothing happened between the two of them?


    Everyone was in a dilemma!


    ¡°Su Hanyan, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Jin Bin was furious. He had been defeated by Su Hanyan several times in a row. He really wished he could rush up and strangle Su Hanyan to death right now.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? I just want to be a quiet guest. It¡¯s you and her. The two of them are echoing each other and refusing to let me go. What can I do? I know that people are ndering me. If I don¡¯t clean myself up, I¡¯ll be letting myself down!¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°We were also wronged! I¡¯m a married person! I have a daughter-inw and children at home. My life is so good. Why would I provoke Yan Yi? If I dare to have any thoughts about Yan Yi, I¡¯m simply worse than a pig or a dog!


    How about this, all the elders here, I dare to swear in front of you! If I did that to Sister Yan Yi, I would be struck by lightning, choked to death by steamed buns when I ate, and killed by a car when I went out! Do you believe me? Otherwise, I¡¯ll add another sentence. If you lie about this matter, I, Jin Bin, will have no descendants!¡±


    This poison oath was really ruthless. When people heard it, they somewhat believed it.


    Yan Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that.


    Although swearing didn¡¯t mean anything, who would be willing to curse themselves for no reason? There was a saying in the world that a prophecy came true!


    Therefore, people who were fine would not say anything that was detrimental to them.


    Jin Bin saw that everyone believed him and was just about to heave a sigh of relief when suddenly, a voice was heard, ¡±


    ¡°Can you do what you said? Jin Bin, you¡¯re really something! You have no humanity at all!¡±


    This voice suddenly interrupted. Everyone looked towards the entrance of the restaurant. A woman in in clothes walked in with a pale face. She did not look very well. She looked a little tired as if she had been seriously ill.


    ¡°An Ying!¡± Jin Bin was stunned. ¡± What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°What am I doing here? I¡¯m here to expose your ugly face! Jin Bin, let me ask you one thing today. Who is that woman? Can¡¯t you live with me? Can the children and I still count on you for the rest of our lives?¡±


    An Ying questioned her as she walked in.


    ¡°Aiyo, why is An Ying here? Her constitution is weak, and she just had a miscarriage. She hasn¡¯t even finished her confinement yet. How did shee out?!¡± Jin Yan also felt sorry for her granddaughter-inw, so she hurriedly said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Yanyan, hurry up and help your sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Han nodded repeatedly and hurriedly went forward to support An Ying. The moment their eyes met in the air, the corners of her lips curled up slightly and she smiled faintly. ¡± Sister-inw, slow down. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± An Ying looked at her without batting an eyelid and then looked away.


    Jin Bin looked at his wife, who had appeared here for no reason. He did not know what she was up to.¡±Can¡¯t you just stay at home? Why are you running around the world?¡±


    ¡°Running around?¡± An Ying looked at him helplessly and resentfully. ¡± Do you think I wanted toe here? Jin Bin, if I didn¡¯te here, I¡¯m afraid I would have been kept in the dark by you for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 679: Unusual (1)

    Chapter 679: Unusual (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    An Ying¡¯s appearance was like a huge rock thrown into the heart of theke that had just calmed down, causingyer afteryer of ripples.


    ¡°Is this Jin Bin¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. This wife was not bad. However, he was a viger. During the ten years of turmoil, Jin Bin was sent to the vige to suffer. An Ying treated him well. After that, the two of them got married. After the limelight died down, he returned to the city. He did not bring his wife back to the city at first! However, after Old Master Smith found out, he insisted that Jin Bin bring her back!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith is a good man!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The Jin family is not bad. It¡¯s just that this Jin Bin is in business. You know how businessmen are. They¡¯re only interested in profit¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Some people are quite good businessmen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but not Jinbin.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±


    ¡°An Ying, let¡¯s go back and talk about our matters. Don¡¯t dy Yan Yi¡¯s important matters, okay?¡± Jin Bin patiently persuaded An Ying. It was only on this asion today. If it was any other day, would he still need to talk so much nonsense? He pped her across the face to see if she was honest or not.


    ¡°No.¡± An Ying was also acting out of character today. ¡± Today¡¯s matter must be said here! Because this matter has something to do with her!¡±


    An Ying pointed at Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi was stunned and immediately became anxious,¡±What are you talking about? How is this rted to me? Sister-inw, don¡¯t trick me!¡±


    ¡°I tricked you?¡± An Ying said excitedly. Her pale cheeks had turned red from the excitement. ¡± Jinbin has a woman outside. I only found outter. He punches and kicks me at every turn and doesn¡¯t even give me a good breath! I had a miscarriage a few days ago because this man kicked me out of bed!¡±


    ¡°An Ying, can you stop talking nonsense? Do you know what you are doing?¡± Jin Bin was so angry that his head was buzzing. This woman didn¡¯t know what medicine she had taken toe over today.


    ¡°I know very well.¡± An Ying stood up, cleared her throat, and said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m from the vige. I¡¯m not very cultured. But I¡¯m not stupid! I know better than anyone that my husband has a woman outside. The way he looked at me became more and more impatient, and his tone of voice became worse and worse.


    I¡¯ve heard him on the phone a few times. He said that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and wanted to taste her body! He said that she was young and beautiful, and that no man could stand looking at her. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Shut up! Shut up!¡± Jin Bin used his hand to cover An Ying¡¯s mouth, but An Ying bit him hard.


    ¡°A few nights ago, he came back¡­Other than the smell of alcohol, there was also the fragrance of a woman¡­He was dreaming. He hugged me and thought I was that woman! I haven¡¯t done anything between a man and a woman with him for a few years. Although I have a husband, I¡¯m like a widow. But that day, because of his drunkenness¡­


    I¡¯ve experienced the things between men and women again ¡­ But I¡¯m not happy. My heart hurts¡­Because he thinks I¡¯m another woman¡­¡± An Ying cried as she spoke. Large beads of tears rolled down her face.


    ¡°Is this something humans do?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Needless to say, something must have happened¡­Otherwise, even his wife can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what is Yan Yi trying to do?¡±


    ¡°For what? She¡¯s a fickle woman who can¡¯t control herself. What else can she do?¡±

 Chapter 680: Wronged to Death (1)

    Chapter 680: Wronged to Death (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Yan Yi looked at everyone¡¯s gaze and immediately panicked,¡±Stop looking, stop looking at me! The woman An Ying is talking about isn¡¯t me!¡±


    But this exnation was so weak, who could believe it!


    Mother Yan, Yang Hua, could no longer stand it anymore. The daughter she raised had actually done such a thing. She had lost all her face.


    She stood up and pped Yan Yi¡¯s face,¡±You¡¯re really shameless! How did I give birth to a daughter like you!¡±


    ¡°Mom! You got the wrong number! I didn¡¯t do that at all! That¡¯s not me, that¡¯s really not me!¡± Yan Yi really couldn¡¯t argue.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her body. They were like pricks, and she was panicking to death.


    In the past, I often heard people say that they were wronged to death!


    She felt that she was going to die here today.


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble. The truth is right in front of you!¡± Yang Hua was very disappointed with her daughter¡¯s behavior. Her daughter, whom she had always been proud of, had never done anything to make her feel at ease ever since she returned to China.


    Not being able to earn money was a small matter, but the corruption of one¡¯s moral character was a big deal.


    ¡°Inw¡­¡± Yang Hua turned around and said to Ji Sihai and his wife, ¡± I¡¯m very ashamed. I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well! I think we should forget about this marriage! My woman has embarrassed you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Yi¡¯s heart felt like it was being burned by a raging fire. It was extremely painful and extremely powerless, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Brother Jinbin. That woman isn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would also be wronged.


    White was said to be ck, and the truth was deliberately distorted.


    ¡°Who else could it be if not you?¡± An Ying asked excitedly, ¡± You¡¯re with Jin Bin almost every day. You say that you¡¯re doing business together, but I don¡¯t see your business doing very well! Instead, that incident happened¡­You¡¯re all educated people. How can you bully a woman like me who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jin Bin was so angry that he raised his hand and pped An Ying.


    An Ying¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks. Her eyes stared at Jin Bin, and the light gradually dimmed before finally disappearing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any hope for you anymore. All these years, you¡¯ve either beaten or scolded me¡­I¡¯ve worked so hard for the Smith family and served your entire family alone. Have you ever treated me as a person? Have you ever felt sorry for me? Jinbin, I only have one sentence for you today. Divorce!


    You chose to side with that woman. Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± When An Ying said this, her heart was already filled with despair.


    When Yan Yi heard this, she was so anxious that she started crying.


    What did he mean? What she meant was that she was that vixen, the vixen who ruined Jin Bin and An Ying¡¯s marriage¡­She clearly did not do anything, so why should she bear the me?!


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying!¡± Jin Bin¡¯s mind was in a mess from crying for the two women. At this time, if he still didn¡¯t tell the truth, he would really harm Yan Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Yan Yi. In the photo, we were indeed ying together and socializing together! But he definitely didn¡¯t do anything shameful! An Ying is talking about someone else!¡± Jin Bin had no choice but to reveal Su Lian¡¯s name. ¡± That woman¡¯s surname is Su. She¡¯s Su Hanyan¡¯s cousin! ¡±


    The engagement banquet was full of problems. After several twists and turns, a lover who could not be seen in the light was dragged in.


    When Su Hanyan heard Su Lian¡¯s name, her heart skipped a beat. She immediately went forward and raised her hand to give him a loud p in front of everyone.¡±So it¡¯s you! You bullied her¡­¡±


    Jin Bin covered his painful face and was stunned.


    Was this woman acting? She was the one who sent Su Lian to the hospital. Didn¡¯t she know about it? Still pretending to be stupid?


    Very quickly, Jin Bin understood why she did this.


    She was avenging Su Lian, so she pretended not to know and pped him!

 Chapter 681: This Beast (1)

    Chapter 681: This Beast (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In An Ying¡¯s words, Jin Bin was a slut. He had an abnormal rtionship with another woman outside.


    Everyone immediately thought that it was a third party who had interfered in their marriage. Naturally, when Su Lian¡¯s name came out of Jin Bin¡¯s mouth, everyone would think that Su Hanyan¡¯s cousin, Su Lian, had interfered in An Ying and Jin Bin¡¯s marriage.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s angry p had sessfully saved Su Lian¡¯s image.


    Yes, Su Lian was the victim!


    He was indeed a victim!


    ¡°Sister, you¡­What do you mean?¡± An Ying looked at Su Hanyan in confusion. ¡± Why did you hit him? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, my cousin, Su Lian, is not an outsider to your marriage. She was also a victim! My sister, Su Lian, is only neen years old. She came from the vige to the city to treat her father¡¯s illness. I don¡¯t know how she met him. I didn¡¯t know about these things at first, but a few days ago, my sister jumped off a building. Fortunately, her body was caught by a tree branch. When shended, the impact wasn¡¯t as strong, so she survived! However, his leg bone was fractured¡­


    She had been hospitalized. A few days ago, she was discharged from the hospital and went back to recuperate. When I went to visit her, I found out that she had been pestered by a man. That man was still threatening her¡­She has always refused to tell the truth¡­¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, her eyes reddened and her face was filled with worry.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡± An Ying looked at her and asked.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be any more real. My second uncle had a stomach cancer surgery at Beijing¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital a few days ago. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around. My cousin, Su Lian, came from the vige to take care of my father. The little girl had not seen much of the world. She had a soft personality and would blush when she spoke. When she was nervous, she would stutter¡­But she¡¯s just good-looking. She¡¯s even prettier than the peach blossoms on that tree.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jin Bin Jin Chen¡¯s cousin? Doesn¡¯t your cousin know about your rtionship with Jin Chen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t this solve the problem if I told you?¡±


    ¡°The girls in the vige are timid, right?¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard someone ask, she simply exined, ¡°¡±That girl might be afraid of ruining my rtionship with Jin Chen, right? Or maybe she was threatened¡­I only know that there¡¯s a man who keeps pestering her, but I don¡¯t know who it is! Originally, I didn¡¯t want to say it today, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen!¡±


    Jin Bin finally understood that he had been tricked by Su Hanyan.


    How could Su Hanyan not know about that?


    She did it on purpose!


    He had deliberately made that matter public, so that so many rtives and friends knew about it, so that they would have opinions about him.


    After hearing this, An Ying stood up and looked at Jin Bin. She raised her hand and pped him.¡±Jinbin, divorce! Why was their marriage over? I¡¯ll be living with a scumbag like you for the rest of my life!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out. As she walked, she shed tears, making people¡¯s hearts break.


    Jin Shujing was so angry that he could not stand still. He was so angry that he almost fainted a few times. This bastard was simply here to embarrass himself. He did not do anything to bring honor to the Jin family!


    He couldn¡¯t stay at the engagement banquet any longer, so he stood up with his walking stick.¡±Old woman, let¡¯s go. Come home with me!¡±

 Chapter 682: Cancel the Marriage (1)

    Chapter 682: Cancel the Marriage (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Yan held his arm and advised him,¡±Don¡¯t be angry. This guy doesn¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s go home first. We¡¯ll teach this bastard a lesson when we get home!¡±


    When the old couple passed by Su Hanyan, Jin Yan held her hand tightly andforted her, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, let¡¯s go home with Grandma! Don¡¯t cry. Grandma will get back at you for all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Jin Bin knew that his future days would not be easy. He would never have thought that he was here today to watch Su Hanyan¡¯s show. How did he get trapped in the blink of an eye?


    He and Yan Yi had never thought that Su Hanyan would have a backup n. She had silently given them a backhand attack on this special day!


    This blow had ruined Yan Yi¡¯s wedding and put him in such an unjust situation.


    This was equivalent to him being publicly executed. So many rtives and friends knew what kind of person he was. Last time, she had cut off his source of ie. This time, she had cut off his connections and face¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you still waiting to embarrass yourself?¡± Jin Shujing knocked his walking stick on his back. ¡± Come home with me! ¡±


    ..


    The engagement party waspletely ruined.


    Although it was considered a rification for Yan Yi in the end, the photo of this girl fooling around with another man was still very annoying, especially with a man like Jin Bin.


    Although both sides denied it, their character was still questioned.


    Ji Si Hai would not allow Yan Yi to enter the Ji family again.


    ¡°I said¡­Inws¡­No, she shouldn¡¯t call him inw anymore. I think the marriage between the two children should be canceled just like that? In the future, it¡¯s best if the two children don¡¯t interact with each other¡­¡±


    Ji Sihai said.


    Yan Zhijun and Yang Hua¡¯s faces were also dark. Now that things had be so ugly, what else could they say?


    Moreover, they were the ones who suggested ending the engagement first. The Ji family only agreed.


    ¡°This ¡­ It¡¯s not my fault. Is it over just like that?¡± Yan Yi looked at them in shock.


    Shen Yujun said,¡±Today¡¯s engagement banquet is so noisy that no one will look good. Since we¡¯ve already said that the marriage is canceled, then let¡¯s not be entangled, okay?¡± We¡¯ll bear all the expenses in the hotel today. We¡¯ll also refund the gifts from our friends and rtives.¡±


    Yan Yi¡¯s dream shattered.


    The person he liked was Jin Chen. But Ji Yu was also very outstanding. If he was destined to be unable to marry the person he liked, then marrying someone with a rich background was also good!


    The Ji family had fulfilled all her fantasies¡­


    But who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Ji Yu, do you agree to break off the engagement? Didn¡¯t we agree on this before? Why are you changing your mind now?¡± Yan Yi grabbed Ji Yu¡¯s arm with both hands, not wanting to lose what she was about to get.


    Ji Yu nced at her and pushed her hand away from his arm. ¡°¡±I think we should forget about it. Yan Yi, you also understand that I wanted to marry you purely because our identities were morepatible, not because I really loved you. You don¡¯t really love me, do you? The person in your heart is Jin Chen!¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Yan Yi was very surprised.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Since you know¡­Are you still with me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take what we need.¡± Ji Yu¡¯s expression was indifferent.

 Chapter 683: Stupid and Silly (1)

    Chapter 683: Stupid and Silly (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t want to fall in love and get married. This was very time-consuming. He should spend all his time on work and scientific research.


    Yan Yi¡¯s father was a teacher in the medical school and would be his father-inw in the future. He could more or less provide him with some help in his work and studies.


    On the other hand, Yan Yi was very vain. What she wanted was money and status. She wanted someone who could be on par with Jin Chen¡¯s status, and he happened to be satisfied with this.


    This was what he meant by everyone taking what they needed.


    Initially, Yang Hua felt a headacheing on. She felt that this wedding might hurt Ji Yu deeply. After all, this son-inw was very outstanding, not much different from Jin Chen. As her husband¡¯s mother, she still liked this son-inw very much. Now that she heard that the wedding of the two children was not just an exchange of benefits, she decisively decided to end this marriage.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± Yang Hua said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yujun agreed.


    ..


    A grand engagement banquet started with joy, but ended with a bleak end.


    Yan Yiy on her bed and cried uncontrobly. Her chest was extremely stuffy. She had lost a battle, and the price was her marriage.


    Yang Hua knocked on the door and saw Yan Yi crying on the bed until her nket was wet. He coldly threw his bowl on the table and said to her,¡±I think you brought this on yourself. That photo was taken secretly by you, right? Why did you have to provoke that woman when you couldn¡¯t get engaged? Are you okay now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t swallow it, you have to swallow it. You brought this trouble upon yourself! You were the one who took out the photos first. I really don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a hole in your brain. What can a few photos prove?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to give it a try¡­After all, Jin Chen isn¡¯t at home. It¡¯s disrespectful to Jin Chen for a woman to be with any man!¡±


    Yang Hua sneered,ughing at his daughter¡¯s brain for being blinded by love. She actually did such a stupid thing.¡±If you really want to be with Jin Chen, you should just watch her get closer and closer to that man. There¡¯s no such thing as an imprable wall in the world. Jin Chen will find out sooner orter. What is this? This is a tant framing!¡±


    Yan Yi didn¡¯t say anything because her mother was right.


    ¡°That girl Su Hanyan is not someone to be trifled with. Do you think you can subdue him? And the result? Her photos are more shocking than yours!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yan Yi choked. ¡± I admit it. This woman is too vicious. I don¡¯t even know how she subdued Zhou Ningkai and let him take those photos secretly. Mom, I really have nothing to do with Jinbin¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yang Hua nodded.


    ¡°Then why did you hit me! Didn¡¯t you believe An Ying¡¯s words too?¡±


    ¡°I only understood it now.¡± Yang Hua sighed. ¡± That Su Hanyan should have guessed what you guys were going to do, so she was already prepared for you guys to make trouble. ¡±


    ¡°No, I have to get back what I lost from Su Hanyan!¡± Yan Yi said unwillingly.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Yang Hua rarely hit her daughter, but this time, she raised her hand and pped her daughter again. ¡± Do you know why Su Hanyan is better than you in every way? That¡¯s all because you made it up! If you didn¡¯t have those problems, would Su Hanyan be able to easily catch you? That was not impossible!


    It was your improper behavior and improper thinking that led to these problems. This is like a knife. You were the ones who personally handed the knife to him. Could it be that you still resent him for using a weapon on you?¡±

 Chapter 684: Family Discipline (1)

    Chapter 684: Family Discipline (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, why are you speaking up for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking on their side. I¡¯m telling the truth. Yan Yi, you¡¯ve been my pride since you were young, whether it¡¯s your studies or your character. But how did you be like this now? Jealousy was not a good thing. You had to learn to relieve your negative emotions, not let them ferment and eventually lead you to a path of no return. Listen to me. Live your own life and stop staring at other people¡¯s lives all day long, okay?¡±


    Yan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°Yanyan, life is beautiful. You have to learn to enjoy a new life and embrace it. You shouldn¡¯t be here every day calcting how to deal with Su Hanyan. The more open-minded a person is, the more happiness they can have. Do you remember?¡± Yang Hua tried his best to persuade him.


    Seeing that Yan Yi didn¡¯t respond for a long time, she sighed deeply and got up to leave the room.


    She believed that the price she paid today was big enough for Yanyan to take the time to think about it.


    ..


    At the Smith residence.


    Jin Bin had gone too far, and Old Master was very angry. He despised his son, Jin Donghai, for not disciplining him after giving birth to him. He allowed Jin Donghai to cause trouble everywhere. Jin Donghai could not do well in his career and take care of his family.


    In order to let Jin Bin remember today¡¯s lesson, Old Master Jin gathered the whole family together and educated Jin Bin in front of everyone.


    Jin Bin would never forget this education.


    He was almost forty years old. He took off his shirt and knelt in front of the old man. The old man held a feather duster in his hand and hit him on the back twice.¡±I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have the strength to p you anymore. I¡¯ll let your father p you today! He gave birth to you but didn¡¯t educate you and let you do whatever you wanted! Your behavior is getting more and more out of line. Now you even dare to touch the bottom line of thew! It¡¯s also fortunate that Su Lian escaped at the critical moment. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t only have destroyed her life, but also your life and the lives of your children!¡±


    Jin Bin lowered his head and did not dare to speak, allowing the feather duster to fall on his back.


    Albert handed the feather duster to Albert.¡±Fight! Beat him up! As long as you don¡¯t die, you can fight! If you feel that it hurts to hit your son, then hit yourself! It¡¯s your dereliction of duty as a father that allowed your son to walk this path!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Jin Dongfeng couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    ¡°Dad, he knows his mistake this time. He definitely won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Qi Shuping also hurriedly pleaded for him. Her son was already miserable enough. Every time he was beaten up, Su Hanyan could not escape it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a next time?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s face darkened. She pointed at Jin Bin¡¯s head and scolded, ¡± How small is your heart? You can¡¯t tolerate Yan Yan? ¡± She¡¯s your brother¡¯s wife and also a member of the Smith family. As the older brother, you¡¯re not helping her, but you¡¯re colluding with outsiders to bully her! Now, you¡¯re even bullying her cousin. You¡¯re really promising! Look at your son and daughter. Is this how you set an example for your children?


    I feel ashamed for you!¡±


    Jin Xihai and Jin Baiwei were watching quietly from the side. Seeing that their eldest brother was still not going down, they advised him,¡±Big Brother, Jin Bin really deserves to be punished for what he did this time! He was the children¡¯s big brother and had to set an example! With him like this, wouldn¡¯t the children learn bad things from him? Fight if you have to!¡±


    ¡°Daddy deserves a beating!¡±


    ¡°Daddy bullied Mommy. Daddy deserves to be beaten!¡±


    Jin Bin¡¯s two children looked at their father kneeling on the ground and did not feel sorry for him. His actions were seen by the children. No one was on the same side as him.


    At this moment, Jin Bin felt ashamed. He suddenly realized that he had neglected his child for so many years.

 Chapter 685: It’s Not Too Late to Regret (1)

    Chapter 685: It¡¯s Not Too Late to Regret (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s fight¡­I admit it. ¡± Jin Bin ced his hands on the ground and lowered his head.


    Jin Donghai raised his feather duster and hit him on the back one after another. Different from the past, Jin Bin did not cry out like a ghost or howl like a wolf this time. Instead, he clenched his teeth tightly and endured it forcefully.


    Qi Shuping was heartbroken. She stepped forward and stopped them from hitting her son.


    She hugged Jin Bin tightly and turned her back to her husband.¡±If you want to hit me, hit me. Don¡¯t hit our son! Your whole family is of one mind. You all want to kill my son!¡±


    ¡°You insensible thing! Jin Bin¡¯s sess today is inextricably linked to an insensible mother like you! People always taught their sons to understand the big picture and be righteous. In the future, they would be useful to the people of society! What about your mother? You let him do whatever he wants, and you let him do whatever he wants!


    I¡¯m telling you, if you continue to protect him, he¡¯ll cause you a huge mess. Let¡¯s see what you can do to stop him.¡± As a mother-inw, Jin Yan rarely scolded her daughter-inw like this. Today, she was really anxious, so she reprimanded Qi Shuping in front of the whole family.


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw! The children should be educated. If you still indulge Jin Bin, I really don¡¯t know what he will do in the future! You indulge him, but the country¡¯sws don¡¯t indulge him. If he really breaks thew in the future, then he¡¯ll be spending the rest of his life!¡± Jin Xici also tried to persuade her sister-inw.


    Qi Shuping knew that she was being unreasonable, but she couldn¡¯t persuade the crowd. She could only let go and watch her husband hit her son¡¯s back with a feather duster.


    A huge bag appeared when the duster went down, and the entire back was upied by the huge bag.


    Jin Bin gritted his teeth, sweat and tears silently dripping down.


    Qi Shuping couldn¡¯t help him with anything. She just sat at the side, pping her thigh and wailing like a ghost. It was as if the louder she cried, the less pain her son would feel.


    An Ying stood in the corner of the room and watched the scene silently.


    In this family, her presence had always been the weakest. Even though the rest of the family treated her very well, her husband and mother-inw treated her exceptionally badly and did not allow her to make a sound in this family.


    Whenever she felt wronged, she would secretly swallow it and never tell anyone.


    She came from the countryside, so what?


    Who wouldn¡¯t be a farmer after three generations?


    So what if he was a farmer?


    Farmers did not steal or rob. They relied on their own hands to survive. What was there to be ashamed of?


    Who was born nobler than who?


    Why were there always people who discriminated against her?


    The reason why she tolerated Jin Bin¡¯s beating and scolding was not because she felt inferior to her own identity. It was because she loved him. This idiotic man had never seen her in his eyes and treated her like a ve¡­


    Tears filled An Ying¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want to cry out loud in front of others, so she covered her mouth and quietly turned around to leave the living room.


    Outside, the sun was shining brightly.


    The scorching summer was about to leave. The temperature in the air was not as hot anymore, and the sun had be warmer. However, the light was always so blinding that it was impossible to look straight at it.


    An Ying stood under the shade of the tree at the door, covering her face with her hands. Tears flowed from between her fingers.


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you sad?¡± A voice rang out.


    An Ying raised her head and saw Su Hanyan standing not far away from her. She took out a clean handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Sister-inw, wipe your tears. If you regret it now, it¡¯spletely toote.¡±

 Chapter 686: Despair (1)

    Chapter 686: Despair (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    An Ying took the handkerchief from Su Hanyan and thanked her gently. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t regret it. From the day I found you, I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Sister-inw, you are a hardworking and kind woman. You deserve a better life! Jin Bin has mistreated you all your life. You can¡¯t mistreat yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I used to have fantasies ¡­ He thought that he would see my goodness one day¡­Only now did I realize that I was wrong,pletely wrong.¡± An Ying smiled bitterly and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    It was true that she was from the countryside, but she was definitely not stupid.


    How could she not know how her husband treated her every day?


    Would she feelfortable?


    Whenever it waste at night, she would cry secretly. Later on, she became numb after crying too much.


    Until a few days ago, when Jin Bin got drunk and hugged her to do husband and wife things. They had not been intimate for a long time. She was his wife and woman in name, but in fact, she was the coolie in this family.


    That time, she cried.


    It had been a few years, and she had tasted the joy of being a husband and wife again.


    However, after Jin Bin¡¯s fiery passion subsided, he said to her, ¡°¡±Su Lian, you¡¯re mine now. Just you wait, I will divorce my old woman. When I marry you, you will give birth to a son for me¡­¡±


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, sting her into pieces.


    Her heart shattered. Even if she wanted to use her hands to glue the pieces together, she realized that she could not do it at all.


    Her husband never had her in his heart!


    And she was just the person who helped him resolve his difficulties and eliminate his desires during those difficult years.


    In this love and marriage, she had been terribly wrong.


    However, this was not the most painful part. What made her suffer the most was that Jin Bin found out a few dayster that she was not dreaming and that they had really done that thing. He actually kicked her off the bed.


    The moment blood flowed out of her pants, her lower abdomen spasmed non-stop. It was so painful that she was sweating all over. He actually ignored her and left on his own.


    She came back from the hospital alone,pletely disheartened.


    The man she had loved for half her life was actually a heartless beast.


    He had had enough of this marriage.


    Just leaving like this, her inws were still making things difficult for her.


    Therefore, she secretly followed Jin Bin for a few days and pondered for a few more days. Finally, she went to look for Su Hanyan with the mentality of giving it a try. Perhaps, both of them had the surname Su, and there was some internal connection between them.


    That night, she waited at the entrance of the radio station. When she saw the beautiful and intellectual woman walk out, she mustered up the courage to ask her,Are you Su Hanyan¡­


    Everything that happened after that was logical.


    She had found out the whole story from Su Hanyan. She knew about her husband¡¯s excessive behavior. At that moment, her heart had died.


    As revenge, she and Su Hanyan nned a story.


    This was the reason why she appeared at Yan Yi¡¯s engagement ceremony. Through her, she killed two birds with one stone, severely injuring Yan Yi, and also making Jin Bin, this bastard, pay the price for his bastard actions!


    ¡°Sister-inw. You¡¯re still young. You can find a better man to live with if you leave him.¡± Su Hanyan advised her not to be sad. It was not toote.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it and I don¡¯t want a man for the rest of my life. I want to divorce him. I have to take the child with me!¡± An Ying made up her mind.

 Chapter 687: Looking for a New Life (1)

    Chapter 687: Looking for a New Life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Sister-inw, you helped me this time. I¡¯m grateful to you. In the future, if you need help in your life or in other areas, you cane to me. I will do my best to help you.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    An Ying smiled with tears in her eyes and gently held her hand.¡±Thank you. Please apologize to your cousin for meter!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong to her. Sister-inw, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. Since you¡¯ve decided to leave, then don¡¯t be reluctant to leave. Only by saying goodbye to those old ties can you start a new life!¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± An Ying smiled.


    She had solved many problems today. When Su Hanyan wanted to leave, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Jin Yan was worried about her safety, so she refused to let her go and asked her to stay.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t bear to reject the old man¡¯s kindness, so she could only agree.


    Before she went to bed, she took a shower and was drying her hair with a towel when the olddy came up from downstairs and knocked on her door.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you here? Pleasee in!¡± Su Hanyan weed the olddy into the house and said to her, ¡± Do you want some water? I¡¯ll get you some water!¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m here to discuss something with you¡­¡± Jin Yan sighed at the mention of it. ¡± An Ying and Jin Bin have already agreed to get a divorce today. They¡¯re going to get their marriage certificate tomorrow and break up. I feel quite ufortable. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s for sure. After all, it¡¯s been so many years. You still have feelings for Sister-inw, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°This girl has suffered.¡± Jin Yan nodded. She did not even have a good day after marrying this bastard Jin Bin. Now that she¡¯s divorced, she has to bring the two children back to the countryside to live alone. I really think¡­I can¡¯t bear to.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I wanted to find something for sister-inw to do in my school, but sister-inw refused. She said that she was the only woman in her parents ¡®family. After she married into the capital, she rarely went back. After the divorce, she wanted to go back to live and take care of her parents.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. When their children grew up, they could go to the city to take the exam. When the children have a family and a career, we can bring her back to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Yes, so don¡¯t be too sad, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sad anymore. My son will have his own blessings!¡± Jin Yan smiled and sighed. ¡± I¡¯m looking for you today because I want to talk to you about Jin Bin. He has brought a lot of trouble to your family these days, especially to Lianlian. I want him to find some time to apologize to your second uncle¡¯s family in person. At that time, I will personally apany Jin Bin!¡±


    Hearing that the olddy was going, Su Hanyan hurriedly said, ¡°¡±Grandma, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll find some time to wait for big brother alone. To be honest, Lianlian was indeed frightened. She had been emotionally unstable recently. He should go and apologize to Lianlian!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find some time. At least wait until big brother¡¯s health recovers?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for him. He won¡¯t be killed by a few hits.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled slightly. Suddenly, she acted mischievously and deliberately asked the olddy, ¡°¡±Grandma, you¡¯re really amazing when you teach people a lesson! If Jin Chen had made a mistake, would you have reprimanded him like this?¡±

 Chapter 688: A Woman Who Dotes on My Heart (1)

    Chapter 688: A Woman Who Dotes on My Heart (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Naughty boy.¡± The olddy seemed to have seen through her thoughts. She smiled and reached out to scratch her nose. ¡± Chenchen has always been a sensible person since he was young. He¡¯s polite, smart, and never does anything out of line. His father had taught him since he was young that he should be rewarded and punished for his mistakes. His father never indulged him!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, my son died early. Otherwise, if he could see Chenchen getting married today and marrying such a good girl like you, he would be so happy!¡± Jin Yan felt a wave of sadness at the mention of it.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know how tofort the old man. The pain of losing a loved one couldn¡¯t be alleviated even with thousands of words.


    This kind of pain could only slowly dissipate with the passage of time.


    ¡°Look at me, why am I feeling sad again¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I understand how you feel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, is that why you love Jin Chen so much?¡± Su Hanyan asked, ¡± So, if he bullies me, will you be reluctant to hit him? ¡±


    Jin Yan knew that the child was teasing her, so she chuckled and said,¡±Chenchen is an outstanding child to begin with, so he¡¯s naturally doted on. I love him more than anyone else, and it¡¯s indeed because of this. However, don¡¯t worry. If this kid dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Grandma would never lie! I also prepared a feather duster for him. If he dares to bully you, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Thank you, Grandma ¡­¡±


    The old man and the young manughed loudly in the quiet night.


    ¡°Who is Grandma going to teach a lesson to?¡± The door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Jin Chen appeared at the door with his luggage. He looked tired and dusty, but he did not look any less handsome.


    Old Mrs. Jin and Su Hanyan were stunned.


    No one could react to why Jin Chen had returned at this time!


    Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the two women who stood rooted to the ground. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to wee me back?¡±


    ¡°Wee, wee!¡± Su Hanyan was pleasantly surprised. ¡± Wee home! ¡±


    ¡°Wee? Is this your wee?¡± He threw his luggage on the ground and opened his arms to her. ¡± Come, hug! ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled brightly. She got up and rushed into Jin Chen¡¯s arms, hugging him.¡±You¡¯re back, you¡¯re back¡­I¡¯m really happy¡­¡±


    ¡°How happy?¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he looked down at the woman in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m so happy that I want to cry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Otherwise, Grandma will think that I bullied you and beat me up with a feather duster. What should I do?¡± Jin Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°So, you heard everything!¡± Su Hanyan let go of him and took two steps back.


    ¡°Yes, I heard it. I heard the woman I love the most telling the other woman I love the most, if I bully her, will she hit me? Then, the other woman I love the most said that she would beat me up!¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and his gaze fell on her face. There was a hint of mockery in his tone.


    ¡°Annoying¡­Earrying others.¡± Su Hanyan blushed.


    Jin Yan smiled as she looked at her grandson and granddaughter-inw¡¯s sweet and loving appearance. She stood up with a smile and said,¡±Aiyo, it seems that this old woman is too troublesome here! It¡¯s time for me to leave!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re fine.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think someone thinks so!¡± Jin Yan nced at her grandson. Seeing that Jin Chen was greeting her, she smiled and nodded. Before she left, she thought of something and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, your man loves you! He can¡¯t bear to bully you. I think my feather duster will be put on the shelf!¡±

 Chapter 689: Questioning Him (1)

    Chapter 689: Questioning Him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy closed the door and Su Han immediately threw herself into Jin Chen¡¯s arms. She buried her head in his chest and greedily breathed in his scent.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t showered for a day. Doesn¡¯t it smell bad?¡± Jin Chen smiled at her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell bad.¡± Su Hanyan raised her head and looked at him. ¡± My Chenchen smells good. It smells so good. It smells so good¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and wrapped his arm around her waist. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply.


    After a passionate kiss, Su Hanyan¡¯s entire body was about to go limp. This man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better. It was long and sorrowful, and he was in no hurry to kiss her ear to ear.


    When she pushed him away, Su Hanyan felt as if she was going to run out of oxygen. Her head was dizzy, her face was flushed, and her breathing and heartbeat were in a mess.


    He really didn¡¯t know that kissing would make one feel drunk.


    Looking at her blushing face, Jin Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. His woman was only at her most stunning when she was blooming under him.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That kiss just now?¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t blush. ¡± I like it! I really like it! ¡±


    Jin Chen curled his lips and hugged her waist, forcing her body to cling tightly to him. ¡°¡±There¡¯s something you like even more. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Su Hanyan naturally understood what was going on.


    She had never been shy about such things. Women had the same right as men to enjoy beautiful moments. Since he invited her, she was happy to ept.


    When love was strong, everything would be smooth sailing.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s smile deepened. He bit her ear and asked another question, causing Su Hanyan to suddenly feel a wave of heat. She raised her head and red at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Jin Chen.¡±


    ¡°Just answer my question.¡± he said.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    Jin Chen suddenly leaned his handsome face closer to her. He lowered his head and bit her lips as punishment.¡±I can actually satisfy you. Then why did you secretly go on a date with another man when I wasn¡¯t at home?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Jin Chen let go of her and took out an envelope from his luggage. He handed it to Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Come, take a look for yourself.¡±


    Su Hanyan opened the envelope, and a stack of photos fell out.


    Those photos happened to be taken by Zhou Ningkai when she and Shao Feng were discussing things in the factory. She did not know why he had sent them to Jin Chen.


    ¡°Did Zhou Ningkai give you this, or was it Yan Yi?¡± she asked as she waved the photo.


    Jin Chen moved his luggage to the side and began to unbutton his shirt. ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you going to exin to your man what¡¯s going on with this photo?¡±


    ¡°Did youe back specifically to denounce me?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡± You can listen to my answer, but you¡¯d better tell me who sent you the photo first. ¡±


    ¡°Yan Yi.¡± Jin Chen asked, ¡± Isn¡¯t there a name on the envelope? ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, my brain¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Chenughed at her. Did he have a guilty conscience? You¡¯re only thinking about how to brush me off. Don¡¯t you know to look at the sender¡¯s name and address on the envelope?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Hanyan snorted. ¡± I¡¯m not guilty! I¡¯m doing it openly!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your exnation after I¡¯m done showering. If I¡¯m not satisfied with your exnation, then punish¡­¡± He smiled evilly and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 690: Interested?

    Chapter 690: Interested?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Su Hanyanughed when she heard the sound of water. She wondered if this guy really came back because of the stack of photos.


    However, she was surprised that he coulde back.


    In short, it was good to see him.


    Su Hanyan made the bed. Jin Chen¡¯s bed was a single bed, a small bed that was two meters long and 1.2 meters wide. As the two of them were not married yet, they had not changed the single bed in the room to a double bed, so they could only squeeze in here tonight.


    Shey on the bed, covered with a thin nket, and held a book in her hand. The book was open, but her eyes were staring at the Chinese characters on the book, and her thoughts had long flown away.


    The window was open, and the light blue curtains undted in the cool breeze, just like Su Hanyan¡¯s current mood.


    After taking a shower, Jin Chen wiped his body with a towel and walked out.


    Su Hanyan looked up at him. You don¡¯t even wear clothes¡­¡±


    Jin Chen smiled, his eyes sparkling. ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be shy about? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. Besides, even if you wear clothes now, wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome to take them offter?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Hanyan lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡± Go to the side and wipe your body. Don¡¯t disturb me from reading. ¡±


    Jin Chen raised his elbow to wipe the water stains on his back, revealing his beautiful muscles.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but take a peek, but Jin Chen caught her red-handed. He put the towel aside and went forward to take the book from her hand.


    ¡°Aiya, what are you doing! I¡¯m still reading!¡±


    ¡°Reading books? Are you sure you can understand it?¡± Jin Chen waved his professional book and said, ¡± I¡¯m not looking down on you, but there¡¯s a huge gap between us. ¡±


    ¡°You are underestimating me. What if I¡¯m a genius? I was clearly watching with great interest just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin Chen smiled and pointed at the book that she had taken down. ¡± Is this the book that you were reading with great interest just now? ¡±


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when she saw that the book was upside down.


    Jin Chen threw the book aside, lifted her nket, and crawled into it.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s so crowded. Move over there ¡­¡± Su Hanyan pouted.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be crowded soon¡­¡± Jin Chen flipped over and pinned her down. ¡± How about this? ¡±


    ..


    Downstairs.


    Old Mrs. Jin¡¯s eyelids started to twitch after reading the book. Just as she was about to lie down to sleep, she suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Aiyo, I have to get up.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot that there was only one single bed in the dark room! Look at my memory. I was so happy when he came back that I forgot to arrange amodation. I¡¯ll go to the warehouse at home. There¡¯s a foldable bed there. I¡¯ll find it for Chenchen.¡±


    Old Mrs. Jin was about to get up when Old Mr. Jin held her down.


    ¡°Aiyo, what are you doing, old man!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Jin Shujing chuckled and said, ¡± Just leave one bed. One bed is enough! This way, you can promote the happiness of your grandson and granddaughter-inw! You can also have a great-grandson sooner!¡±


    Old Mrs. Jin smiled and red at the old man.¡±Of course I know. However, Chenchen was also tired. He had been in the car for two days and came back with a tired face. How could he care about that kind of thing? We have to let the child rest well!¡±


    ¡°So, you have to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to go.¡±

 Chapter 691: I’m Sorry, Don’t Cry

    Chapter 691: I¡¯m Sorry, Don¡¯t Cry


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Jin rummaged through the storeroom for a long time before she finally found the foldable bed. She was getting on in years andcked the strength to carry the bed out, let alone move it upstairs.


    She still had to look for Jin Chen.


    Hence, she slowly walked up the stairs, thinking that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems here, right? Even if his grandson was full of energy, it was time to rest here, right?


    The olddy walked to the door and was about to knock when she heard movementing from inside. The bed creaked continuously, and there were some indescribable movements.


    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡± The olddy blushed and quickly went downstairs.


    When Jin Shujing saw here down, he asked her, ¡°¡±Have you arranged it?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What? I heard that you¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°I really let you guess.¡± ¡± I think that if this continues, there¡¯s hope for our great-grandson! ¡± Old Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    Jin Shujingughed twice, took off his presbyopic sses, andy on the bed, ¡°¡±Old woman, you still have some good eyesight!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯m turning off the lights.¡±


    ¡°Turn it off.¡±


    ..


    The night breeze was cool, and Su Hanyan was covered in sweat. She leaned against Jin Chen¡¯s chest to calm her disordered breathing.


    The two of them did not speak, quietly feeling the joy of this reunion.


    After a long time, Jin Chen got out of bed and carried Su Hanyan to take a shower. When he came back, the two of them had no intention of sleeping at all. They justy down and chatted quietly.


    Su Hanyan nestled in Jin Chen¡¯s arms, rubbing the stubble on his chin with her fingers. She smiled and asked him, ¡°¡±You came back in a hurry this time without even saying hello. Is there something important?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen held her restless hand. ¡± When the photos were sent over, I didn¡¯t sleep for a few days¡­¡± I thought that I should go home as soon as possible to see what¡¯s going on. At the same time, I should teach this restless little girl a lesson so that she won¡¯t be too energetic and cause trouble for me. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Su Hanyan sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Jin Chen lowered his eyes and looked serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s smile also disappeared and she said seriously, ¡± Jin Chen, you have to believe me. I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±


    She briefly told Jin Chen about the situation when she was with Shao Feng.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the situation at that time. I really can¡¯t believe you just like that¡­¡± Jin Chen said.


    The smile on Su Hanyan¡¯s lips froze. The two of them were still lovey-dovey just now, and he was still affectionately saying in her ear that he loved her, loved her for a lifetime, and loved her forever¡­


    Now, he actually said that he couldn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s face darkened, and there was a hurt look in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just live like this. What¡¯s the point of divorcing?¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan stared at Jin Chen, and tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. This frightened Jin Chen. He hurriedly sat up and coaxed her, ¡°¡±Why are you crying? I was joking with you. Did you take it seriously? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is joking with you? You actually don¡¯t believe me¡­¡± Su Hanyan covered her face and cried.


    ¡°I believe you. Of course I believe you.¡± Jin Chen hugged her tightly and said anxiously,¡±If you really like Shao Feng, you could have been with him from the beginning. Why wait until now?¡± Besides, it was daytime in the photo, and there were peopleing and going in the factory. It was not a ce for dates! You¡¯ve already crossed the mountains to see me. How can I not understand this rtionship? I was just teasing you on purpose¡­


    However, I dide back because of this photo. Yan Yan, I miss you. It¡¯s true. Loving you is also true. It¡¯s even more true to believe in you!¡±

 Chapter 692: Good Acting (1)

    Chapter 692: Good Acting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Hanyan burst outughing, revealing a beautiful smile.


    Seeing that she had taken her hand away, there was no trace of tears on her face. Only then did Jin Chen realize that he had been deceived. This cunning girl had actually lied to him!


    ¡°Not bad, your acting is not bad!¡±


    ¡°Likewise!¡± Su Hanyan curled her lips.


    Jin Chen turned around and pressed her down again.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? I have nothing to do with him. I just want to talk about something. It¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you believe me? Are you not satisfied with this answer? Punishment?¡±


    Su Hanyan eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a punishment. This is a reward!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Do you have the final say in everything?


    It¡¯s all up to you to decide whether it¡¯s a reward or a punishment!


    ..


    In the early morning, the sound of rain could be heard. The raindrops were tinkling against the window frame, making a pleasant sound.


    Su Hanyan was woken up by the moist breeze. She opened her eyes and realized that she was still sleeping in Jin Chen¡¯s arms. She reached for her watch from the bedside and nced at it. Oh my god, it was already past nine in the morning¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His deep voice rang in her ears.


    Su Hanyan turned around and saw that he had opened his eyes. His gaze was filled with affection and a smile as he stared at her.¡±What time is it? Why did you only wake up? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so unscientific about it? In the past, he always had things to do. It was rare for him toe back and rest for two days today. There was no need to wake up so early. Wife, I¡¯m also a human, and my energy isn¡¯t inexhaustible.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°But you clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I had a good restst night, and I¡¯m still in high spirits today. I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have performed so perfectly yesterday and let my wife ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Su Hanyan was really afraid of this guy. She was afraid that he would say something embarrassing again.


    She had never seen him like this before¡­


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯ve lost a lot of face today¡­¡± Su Hanyan sighed silently. ¡± I originally wanted to be a hardworking granddaughter-inw. I nned to perform well this morning and help Grandpa and Grandma prepare breakfast¡­But ¡­ Sigh!¡±


    Seeing her sigh, Jin Chen smiled and said,¡±If you go down now, Grandpa and Grandma will be even happier! I¡¯ll definitely be much happier than you waking up early to cook.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You guess?¡±


    Su Hanyan guessed the reason from his slightly ambiguous gaze. She blushed slightly. She really didn¡¯t know how to face her elderster¡­


    Bind yourself and do it.


    Su Hanyan went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Jin Chen leaned against the door frame and looked at her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash up together? Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Su Hanyan nced at him.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jin Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Su Hanyan¡¯s t stomach. ¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not working hard. Logically speaking, I should have one by now¡­¡± Is your body a little weak? It seems like you should let grandpa help you recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡± Su Hanyan choked on the mouthwash. She lowered her head and spat out the mouthwash before ring at him. Your body is the weak one. I¡¯m fine¡­Why are you in such a hurry?


    Don¡¯t you want to enjoy some alone time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much. Let nature take its course¡­¡± Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 693: Protecting Him Just Like That (1)

    Chapter 693: Protecting Him Just Like That (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed with a smile.


    Su Hanyan thought that at this time, Old Mr. and Old Mrs. Jin must have already had breakfast. This was quite good. It could avoid the awkwardness of the four of them eating at the same table.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she and Jin Chen went downstairs, they saw Grandpa Shen and Grandma Shen sitting on the sofa, each holding a book in their hands.


    The dining table had been set up. There were four white porcin bowls, four pairs of chopsticks, two tes of pickles, two tes of cold dishes, and sixrge round eggs on the table.


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    It seemed like he still couldn¡¯t dodge it¡­She nced at Jin Chen with an embarrassed look in her eyes.


    Jin Chen seemed to understand what she was thinking. He smiled and patted her head.¡±We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    Hearing their voices, Jin Yan looked up and saw the coupleing down from upstairs. She immediately closed the book in her hand and ced it on the coffee table along with her presbyopic sses.


    ¡°Did you rest wellst night? Come, hurry up and eat. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± The olddy greeted them happily.


    ¡°Grandma, you cook. I¡¯ll scoop the rice.¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t get up to cook in the morning, so she wanted to perform well. She still knew how to scoop rice.


    She took the four bowls to the kitchen and quickly scooped four bowls of porridge. Before she could ask Jin Chen to help her with the food, he had already appeared beside her.


    Each of them carried two bowls of rice and ced them on the dining table.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s been a long time since this family has such an atmosphere. It¡¯s so good ¡­¡± Jin Yan looked at the couple who were so close to each other that they even served food together. She was extremely happy.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jin Shujing stirred the porridge in his bowl with a small spoon and couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡± If there were a few more children at home, it would be even livelier. ¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she quietly lowered her head, and her cheeks turned a faint shade of red.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m working hard.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Good, good, good. In a few more months, when you¡¯re transferred back from the mountains, I think I¡¯ll be able to be a great-grandfather.¡± When Jin Shujing mentioned this matter, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    Old people were all like this. They looked forward to their children getting married, and after they got married, they looked forward to the birth of the next generation¡­


    This had been the case for generations. They lived to be popr and wanted to be lively.


    Jin Yan was also looking forward to this day. She smiled as she looked at Su Hanyan, who was blushing. She patted Su Hanyan¡¯s arm and said,¡±Don¡¯t be shy. What¡¯s there to be shy about? It was normal for women to get married and have children. Come, eat two eggs to nourish your body. You must be exhausted from yesterday.¡±


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said thest sentence, but when he said it, Su Hanyan¡¯s face instantly turned red. The two eggs in front of her became especially hot. Was it better not to take it?


    Jin Chen looked at Su Hanyan¡¯s awkward expression and smiled as he took the two eggs. He peeled them and ced them on the te in front of her.¡±Eat.¡±


    ¡°One is enough. Let¡¯s give it to Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re getting on in years. They won¡¯t be able to digest it if they eat too much. It¡¯s better for you to eat it.¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he added, ¡± You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s natural for you to feel shy when you hear some things. Wait until you¡¯re older. ¡±


    If you¡¯re slow, you won¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore.¡±


    Jin Yan understood the meaning behind his words and red at Jin Chen with a smile. Then, she said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Yesterday, you told Grandma that what if this kid doesn¡¯t treat you well? Take a look? This brat is so protective of you. He¡¯s even talking about me in a roundabout way!¡±


    Jin Chen chuckled.


    ¡°He¡¯s protecting her just like that!¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 694: Coax You For A Lifetime (1)

    Chapter 694: Coax You For A Lifetime (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My wife is mine. If I don¡¯t protect her, who will? Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything about you, Grandma.¡± Jin Chen smiled as he peeled the eggs for the olddy and ced them on the te in front of her. ¡± Grandma, you should eat too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma will eat too.¡± Jin Yan smiled gently, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened.


    She was really very emotional. She never thought that her cold grandson would one day chat andugh with them at the dinner table.


    This child¡¯s personality had really changed a lot. He was warmer and more lively than before. If this was in the past, she would not even dare to think about it.


    It was all thanks to Su Hanyan that he was able to get to where he was today.


    Thisdy was Jin Chen¡¯s lucky star¡­


    Jin Shujing saw that the eggs in front of the three of them had been peeled, but his own had not been peeled. He was immediately a little dissatisfied with his grandson.


    Therefore, he coughed dryly to express his protest.


    ¡°Grandpa, is your throat ufortable?¡± Jin Chen looked up at him. ¡± Why don¡¯t I go down to the hospital and get you some lozenges? ¡±


    Jin Shujing was speechless.


    This thing was really raised for nothing!


    Su Hanyan smiled as she picked up the egg, peeled it, and ced it in front of Jin Shujing. ¡°¡±Grandpa, please eat. Jin Chen is teasing you on purpose!¡±


    Jin Shujing nced at that rascal:¡±I don¡¯t think I can count on my grandson anymore. I¡¯ll have to count on my granddaughter-inw to support me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re getting more and more petty. Your temper is getting worse!¡± Jin Chenughed.


    ¡± He¡¯s getting younger as he gets older. Your grandfather is just an old child now. In the future, he¡¯ll have to rely on you to coax him to live! ¡± Jin Yan said.


    ¡°Coax, coax¡­I¡¯ll coax you for the rest of your lives!¡±


    The room was filled with joy. The heartyughter rushed out of the window, scaring the birds on the branches away. A breeze blew past, bringing with it a refreshing feeling. The dense branches and leaves shook in the wind and made a rustling sound. Autumn had quietly arrived.


    After breakfast.


    Su Hanyan cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Jin Chen followed her to help.


    He wouldn¡¯t be staying for long this time. Other than the two days on the road, he could only stay at home for two days. At most, he could only stay at home for three nights.


    Su Hanyan was content.


    She had thought that he would nevere back. She did not expect him toe back because of the photo incident.


    She knew that it would only happen once. There would not be a second time.


    Jin Yan was very happy to see the two of them sticking together. As Jin Chen¡¯s grandmother, she was relieved that he had found a good match.


    Su Hanyan came out after washing the dishes. She and Jin Chen were discussing what to do during the day.


    Jin Dongfeng called. He said that he would drive his son Jin Bin overter. Then, Su Hanyan would go to the Su family¡¯s house in the alley to apologize to Su Lian.


    Half an hourter, Jin Dongfeng appeared in the living room. He lowered his eyes and listened to the old man¡¯s teachings before leaving with the young couple.


    ¡± Chenchen, you drive. Uncle¡¯s driving skills aren¡¯t good. ¡± Jin Dongfeng passed the car keys to Jin Chen. He heard that the Su family lived in an alley, and it was not easy to get in.


    This car was Jin Bin¡¯s only remaining property after his divorce. He could not let the car get damaged.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    He opened the car door and got in. When he saw Jin Bin sitting in the front passenger seat, he started the car without even greeting him.

 Chapter 695: Indeed Not Genuine (1)

    Chapter 695: Indeed Not Genuine (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Bin looked a little embarrassed when he saw that Jin Chen was not talking to him.


    ¡°Chenchen, why are you back? Didn¡¯t he say that he would only be back after the new year? Did you end your work early?¡±


    Jin Chen nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°¡±I was supposed toe back for the new year, but thanks to Big Brother, I came back early.¡±


    Jin Bin knew that his cousin was ming him. In this matter, he really had nothing to quibble about, so he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s actions aren¡¯t very proper¡­¡± Jin Dongfengughed awkwardly.


    Before his uncle could finish, Jin Chen snorted softly.¡±Yes, it¡¯s indeed quite unorthodox! Big brother is really quite ruthless to his own people. I admire that.¡±


    Jin Bin was speechless.


    Jin Dongfeng was speechless.


    The car fell into a strange silence.


    Coincidentally, Jin Chen did not want to talk to them anymore. It was good to keep quiet like this.


    ..


    The four of them didn¡¯t say anything along the way. When the car drove into the alley and stopped at the entrance of the Su family¡¯s courtyard house, Su Hanyan opened the car door and got out first.


    Second Aunt Lin Guihua didn¡¯t go out to sell buns these days. Instead, she did some housework at home to help Su Dajiang share the pressure of life.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the threshold of the door, choosing a handful of tender green chives. She hadn¡¯t eaten dumplings in a long time. Today, it was rare that Su Lian had an appetite and said that she wanted to eat some dumplings. She specially went to the market to buy a handful of chives to make dumplings for lunch.


    Hearing the sound of the car door, Lin Guihua looked up and saw Su Hanyan getting out of the car.


    She was so happy that she put down the work in her hands and walked down the steps.¡±Why do you have time to go home today? Second Aunt will make dumplings for lunch today. Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch? Your dad has missed you all these years!¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, I won¡¯t be eating today. I¡¯m here to do something.¡± Su Hanyan turned around and saw that the three of them had already gotten out of the car.


    When Lin Guihua saw that Jin Chen had alsoe, she asked him to stay even more enthusiastically.¡±Jin Chen is back too? That¡¯s great. You can all stay here today! I¡¯ll get your second uncle to buy some cooked meat from the grocery storeter. I¡¯ll treat the two of you well at noon today!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt. How is Second Uncle¡¯s health recently?¡± Jin Chen was concerned about Su Dahe¡¯s condition. It had been some time since the operation and he wondered how his bodily functions were recovering. ¡± We have to go to the hospital for a checkup on time. ¡±


    At the mention of Su Dahe, Lin Guihua was really grateful to him. ¡°¡±Your second uncle¡¯s health is getting better day by day. This is all thanks to you! Jin Chen, when there¡¯s a chance, follow Yanyan back to our hometown. Second Aunt will set up two tables for you at home!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Jin Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°¡±Alright, thank you in advance, Second Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what? I should be the one thanking you!¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, Jin Chen, we¡¯re all family. The two of you don¡¯t have to thank each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Lin Guihua¡¯s face was flushed red withughter. She had had enough of the small talk, and only then did she remember that Su Hanyan had said that she had something to do at home, so she asked her, ¡± Yanyan, what are you doing back this time? ¡±


    ¡°Second Shen, it¡¯s like this. This was Jin Bin, Jin Chen¡¯s cousin. Lianlian¡¯s matter has something to do with him. Today, he specially came with his father to see Su Lian and apologize to her. ¡°

 Chapter 696: Closed Door (1)

    Chapter 696: Closed Door (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Lin Guihua heard that Jin Bin was the bastard who kept harassing Su Lian and almost caused her daughter to lose her virginity and life, her smiling face immediately copsed.


    She nced at the man. He looked to be in his thirties, right? She should be a person with a wife and children. How could she be so shameless? She wanted to harm her neen-year-old Lianlian!


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Jin Bin carried his things and limped forward.


    Yesterday, he had been beaten quite badly. His back was covered in injuries, and his knees were in extreme pain from kneeling for a long time. When she walked out today, her legs hurt, and the wound on her back hurt.


    Not only was he limping, but his face was also grimacing. He looked extremely ugly.


    Lin Guihua thought to herself, this is the kind of person who keeps pestering Lianlian. Isn¡¯t he just relying on his stinking money? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and see what kind of person you are!


    ¡°Aunt, I specially came to apologize to Lianlian¡­¡±


    Apologize?


    In her opinion, this was purely an act for her. If he really knew that he was wrong, he would have long given up on pestering Su Lian. Why would he wait until now?


    Lin Guihua didn¡¯t want to look at this man who had hurt her woman. She ignored Jin Bin and bent down to put the chives she had picked into the basket. She said to Su Hanyan and Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Come home with me.¡±


    Su Hanyan and Jin Chen followed her into the room. Just as Jin Bin and Jin Dongfeng were about to enter, they saw Lin Guihua turn around and m the door shut.


    ¡°Sigh, Auntie ¡­ Auntie, open the door!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Guihua spat in disgust, ¡± Don¡¯t call me aunt. I don¡¯t need you to apologize to Lianlian! Just stop pestering her in the future!¡±


    Jin Dongfeng saw that his son had been rejected, so he came forward and knocked on the door. Through the thick door, he said,¡±I say, Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry!¡± I only found out about what my son did yesterday! My whole family is quite angry. I beat him up fiercely yesterday. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look¡­¡±


    Jin Dongfeng lifted the clothes on his son¡¯s back, revealing a bruise on his back. It looked like he had hit him quite hard. It was definitely not for show.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re a reasonable person.¡± Lin Guihua saw that this bastard had been taught a lesson and thought that this family was still sensible. It was just that this bastard was not a thing.


    She had the temper to target Jin Bin, but she had no reason to give Jin Dongfeng, who was an ignorant but reasonable parent, a hard time.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw, this bastard son of mine did something wrong. He let yourdy down and did something wrong! His mother and I have taught him a lesson. Didn¡¯t we bring him here today to apologize to you? Can I trouble you to open the door a little? We can talk through the crack of the door¡­¡± Jin Dongfeng said.


    Lin Guihua opened the door a crack. He already has a family, so why did he provoke my Lianlian? It¡¯s true that my Lianlian is a girl from the countryside, but not everyone can be deceived! What¡¯s wrong? Is your bastard son trying to force her to cook raw rice and then raise her outside to be a mistress?


    You¡¯re looking down on us vigers too much!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Jin Dongfeng agreed, but hepletely misunderstood Lin Guihua¡¯s meaning. ¡± How can we let such a good girl like Lianlian be the third son? When I came, Jin Bin and I also discussed it. Other thaning over to apologize, there¡¯s another matter to propose marriage!¡±

 Chapter 697: The Poor Have Dignity (1)

    Chapter 697: The Poor Have Dignity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Guihua thought she had misheard. ¡± What did you just say? ¡±


    Jin Dongfeng thought that Lin Guihua did not expect them toe and propose marriage, so he immediately repeated, ¡°¡±We¡¯re here to propose marriage! Didn¡¯t I bring gifts for Lilian and you guys?¡±


    Jin Bin hurriedly turned around and opened the car door. He took out a pile of gift boxes from inside. There was a piece of cloth and two bottles of white wine. He presented these things to Lin Guihua as if he was presenting a treasure.


    Lin Guihua was stunned.


    Not only was Lin Guihua stunned, even Su Hanyan, who was standing in the courtyard, was also stunned. She looked at Jin Chen with a confused expression and said, ¡°¡±What did Grandpa say when he came?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, tell them to have a better attitude and apologize sincerely. Ask for Su Lian¡¯s personal understanding!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±


    ¡°Propose marriage.¡±


    Su Hanyan sighed deeply. She had a feeling that today would not be a happy day.


    As expected.


    After Lin Guihua reacted, her expression turned ugly again.¡±What do you mean? She came to propose marriage? Why? My daughter is so worthless that you can ruin her?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Jin Dongfeng immediately exined, ¡± They¡¯re divorced. Jin Bin got a divorce, so we dared to propose to Lianlian. Don¡¯t worry, when Lianlian marries her, our family will take good care of her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Auntie ¡­¡±


    Lin Guihua was infuriated by these words.¡±My daughter is a cabbage in the market. Is she someone you can pick and choose? She was a human being, a living human being! She doesn¡¯t like you, do you understand? You¡¯re really scheming. Divorce with them and marry them? You must be dreaming!


    Get lost! Hurry up and get out of my ce. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Jin Dongfeng was afraid that she would close the door, so he hurriedly used his hand to hold the door crack.¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk things out, okay?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to people like you. Let go of your hand!¡± Lin Guihua was furious. She came from a vige and her family was poor.


    Who said that the poor had no dignity?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let go. I haven¡¯t made it clear on the phone yet¡­¡± Jin Dongfeng mmed the door hard and refused to let go.


    ¡°Not letting go? Alright!¡± Lin Guihua was toozy to talk nonsense with him and directly mmed the two doors together.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Lin Guihua let go of her hand with a sneer and turned around to go into the kitchen.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Jin Bin hurriedly ced those things on the doorblock beside the big red door and went forward to check on his father¡¯s injuries.


    Jin Dongfeng¡¯s hand was squeezed by the door and almost broke his bones. There was a red mark on his palm and the back of his hand was bruised.


    ¡°This olddy is really ruthless¡­¡±


    ¡°The vigers work all year round. How can their hands not be strong?¡± Jin Bin carefully held his father¡¯s hand. ¡± I think today¡¯s matter is too mysterious¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is this old woman so irritable? Didn¡¯t he not want to be the third son? We¡¯re already here to propose marriage¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at this scene coldly and said, ¡°¡±Uncle, you think too highly of yourselves. It¡¯s true that my second aunt and the others came from the countryside. Can¡¯t you see how old Jin Bin is? He was almost forty years old, yet he had his eyes set on a neen-year-old girl, and he still came to propose so confidently! Do you think he¡¯s a hot cake or a piece of Tang Sanzang meat?


    Does he think that all the women in the world have to like him?¡±

 Chapter 698: Drenching the Pot (1)

    Chapter 698: Drenching the Pot (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Well said, Yan Yan.¡± Jin Chen was determined to stand in the same line as his wife.


    He had always disapproved of his eldest uncle¡¯s family¡¯s actions. After so many years, their family¡¯s views had be more and more distorted. It was indeed time for someone to wake them up.


    ¡°Chenchen, why are you siding with outsiders?¡± Jin Dongfeng was not satisfied with his nephew¡¯s exnation. ¡± Your surname is Jin, not Su. ¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen is being unreasonable.¡± Su Hanyan defended her husband.


    ¡°Yan Yan, make way.¡± Lin Guihua came over from the kitchen with arge metal bucket. ¡± There¡¯s nothing to say to these people. Stop talking nonsense with them! ¡±


    ¡°How can it be nonsense? We¡¯re also here to propose marriage sincerely. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, but how can you be so rude and hurt people?¡± Jin Dongfeng was in a bad mood because he had pinched his hand just now. When he faced Lin Guihua again, his tone was inevitably a little harsh.


    ¡± I¡¯m just this rough. There are even more rough ones. Do you want to try? ¡± After Lin Guihua finished speaking, she lifted the metal bucket and poured the contents of the bucket onto him.


    Jin Dongfeng did not expect her to do this and did not dodge at all.


    The water sshed all over him.


    Jin Bin saw that his father had been drenched and was afraid that he would be drenched as well. Before this person could dodge, there was another ssh. He had already been drenched.


    A gust of wind blew, and the father and son shivered at the same time.


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost far away! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call someone to beat you up!¡± With that, she closed the door with a bang.


    Jin Dongfeng and Jin Bin stood where they were. One of them had rotten vegetable leaves on his head, and the other was covered in leftovers and small grains of rice. A rancid smell came from the two of them, and it was so unpleasant that people could not help but feel nauseous.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jin Dongfeng sniffed twice and immediately pinched his nose. ¡± This is¡­¡± This is pot water¡­¡±


    ¡°It stinks¡­¡±


    Themotion at the door attracted the neighbors. They came out one by one to watch themotion. Seeing the father and son like this, people pointed and discussed the two of them.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°What a sin! I heard that this man is almost 40 years old and has a family. He¡¯s entangled with Su Dajiang¡¯s niece.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard themotion just now. They apologized and proposed marriage. Where did they get their face from?!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Wei Guiqin is not a good woman. Although her sister-inw is from the vige, her views are quite upright! Isn¡¯t this a direct scolding? A bucket of swill was sshed on the two of them!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Serves you right!¡±


    The father and son were in an extremely sorry state. Seeing this, they knew that this matter would not seed. However, he was afraid that he would not be able to report to the old master when he went back. He had to withstand the strange gazes of so many people as he knocked on the tightly shut door and shouted,¡±Don¡¯t be angry! Just treat us as toads lusting after swan meat! If you don¡¯t want to get married, then don¡¯t get married! We apologize sincerely. We left this gift for you. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    Jin Dongfeng dragged his son into the car dejectedly. He started the car and drove off into the alley. At this time, Jin Dongfeng was not afraid of scratching the car. He was afraid that he would lose face.


    There was no movement at the door. After a long time, Lin Guihua opened the door.


    She came out with a broom and swept the dirty things on the ground. When she saw the gift on the doorknob, she picked it up and was about to throw it away.

 Chapter 699: I’m the Shameless One

    Chapter 699: I¡¯m the Shameless One


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Seeing that she was about to throw it away, Su Hanyan hurriedly stopped her. ¡± Aunt, he has a grudge against you, but this thing has no grudge against you! ¡±


    Lin Guihua looked at these things and was annoyed.¡±Yan Yan, I¡¯m poor, but I¡¯m also an ambitious person! I don¡¯t want this thing.¡±


    ¡°I know. If this thing had smashed into their faces just now, it would have been worth it to vent their anger, but¡­They have already left. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you smash things again? This thing was also bought with money. I think it¡¯s really not bad. If you take it, you can keep it to eat or sell it. This is apensation.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I understand how you feel. How can this little thing make up for the damage that Lianlian has suffered? This was the intention of the old master and the olddy. They knew that Jin Bin had done something disgraceful and had to ask them toe and apologize! She came to your door, and you let out a small sigh of relief. This thing is not wrong. You have to ept it. Anyway, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve already spent the money and lost it¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Lin Guihua kept the things. These days, she had disturbed her big brother¡¯s family for a long time. It was okay to give these things to her big brother¡¯s family as thanks.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Lian heard everything that happened outside clearly from inside the room. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. She felt very wronged. She had clearly not done anything, but her reputation had also been damaged.


    Everyone knew that she had fallen for an old man who was nearly forty years old and had almost lost her virginity¡­She also felt that it was disgraceful for her to be used as a topic of conversation.


    She was wiping her tears when the door opened and Su Hanyan came in.


    Seeing that Su Lian was crying, Su Hanyan smiled and said loudly, ¡°¡±Lianlian, look who¡¯s here to see you?¡±


    Su Lian hurriedly wiped her tears. When she looked up and saw Jin Chen standing behind Su Hanyan, her eyes lit up. However, she immediately lowered her head.


    ¡°Sister, brother-inw¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan saw that she was blushing and smiled as she sat beside her. ¡°¡±Yes, I am. Why are you embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Sis, stop teasing me. You know why¡­I feel guilty¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to feel guilty about.¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand to stroke her hair and said to her, ¡± Your brother-inw said that he wanted to talk to you privately. I¡¯ll wait for you outside! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Sis!¡± Su Lian immediately panicked. She hurriedly hugged Su Hanyan¡¯s arm. ¡± Don¡¯t go. Just stay here and listen, okay? ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if your brother-inw has something to whisper to you?¡± Su Hanyan winked at Jin Chen.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Yes, I do have something I want to talk to you about in private, can I? Su Lian?¡± Jin Chen smiled at her.


    Su Lian did not dare to raise her head and nodded. Her voice was weak.¡±Sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you guys take your time to talk.¡± Su Hanyan brushed Su Lian¡¯s hand away and left the room with a smile. She gently closed the door.


    ¡°Brother-inw, sit¡­¡± Su Lian did not dare to look up. Her face was already so red that it looked like it was about to burn.


    Jin Chen brought a stool over and sat by her bed. Looking at the thick cast on her leg, he sighed softly.¡± Lianlian, I¡¯ve heard everything about you from your sister, including your feelings and thoughts about me¡­¡±


    When Su Lian heard this, she lowered her head even more.¡±Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m shameless¡­¡±

 Chapter 700: Sealed in the Heart (1)

    Chapter 700: Sealed in the Heart (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lianlian, how can you say that about yourself? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You have the right to like anyone. You did the right thing. In the face of feelings that you shouldn¡¯t have, you were able to control yourself and didn¡¯t do anything out of line. That¡¯s very good!¡±


    ¡°But¡­You¡¯re my brother-inw¡­Sister Yanyan is the same as you, but I still feel that I¡¯ve let her down¡­She¡¯s so good to me¡­¡±


    ¡°I can understand why you feel guilty towards her. But that was all in the past, wasn¡¯t it? Yan Yan is sincere to you. I hope you can be sincere to her in the future. As for your love for me, I¡¯m very touched. I also didn¡¯t expect that a 27 or 28-year-old like me could be loved by a 19-year-old girl so simply and innocently!


    However, I can¡¯t have this feeling because there¡¯s someone more worthy of your love waiting for you! Lianlian, cheer up. This is what your sister wants, and also what I want! Can I?¡±


    Jin Chen¡¯s voice echoed in the air like a maic current. It was warm, moist, and straight into one¡¯s heart. Su Lian slowly raised her head and looked at his face.


    It had been a while since theyst met, but his face was still as handsome as ever. After being exposed to the wind and sun in the mountains, he was a little darker and thinner than before, but it did not diminish his handsomeness. Instead, it added a little wildness to him. These two strange temperaments were well blended on his body. It did not make people feel awkward, but instead gave people a very special feeling.


    Sister Yan Yan has such good taste¡­


    Su Lian took a deep look at Jin Chen and memorized his appearance in her heart. Then, she chose to seal her feelings for him in the depths of her heart.


    When she opened her mouth again, her voice had already changed significantly, and her eyes gradually lit up.¡±I¡¯ll remember it, brother-inw. Thank you and sister Yanyan. I¡¯ll live happily ever after!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    The two of them did not stay for lunch.


    It was rare for the husband and wife to spend two days together, so they naturally wanted to enjoy some alone time.


    The two of them went to eat steak at noon and returned to their small house to rest for a while in the afternoon. In the evening, Jin Chen apanied Su Hanyan to the market to buy groceries. The two of them went back to cook dinner together.


    At eight o¡¯clock, Su Hanyan had to go to the radio station for a program. After Jin Chen sent her there, he found a cafe and sat down to read a book, waiting for her to get off work and go home together.


    Jin Yan was very happy to see the two of them back. However, she knew that it was not easy for her grandson and granddaughter-inw. They had just gotten married and were about to separate. Naturally, she could not bear to part with them.


    It was not veryfortable to live in this house. She had to take care of her, the olddy, and Jin Shujing, the old man, no matter what she did. Therefore, she simply sent the two children to the dormitory that Jin Chen had allocated.


    Jin Chen was naturally happy.


    The couple spent another night together. The next day, Jin Ling called Su Hanyan and asked her about Su Tong.


    She wanted to bring Su Tong over to live with her for a while and asked her if she could.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Hanyan agreed and said to Jin Ling, ¡± Sis, Jin Chen is back too. Come to my school to pick Su Tong up this afternoon. Let¡¯s go for lunch together. ¡± There¡¯s a restaurant near the school. I¡¯ve eaten there once before. It¡¯s very authentic!¡±


    Jin Ling agreed, and the two of them made an appointment for lunch today.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Hanyan crawled back into bed and snuggled into Jin Chen¡¯s arms. She was toozy to get out of bed.


    Looking at the coquettish woman in his arms, Jin Chen smiled. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡±Yan Yan, I have something to discuss with you ¡­ It¡¯s just a discussion. I want to hear your opinion first¡­Don¡¯t be angry after you hear it, okay?¡±

 Chapter 701: Disagree (1)

    Chapter 701: Disagree (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing his words, Su Hanyan raised her head. ¡°¡±Hmm? Don¡¯t make me angry? Did you do something to let me down behind my back?¡±


    Jin Chen raised his hand and gently knocked on her forehead twice. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be naughty. Why would I do anything to let you down?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as it¡¯s not this matter, I won¡¯t be angry no matter what you say!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, tell me quickly!¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen nodded and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± My sister, Jin Ling, wrote me a letter a few days ago. She mentioned something about Su Tong in the letter. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What did she say?¡±


    ¡°You know my sister¡¯s situation. She¡¯s infertile for the rest of her life, but she does like children. She likes Su Tong very much these days. She wants you to help ask your brother and sister-inw to see if they can make Su Tong acknowledge her as her godmother.¡±


    ¡°Did Sister Jin Ling tell you that?¡± Su Hanyan was extremely surprised. Why didn¡¯t she tell me directly?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a little embarrassed and worried at the same time. So, Yan Yan, what do you think of this matter?¡± Jin Chen asked for her opinion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Su Hanyan immediately rejected him. ¡± You didn¡¯t tell Sister Jin Ling about my brother and sister-inw? They were not reliable people! To be honest, I don¡¯t really want you to have too much contact with my family. You¡¯ve met my mom and my brothers and sisters, right?


    You know what kind of character they have, right? I¡¯m just worried that Sister Jin Ling will get involved in it and won¡¯t be able to get out!¡±


    Her brother and sister were all vampires, except for Su Jingrui. His eldest brother, Su Jingheng, was soft-hearted and did not have any ideas. He relied on his sister-inw, Wu Jiaojiao, to give him blind ideas behind his back.


    They dreamed of making a fortune. If they knew who they had hooked up with, they would probably go off to seek help every few days.


    Jin Ling was a person who had been hurt before, and she was also a kind woman. She should have a better life and not get involved in the Su family¡¯s affairs for the rest of her life. At that time, there would really be no peace at all.


    ¡°You mean you don¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Do you think I should agree? Jin Chen, if Sister Jin Ling gets in touch with my eldest brother and sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have a good life in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll tell her about this in private.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After Su Hanyan said these words, she felt that this would make Jin Ling¡¯s hopes go down the drain. It was also quite cruel to her. So, she thought for a moment and said, ¡± Why don¡¯t you tell Sister Jin Ling that she will wait for my brother and sister-inw toe back and see them personally? ¡± It won¡¯t be long. It should be soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    At noon.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan went to school together. They were supposed to meet Jin Ling for a meal nearby. Unexpectedly, the moment they entered the gate, they saw Su Tong squatting under the shade of a tree and ying with stones in the courtyard.


    Su Hanyan thought to herself,¡¯I was just about to pick her up in the afternoon, but she¡¯s already here.¡¯


    ¡°Tongtong.¡± Su Hanyan shouted.


    When Su Tong heard her aunt¡¯s voice, she looked up and saw two people standing not far away. She dusted off the dirt on her hands and ran over.¡±Aunt, Uncle! Why are you guys here?¡±

 Chapter 702: Meeting Again (1)

    Chapter 702: Meeting Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan squatted down and saw the beads of sweat on her face. She smiled and took out a clean handkerchief from her bag to wipe her sweat.¡±This is my school. Isn¡¯t it normal for me toe here? As for you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle brought me here.¡± Su Tong giggled and said, ¡± Grandpa apanied Grandma to the hospital for a check-up today. Second Grandma apanied Second Master to get the medicine. Only Aunt Lian is at home. She can¡¯t move. So, Third Uncle brought me here. He left me here and asked Third Grandpa to take care of me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Where is your Third Master?¡±


    ¡°He went to cook for me.¡± Su Tong pointed to the kitchen. ¡± He said that he¡¯s going to make handmade noodles for me this afternoon. He told me to y by myself for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Then go and tell your third grandpa not to cook for lunch today. Let¡¯s go out for lunch together.¡± Su Hanyan immediately decided to bring them out for dinner.


    ¡°Go to the restaurant?¡± Su Tong tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m very willing!¡±


    Su Tong skipped into the kitchen and said to Su Dashan, who was making handmade noodles, ¡°¡±Third Grandpa, my aunt told you not to cook. Let¡¯s go to a restaurant for lunch.¡±


    When Su Dashan heard that Su Hanyan was here, he put down his work, washed his hands, and followed Su Tong out.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Su Hanyan to stay and eat. It would be convenient for him to cook some noodles and make some gravy. There was no need to waste money to eat out.


    However, when he saw that Jin Chen was also there, he did not say what he wanted to say just now. Instead, he said, ¡°¡±I won¡¯t go. You guys can take Tongtong with you. My noodles are almost done. It¡¯s very convenient to eat a bite.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, why are you making do with it? Let¡¯s go together!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Jin Chen smiled and nodded. ¡± Yes, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no outsider. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    Su Dashan thought about it and agreed.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for one more person. Once everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Su Hanyan finished speaking, Jin Ling rode a bicycle to the entrance. ¡± Look, we¡¯re here! ¡±


    Su Dashan looked up and felt that the woman looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t remember at the moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s my cousin.¡± Jin Chen gave a simple introduction.


    ¡°Auntie Jin is here!¡± Su Tong was overjoyed. She waved her arms vigorously and shouted, ¡± Auntie Jin, I¡¯m here! ¡±


    ¡°I think I heard Tong Tong mention it before.¡± Although Su Dashan did not know Jin Ling, he was no stranger to Jin Ling through Su Tong¡¯s description.


    ¡°Yes, yes, the Aunt Jin Ling I told you about is her! She was really good to Tongtong, even better than her mother! I¡¯ve been staying at Auntie Jin¡¯s house for a long time. She bought me a lot of delicious food! He even bathed me, yed games with me, bought me clothes, told me stories,bed my hair¡­I like her too much.¡±


    Su Tong¡¯s eyes sparkled when she talked about these things.


    Humans were emotional creatures. After spending time together for a long time, it was inevitable that feelings would develop.


    Moreover, Jin Ling really liked Su Tong and treated her very well.


    ¡°Then Auntie Jin Ling wants you to stay at her house for a few days. Are you still going?¡± Su Hanyan asked her with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very willing.¡±


    Jin Ling rode her bicycle like a gust of wind and arrived in front of them. When she saw Su Tong, she immediately stopped the bike and went forward to hug Su Tong. She lowered her head and kissed her.¡±Tongtong, did you miss Auntie?¡±

 Chapter 703: Fate (1)

    Chapter 703: Fate (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I miss Auntie very much.¡± Su Tong hugged her arm and rubbed her head against her body coquettishly. ¡± Auntie, I¡¯ve been dreaming about you for the past few days! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Ling saw that the child was also thinking about her, and her mood was as beautiful as the bright sky. I told your aunt yesterday that I want you to stay at her house for a few days. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m very willing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first. After dinner, Auntie will take you home. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Alright!¡±


    Seeing how close the two of them were, Su Hanyan was happy for Su Tong from the bottom of her heart. The motherly love that she did not experience with Wu Jiaojiao was experienced with Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling was really a good woman. She indeed treated Su Tong as her own daughter¡­


    It was unfortunate for Su Tong to have parents like Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao. However, she met Jin Ling at the most unfortunate time. She was also lucky.


    In a small restaurant.


    Su Hanyan ordered the dishes, and the few of them chatted andughed.


    From the moment Jin Ling saw Su Tong, she had been holding onto her hand and could not bear to let go. The two women, one big and one small, could not finish whispering.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll let Su Tong follow you today. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to talk when you get back.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    When Jin Ling heard this, she turned her attention to the dining table. Seeing that Su Hanyan had ordered so many dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but scold her.¡±Yanyan, there are only a few of us. We can¡¯t even eat the food you ordered. Isn¡¯t it a waste?¡±


    ¡°I can eat.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± My third uncle has a bigger appetite. These dishes are just right for the few of us! ¡±


    Only then did Jin Ling notice that she had been neglecting Su Dashan just now.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you ¡­ Aren¡¯t you the one who helped me repair my bicycle?¡± Jin Ling suddenly remembered that he was the one who repaired her bicycle when it dropped the chainst time.


    When Su Dashan heard her say this, he remembered.¡±No wonder you look familiar.¡±


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met once!¡± Jin Ling briefly exined how she met Su Dashan and then said,¡±I wanted to thank him at that time, but he didn¡¯t even tell me his name.¡± He didn¡¯t expect to meet her again today. This was fate! How about this, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch today!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I have no objections.¡± Jin Chen agreed with a faint smile.


    ¡°How can this be? How can you let me treat you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m very happy today. Let me treat you.¡±


    Seeing that Jin Ling insisted on treating, Su Hanyan agreed. Anyway, they were all family. There would be many opportunities for them to get along in the future. He could just invite them back.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Yan Yan¡¯s third uncle. Then shouldn¡¯t I also call you Third Uncle? You¡¯re really too young¡­¡± Jin Ling¡¯s gaze fell on Su Dashan¡¯s tanned face and she could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, although he¡¯s my third uncle, he¡¯s not much older than me. He¡¯s probably in his thirties! She¡¯s almost twenty years younger than my dad!¡± Su Hanyan exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Ling nodded. ¡± I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before. ¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle used to live in the vige. This time, I came to the city to apany my second uncle to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°How is your second uncle?¡±


    ¡°The situation is much better. It¡¯s all thanks to Jin Chen!¡±


    The few of them chatted as they ate.

 Chapter 704: Want to Know More (1)

    Chapter 704: Want to Know More (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dashan was the most senior at this table, but he spoke the least. He kept his head down and ate silently, listening to the juniors chat.


    Jin Ling¡¯s gaze asionally swept past Su Dashan. She took a few nces at him and saw that he was sitting upright and eating very quickly. While they were still eating and chatting, he had already stripped his rice bowl clean, not even leaving a grain of rice behind.


    After he finished his meal, he ced the bowls and chopsticks neatly in front of him. Then, he sat up straight without bending his waist at all. He ced his hands on his legs and watched them chat.


    His appearance aroused Jin Ling¡¯s great interest.


    She had met her ex-husband, Miao Renda, before. He was also born in the countryside. When he ate, he held a big bowl with both hands and was used to squatting on a stool.


    Every time he ate, it was like he was fighting for food. He opened his bloody mouth and swept away the clouds. Then, he smacked his mouth and chewed the food loudly.


    Actually, Miao Renda was not an exception.


    When she was in the countryside, she had seen many vigers squatting in front of their homes when they ate. They talked to their neighbors while eating, so they developed the bad habit of squatting on stools.


    Of course, it was not that she looked down on the vigers.


    Even when people in the city ate, there were always some people who were uncivilized and unelegant. When they ate at the same table, there were always a few people who would bring that bad atmosphere to the table and sessfully disgust others.


    Jin Ling had seen too much. After meeting Su Dashan, it had indeed subverted her imagination.


    She felt that Su Dashan¡¯s eating habits were very good. His sitting posture was also very good. He gave people the feeling that he was a soldier living in the military camp.


    Su Dashan noticed that Jin Ling would look at him every now and then. He didn¡¯t know what Jin Ling was looking at, but when her gaze swept past him, his heart felt numb.


    ¡°Third Uncle, I want to ask you, have you lived in the army before?¡± Jin Ling suddenly asked.


    Su Dashan did not expect Jin Ling to take the initiative to ask him a question. He was slightly stunned and hurriedly replied,¡±Yes, I worked in the army for a few years.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Jin Ling pursed her lips and smiled faintly. ¡± Third Uncle is different from others in every way! ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m too stiff?¡± Su Dashan had lived in the army for eight years. If it weren¡¯t for his leg injury, he would have been promoted to battalionmander.


    Unfortunately, life was like this. There were always too many idents and disappointments¡­


    After leaving the military camp, he still maintained that habit. After he retired from the army and returned to the vige, he was often ridiculed by the vigers.It was stiff.


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Ling shook her head. On the contrary, I think you¡¯re very powerful. After retiring from the army, you still have the temperament of a soldier. This shows that you are a very self-disciplined person in life! To tell you the truth, my third uncle is a soldier!


    Uh ¡­ I¡¯m talking about my third uncle. He¡¯s a very self-disciplined person like you. Because of him, I really like soldiers! I feel that those who can be soldiers are all great people!¡±


    Su Dashan felt a little embarrassed after being praised by Jin Ling in a roundabout manner. His cheeks were hot, and his ears were burning, so hot that they were a little red.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you for your love for soldiers. I¡¯ve already retired from the army. I¡¯ve been retired for a long time¡­¡± Su Dashan thought of the passionate years in the army, and he still sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Is it because of your leg?¡± Jin Ling had noticed his legs long ago.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have brought this up, but for some reason, she asked. Perhaps she wanted to know more about him.

 Chapter 705: Pleasant Conversation (1)

    Chapter 705: Pleasant Conversation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dashan looked down at his injured leg and nodded slowly. ¡°¡±Yes, I am. I was injured on a mission and didn¡¯t want to drag the army down, so I retired.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the army arrange any work for you?¡± Jin Ling asked.


    ¡°When I retired from the army, my legs were already disabled and I couldn¡¯t do any physical work. My family was poor before I joined the army. I didn¡¯t study for a few days, and I couldn¡¯t do any work that required a little culture. Coincidentally, Second Brother¡¯s family is also in trouble, so I went home to help.¡± After that, he had been helping until now.


    ¡°People like you are really rare nowadays.¡± ¡°Actually, you could have gone to the armyter on. Logically speaking, you should have a position in the army after so many years, right?¡± The army will definitely treat you well.¡±


    Su Dashan smiled and waved his hand. ¡± The army has trained me for so many years. I¡¯m about to leave. How can I still have the nerve to cause trouble for the army? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why people like you are rare¡­¡± Jin Ling had only heard from her parents that many soldiers were willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the overall situation.


    This kind of thing wasmon in that era, and it also happened in this era, but it was rarely heard of.


    Su Dashan was really embarrassed by her praise. He smiled honestly and said,¡±Don¡¯t use honorifics. We¡¯re about the same age. It¡¯s really hard for me to ept you calling me that. I feel like I¡¯ve aged a few years.¡±


    Jin Ling let out a bell-likeugh.¡±Isn¡¯t that respecting you? If you don¡¯t want me to call you by your name, I¡¯ll call you directly. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    The two of them chatted happily. Jin Chen and Su Hanyan looked at each other and smiled.


    Initially, Su Hanyan was afraid that Third Uncle would not have anything inmon with them and would feel awkward during the meal. It seemed that her worries werepletely unnecessary.


    ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. Come on, let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Su Hanyan proposed.


    ¡°Come,e,e. Cheers.¡± Jin Ling was in a good mood today and spoke more than usual. She smiled at Su Dashan and said, ¡± The world is really small. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±


    ¡°Come on, cheers!¡±


    The guests and the host enjoyed the lunch. In the end, it was Jin Chen who paid the bill.


    Jin Ling wanted to bring Tongtong back to her own home. Before she left, she said to Su Hanyan,¡±Yanyan, I don¡¯t think Tongtong is young anymore. It¡¯s not right for her to always skip school. You see ¡­ Can you ask your eldest brother and sister-inw to let the child go to school?¡±


    ¡°I know. My sister-inw will be back soon. I¡¯ll ask her when she gives birth.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan reminded Su Tong, ¡°¡±Remember to be obedient. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Auntie Jin Ling!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Su Tong nodded obediently.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, if you have any questions, you can call me at any time. If no one picks up at home, you can call here. As long as you say so, I¡¯ll get someone to handle it for you.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. You¡¯re Jin Chen¡¯s sister, so you¡¯re my sister. We¡¯re family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, a family.¡±


    Jin Ling got on her bicycle and left with Su Tong. She had just taken a few steps when she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to say goodbye to Su Dashan.


    Hence, she stopped the car and waved at Su Dashan. ¡°¡±Third Uncle, goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 706: Doubts in My Heart (1)

    Chapter 706: Doubts in My Heart (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dashan¡¯s face turned red when he called him Third Uncle.


    In the past, he really didn¡¯t feel that he was very old. He didn¡¯t feel that it was harsh to be called ¡°Third Uncle¡± by these juniors. Why did it feel so awkward now?


    It was not until Jin Ling¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the long street in front of the door that Su Dashan retracted his gaze. There was a doubt lingering in his heart.


    ¡°Third Uncle, Jin Chen and I are leaving too. He¡¯ll be leaving after staying at home for a day or two. I want to take a stroll with him.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Go, go. You don¡¯t have to worry about the school. By the way, the new employee you hired is called Shao Feng. He¡¯s quite capable and kind. I think he¡¯s good at business. Jing Rui has been hanging out with him these days, learning how to manage the school from him.¡± Su Dashan usually paid attention to the people around him other than looking at the door.


    Shao Feng was the new principal. He had a great responsibility and significance to the school. When Hanyan did not have time toe over, as her third uncle, he had to help her check on her.


    He couldn¡¯t take his niece¡¯s money for nothing!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen had originally nned to leave, but when he heard this name, he let out a light snort. His nasal voice rose at the end. Yanyan, you didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡±


    ¡°.. For a moment, I forgot ¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you really forgotten? Or did he forget on purpose? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Here ites again!


    Indeed, men were petty creatures! Jealousy was much scarier than women!


    Su Dashan noticed something and immediately exined to Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry! Yan Yan was busy all day. How could she have time toe to school? That¡¯s why she found someone to help her deal with the school matters


    ¡°Third Uncle, you don¡¯t have to exin to him. He did it on purpose. You spoiled him!¡± Su Hanyan snorted coldly and walked into the school with her head held high.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t we going shopping? Why did you go to school again?¡± Jin Chen hurriedly called out to her.


    ¡°Wait for Shao Feng. I don¡¯t think you can rest assured if I don¡¯t let you see each other!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and chased after her. ¡± Look at you. You can¡¯t even joke! ¡± I believe you, I absolutely believe you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Only then did Su Hanyan give up.


    Su Dashan watched the two of them joke around intimately and sighed silently in his heart.It seemed that he would be a bachelor for the rest of his life!


    That was good too. He would live alone so as not to drag others down!


    The couple had enough of joking around and was about to leave.


    After taking two steps out of the door, Su Hanyan remembered something else. She stopped and said to Su Dashan, ¡°¡±Oh right, Third Uncle. Tongtong left with Sister Jin Ling. She had not packed her clothes at home! When my brotheres, tell him to pack up Su Tong¡¯s clothes and put them in school. I¡¯ll find a time to send it to her!¡±


    Although Su Tong did notck anything from Jin Ling, it was not good to let Jin Ling spend money all the time.


    She also had clothes, so it was better to send them over.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Dashan agreed, and the doubt that he had just forgotten resurfaced in his heart again. ¡± Yanyan, I have something to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. This Tongtong always goes to other people¡¯s houses to stay. Is this good? Wouldn¡¯t her husband dislike it? And ¡­ I heard Tongtong say that Jin Ling doesn¡¯t seem to have any children. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 707: Her Situation (1)

    Chapter 707: Her Situation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dashan didn¡¯t mean anything else. He just felt that it was inappropriate for his child to always go to other people¡¯s homes and disturb them.


    It could be seen that Jin Ling really liked Tongtong, and Tongtong really liked Jin Ling. However, it would still not feel good if she went to live in someone else¡¯s house because she liked him.


    Every day, he had to spend money on food and drink. If Jin Ling had no objections, would Jin Ling¡¯s husband have any objections?


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t worry! Sister Jin Ling did not have any children¡­It¡¯s a long story about her. If you want to hear it, I can tell you in detail. However, I can¡¯t do it today¡­¡± She still wanted to spend more time with Jin Chen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I just think that Tongtong is sent to someone else¡¯s house. I¡¯m afraid that her husband will dislike it¡­¡±


    ¡± My sister is divorced, ¡± Jin Chen continued. ¡± Her husband broke thew and was sentenced to life imprisonment. He would never be able to get out of prison for the rest of his life! She had injured her body when she was young and could not have children. However, she really liked children¡­It would not trouble her if Tongtong sent it over.


    On the contrary, she would feel very happy. Because I have someone to apany me, I won¡¯t be so lonely anymore.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Su Dajiang sighed for a long time. Jin Chen¡¯s few words outlined her tragic life. After divorcing her husband and losing her child, she was in her thirties. Although she was not as old as a flower, she was still very young.


    When the hardships of life befell her, not only did she not bend her waist, but she was also so optimistic. If he had not heard these things from Jin Chen and Yan Yan, he would have always thought that she was a woman who lived a luxurious life and was extremely rich.


    It seemed that she wasn¡¯t¡­


    Simrly, she was also a woman who had been through the hardships and blows of life¡­


    That night.


    Strong winds blew, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain enveloped the entire world.


    Su Hanyan took theundry from the balcony and patted the rainwater off her body as she said to Jin Chen, ¡°¡±I heard from the weather forecast that the rain willst for two to three days! It¡¯s already autumn, but why is the rain still like summer? This is too abnormal!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jin Chen closed his book, stood up, and hugged Su Hanyan from behind. ¡± It¡¯s such a heavy thunderstorm. I wonder if the train will be dyed? ¡±


    Su Hanyan turned around and kissed his lips. ¡°¡±I hope it will be dyed. This way, you can stay for a few more days.¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and flicked her forehead twice. ¡°¡±Little rascal.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Jin Chen looked up at the rain outside the window and bent down to pick her up. ¡± My dear, since the rain is so heavy and we can¡¯t go out at night, why don¡¯t we do something meaningful at home? ¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°For example¡­Create a life!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Hanyan suddenly raised her head and bit his chin. ¡± Jin Chen, is your brain only focused on creating life? ¡± Are you in such a hurry to have a child?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I still want to spend two years alone¡­Did Grandpa and Grandma urge you again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the pressure is a little too much.¡±


    Su Hanyan giggled. She leaned close to Jin Chen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°¡±In the future, if Grandpa and Grandma urge you again, just say that it¡¯s my problem. She said that my body wasn¡¯t in good condition and that I was temporarily infertile¡­Hubby, I¡¯m really not ready to give birth. Can you give me a period of time to buffer?¡±

 Chapter 708: Asking Him For Help (1)

    Chapter 708: Asking Him For Help (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good!¡± Jin Chen lowered his head and nibbled on her lips. ¡± Listen to my wife! ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to take some measures tonight¡­I can¡¯t be as unrestrained as before¡­¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Yan Yan.¡±


    In the bathroom, the water was sshing. Outside the window, there was a thunderstorm.


    On the bed in the bedroom, the phone rang non-stop. After the ringtone fell, it quickly rang again for the second time, and it repeated over and over again¡­


    Unfortunately, the couple did not hear it.


    After a while, the phone stopped ringing.


    Rumble!


    The thunder was getting louder and louder. Jin Ling held the phone and did not know where to call. It was raining heavily outside the window, and it was past nine o¡¯clock at night. Who could he look for at this time?


    His parents were probably already asleep, right?


    Even if she didn¡¯t fall asleep, she didn¡¯t want them to brave the thunderstorm toe and help her¡­


    ¡°Auntie Jin Ling, what should we do? What should we do!¡± Su Tong burst into tears. She saw the long and thin wound on Jin Ling¡¯s leg and kept on bleeding. Her small hand used all her strength but could not hold it down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tongtong, don¡¯t cry.¡± Jin Ling thought for a moment and said to her,¡±Go to the neighbor¡¯s house and knock on the door. See if anyone cane over and help.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Su Tong wiped her tears and ran out in a hurry.


    Just now, when she went to the balcony to close the window, a gust of wind blew past. With a bang, the window was blown shut by a very strong force.


    The window shook violently, and the ss shattered. Arge piece of debris flew towards Qian Zhen. She hurriedly dodged and was not hit in the face. Unfortunately, she tripped and fell heavily to the ground.


    Arge piece of broken ss pierced into her calf, and a piercing pain immediately spread. She pulled out the ss with her hand and pressed the wound with gauze.


    She thought that she would be able to stop the bleeding in a while, but she realized that the bleeding did not stop.


    It looked like his blood vessels were injured.


    She lived alone and had no one around to help her. Hence, the first thing she thought of was Jin Chen. At least he had a car to drive her to the hospital.


    However, when she called, no one picked up. She did not know what the two of them were doing.


    Jin Ling did not know who to contact. If she contacted her parents, she would definitely not be able to count on them now that it was raining so heavily and her biological brother was not in the same city as her.


    If you count on your neighbors¡­It would probably be difficult.


    After all, the people living in this building were all reporters. This was the job of a reporter. They ran around every day in the wind and rain. There was a house, but no one lived at home every day.


    Who else could it be?


    At that moment, Su Hanyan¡¯s words shed through her mind. So, she picked up her phone and called her school.


    Perhaps she could ask Su Hanyan¡¯s third brother for help.


    Ring Ring Ring Ring¨C


    The phone in the school¡¯s duty room rang happily. Su Dashan had just made a cup of hot tea and was about to read an old newspaper when he heard the phone ring. He raised his hand and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, is this Su Jingrui? I¡¯m Jin Ling. Yan Yan said that if there¡¯s anything, I cane and find you.¡±


    Su Dashan didn¡¯t expect it to be Jin Ling. He had just had lunch at noon when he received a call from her in the evening. He heard that her tone didn¡¯t seem right, so he asked,¡±Jin Ling, what¡¯s going on over there? Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 709: Storm Rush (1)

    Chapter 709: Storm Rush (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°You are¡­Third Uncle?¡± Jin Ling could not care less about who it was. She told him about the predicament in front of her. ¡°Third Uncle, my leg was pierced by ss and I¡¯m bleeding a lot. It¡¯s raining heavily outside. I can¡¯t go to the hospital with Tongtong alone. Can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave me your address. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Su Dashan said.


    Jin Ling gave Su Dashan her home address.¡±Third Uncle,e over quickly. Be careful on the road!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Su Dashan put down the phone, he warned,¡±Jin Ling, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Do you know basic first aid knowledge? You can find a rope or a towel and tie it up from the top of the wound! Press on the wound to stop the bleeding. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be too much blood.¡±


    After reminding Jin Ling, he immediately hung up the phone.


    He found a raincoat from the house, got on his bicycle, and rushed to the location provided by Jin Ling.


    Between heaven and earth, the rain was heavy, and the strong wind almost blew the branches askew. He rode with difficulty in the rain. On the road, there were almost cars and pedestrians. In such weather, no one woulde out and wander on the streets unless they had no choice.


    Su Dashan¡¯s face hurt from the heavy rain, and it was difficult for him to breathe.


    He opened his mouth slightly to breathe and stomped his feet hard. He thought to himself, faster, faster¡­


    Su Tong returned home and said to Jin Ling with tears on her face,¡±Auntie, there¡¯s no one else in the house! There was a family with only a grandmother at home¡­Auntie, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Tongtong was not afraid! I found someone to help us. We¡¯ll be there in a while!¡± Jin Ling waved at Su Tong. ¡± Come over to Auntie. Come, hug Auntie and you won¡¯t be afraid anymore! ¡±


    Su Tong was a sensible child. Seeing Jin Ling in so much pain and stilling tofort her, she felt bad too.


    ¡°Auntie, Tongtong is not afraid. Auntie, does it hurt? Why don¡¯t Tongtong blow on it for you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Can you help me find a rope?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Tong found a rope and handed it to Jin Ling.¡±Auntie, what else do you need Tongtong for?¡±


    Jin Ling quickly wrapped the rope around her calf and tied it tightly. Then, she said,¡±Help Auntie up!¡±


    Su Tong used all her strength to carefully help Jin Ling up from the ground.¡±Auntie, go sit on the sofa.¡±


    Jin Ling sat on the sofa, and the pain in her leg kepting. She took a deep breath. She kept feeling that her wound was hurting badly, and blood was still slowly flowing out.


    Su Tong went to the bathroom to get a towel and helped her wipe the cold sweat off her forehead.¡±Auntie, you¡¯re in pain, right? Why don¡¯t Tongtong tell you a story? When you listen to the story, you won¡¯t feel pain!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Tongtong¡­¡±


    Su Dashan rode for half an hour in the storm and finally arrived at Jin Ling¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t bother to lock the car and threw it downstairs before he went upstairs.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Tong jogged over to open the door. When the door opened, she saw Su Dashan standing outside with his head covered in rain. Seeing her family in a difficult situation, she burst into tears.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, Auntie is injured. There¡¯s a lot of blood on her leg. Please save her!¡±


    Su Dashan rubbed Su Tong¡¯s head. ¡± Don¡¯t cry. Third Grandpa will go right away. ¡±


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Dashan saw the mess on the ground. There were blood-stained bandages and towels. As he walked further in, he could see broken ss on the living room floor. The ss shards were stained with blood.

 Chapter 710: Hug My Neck (1)

    Chapter 710: Hug My Neck (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­You¡¯re here.¡± Jin Ling was sitting on the sofa. She was wearing a nightgown, and her two thin legs were exposed. One of her legs had a deep wound from the ss.


    Because of the thickness of the ss, the wound was rtivelyrge after the needle was inserted.


    The wound was covered in bright red blood that was flowing down his leg¡­


    Su Dashan frowned and walked forward to squat down. ¡°¡±Your rope is too tight. Your blood is not circting!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s still there ¡­ Bleeding. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t stab it tightly, the blood will flow even more.¡± Jin Ling muttered.


    ¡°Any wound will bleed. You¡¯re too nervous. Rx ¡­¡± Su Dashan untied the tight rope. Blood flowed out of the wound again, and more and more.


    He calmly tied the rope above the wound. ¡°¡±When I was in the army, I learned some first aid knowledge from the military medics. I have to bandage your wound briefly. There¡¯s no car outside, so I can only take you there on my bicycle! If the wound is open, a lot of rainwater will flow in and pollute the wound.¡±


    Jin Ling bit her lower lip and nodded vigorously.


    ¡°It hurts a little. Bear with it.¡± Su Dashan quickly bandaged her with gauze. He stared at her leg for a while, then got up and said, ¡± Do you have stic sheets or something like that at home? ¡±


    How could Jin Ling have these things at home?


    She shook her head.


    Su Dashan turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he found a stic tablecloth on the dining table. He went forward and tore it off. He cut it a few times with scissors and then used tape to glue the cut stic tablecloth together. It became the shape of a leg.


    ¡°Come, stretch it in.¡± he ordered.


    Jin Ling understood that Su Dashan was doing this to protect her wound from the rain.


    She put her leg in, and then Su Dashan wrapped tape around her leg a few times, sealing the entrance tightly.


    ¡°This should be much better. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Su Dashan stood up.


    Jin Ling raised her head and nced at him. Only then did she realize that he was still very tall. The top of his head was almost touching the spot where the light bulb hung from the ceiling.


    The light enveloped his entire body, and his shadow was reflected on the wall, making him look even taller.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, I want to go too.¡± Su Tong ran over and hugged his thigh. ¡± Bring me along. ¡±


    ¡°Tongtong, Third Grandpa¡¯s car can¡¯t carry too many people. The wind and rain outside are too strong. If I take care of you, I won¡¯t be able to take care of your Auntie Ling. Can you be good and sleep at home?¡± Su Dashan tried to discuss with her.


    Su Tong agreed without making him spend too much effort. ¡°¡±Okay, then Third Grandpa will bring Auntie to see the doctor. Tongtong will sleep at home.¡±


    ¡°Be good ~¡± Jin Ling patted her head.¡±Auntie will be back soon.¡±


    The two of them put on their raincoats and went out. It was inconvenient for Jin Ling to go down the steps, so she did not dare to use any strength in her legs ornd on the ground.


    Su Dashan hesitated for a moment, then bent down and picked Jin Ling up horizontally.¡±Hug my neck.¡±


    Jin Ling immediately reached out and hugged his neck.¡±Third Uncle, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±


    When the two of them came out, the water on the ground was already very deep.


    Su Dashan ced Jin Ling in the back seat of the car and pushed the car through the water with difficulty. The wind and rain were still falling fiercely, and there was no sign of it lessening.


    Jin Ling looked at the man in front of her. He limped as he pushed the car. His body deliberately leaned to the side of the car to block the wind and rain from her face.

 Chapter 711: A Gentleman (1)

    Chapter 711: A Gentleman (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, her heart inexplicably moved¡­


    Along the way, they firmly believed that even though they were covered by raincoats, they were almost drenched by the time they arrived at the hospital.


    The wind was so strong that it blew the rain everywhere.


    Su Dashan carried Jin Ling and limped toward the emergency department under the curious gazes of the people.


    Jin Ling felt as if she was being hugged by him. Her heart was bobbing up and down as well¡­


    The wind and rain were too heavy tonight. The ambnces in the hospital had been sent out. The doctors were already prepared to save the patient at any time, but the ambnce did not arrive at the hospital.


    When Su Dashan appeared in the doctors ¡®field of vision with Jin Ling in his arms, covered in water, the doctors who were on standby immediately came forward to ask about the situation.


    When she found out that her leg was cut by ss, a young emergency doctor came forward to help her treat the wound.


    The wound was indeed very deep. When he was treating it, he found that there were still remnants of ss fragments in the wound. After the doctor washed it with alcohol, he used tweezers to mp it for a long time to remove the broken ss fragments. Then, he sutured it and applied medicine.


    After treating the wound, Su Dashan realized that Jin Ling¡¯s lower lip was about to be bitten by herself. Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    The wound was stitched up without anesthesia, but she endured it without a word.


    This made his opinion of her change once again.


    Not everyone could be as strong as her. In the past, the female soldiers in the army would even cry after getting hurt¡­


    ¡°The wound has been treated. Don¡¯te into contact with water for the next few days. Try to walk less so that the stitched wound won¡¯t open again!¡± After the doctor finished his instructions, he prescribed her some medicine. ¡± Go get the medicine. This is an anti-inmmatory medicine. Take it three times a day after meals! I¡¯ll prescribe some ointment for you. Remember to change the medicine every two days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Jin Ling wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and thanked the doctor.


    Su Dashan didn¡¯t say anything. He silently took the medicine list from the doctor and went straight to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    When he came back, Jin Ling was jumping on one leg and supporting herself against the wall as she slowly walked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡± Su Dashan went forward to help her up. ¡± It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Tongtong should be asleep by now. I mean to take shelter here and wait for the rain to subside before leaving! ¡±


    After all, Jin Ling¡¯s leg had a wound that had just been treated by a doctor. If it came into contact with water again, it would easily get infected.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Third Uncle.¡±


    The two of them found a bench in the corridor and sat down.


    Su Dashan sat upright and looked straight ahead. When Jin Ling asked him questions, he did not turn his head. He sat there like a robot and answered.


    Jin Ling felt very strange. When she lowered her head, she suddenly realized that her pajamas were drenched, revealing the outline of her underwear, and it was very clear¡­


    No wonder he didn¡¯t look at her.


    At this moment, Jin Ling suddenly felt a strange feeling rise in her heart. This man was really an interesting man. He was honest, responsible, and a gentleman¡­


    What kind of person was his wife?


    Was she also a kind and virtuous woman?


    Only such a woman could be worthy of Su Dashan¡¯s kindness, right?


    With this thought in mind, Jin Ling asked,¡±Third Uncle, it¡¯s all thanks to you that it¡¯s sote! However, if we stay here and don¡¯t go back, will your wife be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± Su Dashan¡¯s face showed a slight embarrassment. ¡± I¡¯m physically disabled and my family¡¯s conditions are poor. How can there be a woman willing to live with me? ¡±

 Chapter 712: Fate Is Never Fair (1)

    Chapter 712: Fate Is Never Fair (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re not married?¡± Jin Ling was quite surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not married. 37 years old! I¡¯m an old bachelor!¡± Su Dashan mocked himself.


    Jin Ling pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed. She had poked her sore spot.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Third Uncle ¡­ I thought you were married!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Su Dashan didn¡¯t mind.


    He knew that the woman in front of him had no ill intentions.


    In the past few years, the people in the vige would mock him andugh at him. So what if he was a soldier? In the end, he was worse than an ordinary person?


    Moreover, he had made himself half-disabled, and none of the girls in the vige would marry him.


    ¡°Third Uncle, you¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ll definitely meet a good woman.¡± Jin Lingforted him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I sincerely wish you well!¡± Jin Ling smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Dashan smiled faintly.


    The rainsted for a long time before it gradually lessened. When it was midnight, the storm finally stopped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Su Dashan got up and said to Jin Ling.


    ¡°Thank you, Third Uncle!¡±


    Jin Ling felt that Su Dashan really deserved this name. He rode his bicycle and walked with difficulty in the water. There were a few times when the bicycle was about to fall, but he stretched out his legs to support it, not letting her legs touch the water at all.


    His tall figure stood in front of her. From her position, he really looked like a mountain.


    When Jin Ling arrived home, it was already veryte at night. She did not invite Su Dashan in to sit.


    ¡°Third Uncle, it¡¯s been hard on you today. Hurry up and go back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± After settling Jin Ling down, he went straight to the living room and picked up a broom to clean up the trash and ss on the floor.


    He then used a mop to wipe away the rainwater that had poured into the house. He looked up at the empty window. He was worried that if it rained again, he would still have to fill it with water, so he decided to use the materials he had on the spot. He cut a few pieces of the stic tablecloth that he had cut earlier and nailed them to the window frame with simple nails. After confirming that the rain was no longer leaking, he finished work and said goodbye to Jin Ling.


    When Su Dajiang returned to school and took a cold shower, he realized that it was already three o¡¯clock in the evening when hey on the bed. A wave of sleepiness came over him. He closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    That night, Jin Ling had insomnia.


    The wound on her leg hurt, but there was also a part of her heart that silently copsed. She thought of how Su Dashan limped and carried her through the wind and rain tonight. Her heart ached for this man.


    God gave him a handsome face, but took away a healthy leg¡­Every time she thought of this, Jin Ling felt that fate was unfair.


    Just like her, God gave her a happy childhood and parents and family who loved her, but let her marry a man as fierce as a wolf before she had even tasted love.


    He ruined her life and took away her right to be a mother¡­


    She nced sideways at Su Tong, who was sleeping soundly beside her. If she could give birth, perhaps her daughter would be this big by now¡­


    Life had always been so unfair!


    But there was no other way.


    He was born as a human to undergo a tough cultivation in this world.


    Jin Ling thought silently. Before she knew it, it was already dawn. She was about to close her eyes when the phone rang, driving away her sleepiness.

 Chapter 713: How Much Beautiful Love Did You Miss (1)

    Chapter 713: How Much Beautiful Love Did You Miss (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Ling picked up the phone. It was Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Sis, are you alright? When you calledst night, Jin Chen and I were in the shower¡­There was a thunderstorm outside, and he didn¡¯t hear the phone ring at all¡­¡±


    The voice on the phone was full of apology and shyness. Jin Ling could not help butugh when she heard it.¡±It¡¯s a good thing for a young couple to be in love. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Su Hanyan was so embarrassed by her words.


    However, she had no choice but to exin what she needed to exin, especially under the circumstancesst night. If she did not exin, Jin Ling would more or less have some thoughts in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jin Ling chuckled softly. ¡± You don¡¯t have to exin to me. Actually, I should be able to guess it¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis, you won¡¯t me us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ian called me early in the morning. He told me about what happenedst night. Fortunately, he helped. Otherwise, Jin Chen and I would feel so guilty! Don¡¯t walk around these few days if your legs aren¡¯t strong. I¡¯ll go over and help you for a few days. We¡¯ll talk again after you remove the stitches and can get out of bed.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just ask my mother toe over. She doesn¡¯t have much to do usually. You¡¯re too busy and have too much work to do. You don¡¯t have toe!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and do your thing. I¡¯ve been missing my mom a little recently. Just let her take care of me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the two of them ended the call, Jin Ling asked again before they hung up,¡±Yanyan, you only knew about my situation because your third uncle called you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he didn¡¯t call me, I wouldn¡¯t even know that you contacted mest night. He told me about your condition and asked me to keep an eye on you for the next few days and go over to see you more often. He said that your injuries are a little serious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°I told you, your window ss is still broken. Jin Chen will go over and help you install the sster. I¡¯ll make some breakfast now and ask him to bring it over for you. I have to go to school in the morning, so I¡¯ll visit you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yan Yan.¡± Jin Ling paused for a moment and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Thank your Third Uncle for me too. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with us? Rest well. Jin Chen will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Ling recalled the contents of the conversation just now, and the corners of her mouth slowly blossomed into a smile.


    Jin Chen went to fix the ss for Jin Ling. When he went to pick up Su Hanyan from school, he even brought a hundred yuan for Su Dashan¡¯s medical expenses.


    When Su Dashan found out that Jin Ling was going to give him the medical fees, he waved his hand and refused to take it no matter what.¡± I can¡¯t ept this money. She¡¯s Jin Chen¡¯s cousin and she¡¯s helping to take care of Tongtong. There¡¯s no reason for me to ept money. ¡±


    Jin Chen insisted on giving it to her, but Su Hanyan stopped him.


    ¡°Forget it. Since Third Uncle doesn¡¯t want it, you don¡¯t have to give it to him. Return this money to Cousin!¡± Su Hanyan.


    Since his wife had requested it, Jin Chen did not insist on giving Su Dashan money.


    However, on the way home, he brought up this question again.¡±Yan Yan, I think you should find an opportunity to give the money to Third Uncle. After all, it¡¯s not easy for him to earn money. My cousin doesn¡¯tck money, and she doesn¡¯t have much money to spend on her own¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and said,¡±You, you¡­¡± If they were all like you, how many beautiful loves would they have missed?¡±

 Chapter 714: Match (1)

    Chapter 714: Match (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen tilted his head and nced at her. ¡± What beautiful love? ¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t you notice another problem? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling seems to have a good impression of my third uncle¡­She¡¯s in her thirties, and my third uncle is also in his thirties. Is there any hope of being together?¡± Su Hanyan fiddled with the few notes in her hand. ¡± If you ask me, it¡¯s actually better not to ept this money. I¡¯ll just return it to Sister Jin Ling and let her give it to my third uncle herself, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Hanyan let out a long groan and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Chen nced sideways. ¡± What do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°What I want to say is¡­Do you think my third uncle is worthy of Sister Jin Ling?¡± Su Hanyan thought highly of the two of them.


    Jin Ling was beautiful, kind-hearted, gentle, but notcking in ferocity. Third Uncle was simple and honest, and he was also very kind to others.


    Just from their personalities, she felt that they were quitepatible.


    However, in terms of family conditions ¡­ He was just a little bit short¡­


    ¡°I can.¡± Jin Chen answered without hesitation, ¡± Third Uncle is a real man! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually worried that Second Uncle and Second Aunt won¡¯t agree.¡± Su Hanyan was a little worried. Jin Ling¡¯s ex-husband was from the countryside. Their marriage had failed, and Jin Ling had suffered a great deal because of it.


    He was worried that even if Sister Jin Ling agreed, her family might not agree.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My second uncle and second aunt are not unreasonable people. Miao Renda¡¯s humanity is too bad, it has nothing to do with his background!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± As long as Second Uncle and Auntie don¡¯t object, everything can be discussed. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, let them develop freely!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The days of reunion were always short.


    Jin Chen stayed at home for less than three days before leaving and returning to the small mountain vige.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s days were passing by unhurriedly.


    In the blink of an eye, autumn had arrived. As soon as September passed, it weed the golden October with the fragrance of osmanthus. Su Lian¡¯s leg had already been removed from the cast. Although she was still not used to walking, there were no major problems.


    Su Dahe¡¯s family of three gathered together and discussed for a while. They decided to return to their hometown and not stay in the city any longer.


    He had been bothering her for long enough.


    They still owed Su Hanyan a sum of money for her medical expenses, but they didn¡¯t know how to repay it. Second Aunt had written an IOU and forced it on Su Hanyan.


    She said that she had to return the money.


    Su Hanyan agreed.


    Before he left, Su Dajiang suggested that Su Jingrui and Su Hanyan bring Second Uncle¡¯s family around the city. After all, it was not easy toe here this time. Who knew when they woulde again?


    The siblings agreed readily and nned to bring their second uncle¡¯s family around the city for a day or two. Unexpectedly, Su Jingheng¡¯s telegrampletely disrupted their ns.


    Wu Jiaojiao was about to give birth!


    Wu Jiaojiao found a midwife in the countryside to rub her belly. The midwife said that the baby¡¯s head was too big and that it would be dangerous duringbor.


    Previously, the husband and wife had secretly gone for an ultrasound. The doctor told them that the ultrasound showed a male fetus. In order to give birth to this child safely, Su Jingheng decided to bring Wu Jiaojiao back to the city.

 Chapter 715: Reunion Dinner (1)

    Chapter 715: Reunion Dinner (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The husband and wife had been looking forward to this baby boy. No matter what, they had to give birth to the baby safely.


    In that case, Su Dahe and his wife had to leave with Su Lian as soon as possible. There were many people involved, and they heard that Su Jingheng¡¯s wife was not someone to be trifled with. They did not want to make a scene before they left and add to everyone¡¯s frustrations.


    Su Hanyan understood Second Uncle¡¯s family¡¯s feelings. It didn¡¯t feel good to live under someone else¡¯s roof, so she didn¡¯t try to stop them from leaving.


    This family was not hers, and she had no right to say anything.


    Su Dajiang knew that his younger brother¡¯s family was leaving, so he asked them to leave a dayter. Su Jingheng and his wife arrived home at night. This way, the family could have a meal and leave after a while.


    Since their eldest brother wanted them to stay, Su Dahe and Lin Guihua thought about it and decided to stay one more night.


    Su Hanyan originally didn¡¯t want to stay for dinner, but she was still thinking about Su Tong. Back then, she and Wu Jiaojiao had made an agreement. After Wu Jiaojiao gave birth to a child, she would give one of her corneas to Su Tong.


    Now that the child was about to be born, she had to remind Wu Jiaojiao not to forget about this matter.


    At the same time, she also wanted to see the Su Jingheng couple¡¯s attitude and see how they nned to arrange Su Tong in the future.


    The Smiths became lively.


    This meal was very meaningful to Su Dajiang. He sent away his healthy younger brother¡¯s family and weed his eldest son and daughter-inw, as well as a little life that was about to be born.


    Therefore, the livelier it was, the better.


    Wei Guiqin had been paralyzed in bed for a while. When she heard that her eldest son and daughter-inw wereing back, she was so happy that she wanted to cry. She would soon have a big fat grandson. It was indeed worth celebrating.


    ¡°I said¡­Father, look at how lively it is today. Shouldn¡¯t you call Chanjuan and her husband over?¡± Wei Guiqin said, ¡± I haven¡¯t seen her in a while. As her mother, I miss her too. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you call her?¡± Su Dajiang was unhappy. ¡± The moment she came back, she made the whole family restless! I don¡¯t want to see her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. After what happenedst time, Chan Juan had be much more well-behaved. I believe that she definitely won¡¯t cause trouble! Just let here back¡­Everyone in the family was reunited, and she was the only one left¡­


    I just want to see her¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was about to cry as she spoke.


    Now that she was paralyzed in bed, it was inconvenient for her to walk. She had to be fed three meals a day, and even had to be attended to by someone. She was a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out. How could she still shake?


    When Su Dajiang saw that his wife was crying, he felt a little frustrated.¡±Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. Can¡¯t I let here over for dinner? Just this once. There won¡¯t be a second time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just this once.¡±


    Su Chanjuan received a call from her father. When she heard that her eldest brother¡¯s family wasing back and asked them to go over for dinner, she immediately perked up and said to Bao Jun,¡±Our dad wants us to have dinner tonight! It looks like Dad isn¡¯t angry with us anymore!¡±


    Li Baojun was burying his head in the ount book, his fingers fiddling with a few abacus beads to calcte. When he heard his wife speak, he said impatiently,¡±If you want to go, go. I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Su Chanjuan asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go empty-handed, right? Can¡¯t I bring something? Do you know that our business is getting worse? The job I¡¯m doing now doesn¡¯t earn much money, and I still have to support so many people¡­How annoying!¡±


    Li Baojun was in an extremely bad mood.

 Chapter 716: Are You Afraid That You’ll Mess Around?

    Chapter 716: Are You Afraid That You¡¯ll Mess Around?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Chanjuan knew that he was unhappy, so she sat beside him and hooked her arms around his neck as she said coquettishly, ¡°¡±I know that your expenses are tight now that you have Su Xiuhe at home. Look at how pitiful she is. She doesn¡¯t even have a ce to go. Isn¡¯t she always calling her sister? How could I have the heart to chase her away?¡±


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to. However, there were too many people and too many mouths. A few days ago, did you do the job my mom told you about?¡± Li Baojun asked unhappily.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Can¡¯t I do it?¡± Su Chanjuan had gone to work for a while a while ago, but she couldn¡¯t stand the hardship and came back. ¡± I just don¡¯t want to work the night shift. I want to work the day shift! ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing on the day shift? I stay at home during the day and only drive for others at night! How can you let me and Su Xiuhe be under the same roof in broad daylight? Aren¡¯t you afraid of outsiders gossiping?¡± Li Baojun red at her.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Chanjuan smiled. ¡± What am I afraid of? Su Xiuhe isn¡¯t as good-looking as me. How can you fall for her with such good taste? Besides, the olddy is at home. Why would I be afraid of you guys messing around?¡±


    Li Baojun rolled his eyes and looked at her.¡±Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Do you think I don¡¯t know you? You like young and beautiful women. You like people like Su Lian. Su Xiuhe might not be good-looking, but she had high standards. She wanted to hook up with a rich husband. Forget it. ¡±


    Su Chanjuan mocked both of them.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Li Baojun chuckled.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Su Chanjuan asked him again, ¡± My dad wants us to go eat. There are many people at home today, so he¡¯ll definitely cook something delicious. ¡± Recently, the food at home hasn¡¯t been oily enough. I¡¯ve lost weight!¡±


    ¡°As long as you go to work obediently at night, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go to work?¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun came out of the house and saw Su Xiuhe helping the olddy choose vegetables in the living room. She said to the two of them,¡± You guys have dinner yourselves. Baojun and I will go back to my parents ¡®ce for dinner. ¡±


    When the olddy heard this, she immediately pushed Su Xiuhe out. ¡°¡±Bring her along.¡±


    Su Xiuhe seemed a little reluctant to go. ¡°¡±Auntie, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apanying me? Go home with your sister and brother-inw for dinner!¡± the olddy said.


    Su Xiuhe looked at Su Chanjuan with a troubled expression. ¡°¡±Actually¡­I don¡¯t dare to go back.¡±


    Su Chanjuan thought that the olddy didn¡¯t want Xiuhe to eat at home. After all, the economy was tight now, and one more person to eat meant spending one more person¡¯s money.


    Su Xiuhe didn¡¯t dare to return to the courtyard house and was too embarrassed to stay.


    Su Chanjuan smiled. ¡± Alright, then let Xiuhee with us. ¡± Mom, really, Xiuhe¡¯s family is also working outside to earn money for the family. You can¡¯t treat her like this. Besides, she won¡¯t be staying here for long. She¡¯ll probably move out in a month or two.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± said the olddy coldly.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Baojun gave Su Xiuhe a look. ¡± Follow your sister and eat more food and talk less. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, brother-inw.¡± Su Xiuhe lowered her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Chanjuan noticed that Su Xiuhe was dressed a little shabbily, so she reminded her, ¡°¡±Are you going to go back like this? Let themugh at you? Go change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t have any good clothes.¡±


    ¡°Wear one of mine.¡± Su Chanjuan generously lent Su Xiuhe her clothes. She gave her a dress that she didn¡¯t like to wear. ¡± Change into it here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sis.¡±


    Su Xiuhe took off her shirt and was about to change when Su Chanjuan stopped her.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Su Chanjuan circled around her twice before her gaze finally stopped on her chest. ¡± Xiuhe, your chest was still t a while ago. How did it change in the past few days? ¡± Is this your second puberty?¡±

 Chapter 717: A Small Gift (1)

    Chapter 717: A Small Gift (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Xiuhe hurriedly covered her chest and turned around, leaving her with her back. ¡°¡±Sis, what are you talking about? I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? When we took a shower together previously, I didn¡¯t think you were this full either¡­¡± Su Chanjuan was a little envious. ¡± What have you been eating recently? Tell me about it too. I want to make myself¡­Hehe, you know!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything,¡± Su Xiuhe stammered. It could be ¡­ It might be my second puberty!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t I growing?¡± Su Chanjuan wondered.


    Su Xiuhe changed her clothes and came out of the house. She wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    ¡°What are you two doing in the house? Why didn¡¯t hee out after so long? I¡¯m getting tired of waiting!¡± Li Baojun said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Chanjuan hooked her arm around his and smiled slyly. ¡± You don¡¯t know what women talk about? Don¡¯t get involved!¡±


    Li Baojun nced at Su Xiuhe andughed dryly in his heart. He turned around and led the way out.


    Su family.


    At night, the house was exceptionally lively.


    Su Jingheng brought Wu Jiaojiao back with a big belly. They packed a bunch of things. The two of them jolted all the way back to their room. Wu Jiaojiao sat down on the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s still morefortable in my own home!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Su Jingheng bent down to help Wu Jiaojiao take off her shoes and gave her a pair of soft slippers. Her legs were swollen in thete stages of pregnancy, so it would be morefortable to change into a pair of shoes.


    ¡°Hey, Jing Heng. Your mother is already like that. Who will take care of me after I give birth?¡± Wu Jiaojiao caressed her belly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve given birth to a son for you this time. You have to serve me well! ¡±


    ¡°If my mother can¡¯t serve you, then let¡¯s get your mother toe over.¡± Su Jingheng discussed with her. ¡± These two girls of mine aren¡¯t reliable either. Yanyan and we have such a bad rtionship. She definitely won¡¯te to serve you. As for Chan Juan¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her.¡± Wu Jiaojiao immediately said, ¡± She¡¯s even worse than Su Hanyan. I think, let my mome over? But my mom doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay, so you can stay in the same room as Su Jingrui.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Su Jingheng agreed.


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Wu Jiaojiao pointed at the room next door and said, ¡± While Third Brother hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, hurry up and upy your sister¡¯s room for me! Don¡¯t let Third Brother and his wife benefit from it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how biased your mother is!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t waste so much effort, save your worries¡­Hurry up and lie down for a while!¡± Su Jingheng helped his wife onto the bed. Her belly was not small and she was too tired after a day.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Su Dahe¡¯s family of three came over.


    When Lin Guihua saw Wu Jiaojiao, she took out a small red packet from her pocket and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°¡±Jiaojiao, Second Aunt and your Second Uncle will be going back tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to wait until you give birth. This is just a small token of my appreciation. I¡¯ll buy something for the childter!¡±


    On the surface, Wu Jiaojiao was smiling as she rejected the offer. However, her hand was already tightly gripping onto the Red Packet, refusing to let go.¡±Second Shen, look, we¡¯re all family. Why are you so polite? You and my second uncle are just ces where you spend money. I can¡¯t have them!¡±


    How could Lin Guihua not see it?


    She didn¡¯t try to push the matter back and forth with Wu Jiaojiao. She only deliberately said with a dark face,¡±Take it, you have to take it! If you don¡¯t take it, Second Aunt will be angry!¡±

 Chapter 718: Envy (1)

    Chapter 718: Envy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wu Jiaojiao hurriedly kept the money and stuffed it into her pocket. She even put on a look of impatience.¡±Aiya, second aunt, look ¡­ How embarrassing would that be? You¡¯re not rich to begin with¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not rich, but I still have to give the money I deserve! You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. After giving birth, you can buy whatever you need. This is Second Aunt¡¯s kind intention!¡± Lin Guihua said.


    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt.¡± Wu Jiaojiao was so happy that her mouth was crooked. She really wanted to open her wallet right now to see how much money was inside.


    The few of them looked at Wu Jiaojiao and chatted for a while before Su Dahe and his family left. They were having a reunion dinner tonight. Lin Guihua had to cook, so she had to go to the kitchen to cook.


    As soon as they left, Wu Jiaojiao quickly opened the red packet and happily looked at how much it was.¡±Aiyo, your second aunt is really generous. This is quite a big deal!¡±


    ¡°How much did you give?¡± Su Jingheng hurriedly came over to take a look.


    ¡°Fifty!¡±


    ¡°Fifty is really a lot!¡± Su Jingheng rubbed his hands happily. ¡± Keep this money well. I¡¯ll buy you delicious food after you give birth. When the timees, make more pig trotter soup. You should drink more pig trotter soup so that you can feed the baby! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Just as the two of them were feeling happy, they heard Su Chanjuan¡¯s voice from the courtyard. Wu Jiaojiao hurriedly put away the money, then leaned on the pillow on the bed and pretended to rest with her eyes closed.


    She really didn¡¯t want to see this sh * t-stirring stick at all.


    Su Chanjuan had gotten into a lot of trouble a few days ago, and now she was too ashamed to face her father and Second Aunt¡¯s family. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to go near them in front of those people.


    I heard that my eldest brother and sister-inw are back. Isn¡¯t this just a ce to rest temporarily?


    Hence, she dragged Su Xiuhe along to see Wu Jiaojiao.


    ¡°Sister-inw! Xiuhe and I are here to see you.¡± Su Chanjuan¡¯sughter arrived before she even entered the door.


    Wu Jiaojiao pursed her lips. When Su Chanjuan entered, a smile appeared on her face.¡±Yo, Chan Juan ¡®er is here! It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. You¡¯re getting prettier and prettier!¡±


    Su Chanjuan stared at Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s big belly with envy, ¡°¡±Sister-inw, what¡¯s the use of being good-looking? She couldn¡¯t have children either¡­Sister-inw, look, you¡¯re already pregnant with a second child. Why isn¡¯t my stomach moving at all¡­¡±


    She was indeed very distressed.


    She had always wanted to have a child with Li Baojun, but her stomach was disappointing. No matter what she said, she could not give birth to a child.


    ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s the ground that won¡¯t work.¡± Li Baojun stretched his neck andughed dryly. ¡± Yournd is too barren. I¡¯ve sown so many seeds, but not a single seedling sprouted. ¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Su Chanjuan red at him.


    Su Jingheng was gently massaging Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s legs when he heard Li Baojun badmouthing his sister. He said, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s your seed that can¡¯t do it? Why are you ming everything on my sister?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re really siding with your sister.¡± Li Baojun smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°My little sister, if I don¡¯t dote on you, who will!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Chanjuan raised her hand and gently stroked Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s stomach, her eyes glued to her body. ¡°¡± Hey, it¡¯s a boy, right? Sister-inw, I really admire you. They don¡¯t even allow you to have a second child now, but you still dare tomit crimes! ¡±


    ¡°This is called stuffing the bold to death and starving the timid to death. Anyway, I¡¯m going to give birth now. It¡¯s only a few days away. So what if the family nning officees? My child will live as soon as hends!¡± Wu Jiaojiao was extremely pleased with herself. It was as if she could own the whole world by giving birth to this child.

 Chapter 719: Injured (1)

    Chapter 719: Injured (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw, you¡¯re amazing. Or rather, I admire you¡­¡± Su Chanjuan moved closer to Wu Jiaojiao and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Wu Jiaojiao smiled and said,¡±I think you should go to the hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t believe in those olddies ¡®folk prescriptions.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Chanjuan lowered her head, her mood somewhat low.


    ¡°Aiyo, this girl is¡­Xiuhe?¡± Wu Jiaojiao only saw Su Xiuhe after talking for a long time. She knew that Su Xiuhe was Second Aunt¡¯s daughter and because Second Aunt had given her a lot of money just now, she was very enthusiastic about her. ¡± Xiuhe is really getting more and more beautiful! ¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Su Xiuhe smiled and said, ¡± Sister-inw is really lucky. I heard that this child is a boy. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Wu Jiaojiao rubbed her round belly, her face filled with happiness. ¡± For her, I¡¯m really willing to risk everything¡­¡±


    The few of them were chatting happily in the room. Su Hanyan had brought Su Tong along when she arrived. As soon as she entered the room, she let go of Su Tong¡¯s hand and said to her,¡±Go and find your mother.¡±


    Su Tong looked at Wu Jiaojiao, who was both happy and timid. She took a few steps forward and came to the window. She called out softly,¡±Mommy.¡±


    Seeing that her daughter had returned, Wu Jiaojiao smiled. ¡°¡±Tongtong is back? Have you been doing well these days? I see that your face has grown fat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tongtong misses Mommy.¡± Su Tong really wanted to hug Wu Jiaojiao. She opened her arms, wanting to throw herself into her mother¡¯s arms.


    Seeing this, Wu Jiaojiao hurriedly retreated and avoided Su Tong. ¡°¡±Mommy can¡¯t carry you now. There¡¯s a younger brother in my stomach!¡±


    Su Tong¡¯s eyes shed with hurt, and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed.


    ¡°Tongtong, go y outside. Your mother is having a hard time carrying her brother. She can¡¯t carry you!¡± Su Jingheng took out a piece of pastry from the pastry box and was about to give it to Tongtong. However, before he could give it to Tongtong, he immediately retracted his hand and broke off half of it before handing it to her. ¡± Here, let¡¯s go out and eat. ¡±


    Su Tong looked at the pastries and did not reach out to take them. Instead, she asked Wu Jiaojiao, ¡°¡±Mom, can I sleep with you tonight? I miss you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not!¡± Wu Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t dare to sleep with her. She¡¯s afraid that her stomach might identally be touched by her. ¡±


    ¡°Then, after Mommy gives birth to a younger brother, can I sleep with Mommy?¡±


    ¡°It still won¡¯t work.¡±


    Su Tong sounded like she was about to cry.¡±Then when can I sleep with Mom again?¡±


    ¡°How old are you? You still want to sleep with Mommy?¡± Wu Jiaojiao frowned. ¡± After you have a younger brother, you will be the older sister. You will be the big child. ¡± In the future, Mommy will have to take care of Little Brother. You have to let Little Brother learn to take care of himself!¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Su Tong¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡± Does Mommy not love me anymore now that she has a younger brother? ¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Wu Jiaojiao nced at Su Hanyan, who was standing at the door. ¡± How could I not love you? It¡¯s just that your brother is still young and needs more care. Do you understand?¡±


    Su Tong sobbed. She felt that she had beenpletely abandoned by her parents.


    If her mother only had her younger brother in her heart, who in this family would still love her in the future?


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Wu Jiaojiao was in a good mood, but when she heard her cry, her mood immediately turned bad. ¡± I¡¯m fine. Why are you crying? ¡± I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± When Su Jingheng heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡± You can¡¯t talk nonsense now. What do you mean by ¡®dead or not?¡¯ How unlucky!¡±

 Chapter 720: Bad Luck (1)

    Chapter 720: Bad Luck (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to say this?¡± Wu Jiaojiao said unhappily. Look at how your daughter is crying. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve abused her? I¡¯m going to give birth in a few days. This is a happy asion. Look at how she¡¯s crying¡­This is what I call unlucky!¡±


    Su Jingheng was reprimanded by his wife, and then he vented all the dissatisfaction in his heart on Su Tong.¡±Why are you crying? Your mother is going to give birth to a younger brother for you. This is a good thing. Why are you crying? Stop crying, do you hear me? You¡¯re too unlucky!¡±


    Su Tong felt wronged, so she naturally wanted to cry.


    Now that she was reprimanded by her parents, she wanted to cry even more. Her tears were like broken beads, falling non-stop.


    ¡°The more I tell you to stop crying, the more you cry. Go out and look for your grandparents. Your mother is going to give birth soon. You have to maintain a good mood.¡± Su Jingheng pulled the crying Su Tong out.


    Su Hanyan stood where she was and watched coldly as the couple treated Su Tong like this. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart was very stifled. What was the use of having such parents?


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Su Hanyan stopped Su Jingheng. ¡± How old is Tongtong? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you treat her like this? Just because she¡¯s a girl, you don¡¯t love her, right?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± Su Jingheng was a little afraid of Su Hanyan. ¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love her. ¡± Isn¡¯t your sister-inw about to give birth? The doctor said that she had to maintain a good mood and be in a good mood when she gave birth¡­Tongtong keeps crying. Your sister-inw is unhappy, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°The two of you only have that son in your hearts! It¡¯s been half a year since west met. Tongtong calls for her parents in her dreams, but you guys don¡¯t miss her at all. Now that she was finally back, she actually had such an attitude towards the child? Do you not want Tongtong anymore?¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s heart chilled.


    In the past, she had never known that there were such parents in the world! She had always thought that all parents could love their children with their lives. Now, it seemed that this was not the case!


    ¡°Su Hanyan, I just came back and don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. I know you¡¯re powerful. Can¡¯t I not provoke you? You don¡¯t have to care about Tongtong¡¯s matters. Even if Su Jingheng and I don¡¯t care about the child, Dad still has to care about it. I¡¯ve never counted on you as my aunt! So, I don¡¯t want to see you now. Go away quickly!¡± Wu Jiaojiao looked at Su Hanyan with a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything nice to her.


    ¡°Alright, I can leave. Wu Jiaojiao, don¡¯t forget what you promised me! After the child is born, you need to give the corneas to Tongtong. Otherwise, this matter won¡¯t end.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? Why is an aunt like you getting involved? You¡¯re all meddling in other people¡¯s business ¡­¡± Wu Jiaojiao wanted to go back on her words. She didn¡¯t want to lose one of her corneas.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a half-blind person in the future!


    Su Hanyan now saw through Su Jingheng and his wife. She knew that she couldn¡¯t count on Su Tong¡¯s parents!


    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go with Auntie.¡± Su Hanyan held Tongtong¡¯s hand and was about to leave. This ce made people feel cold and suffocated, so they didn¡¯t want to stay.


    At this moment, Su Chanjuan scoffed lightly, ¡°¡±You really think you¡¯re a dish!¡±


    Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and shot a cold gaze at Su Chanjuan. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to quarrel?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to provoke you?¡± Su Chanjuan smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re so amazing. You chased Xiuhe away and tricked Mr. Jin quite badly. You¡¯re really tough! ¡°

 Chapter 721: Chase This Heartless Thing Away (1)

    Chapter 721: Chase This Heartless Thing Away (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. She just said coldly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s best not to provoke me. If you provoke me, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Chanjuan snorted coldly.


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, if you do too many bad things, you will suffer retribution. Remember what I said.¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she pulled Su Tong and was about to leave.


    ¡°Sister Chan Juan ¡®er, don¡¯t be like her. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Su Xiuhe¡¯s voice was low. ¡± She can only be unreasonable in this house. Once she leaves this ce, who cares about her face? ¡±


    This room was small to begin with, and many people were squeezed into it. Su Hanyan¡¯s attention was on Wu Jiaojiao and Su Tong, so she didn¡¯t notice that there was someone else here-Su Xiuhe.


    She had been standing beside Su Chanjuan the whole time and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, so Su Hanyan didn¡¯t notice her.


    Now, she thought that Su Hanyan had brought Tongtong out, so she dared to whisper this to Su Chanjuan. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she had spoken too early. Su Chanjuan had just stepped out of the door.


    Her words immediately pulled Su Hanyan back.


    Su Hanyan turned around and went back into the house. She walked to Su Xiuhe¡¯s side and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re here again! Who allowed you toe back? Su Xiuhe, don¡¯t you remember what I said a few days ago? Get out of this house!¡±


    ¡°I say, Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you wrong? This ce doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. Our parents didn¡¯t even say anything. What right do you have to ask Xiuhe to get lost?¡± Li Baojun, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t help but speak up when he saw Su Hanyan asking him to scram. Her attitude was a little too arrogant.


    ¡°This ce is indeed not mine alone. However, as long as I¡¯m here, Su Xiuhe won¡¯t be able to enter this door! As for the reason, I don¡¯t need to tell you! Su Xiuhe, get out!¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the door and said rudely.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Su Xiuhe had suffered under Su Hanyan¡¯s hands before, and she had her shorings in Su Hanyan¡¯s hands, so she really didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± Su Chanjuan pulled Su Xiuhe back and started arguing with Su Hanyan. ¡± It¡¯s not like you have the final say in this family. What right do you have to ask her to scram? Aren¡¯t you clearly bullying me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting lost? Alright, I have a way to make her get lost!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao wanted to have some peace and quiet, but she didn¡¯t expect people toe in one after another after she entered the house. Now, there were people arguing in her room. It was so noisy that it was going to kill her.


    ¡± Go, go, go. You guys should leave quickly. If you want to quarrel, don¡¯t quarrel in my room! ¡± Wu Jiaojiao was unhappy and gave her husband a look.


    Su Jingheng hurriedly and politely invited them out.¡±Your sister-inw isn¡¯t feeling well. Just treat it as me begging everyone, okay?¡±


    Su Hanyan walked out of the door and went straight to the kitchen. Lin Guihua and Su Lian were cooking.


    ¡°Second Aunt.¡± She walked forward and called out.


    Lin Guihua turned around and saw that it was Su Hanyan. She replied, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, why are you here? You don¡¯t need to help here. Lianlian and I can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, Su Xiuhe is back.¡± she said.


    Lin Guihua¡¯s expression darkened. She paused for a few seconds, then untied the apron and threw it beside the stove.¡±I¡¯ll chase that shameless and heartless thing away.¡±

 Chapter 722: You’re Not A Good Thing Either (1)

    Chapter 722: You¡¯re Not A Good Thing Either (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    As soon as Lin Guihua came out of the kitchen, she bumped into Su Xiuhe.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and Su Xiuhe immediately cowered.¡±Mom¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a loud pnded on her face. After the crisp p, an obvious palm mark was left on her cheek.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Su Xiuhe covered her face, not daring to look straight into Lin Guihua¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. I don¡¯t have a shameless daughter like you! Didn¡¯t he say it before? Don¡¯te into this house. Who gave you the face toe here today! Get out of here and go wherever you want!¡±


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s tears fell. Facing her mother¡¯s anger, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Li Baojun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said to Lin Guihua, ¡°¡±Auntie, Xiuhe is your biological daughter. How can you hit your own daughter just like that? Look at how hard your p is. Don¡¯t you feel heartache?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯ll hit my daughter. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not that I want to say this. You can¡¯t listen to Su Hanyan for everything¡­She doesn¡¯t get along with Xiuhe. If you just listen to her, do you think Xiuhe will have a good life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Su Chanjuan echoed.


    ¡°Not listening to Yan Yan, but listening to you?¡± Lin Guihua red at her angrily.


    ¡°Yes, listen to me. Let me say something fair¡­¡±


    ¡°Say something fair? Save it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good person either. Stay away from me!¡± After teaching Su Xiuhe a lesson, Lin Guihua turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    She stood in the kitchen for a few seconds, but she couldn¡¯t hear any movement in the courtyard. So she stuck her head out of the kitchen again. Seeing that Su Xiuhe hadn¡¯t left, she pointed at her nose and scolded,¡±Hurry up and leave before I get angry. If you annoy me, I¡¯ll go out and tear your skin apart!¡±


    Su Xiuhe covered her face, turned around, and ran out the door.


    ¡°Hey, what are you still standing there for? Go and get her back!¡± When Su Chanjuan saw Su Xiuhe run out, she quickly reminded her husband to chase after her.


    Li Baojun hurriedly agreed. ¡± Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go now, alright? ¡±


    Seeing that they had all left, Lin Guihua said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, I¡¯ve already chased her away. Calm down.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a human heart. You also know that the things that Xiu He has done are a little too much¡­¡± Su Hanyan nced at Su Lian and saw that she had lowered her head. Tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°I understand. You¡¯re a good girl. I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid. We¡¯ll remember your kindness to us!¡± Lin Guihua held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand tightly and said emotionally.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s days weren¡¯t too good either. When she faced Su Dajiang, she was scolded.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything back, so she kept holding it in.


    However, she was fine. Because her mother, Wei Guiqin, was there, her father let her off after reprimanding her for a short time.


    However, her husband, Li Baojun, had been out for too long. He had not returned for so long, so she was getting impatient.


    It was almost time for dinner. He couldn¡¯t possibly let the whole family wait for him alone, right?


    Lin Guihua and Su Lian put the food on the table. This was theirst night in the city. This meal was also a rare reunion dinner for the Su family. Su Jingrui and Su Dashan had also returned from school and were ready to have a drink tonight.


    Everyone was present, except for Li Baojun.

 Chapter 723: Lazy and Greedy (1)

    Chapter 723: Lazy and Greedy (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Baojun? Chanjuan, why don¡¯t you go outside and look for Baojun? Why isn¡¯t heing back?¡± Wei Guiqin was still thinking about her son-inw and urged Su Chanjuan to find him.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want toe back, then so be it. He¡¯s so big, so he can¡¯t lose face.¡± Su Chanjuan waszy and gluttonous. During this period of time, the family¡¯s funds were tight, and their food and clothing expenses were not as good as before. Even meat had not been eaten properly for a long time.


    Seeing that it was time to eat, the dishes on the table were very sumptuous. Her eyes were fixed on the braised pork knuckle, and her mouth was drooling.


    He was afraid that she would not be able to find Li Baojun for a long time. There would not be anything to eat when she came back.


    Since she was already here and Li Baojun couldn¡¯t eat, she had to take back the money for Li Baojun.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already been out for so long¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was still worried.


    ¡°Why do you care? I think it¡¯s most likely that Xiuhe was beaten up and was unhappy. Or they would look everywhere! Just ignore it and eat your food.¡± Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t want to talk to her mother. Her fingers had already picked up her chopsticks, waiting for her father to speak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s calcte¡­¡± Wei Guiqin knew that she was useless now, and her words did not carry much weight, so she simply did not say anything.


    After a short reunion, the three brothers of the Su family had to part in a hurry. Because Su Dashan was working at Yanyan¡¯s school, he didn¡¯t go back with his second brother and sister-inw. His life at home wasn¡¯t good either. He was also a bachelor. He might as well stay in the city to earn some money so that he could save it for his retirement in the future.


    Su Dahe had to leave. He still had to rely on him to raise the crops on thend at home. His roots were in the countryside, so he had to go back.


    Thanks to the support and care of his big brother and third brother, he was able to get through a hurdle in his life. Now that they were going to part ways, he did not know when they would meet again. When his emotions rose, he was excited.


    The three brothers sighed and began to drink round after round.


    The bright moon in the sky had risen quietly at some point in time, and the bottle of wine was soon emptied. Su Dajiang swayed the empty bottle and said to the slightly tipsy Su Jingrui,¡±Go, go buy wine.¡±


    Su Jingrui stood up and exhaled a breath of alcohol,¡±Dad, will three more bottles be enough?¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you crazy?¡± Su Hanyan clicked her tongue. How long would he have to drink three bottles of wine? I¡¯ll go and buy it!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to eat candy.¡± Su Tong tugged at the corner of Su Hanyan¡¯s clothes and begged.


    ¡°It¡¯s dark outside, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to see with one eye. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll remember everything you want to eat! Be good at home and eat more meat that you like.¡± Su Hanyan said gently.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan came out of the courtyard house. At this time, the alley was quiet. Everyone who had gotten off work had returned home, and every family was sitting around a table to eat.


    She went straight to the grocery store at the entrance of the alley to buy wine, but the store closed!


    She knew that there was a delicatessen about five to six hundred meters away from the entrance of the alley. Apart from buying cooked food, they also sold alcohol, so she ran over there.


    After buying the wine from the deli, she walked along the roadside toward her home.


    When she was about to reach the entrance of the alley, she suddenly noticed a woman squatting by the roadside and vomiting. The woman looked familiar. She looked like Su Xiuhe.

 Chapter 724: Seducing Behind the Scenes (1)

    Chapter 724: Seducing Behind the Scenes (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Didn¡¯t she already leave?


    Why was he still here after so long? And he was vomiting on the side of the road? Did he eat something unclean?


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to care about her. What this woman had done was too hateful. She was simply ipetent.


    Just as she was about to continue walking, she saw a man rushing over from the opposite side of the road, holding a stick of candied hawthorn in his hand. Su Hanyan saw that the man was Su Chanjuan¡¯s husband, Li Baojun. He strode to Su Xiuhe¡¯s side and stuffed the candied fruit into her hand.


    ¡°Eat, eat. You¡¯ll feel better after eating this.¡±


    Su Xiuhe wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and took a bite of the candied hawthorn. She looked satisfied.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious. I feel better after eating this. I don¡¯t want to vomit anymore.¡±


    When Li Baojun saw that she felt better, he smiled and reached out to pinch her face.¡±Sigh, you¡¯re also unlucky. My mom asked you toe over so that you can eat something delicious! In the end, Su Hanyan stopped you. You won¡¯t be able to get any meat.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t touch it, then so be it. I¡¯m not feeling well now anyway. I want to vomit¡­Ufortable¡­¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    Su Hanyan felt that something wasn¡¯t right with this conversation. She decided not to walk forward and leaned against the side of the road. Her entire body was shrouded in the shadow of the paulownia tree.


    The two of them were standing by the streetlights, and Su Hanyan could see their every move clearly.


    Su Hanyan was in the dark, standing under the shadows of the trees. Almost no one could notice her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want to vomit, just vomit. After you vomit, we¡¯ll eat again. After these three months, I¡¯ll give you a good nourishment.¡± Li Baojun said happily.


    ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up and find a house. When I was changing clothes today, Sister Chanjuan kept staring at my chest and even asked me if I had a second puberty!¡± Su Xiuhe sighed and said, ¡± If I wait for a while longer, my stomach will swell even more. I¡¯m afraid even my stomach will show¡­¡± What should I say then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you a house. I¡¯ve saved a sum of money recently. I¡¯ll use this money to rent a house for you and hire a nanny to take care of you!¡± Li Baojun couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch Su Xiuhe¡¯s stomach. There was already his seed there.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Su Xiuhe hurriedly dodged. She looked around and saw that there were no familiar faces around. Then she said, ¡± Why are you making a scene on the main road? ¡± What if someone familiar saw us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all eating at home at this hour. Who woulde out on the road?¡± Li Baojun smiled shamelessly and said, ¡± Let me touch it. Let me feel if it¡¯s a son! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a son. They say sour children and spicy women. I feel like I like sour things. It must be my son!¡±


    ¡°That would be great. If you can give birth to a son like sister-inw, I¡¯ll immediately kick Su Chanjuan and marry you. We¡¯ll live a peaceful life. At that time, I¡¯ll register you as a resident in the city. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°What brother-inw? When it¡¯s just the two of us, I¡¯m your man! Don¡¯t say that word!¡± Li Baojun gritted his teeth. ¡± You can call me Brother Jun or the head of the household. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Xiuhe¡¯s face was filled with joy. When she thought about how she could be a city dweller in the future and marry Li Baojun, she was very satisfied.


    This man could earn money, and his work on the kang was also good.


    She was very satisfied.


    Seeing Su Xiuhe smile, Li Baojun was also very satisfied. Su Chanjuan was a hen that never ced an order. He couldn¡¯t just watch the Li family¡¯s incense line end, could he? Besides, although Su Xiuhe looked a little shriveled, she was much more interesting and tasteful than Su Chanjuan.


    If there was a little more meat on her body, the taste would be even better.


    Most importantly, she could give birth to a son for him!


    At the thought of this, his heart began to stir. Looking at Su Xiuhe¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but lean over.¡±Come, let Brother Jun give you a kiss!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t mess around! What was going on under the streetlights? Even if you want to kiss her, you have to go under the shadow of the tree over there so that people can¡¯t see the ce ¡­¡± Su Xiuhe giggled.

 Chapter 725: Bad People Have Their Own Bad People (1)

    Chapter 725: Bad People Have Their Own Bad People (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan was a little shocked as she watched the two of them get together.


    In her eyes, Su Chanjuan was more beautiful than Su Xiuhe. Su Xiuhe was dark and as thin as firewood. She did not look juicy at all.


    It was indeed unexpected that Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe could get together.


    But on second thought, this was too normal.


    What kind of person was Li Baojun? She ate from the bowl and looked at the pot.


    Previously, he had had improper thoughts about her. Later, when he saw Su Lian, he drooled over Su Lian. Now that he had met Su Xiuhe, the two of them had the same bad taste and hit it off.


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun had been married for a long time, but the couple had never had a child.


    Now, Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe were secretly together, and they both had a child. This showed that Su Chanjuan had a problem with her body. Old Mrs. Li had always wanted to have grandchildren. Su Chanjuan had been unable to give birth to children for so many years, so Old Mrs. Li had long had an opinion of her. It was also because Li Baojun liked Su Chanjuan that Old Mrs. Li had endured it.


    Now that Su Xiuhe was pregnant with Li Baojun¡¯s child, Su Chanjuan was still unaware of it.


    The two of them had been having an affair behind her back. They had stolen the family¡¯s money to rent a house outside to support their pregnancy. When the child was born, if it was a girl, Su Chanjuan might still have some hope. If it was a boy, then Su Chanjuan was useless to Li Baojun. She would definitely be kicked out by him.


    Ha!


    These two people were really ruthless!


    Su Hanyan sneered in her heart. Indeed, bad people had their own ways of dealing with them.


    Su Chanjuan had done too many bad things. This was her retribution!


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t intend to interfere in this trivial matter between them. She couldn¡¯t manage her own matters, so she let them do whatever they wanted. She wanted to see who could torment who in the end.


    At the thought of this, she walked out of the shadows of the trees with the bottle of white wine in her hand and went to the alley where her house was.


    Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe didn¡¯t notice Su Hanyan at all. They didn¡¯t know that their whereabouts had long been exposed under the eyes of others. They were still daydreaming.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard house, Su Hanyan heard the sounds of a lively atmosphereing from inside the house. The dim yellow light poured through the gap in the door and onto the ground of the courtyard, leaving a long shadow.


    She held the white wine and pushed open the ajar door. The smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of food assaulted her.


    ¡°What took you so long? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day.¡± Su Jingrui had a piece of meat in his mouth and said vaguely when he saw here in.


    ¡°Yes, the grocery store at the entrance of the alley is closed, so I walked another street.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she ced the bottle of wine on the table. ¡± One bottle of kaoliang wine. You can eat after you finish this bottle. ¡± Although the wine is delicious, you can¡¯t be greedy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Yanyan.¡± Su Dajiang took the bottle of wine and directly unscrewed the cap, filling both brothers ¡®sses.


    Su Hanyan returned to her seat. Seeing Su Tong looking at her with anticipation, she smiled helplessly.¡±Auntie didn¡¯t buy it for you. Next time, next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Tong nodded and pointed at the remaining piece of ham on the te in the middle of the table. ¡± Auntie, I want to eat that. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie will get it for you.¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s chopsticks reached over and caught the piece of ham. At the same time, Su Chanjuan¡¯s chopsticks also reached over. Both of them caught the same piece of ham.


    Logically speaking, it was just a piece of meat and would not cause any problems.


    However, Su Chanjuan had caused trouble.

 Chapter 726: The Old Habit Comes Again (1)

    Chapter 726: The Old Habit Comes Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She saw that Su Hanyan was also holding onto the piece of ham. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it, so she pulled the piece of ham away with force.


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    How could there be such a person? It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t eat anything in this year¡¯s season. Why was he so greedy when he saw something to eat?


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, don¡¯t eat it. This is for Tongtong.¡±


    Su Chanjuan directly stuffed that piece of meat into her mouth and started chewing.¡±To put it nicely, it¡¯s for Tongtong. Who knows if Tongtong will eat it or you will eat it yourself?¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    It was rare to see someone who could do this for a bite.


    ¡°Forget it, Auntie, I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡± Tongtong whispered.


    ¡°Auntie will buy it for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Auntie treats Tongtong the best!¡± Tongtong smiled sweetly at Su Hanyan.


    If this conversation ended here, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but Su Chanjuan just had to say, ¡°¡±Yo, Tongtong has learned to tter at such a young age! Is your aunt the best to you? Where is my aunt? Are you saying that I¡¯m not good to you? Your parents don¡¯t treat you well either, right?


    In your eyes, only your aunt is a good person. The others are not so good!¡±


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, don¡¯t be so sarcastic. Tongtong didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What does she mean?¡± Su Chanjuan snorted coldly and pointed at Su Jingheng and his wife. ¡± Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw didn¡¯t get a single word. All the good things were taken by you. ¡± As expected, whoever raised the child would be close to him! Look, her biological parents are not even as good as your aunt in her eyes!¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s old habit was acting up again. Other than eating, she only had a tongue and was only good at gossiping.


    Su Dajiang was annoyed by what he heard. He put down his chopsticks with a smack as a form of intimidation.


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Wu Jiaojiao spoke up, ¡°¡±What Chanjuan said is not unreasonable. I haven¡¯t seen Tongtong for half a year, and we¡¯re actually estranged! You have to stay close to Auntie when you eat and stay far away from me¡­¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard their words, she gritted her teeth in hatred.¡±Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say this? Su Chanjuan, as Tongtong¡¯s aunt, what have you done for her? She even wanted to fight with the child over a slice of ham, and she still had the face to say that the child did not care about her. Wu Jiaojiao and you. Before dinner, Tongtong cried and said that she missed you and wanted to sleep with you. What did you say? What did you say when the child was heartbroken and cried?


    She even said that the child was unlucky! Now, the child only said one sentence to me, and you¡¯re already jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my sister is right.¡± Su Jingrui and Su Hanyan were on the same side. In the past, their family had always been against Su Hanyan. Now that he hade to his senses, he knew how difficult it was for his sister, so he had to protect his sister today. ¡± Eldest Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯ve been gone for more than half a year. You didn¡¯t even send a letter to ask if Tongtong was well. Yan Yan has been taking care of Tongtong for the past few months. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the time, she will make the necessary arrangements. As for Second Sister, I won¡¯t talk about you anymore. You know what kind of person you are!¡±


    ¡°Third Bro, whose side are you on?!¡± Su Chanjuan was not satisfied. ¡± Why are you siding with Su Hanyan? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. She helped me when I was at my most difficult. She gave me all the food I eat until now. What did you give me? Hmm? What did you give me?¡± Su Jingrui took a sip of wine and continued, ¡± I used to be a bastard who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between good and bad people, but now I¡¯m not blind. I can tell the difference between good and bad! ¡±


    ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t need to reason with them, they¡¯re all pathetic people! There¡¯s nothing much to say.¡± Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 727: There’s a Hidden Meaning (1)

    Chapter 727: There¡¯s a Hidden Meaning (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Dajiang¡¯s children interrupted. Logically speaking, as the children¡¯s uncles, Su Dahe and Su Dashan should be able to say a few words and educate the children.


    However, they were all silent at this moment.


    In this situation, no one could interrupt and no one knew what to say.


    The feeling of living under someone else¡¯s roof was always a little subtle, and it was not easy to grasp the rtionship.


    ¡°Quarreling again? You can¡¯t eat this meal, can you?¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the quarreling children.


    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t argue with her. I¡¯ll let her have her way.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she stared at Su Chanjuan, causing her to feel goosebumps.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Su Chanjuan felt ufortable under Su Hanyan¡¯s gaze. ¡± Don¡¯t say anything nice. You said things like giving in to me. I know you¡¯re a capable person and you¡¯re used to putting on airs in front of big guys¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I really let you win. From now on, I will never quarrel with you. You¡¯re already so pitiful. I¡¯ll let you be. Although there must be something hateful about a pitiful person¡­¡±


    Before Su Hanyan could finish her sentence, Su Chanjuan interrupted her, ¡°¡±Wait! Who are you calling pitiful? How am I pitiful? Su Hanyan, there¡¯s something wrong with your words. I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning behind your words!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. You¡¯re not too stupid. At least you can sense that there¡¯s a hidden meaning in my words.¡± Su Hanyan said with a faint smile.


    Her abnormal behavior made Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart even more uneasy.


    ¡°What do you mean? Make yourself clear!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to say it. Why did he say so much? It was useless! In my opinion, what¡¯s more important now is to fill my stomach!¡± Su Hanyan picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth to chew slowly. Her eyes were filled with a smile, making everyone feel puzzled.


    Su Chanjuan saw that she was still hiding half of her words, and she felt extremely ufortable.


    Especially since these words were closely rted to her, it made her feel even more ufortable.


    ¡°Tell me clearly, how am I pitiful? You said half of what you said and left out half of what you said. It makes me feel too ufortable!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, and I¡¯m not willing to say it. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be agitated. I think someone with your personality can¡¯t take this blow. You can be happy for a while, right? Anyway, happiness is about toe. You should enjoy yourself for this short period of time.¡± Su Hanyan refused to say anything and kept trying to suppress Su Chanjuan¡¯s words.


    When Su Chanjuan heard this, she felt a little upset. The food in front of her no longer smelled good, and she couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    At the dining table, she kept asking, but Su Hanyan kept quiet.


    After the meal, Su Hanyan was about to leave. She blocked Su Hanyan¡¯s way.¡±Don¡¯t go. What did you mean by that at the dinner table? You don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t understand either.¡±


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t think you need to know. If you know too much, you¡¯ll be more worried.¡±


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you have to say this today, or else you won¡¯t be leaving!¡± Su Chanjuan was about to go crazy. I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Su Hanyan stood still and looked at Su Chanjuan with a cold gaze. After a while, she sighed and said, ¡°¡±Su Chanjuan, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or if you¡¯re faking it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I ¡­ What about me?¡± Su Chanjuan had a confused expression.


    ¡°You? You¡¯ve invited a wolf into the house.¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly. ¡± Do you understand? That¡¯s all I have to say. Whether you understand or not depends on your luck!¡±

 Chapter 728: Thieves Are the Most Difficult to Guard Against (1)

    Chapter 728: Thieves Are the Most Difficult to Guard Against (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Letting a wolf into the house¡­


    Letting a wolf into the house¡­


    Su Chanjuan muttered these words between her lips. Suddenly, a bright light shed in front of her eyes. Could it be that she was talking about Su Xiuhe?


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Chanjuan grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s clothes and refused to let her go. ¡± Did you find something? ¡± Or¡­Or are you deliberately trying to sow discord between me and Su Xiuhe?¡±


    If a person was stupid to this extent, they were indeed hopeless.


    ¡°You can interpret it however you want,¡± Su Hanyan looked at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yan Yan, good girl, tell me what you mean. I feel ufortable listening to you!¡± Su Chanjuan wanted Su Hanyan to tell her clearly.


    However, Su Hanyan refused.


    She was so upset that she could not figure out what had happened.


    Could it be that there was something between Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe?


    Su Chanjuan thought back and felt that there was nothing between these two people! But if there was nothing wrong, why would Su Hanyan say that she was inviting a wolf into her house?


    Su Hanyan saw that she was indeed hopelessly stupid, so sheughed and said, ¡°¡±If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t let Su Xiuhe stay at home. You have to know that there are many thieves in this world. A thief who steals his heart is the hardest to guard against!¡±


    This sentence made Su Chanjuan feel as if she had been enlightened. She understood, and her face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°You ¡­ Where did you see it? When did you see it?¡±


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, it¡¯s sad that you¡¯ve be like this. Didn¡¯t you support your own husband? Was the pork leg on the table delicious? Hmm?¡± Su Hanyan smiled at her.


    His smile was full of sarcasm.


    Su Chanjuan felt as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. Looking at Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes, she knew that she wasn¡¯t lying.


    She was the one who asked Li Baojun to look for Su Xiuhe, but Li Baojun did note back after a long time. In order to eat two bites of meat, she did not look for him¡­


    Heavens!


    How could this be?


    Su Chanjuan also couldn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t even greet her family and immediately rushed out the door!


    She wanted to see if Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe were a couple who had hooked up behind her back! If that was the case, she would definitely skin Su Xiuhe alive!


    Su Chanjuan ran off in a hurry. It was time for Su Hanyan to go back.


    At this time, she was afraid that there were no buses on the road, so she wanted Su Jingrui to send her off. The city was not peaceful these days. She was afraid that she would encounter some trouble when she went home alone.


    ¡°Brother, Third Brother! Send me off!¡± Su Hanyan stood in the courtyard and shouted.


    Su Jingrui came out of the house with a coat in his hand. He put it on as he walked,¡±Let¡¯s go, third brother will send you there!¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingheng¡¯s door opened, and Su Tong walked out alone. She walked to Su Hanyan¡¯s side with an ugly expression, curled her lips, and said, ¡°¡±Auntie, can Tongtong go with you? I don¡¯t want to sleep here anymore. I want to go to my aunt¡¯s house.¡±


    After saying that, she started crying loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Su Hanyan saw Tongtong crying, she knew that the couple must have done something to hurt the child¡¯s heart again. ¡± What did your parents say? ¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad said¡­Since auntie is the closest to me, let me look for auntie. Don¡¯t look for them. They¡¯re not my parents anymore. They¡¯re my little brother¡¯s parents ¡­¡± Su Tong cried, crying in grievance and despair.


    Su Hanyan was furious. What kind of animal parents were these?


    She took two steps forward and kicked open the door of Su Jingheng¡¯s room.¡±Are you two still capable of anything?¡±

 Chapter 729: Do Something (1)

    Chapter 729: Do Something (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Su Jingheng was serving his wife some water to wash her feet. Su Hanyan¡¯s kick on the door gave him a fright. The basin of water fell to the ground with a ng, and the water that he had just mixed spilled all over the floor.


    Wu Jiaojiao was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. He clutched his thumping heart and almost cursed.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what are you doing? What if you scare your sister-inw?¡± Su Jinghengined to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking if the two of you can do anything. The child only said ¡®Auntie is the best¡¯ during dinner, and you guys are already going on and on at night, right? You hurt her young heart so much, don¡¯t you feel any pain in your own heart?¡± Su Hanyan scolded them angrily.


    It had been a long time since she had lost her temper.


    Facing this pair of weirdos, she hadpletely lost control today!


    At night, her loud scolding attracted the attention of the others. When the neighbors heard themotion, they all gathered in the courtyard to watch the show.


    Su Dajiang heard themotion and knew that his younger daughter and eldest brother had an argument. He hurriedly ran out of the house to investigate.


    ¡°Can you stop arguing? You¡¯ve rmed the neighbors sote at night and made everyonee to watch the show?¡± Su Jingheng was anxious and worried. After all, his wife had not given birth yet.


    As long as this child was in her stomach, she could not rest easy.


    They had secretly gotten pregnant and vited the family nning policy.


    He had secretly returned, afraid that too many people would find out about this.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of everyone in the middle and backyard. This paper couldn¡¯t hide the truth. Wouldn¡¯t he and Wu Jiaojiao be exposed?


    ¡°Su Jingheng, are you and Wu Jiaojiao still going to do anything? Let me ask you today, are you still going to do anything about Su Tong? If he did, how would he manage it in the future? If you don¡¯t care, you might as well not care! I¡¯ll take this child away. Don¡¯t worry about it forever!¡±


    Su Hanyan waspletely furious. Some people wanted to have children but couldn¡¯t, and some people abused their children after giving birth.


    Every child was an angel that had descended into the human world! How could they have the heart to torture this little angel!


    Su Dajiang knocked on the door and came to his son and daughter-inw¡¯s room. When he saw someone poking their heads out of the courtyard, he wanted to close the door and talk.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hanyan stopped him. ¡°¡±Dad, don¡¯t worry about the door! They say that one should not wash their dirty linen in public, but I think everyone should see their ugly faces!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s going on? You guys are making such a fuss in the middle of the night. You¡¯re making the neighbors restless!¡±


    ¡°Dad, can you ask them what they did?¡±


    Su Hanyan told Su Dajiang about what had happened before. Then, she said directly,¡±Tongtong is growing up day by day. The two of them don¡¯t care about the child at all! What¡¯s the difference between having parents and not having parents?¡±


    In fact, Wu Jiaojiao had always been troubled by Su Tong¡¯s matter.


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to raise this girl. Firstly, his family¡¯s financial situation was indeed not very good. Secondly, Su Tong still had an injured eye. In the future, she would need her corneas, and the surgery would cost a lot of money.


    What was the point of raising this child?


    ¡°If you care so much about her, why don¡¯t you raise her?¡± Wu Jiaojiao opened her mouth and said, ¡± If you¡¯re willing to raise it, you can take it away and raise it! If you don¡¯t want to raise it, then don¡¯t talk so much nonsense! Stop pointing fingers here!¡±

 Chapter 730: If You Don’t Raise Him, I Will

    Chapter 730: If You Don¡¯t Raise Him, I Will


    Trantor:549690339


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    In the courtyard, Su Tong heard her mother say that she was not going to take care of her, and she immediately started crying again. Her wails were heart-wrenching, and it made one¡¯s nose ache.


    The neighbors couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pointed at the door.


    ¡°Is this what a biological mother would say?¡±


    ¡°I saw that she had that intention for a long time! Wasn¡¯t it just to give birth to a son? Look at how she¡¯s been away for half a year, and she¡¯s about to give birth as soon as shees back! Tongtong is really unlucky to have such a mother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a thing!¡±


    ¡°Poor child! What should he do in the future? Do you think Yanyan will really raise this child?¡±


    ¡°I also have this possibility!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tongtong!¡± Su Jingrui was troubled by the child¡¯s crying. His heart was heavy. He squatted down and stroked Tongtong¡¯s head. ¡± Your parents don¡¯t want you, but Third Uncle wants you! ¡± Your aunt will also want you! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer!¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Tongtong cried and threw herself into Su Jingrui¡¯s arms.


    Inside the house.


    After the initial shock, Su Hanyan quickly regained herposure. That¡¯s right, what else could a mother like her say? She had probably wanted to say this for a long time, right?


    She and Su Jingheng couldn¡¯t wait to give Su Tong away. Wasn¡¯t this what happened a few months ago?


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Hanyan took a deep breath and said, ¡± Tongtong, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take care of her. I¡¯ll take care of her! ¡±


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao looked at each other and were instantly stunned.


    The problem of whether the child would stay or go had been brought up more than once by the two of them when they were hiding outside. They were both worried about how they would raise Tongtong once their son arrived.


    Now, Su Hanyan actually blurted out that she was raising Tongtong, which really shocked the two of them.


    ¡°You ¡­ Is what you said true? If we don¡¯t raise them, will you?¡± Wu Jiaojiao asked again.


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t support him, I will. However, this child has nothing to do with you in the future. Don¡¯t see her anymore! From now on, I¡¯m Tongtong¡¯s mother. All of you stand aside!¡± Su Hanyan made up her mind.


    She had the money and the means now. Raising a child was not a problem.


    Instead of letting Tongtong grow up in such an environment, it was better to let her take her away! At the very least, she could guarantee that Tongtong would not have to worry about food and clothing!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Jiaojiao immediately made the decision. ¡± Dad, Jing Heng! And everyone was listening! This child would be Su Hanyan¡¯s in the future. She would raise Tongtong! I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    Su Jingheng nodded. ¡± That¡¯s the best. This is the best! ¡± We¡¯re not rich either. We¡¯re relieved that the child lives with Auntie!¡±


    ¡°Why are you two so useless? This is her biological daughter. Why are you giving her away like this?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan isn¡¯t married yet! She had to have children too! You guys are too selfish. You only think about yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Human nature is really bad! I really don¡¯t know how such a good person like Su Yu raised children like you! What a sin!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t care about what others said. Anyway, Su Tong had been sent away, and this solved a big problem.


    ¡°I say, what right do you all have to criticize me? My family can¡¯t afford to raise two children at all. I¡¯m sending Tongtong away for her own good! You¡¯ve been ming me for so long, but no one is raising my child for me! Tsk!¡± Wu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t feel any heartache or guilt at all. She only felt that she had thrown away a big, troublesome burden. Now, her entire body was rxed.

 Chapter 731: Extremely Selfish (1)

    Chapter 731: Extremely Selfish (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright! Everyone can testify! I¡¯ll raise this child!¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    ¡°What nonsense are you guys ying?¡± Su Dajiang heard this and felt that it was ridiculous. This child was not a kitten or puppy. He did not want to raise her just because he said so. ¡± Jingheng, Jiaojiao! Tongtong is your child. If you don¡¯t raise her, who will? Yan Yan brought a child over as soon as she got married. How would her inws look at her? You guys are too selfish!


    Haven¡¯t you thought about Tongtong and Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°Dad! We¡¯re doing this for Tongtong¡¯s sake.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said with conviction, ¡± The one in my stomach is about to be born. If I give birth to it, how much money will I have to spend to raise it? If I don¡¯t earn money and Jing Heng doesn¡¯t have a job, who will pay for the expenses of the two children?¡±


    Was this humannguage?


    Su Hanyan had already seen through it. She couldn¡¯t count on her parents at all.


    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t worry about Tongtong¡¯s matters. If I say I¡¯ll raise it, then I¡¯ll raise it! If the children are with me, they can still have afortable life. Who knows what the future will be like with them!¡± After Su Hanyan said this, she turned to Wu Jiaojiao and said, ¡± I¡¯m taking the child with me now!


    Everyone can testify that if the child has any problems with school in the future, you have to cooperate with me to handle the procedures! Onest thing, Wu Jiaojiao, you owe Tongtong your corneas. After you give birth, I¡¯ll take your corneas!¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Jiaojiao felt her eyes hurting.


    ¡°What are you thinking? I don¡¯t need my corneas? Didn¡¯t that mean that they could get corneas in the hospital? Just let her line up and wait. I won¡¯t give her the corneas! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    She had to keep her corneas. How could she take care of her son if she couldn¡¯t see?


    She had to keep it, keep it well!


    Tongtong ran in while crying. She stood in the middle of the room and shouted at Wu Jiaojiao,¡±Am I really your biological daughter? You picked me up from the river bank, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tongtong. Let¡¯s go! This kind of person is not worth your sadness!¡± Su Hanyan pulled Su Tong¡¯s hand and walked out. Before she left, she said to Wu Jiaojiao, ¡± I¡¯ll take away the corneas! Just you wait!¡±


    Themotionsted for a long time before it dissipated.


    Su Jingrui was riding his bicycle. His crying Tongtong was sitting on the beam in front of him, and his sister Yanyan was sitting on the back seat.


    The wind at eleven o¡¯clock at night became much colder, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Yanyan, have you really thought about Tongtong¡¯s matter?¡± Su Jingrui could not help but ask, ¡± Why don¡¯t I raise it with you? ¡± It¡¯s too hard for you to be alone!¡±


    Su Hanyan curled her lips and leaned her head against Su Jingrui¡¯s back.¡±Brother, I¡¯m married! When Jin Chenes back, the two of us will raise Tongtong together. He will agree! You¡¯re not even married. How are you going to get married with a child?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m going to be a bachelor! Maybe he¡¯s the same as Third Uncle!¡± Su Jingrui looked at the streetlight poles on both sides of the road and inadvertently revealed some sadness in his heart.


    ¡°How could that be? Wait for me to introduce you to a good girl!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± My brother is considered a handsome person. He won¡¯t have to worry about finding a wife! ¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Tongtong listened to her uncle and aunt¡¯s conversation and gradually stopped crying.¡±Auntie, do I really have to call you Mom in the future? Do you really want to support me?¡±


    ¡°You can still call me aunt, but I will take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Tong sobbed and agreed.


    In Su Jingheng¡¯s room, the husband and wife had settled their important matters and were about to rest when Wu Jiaojiao suddenly felt a wave of difort in her stomach. Counting the days, it was almost time for her due date.


    It looked like she was about to give birth!

 Chapter 732: The Heavens Have Mercy (1)

    Chapter 732: The Heavens Have Mercy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Jingheng, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to give birth soon. My stomach feels a little ufortable!¡±


    ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you say that there are still a few more days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I feel like I¡¯m about to give birth¡­¡± As soon as Wu Jiaojiao finished speaking, her stomach felt ufortable again. She felt as if something was falling. It was not her first child, so she knew this feeling. ¡± Don¡¯t sleep with Jing Heng. Pack your things and go to the hospital. ¡± I¡¯m going to give birth, I¡¯m really going to give birth!¡±


    Originally, she had to wait for a few days. After themotion tonight, perhaps her mood had changed too drastically, causing the child to be born early.


    ¡°Go, go, go! I¡¯ll pack my things and go to the hospital now!¡±


    As a result, the courtyard was in a mess again. Su Jingheng packed his things overnight and took his wife to the hospital. This rmed the entire Su family, so a group of people rushed to the hospital in a mess.


    Wu Jiaojiao went to the hospital to give birth, and Su Hanyan brought Su Tong home.


    She gave Tongtong a bath andy down with her to rest.


    Su Tong was exhausted from the day and fell asleep as soon as sheid down. In the dream, she seemed to have encountered something sad. From time to time, she would sob and tears would flow out of the corners of her eyes.


    Thinking of Su Tong¡¯s eyes, Su Hanyan¡¯s heart sank.


    She quietly got up, looked at her palm, and gently covered her eyes. This palm had the ability to repair. It could repair coins, paper, and even solid objects such as inkstones. Then ¡­ Can the corneas be repaired?


    Could broken limbs or other conditions of the human body be repaired?


    Su Hanyan wanted to give it a try. She closed her eyes and used her mind to urge it, trying to make her palm emit a red light. Unfortunately, there was no movement on his palm. In other words, this hand could relieve pain and repair items. However, it could not repair damaged corneas or wounds on the human body. There was no need to mention broken limbs.


    Su Hanyan looked at her palm. What a sad cheat!


    What should he do?


    Tongtong¡¯s eyesight could not be dyed for too long. Tongtong was about to go to school. If she did not have eyesight, it would affect her studies and she would beughed at by others.


    Her heart had been hurt enough, and she could not continue.


    It seemed that she had to think about how to persuade Wu Jiaojiao to donate her corneas to Tongtong¡­


    As she thought about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, she was woken up by a ringing phone.


    She touched the phone on her bed and asked without opening her eyes,¡±Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, your Sister Jin Ling!¡±


    Hearing Jin Ling¡¯s voice, Su Hanyan suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, all her sleepiness disappeared. She remembered that Jin Ling had said that she wanted to be Tongtong¡¯s godmother, but she had rejected it back then.


    Now that Su Tong and Wu Jiaojiao had nothing to do with each other, she could make the decision if Jin Ling wanted to acknowledge Su Tong.


    ¡°Sister Jin Ling, why did you call me so early in the morning?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. Seeing that I¡¯m so pitiful, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so fond of me. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Is there something good?¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she remembered what she wanted to tell Jin Ling, so she continued, ¡± Sister Jin Ling, I really have good news for you! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to acknowledge Tongtong as your goddaughter? I said no before, but now I can!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Yan Yan, listen to me. ¡±


    Su Hanyan thought that Jin Ling had changed her mind. In the end, Jin Ling¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. She said word by word with extreme excitement,¡±I want to adopt Tongtong! I want Tongtong to be my daughter! I want to raise her!¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned when she heard this. This¡­Could it be that Jin Ling found out about her family?

 Chapter 733: Killing Two Birds With One Stone (1)

    Chapter 733: Killing Two Birds With One Stone (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Sis, do you know something?¡± Su Hanyan seriously suspected that Jin Ling knew about what happened at her housest night.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s heart was now filled with happiness. Yes, she wanted to raise Su Tong. She really wanted to raise her up! She had always thought that she was too greedy and wanted too much.


    However, she did not expect that God would give her this opportunity.


    Since Tongtong¡¯s biological parents did not want him, then she wanted him. From today onwards, she would give Tongtong the love that she did not feel from her biological parents!


    ¡°Sis, how did you know about this?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s not important! Yan Yan, can I go find you now? I want to discuss Tongtong with you!¡± Jin Ling couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She didn¡¯t even wait for Su Hanyan to finish speaking before she hung up the phone and rushed downstairs with her bicycle keys.


    ¡°Hey ¡­ Hello?¡± Su Hanyan put down the phone and shook her head helplessly.


    Sister Jin Ling was really too anxious!


    Su Tong woke up from her sleep. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her aunt sitting beside her. She rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed to lean against her aunt. She had a lot of things to say to her aunt.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, tears flowed out again.


    Until now, she still could not digest this fact.That meant that her parents really did not want her anymore! From today onwards, she would be raised by her aunt!


    Although Auntie was good too, Mom¡­Her mother was really heartless and did not want her anymore.


    Su Hanyan felt the moisture on her shoulder. She knew that Su Tong must have cried, so she raised her hand to wipe her tears. She hugged her and said with heartache,¡±Tongtong, don¡¯t cry. Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t love you. There are more people in this world who love you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tongtong could not believe it.


    If even parents didn¡¯t love a child, who else would?


    ¡°It¡¯s true! For example, grandfather, uncle, aunt ¡­¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not Mommy or Daddy,¡± Su Tong said sadly. Auntie, I want Daddy and Mommy too!¡±


    She understood Tongtong¡¯s feelings very well. Who wouldn¡¯t want to feel sorry for their parents?


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, ¡± Tongtong, Auntie will help you find a mother, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Find a mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Although she¡¯s not your biological mother, she can raise you like your own daughter. She will apany you, let you go to school, and cook for you¡­Would you like a mother like this?¡±


    Su Tong thought about it and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Okay, then find Tongtong a mother. What kind of mother do you like?¡±


    ¡°I like a mother like Aunt Jin Ling!¡± Tongtong said without hesitation.


    ¡°Would you be happy if Aunt Jin Ling became your mother?¡± Su Hanyan smiled. Hmm? Auntie is serious!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Su Tong nodded seriously.


    ¡°Okay, then when Auntie Jin Linges, tell her yourself that you like her and want her to be your mother, okay?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan saw that Su Tong also agreed with this matter, and the stone hanging in her heart finally rxed.


    Tongtong was unfortunate, but she was also lucky.


    She and Jin Ling were destined to have such a fate. Let the two of them be together. Not only did it fill the void of Jin Ling¡¯s lonely life, but it also allowed Tongtong to enjoy motherly love.


    Kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 734: Destiny (1)

    Chapter 734: Destiny (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Jin Ling rushed over on her bicycle. The moment Su Hanyan pushed open the door, she saw Su Tong standing there. Her eyes reddened as she rushed over and hugged Su Tong tightly.


    Su Tong was still in a daze. Her body was in pain from Jin Ling¡¯s hug.


    ¡°Aunt Jin Ling ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tongtong, good child, you¡¯ve suffered! Your mother doesn¡¯t dote on you, but your aunt dotes on you! Auntie likes you very much. Are you willing to live with Auntie? Auntie will definitely take good care of you!¡± Jin Ling could feel the child¡¯s emotions very well. She was abandoned by her parents at a young age, and her small and stubborn figure made people¡¯s hearts ache when they saw her.


    She did not have a child, only motherly love. She wanted to give everything to this child.


    In the future, with thepany of her child, her life would not be lonely.


    Su Tong reached out her small hands and hugged Jin Ling. She let out a loud cry, and all her grievances flowed out along with her tears.¡±Auntie, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore! Auntie said you¡¯ll be my mother, right? Auntie Jin Ling, can you be my mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I can! As long as Tongtong is willing, I¡¯ll always be Tongtong¡¯s mother!¡± Jin Ling said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Tongtong!¡±


    The two of them hugged each other tightly and cried louder than the other.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes were also moist. She could understand this kind of emotion. Jin Ling¡¯s tears were filled with happiness. She had bid farewell to her unfortunate life and was about to start a new life. Tongtong¡¯s tears¡­While his mother was in pain, he also needed thefort of his new mother.


    The two of them cried for a long time until they were done. Jin Ling hugged Tongtong and looked left and right, as if she could not get enough of her.


    ¡°Sister, have you thought about this matter?¡± Su Hanyan confirmed with her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through! Tongtong and I are fated. From the first time I saw her, I liked her very much! I¡¯m very happy to be Tongtong¡¯s mother!¡± Jin Ling was so happy that she did not know what to say. However, she felt that this good mood was worth remembering for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You also know that in Tongtong¡¯s situation, it¡¯s probably very difficult to adopt you. It¡¯s difficult to go through the proper procedures. Even so, are you still willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave Tongtong¡¯s future to you!¡± Su Hanyan was silent for a while. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡± Sister, I think it¡¯s better to find someone to think of a way to settle this matter! Whether it¡¯s for Tongtong or for you, it¡¯s beneficial.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely get someone to think of a way.¡± Jin Ling nodded repeatedly. I want to adopt Tongtong through reasonable procedures and give her a safe and warm home!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Aunt.¡± Su Tong held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡± Tongtong has a new home, so she won¡¯t forget Auntie. Auntie, don¡¯t forget Tongtong too! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Auntie will always be Tongtong¡¯s aunt!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at the child who hadpletely lost her sense of security and felt very ufortable. Especially when she saw her eyes, her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. Tongtong still had one eye that could not see anything. She still had to finish what she wanted to do¡­


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± ¡°Tongtong¡¯s eyes can¡¯t see yet. I heard from Jin Chen that she needs to change her corneas, right? I want to ask Jin Chen to pay attention to this matter for Tongtong so that we can get a suitable retina as soon as possible so that Tongtong can see again!¡±

 Chapter 735: Fatal Blow (1)

    Chapter 735: Fatal Blow (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sis, Jin Chen has been paying attention to this matter for a long time. You also know that there are very few people who are willing to donate their corneas, so it¡¯s not easy to wait.¡± The more Su Hanyan spoke, the heavier her heart became. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡± Her biological mother ruined her eyes. She has to make her biological mother pay for it! ¡±


    ¡°But what if your sister-inw is unwilling?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. People think of solutions. Let me think about how to get her to agree¡­¡±


    While Su Hanyan was still fretting over this, the opportunity had quietly arrived.


    In the hospital, Wu Jiaojiao spent a lot of effort and was in a lot of pain before she gave birth to the child. In the end, she did not hear a loud cry. Instead, she heard a weak, kitten-like cry.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re a boy. Your crying isn¡¯t even as loud as when your sister was born!¡± Wu Jiaojiao said weakly as shey on the delivery bed, drenched.


    Before the child was born, she and Su Jingheng had already given the child a name-Su Yao! Brilliant, dazzling, bringing glory to the ancestors! She hoped that this son of hers would be able to soar in the future and bring glory to her ancestors!


    ¡°Director Lin, this child¡¯s crying doesn¡¯t sound right!¡± the midwife said.


    ¡°Take the child to the pediatrics department for a checkup first.¡± The director of the Obstetrics Department also felt that something was wrong. She had a bad judgment in her heart, but she still had to hand it over to a more professional pediatricist to make a diagnosis.


    When Wu Jiaojiao heard that her son had a problem, her mentality copsed.


    She had been pregnant for ten months and had fled all over the world. It was not easy for her to avoid family nning before she gave birth to the child. In the end, the doctor told her that there was a problem.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to my child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Don¡¯t worry. Go to the ward and rest first. We¡¯ll tell you when the results are out! You can¡¯t be too emotional, or else it¡¯ll cause even more trouble. Do you hear me?¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao was pushed back to the ward with a heavy heart. Her husband, Su Jingheng, had followed the doctor to the pediatrics department for a checkup the moment the child was born. After the other members of the Su family found out that there might be something wrong with this child, their hearts were also very heavy. There was no smile on their faces, and their spirits were all tense, afraid that they would receive bad news.


    After a long time, Su Jingheng returned alone.


    Seeing that her son had not returned, Wu Jiaojiao hurriedly got up from the bed and asked him, ¡°¡±How is the child? Is there a problem?¡±


    As soon as Su Jingheng entered the door, he could no longer hold it in when he saw his wife¡¯s anxious eyes and the anxious faces of his rtives. He slowly squatted down. A man in his thirties was crying in front of everyone.


    ¡°The doctor said that the child has congenital heart disease. I don¡¯t understand either. In short, this illness requires surgery! There was no effect in conservative treatment. If there were conditions, it was better to get treatment as soon as possible! The child is still hospitalized in the pediatrics department¡­¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao immediately felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head. She could not ept this blow. Her eyes rolled back and she fainted on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Call the doctor! Call the doctor!¡±


    There was amotion in the ward. The doctor came over to take a look at Wu Jiaojiao and determined that she had fainted because she was agitated. He told the family not to worry.


    The most important thing now was the child¡¯s condition. The doctor asked them to prepare the surgery fee. They would then conduct a consultation and find a specialist doctor to specify the surgery n as soon as possible.

 Chapter 736: The Only Person Who Can Save Him (1)

    Chapter 736: The Only Person Who Can Save Him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingheng inquired about the surgery fee. The price of this surgery fee was simply sky-high!


    ording to his current situation, he could not afford it at all!


    The child had faced a high fine as soon as he was born, and now he had to undergo surgery because of his congenital heart disease. The money was like a mountain pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± In the dead of the night, Wu Jiaojiao sat up and cried. She held her husband¡¯s hand and kept asking him what to do. ¡± Your parents don¡¯t have money, and we don¡¯t have money either! My parents can¡¯t even gather so much money! Even if my brothers and sisters were to fork out money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fork out such a high surgery fee!


    The most important thing was that the child¡¯s illness had to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would affect his future growth and development! Now that the child is still young, he needs special care after the surgery. It¡¯s another huge sum of money!¡±


    Su Jingheng smoked one cigarette after another, and the cigarette butts on the ground formed a pile.¡±My head hurts. I don¡¯t know what to do either¡­If they were to talk about money now, only Yan Yan was rich. If they were to find a good doctor, it would be Jin Chen¡­We just fell out with Yanyan! How am I supposed to open my mouth!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She runs a school, she has money! Look for her, look for her!¡± Wu Jiaojiao said excitedly, ¡± Jing Heng, go, go find Yanyan! Ask her to borrow money to treat Yao Yao!¡±


    ¡°You want me to go? Do you think she will lend us money?¡± Su Jingheng was a little scared and really didn¡¯t dare to go.


    ¡°Borrow! She has to lend it to us! This was her nephew! If you¡¯re useless, get Dad to help! Su Hanyan will listen to Dad.¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao urged her husband.


    This child was her heart, her lifeline, and her spiritual support for the rest of her life!


    No matter what, she had to save this child!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jingheng was troubled.


    ¡°Su Jingheng, are you a man? Your son¡¯s life is in danger, and you¡¯re not even willing to borrow money from your sister! Why? You can¡¯t pull your face down? This is the only seedling of your Smiths!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao scolded her man for being useless as she cried, ¡± Let me tell you, if the child¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured, I don¡¯t want to live anymore! If he dies, I¡¯ll be buried with his mother!¡±


    ¡°Bah! Bah! What nonsense are you spouting? All of you have to live well!¡± Su Jingheng stood up and gritted his teeth. ¡± I¡¯m going to look for Dad! ¡± I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Su family.


    At night, Su Dajiang tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The child had just been born and was already so sick. The doctor said that he had not developed well in his mother¡¯s womb and needed surgery.


    Not only did the surgery require money, but it also required a lot of suffering.


    Most importantly, he did not know if the child would be able to survive the surgery!


    After Wei Guiqin found out about this situation, she was also in tears. Shey in bed and shouted,¡±What a sin! Sin! If the child can be safe, I¡¯m willing to shorten my lifespan by ten years!¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying that? Sleep, sleep! I still have to go to the hospital tomorrow!¡± Su Dajiang moved his body, pulled the nket together, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A violent knock on the door came. He was shocked and immediately sat up from the bed.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me! I am Jing Heng! I asked you to apany me to borrow money from Yanyan! She¡¯s the only one who can save Yaoyao now!¡± Su Jingheng¡¯s choked voice was heard.

 Chapter 737: Worried Out (1)

    Chapter 737: Worried Out (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°You want me to apany you to borrow money from Yanyan in the middle of the night? Do you know what time it is?¡± Although Su Dajiang was anxious in his heart, he also knew that this matter could not be rushed to this extent.


    No matter how anxious she was, she couldn¡¯t borrow money in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Jiaojiao kept crying. This is her life, and my life! The surgery has to be done, and the money has to be borrowed as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t wait, you can¡¯t borrow money in the middle of the night. How selfish do you have to be to do such a thing? Yan Yan didn¡¯t sleep? Borrowing money in the middle of the night and it¡¯s not a small amount, where do you want her to get money for you? Don¡¯t we have to wait for the bank to open?¡± Su Dajiang pointed at Su Jingheng¡¯s head and scolded him, ¡± You two are so selfish! ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± After the impulse just now passed, Su Jingheng¡¯s brain that was damaged by the heat finally calmed down.


    Yes, even if Su Hanyan was willing to lend money in the middle of the night, she would have to wait until dawn to withdraw the money from the bank!


    ¡°Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go borrow money from you tomorrow morning.¡± Su Dajiang agreed.


    ¡°Ah, alright! Alright!¡± Su Jingheng nodded repeatedly.


    That night, he tossed and turned on the brick bed, unable to fall asleep. When he finally managed to get some sleep, he dreamed that either the child had died, or Su Hanyan refused to lend him money, so he couldn¡¯t have the surgery.


    When the sky was just beginning to brighten, the wind started to blow outside. Su Jingheng was woken up by the sound of the autumn wind blowing the leaves.


    It was already past five when he opened his eyes!


    Su Jingheng couldn¡¯t fall asleep. After getting up, he went into the kitchen to make some porridge, heated up the leftover steamed buns, cut two pieces of pickled vegetables, and prepared the family¡¯s breakfast.


    He hoped that his father would eat quickly so that he could apany him to borrow money from Su Hanyan after dinner.


    In a short while, everyone in the family got up one after another. They washed their faces and brushed their teeth before going to the dining table. Because the child was born with problems, the atmosphere at the dinner table was not very good. Everyone was very silent.


    Su Dahe chewed on his steamed bun and nced at his elder brother, who had a worried look on his face. He said, ¡°¡±Big Brother, our family will go back after breakfast. I¡¯ve given you a lot of trouble these days. Now that Jingheng¡¯s wife has given birth, she¡¯s quite busy. Our family can¡¯t help much here. Why don¡¯t we go back early?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Jing Rui will send you to the train stationter!¡± Su Dajiang didn¡¯t ask him to stay. The family was in such a mess, and he was also in a bad spot. It was better to let his younger brother¡¯s family leave early.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry too much about the money. When we¡¯re all at home, we¡¯ll see if we can borrow from the vigers. If we really can¡¯t, we¡¯ll borrow from Baofu¡¯s father-inw. We¡¯ll gather as much as we can.¡± Lin Guihua said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you guys either. You still have a foreign debt. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. After dinner, Jing Heng and I will go borrow money from Yanyan. She should be richer there.¡± Su Dajiang said.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lin Guihua had lived here for so long and deeply felt that Yan Yan was a good child. She looked at her brother and sister¡¯s attitude towards her and couldn¡¯t help but say a few words for her. ¡± Jing Heng, Yan Yan is a good girl. It¡¯s not that I want to say that you two are not good to her at all as brother and sister-inw! People have to have a conscience. You can¡¯t rush people when you need them and step on them when you don¡¯t need them!¡±


    Su Jingheng was not convinced, but he knew that he was being unreasonable.


    ¡°Understood, Second Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

 Chapter 738: Cold Face (1)

    Chapter 738: Cold Face (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Big Brother, you and Sister-inw can even put down your face to borrow money! Yanyan treats Tongtong so well and can¡¯t wait to treat Tongtong as her own daughter. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not touched, but you actually kicked your own daughter to be raised by others! To put it bluntly, so what? Did he owe you?¡± Su Jingrui snorted coldly, looking down on his brother. ¡± Yanyan is just worried about the child. If it wasn¡¯t for this, do you think she would care about you? ¡±


    Stop dreaming!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yan Yan is the best. Brother Jingheng, as the saying goes, a person¡¯s heart changes with his heart! After this matter is over, you guys should treat sister Yanyan better.¡± Su Lian whispered.


    These days, Su Hanyan had been especially good to her, even better than her own sister.


    No matter what happened, Sister Yanyan would always lend a helping hand. She was very touched. She felt that she would never know how to repay her in this lifetime.


    ¡°Alright! Any one of you has the right to criticize me!¡± Su Jingheng was annoyed. He felt that someone like Su Lian had no right to criticize him.


    His shout silenced the dining table instantly.


    Su Dahe¡¯s family looked extremely awkward. They had been kind, but they were despised.


    Su Jingrui coldly snorted and said,¡±Brother, with your attitude, you can¡¯t borrow this money!¡±


    After dinner.


    Su Jingrui sent Su Dahe¡¯s family to the train station, while Su Jingheng followed Su Dajiang to Su Hanyan¡¯s home, the staff dormitory of People¡¯s Hospital.


    This was Su Jingheng¡¯s first time visiting Su Hanyan¡¯s house.


    Beforeing, Su Dajiang had called his daughter first, so Su Hanyan didn¡¯t go out this morning and waited for them at home.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jingheng was shocked by the furnishings in the house.


    The furniture in the house was quite new. There was a TV in the living room, a refrigerator in the dining room, and the door to the study was open. Behind the two writing tables was a wall full of bookshelves filled with all kinds of books.


    ¡°Dad, sit down! I¡¯ll get you some water!¡± Su Hanyan turned around and went to the kitchen to boil water. She took out a tea set, rinsed it clean, and added tea leaves into it, then waited for the water to boil.


    Su Jingheng sat on the soft sofa and touched here and there like a person who had never seen the world.


    ¡°This sofa is not cheap¡­¡± He said to Su Dajiang, ¡± Dad, look¡­Look at how good Yan Yan¡¯s life is. A refrigerator, a color TV, and a big sofa. These are all days that only rich people can live! She was rich, so she could definitely borrow money. If she says that she doesn¡¯t have money, don¡¯t believe her!¡±


    ¡°Your sister is not an unreasonable person like you.¡± Su Dajiang red at his son.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to borrow money from him at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the newborn child was pitiful and would die without treatment, he wouldn¡¯t havee with him no matter what.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not.¡± Su Jingheng nodded repeatedly.


    Su Hanyan stood in front of the fire and watched as the water in the teapot started to smoke. She then moved the teapot down from the fire and poured the boiling water into the teapot. The green tea leaves rolled in the water a few times and gradually calmed down.


    She ced the teapot and teacups on the tray and brought them out of the kitchen. She ced them in front of Su Dajiang.


    ¡°Dad, drink some water.¡± Su Hanyan only allowed Su Dajiang to drink the water and ignored Su Jingheng.


    Su Jingheng knew that his sister was unhappy with him, and he didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to serve him tea. So, heughed awkwardly and got up to move the cup of tea on the tray to him.


    However, just as he reached out his hand, he saw Su Hanyan pick up the cup of tea herself, put it to her lips, and slowly sip it.

 Chapter 739: I Knew Nothing Good Was Going To Come Out (1)

    Chapter 739: I Knew Nothing Good Was Going To Come Out (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    It turned out that Su Hanyan had never intended to give him tea. She had prepared the tea for herself.


    Su Jingheng looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Su Hanyan drank her tea and looked at her father. Although she did not know why her father hade, she could more or less guess that there was nothing good to look for her when she saw Su Jingheng¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°There is indeed something.¡± Su Dajiang turned his head and looked at Su Jingheng. ¡± Didn¡¯t you cry and make me apany you? Since you¡¯re already here, say whatever you have to say.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Dad, you should say it!¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Su Dajiang refused to help.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Su Jingheng didn¡¯t want to say it, but he still had to bite the bullet. ¡± Yanyan, Big Brother came over today to borrow money from you. Your sister-inw gave birth to a boyst night, but the child was born with congenital heart disease. The doctor said that this was caused by theck of growth in the stomach. If you want to cure it, you have to undergo surgery ¡­ The surgery fee is an astronomical figure. Brother and Sister-inw can¡¯t afford it. Sister, I¡¯ll have to rely on you this time¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan sneered in her heart. She had guessed correctly!


    However, that child was too pitiful. He was actually born with congenital heart disease!


    She wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, there was a simple exnation in the original text!


    Even though the child had heart disease, the child¡¯s final oue would not be bad. He would not die of illness because of this!


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything and just drank her tea slowly.


    She was thinking about something. Su Jingheng had a favor to ask of her. Coincidentally, she also wanted Wu Jiaojiao to donate her corneas to Tongtong. It would be best if she could take this opportunity to make an exchange.


    But who was Wu Jiaojiao?


    She was the most selfish mother in the world. Even though Tongtong¡¯s ruptured corneas were caused by her, she did not feel guilty at all. Moreover, she was going back on her word now.


    It was not easy to get corneas from Wu Jiaojiao, but if it was because of the surgery fee for this newborn baby boy, Wu Jiaojiao might agree to contribute.


    But ¡­


    This matter had to be brought up by Wu Jiaojiao herself. This way, she would be willing to give it to him.


    Otherwise, who knew how many troubles would arise.


    ¡°Yan Yan? Sister! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Su Jingheng was worried that Su Hanyan would not be willing to lend him money. Now that he saw her lowering her head and sipping her tea without saying a word, his heart had already turned cold.


    Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t willing to lend him money!


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Su Hanyan looked at him with a faint smile, but her expression was very calm.


    ¡°Your nephew has congenital heart disease. If he doesn¡¯t have surgery in time, your nephew will die!¡± Su Jingheng felt sad at the mention of it and wanted to cry when he opened his mouth. ¡± Yanyan, Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s attitude towards you yesterday was not good, but I hope you can not take this matter to heart. It¡¯s more important to give money to your nephew to save his life first! ¡±


    Su Hanyan listened to him like he was a joke and replied with two words, ¡°¡±No money!¡±


    Su Jingheng was stunned.


    Then, he continued,¡±No money? How was this possible? How can you not have money? Look at the things you use at home. Do you look like someone who doesn¡¯t have money? You¡¯ve already opened your own school, and my brother-inw, Jin Chen, is also a doctor. This doctor only receives two red packets from his patients, and it¡¯s already higher than an ordinary year¡¯s ie. How can you not have money!¡±

 Chapter 740: Not Accepting Moral Kidnapping (1)

    Chapter 740: Not epting Moral Kidnapping (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face gradually darkened. After listening to him, she said, ¡°¡±What are you talking about? You¡¯re spheming Jin Chen¡¯s profession! You¡¯re insulting Jin Chen! I don¡¯t dare to say it to others, but Jin Chen is different! He won¡¯t ept red packets from patients!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I said it wrong. I said it wrong, okay?¡±


    ¡°You should apologize to Jin Chen.¡±


    ¡°Apologize! I apologize! As long as you¡¯re willing to lend me the money, I¡¯m willing to apologize!¡±


    ¡°No money!¡± Su Hanyanughed coldly. You think too highly of me. I don¡¯t have any money on hand either!¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, you can¡¯t cheat your brother like this! Why do you look like someone who doesn¡¯t have money? Stop joking!¡± Su Jingheng was excited. He stood up from the sofa and pointed at the television not far away. ¡± Color TV! You actually used a color TV!


    A sofa was something that ordinary people could not afford at all¡­But these are toomon in your family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! And then?¡± Su Hanyan tilted her head and looked at him. She wasn¡¯t angry, but she looked at him in a panic. She wanted to see what more shameless words he could say next.


    ¡°And then? You still ask me what happened after that! Wasn¡¯t this all money? You have money to buy furniture, but you don¡¯t want to spend money on your nephew¡¯s treatment. Do you have a conscience?¡± Su Jingheng sobbed as he spoke.


    Su Hanyan gave him a hard knock on the head. What kind of thinking was this?


    ¡°Are you saying that my days are over and I have to sell all this furniture? Sell your house to treat your son¡¯s illness? That¡¯s right, this is my nephew! But first, it¡¯s your biological son! You can¡¯t bear to touch a single thing in your house, but you came to me first!


    Even if you want to beg someone, you have to act like one. What about you? Come up and use me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the furniture in the house is valuable, but it¡¯s all Jin Chen¡¯s. He already had it before I moved in! Moreover, you don¡¯t even want to raise your biological daughter. I raised your biological daughter for you and still have to use the money to treat your son¡¯s illness! Why should I? If I don¡¯t lend you money, I¡¯ll be heartless. Don¡¯t try to kidnap me here! I still have no money!¡±


    Su Hanyan immediately gave Su Jingheng a good beating. His nonsense and heresy made people angry.


    She was earning money. Who said that she had to spend money for the whole family if she earned money alone?


    This was something that wasn¡¯t even stipted by thew. Who was he, Su Jingheng, to be so unreasonable?


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Jingheng saw that he had no hope of borrowing money, so he cried and asked Su Dajiang for help. ¡± Say something for me! I really have no choice. Yaoyao¡¯s life is in his aunt¡¯s hands! If she doesn¡¯t help, Yaoyao will die!¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard this, she suddenly felt that she had been too gentle with this guy.


    Hence, she ced the cup on the table, got up, and grabbed Su Jingheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°¡±Go, you go! I¡¯m a cold-blooded and heartless person. I just stood by and watched. What can you do to me? Let¡¯s go, leave my house now!¡±


    Su Jingheng didn¡¯t expect Su Hanyan to be so angry. He wanted to say something nice, but the other party didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak. Instead, she dragged him and kicked him out of the door.


    Bang!


    The door closed in anger.


    Su Jingheng stood outside the door dejectedly. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly realized that his father was still in the room. As long as his father was around, there would be room for discussion and negotiation.


    He waited at the door with anticipation, but unexpectedly, the door opened very quickly. Su Dajiang walked out of the house with a dark face.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Su Dajiang shook his head. ¡± Yanyan is angry. The money is nowhere to be found. ¡°

 Chapter 741: She Has Her Own Plans (1)

    Chapter 741: She Has Her Own ns (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it? Dad, are you lying to me?¡± Su Jingheng could not believe it. ¡± You dote on her the most. How could she reject you?! ¡± She was too heartless! This girl has been raised for nothing. She wants to watch our Su family die!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Dajiang pped Su Jingheng¡¯s face. ¡± You¡¯re going overboard! ¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Jingheng rubbed his face that was hurting from the p. He was 120 times unconvinced in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced! Listen to what you¡¯ve been saying since you came in. Why should your sister give you so much money? You two said you were borrowing money. Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll pay back the money?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I can!¡±


    ¡°What the f * ck! You don¡¯t even have a job. How are you going to pay back the money? Why does your sister have to give you all the money she earns? What have you done for her? You¡¯ve been taught wrong by your mother. After marrying Wu Jiaojiao, your conscience has be worse!¡±


    Su Dajiang was furious.


    Just now, he had asked his younger daughter to lend him money.


    The younger daughter said,¡±Let him stay out of it. She knows what to do.¡± She wanted to rece Tongtong¡¯s corneas. Wu Jiaojiao had to pay the price for her mistakes!


    Her life was already like this, but Tongtong¡¯s life had yet to begin!


    A retina was extremely important to Tongtong!


    Now that she had the chance, she would let Wu Jiaojiao prove whether she loved herself or her son more!


    As for Su Yao, who had just been born, his congenital heart disease would not kill him immediately. The doctor would also decide on the surgery n for the child based on the actual situation. Perhaps it was six months, or perhaps it was two years old, but it was not now.


    Su Jingheng was being anxious for nothing!


    Just because of this son, the two of them had caused a mess in the entire family!


    Su Dajiang understood his daughter¡¯s meaning. She meant that he would not ignore it, but not in this way! Most importantly, she hoped that as her father, he would not be the peacemaker in the middle.


    Yan Yan knew what to do, so Su Dajiang agreed.


    He really couldn¡¯t meddle in the middle. He was the head of this family and had to bnce the family¡¯s rtionship. Therefore, he only wanted the word ¡°peace¡±. This way, it was inevitable that someone wouldpromise.


    Yan Yan had her own way of doing things. She wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer, and of course, she wouldn¡¯t let this matter go.


    Then he would just listen to her.


    ¡°Dad, what should we do next?¡± Su Jingheng covered his face and asked with a stomach full of grievances.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. You guys settle the money first and see how much difference you can make in the end! If there¡¯s a big difference, then look for Yan Yan. If there¡¯s a small difference, you can borrow from others! There¡¯s something I have to make clear to you. Yanyan is your sister, but she doesn¡¯t owe you anything! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ming ¡­ Understood.¡±


    Su Jingheng let Su Dajiang reprimand him. Although he was dissatisfied, he could not say it out loud.


    The ¡°imperial sword¡± he invited was not useful, so he could only think of other ways.


    After Wu Jiaojiao found out about this, she was also helpless. They could cry and make trouble for Su Dajiang and his wife, but they couldn¡¯t make Su Hanyan suffer.


    This girl was ruthless. She had seen how she dealt with people.


    It wasn¡¯t that easy to get Su Hanyan to take the money obediently.


    What should I do?


    Wu Jiaojiao had been in the hospital for three days after giving birth. During these three days, she had been worried and crying every day. After crying and throwing a tantrum, he calmed down and started to think of ways to borrow money.


    Her inws had no choice but to look for her maternal family.

 Chapter 742: Cruel Reality (1)

    Chapter 742: Cruel Reality (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Reality proved that her inws were unreliable, and her maternal family was also useless.


    When Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s brother and sister-inw heard that she had borrowed so much money, they immediately waved their hands and refused. It would be fine if he borrowed a thousand or eight hundred yuan, but who would dare to borrow money from thousands of miles away?


    ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t hate brother and sister-inw! There¡¯s a saying that goes,¡¯save the poor, not the emergency¡¯. Look, you guys are anxious, but you¡¯re really poor! Your brother and I worked hard to earn this money. They had to feed the elderly and the young! He still had to fill his stomach before he could continue working!


    Am I right? So, I can¡¯t give you that much money!¡± Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s sister-inw had put it nicely. She was telling her that she had her own life to live and that she could not give her all the money.


    Wu Jiaojiao felt that her brother and sister-inw were heartless. They usually looked very good, but at critical times, they would not take money.


    Hence, she went to look for her own mother.


    However, she could tell from her own mother¡¯s incident that her own mother did not help her.


    In a mother¡¯s heart, her brother was the most important person. As for her daughter, who was married off, she would take care of her if she could. There was no other way.


    Facing her daughter¡¯s pain, she gritted her teeth and took out 500 yuan from her savings.


    Five hundred yuan was simply a drop in the bucket for a fee of ten thousand yuan!


    But she had no choice. She could only help up to this point.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, Wu Jiaojiao needed to go through her confinement period. Her mother-inw, Wei Guiqin, was paralyzed in bed and could not take care of her at all. Therefore, she could only bring her own mother over.


    However, the olddy was afraid that her daughter would cry and ask for money. The olddy was quite ruthless, so she simply found an excuse that her heart was not feeling well recently and that she could not take care of Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s child.


    However, she was afraid that her daughter wouldpletely fall out with her, so she asked her son to spend money to find a nanny in the market and let the nanny serve Wu Jiaojiao for a month.


    Wu Jiaojiao seemed to have seen through her mother¡¯s thoughts and did not say anything.


    She had been crying for more than 20 days during the 30-day confinement period. Su Jingheng felt that it was useless to beg anyone, so he simply went out to look for work himself. He went to find a grain station to work for others.


    In the middle, when he had time, he even went to the construction site to do small jobs for others. Every day, he was exhausted to death, and the money he earned could be counted on his fingers.


    They had not even given birth yet when the family nning office on the street came to look for them. This was a fine for having an extra child, and the amount was huge. They were told to pay the fine quickly, or else the child would not even be registered.


    A child without a household register was a ck household.


    ck households could not go to school, and their children could not receive education. In the future, they would be illiterate.


    Su Jingheng and his wife were worried again. They could not sleep in the middle of the night. Su Jingheng squatted in the courtyard and smoked one cigarette after another until the cigarettes in the cigarette box in his hand were all gone. Only then did he hold the empty cigarette box and return to the house.


    Wu Jiaojiao woke up in the middle of the night and opened her arms to feed the child. She felt a headache when she thought of the fine she had to pay! However, no one in the family could help them. Those who could help had to go to Su Hanyan.


    Facing the cruel reality, she thought for a long time and finally said to Su Jingheng,¡±Jing Heng, I think we should go and look for Su Hanyan! The only person we can ask for help from now is her!¡±


    ¡°You said that even her parents won¡¯t help her? How can this girl be of any use?¡± Su Jingheng shook his head.

 Chapter 743: Repentance (1)

    Chapter 743: Repentance (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    His words were like a sharp knife stabbing into Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s heart.


    That¡¯s right.


    He didn¡¯t even care about his own parents, let alone a girl?


    During this period of time, she had thought a lot¡­She had originally thought that her inws were not kind and that her father-inw was biased towards her sister-inw and did not want to interfere in their matters at all. It was better for her own family.


    However, if something really happened, she realized that her family would not help her.


    Even her own mother was unwilling to take out all her savings to help her get through this difficult time¡­If that was the case, her sister-inw did not do anything wrong!


    At the very least, she was willing to raise Tongtong.


    ording to her current situation, she could not raise two children at all. Even raising one child, Yaoyao, was difficult for her¡­


    The more Wu Jiaojiao thought about it, the more upset she felt. Thinking back to her previous actions, she was simply stupid! She really relied on her own strength to make the rtionship so stiff that it could not be eased even if it was eased.


    Su Jingheng saw that Wu Jiaojiao was unwilling to speak, so he asked her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Jiaojiao lowered her head and looked at the baby in her arms. He didn¡¯t know anything. All he knew was that when he was hungry, he would drink big mouthfuls of milk. If he couldn¡¯t eat, he would cry loudly. Right now, he couldn¡¯t understand the pain of the human world. ¡± Jingheng, I¡¯m thinking if I did something wrong by offending Su Hanyan¡­¡±


    Su Jingheng was stunned for a while before he said,¡±Actually, this girl of mine is also a good person.¡± Look at how well she treated Jing Rui now. Didn¡¯t she also fight to the death back then? Actually, we don¡¯t have any conflicts with her¡­Wasn¡¯t it all for a house back then? Now that she had a house to live in, and the ce was quite good, she didn¡¯t have to ask for help¡­


    On the contrary, we¡­Sigh!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. She¡¯s rich now and treats Dad and Third Brother very well.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Su Jingheng said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go look for her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, for the sake of your son¡¯s life, speak nicely. Don¡¯t be likest time¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    The couple stopped talking and closed their eyes, but they couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The things that had happened these days had touched both of them deeply, especially when their parents were unwilling to take out the money to save their children¡­This made them realize that Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t done anything wrong¡­


    They were the ones in the wrong!


    Early the next morning, Su Jingheng went to look for Su Dajiang after he got up and told him his n.¡±Dad, my son is not filial and has no ability to earn money. However, the child needs money for surgery, so I want to sell one of my houses¡­Then, we¡¯ll gather some money!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Dajiang had no objections. ¡± Do as you see fit. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll look for someone to look at the house after dinner.¡± Su Jingheng said.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Is this enough for you to sell a house?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do with the rest of the money? Based on the speed at which you earn money, I reckon that you won¡¯t be able to afford to operate on your child for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°If we can solve it a little, then we can. Yan Yan was right. I should earn money to solve the problem first. If I really can¡¯t do it, I can ask her for help! Myst resort is to sell the house you gave me. After that, I still have to look for her. ¡±


    Su Dajiang nodded after hearing it. Talk to your sister nicely. Don¡¯t worry if she doesn¡¯t want to borrow money!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 744: Karma (1)

    Chapter 744: Karma (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Jingheng went to look for Su Hanyan. This time, it was at Su Hanyan¡¯s school.


    Su Dajiang contacted Su Hanyan in advance and told her about the situation. He said that Su Jingheng was going to borrow money from her and asked her to find some time to wait for her big brother.


    Su Hanyan chose to wait for Su Jingheng at school.


    When Su Jingheng stepped into Su Hanyan¡¯s school for the first time, he waspletely stunned. He never thought that his little sister would have turned a ss into a big school while he was gone.


    When she pushed open the office door to look for Su Hanyan, she saw that she was discussing the issue of opening a new campus with two unfamiliar men. He secretly sighed in his heart. Indeed, if he wanted to save Yao Yao, he still had to look for Yan Yan.


    After Su Hanyan and Shao Feng finished talking, she saw someone standing at the side looking at her with an uneasy expression.


    ¡°Su Jingheng, are you here to borrow money from me again? I still have no money!¡± Su Hanyan turned around and poured herself a ss of water. She leaned back in her seat and slowly drank it.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯ve done everything I can. I even want to sell my house, but I don¡¯t have enough money ¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m thick-skinned enough to look for you again! I was wrongst time. I apologize to you! We¡¯ve been through too much recently. Your sister-inw and I have realized our mistakes! You don¡¯t owe us, we owe you!


    You raised Tongtong for us. We should be grateful to you and not be mean to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I raised Tongtong because I was afraid that Tongtong would suffer. I didn¡¯t want you to thank me!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know¡­Yan Yan, brother was wrong! Please, can I borrow some money? Can I write you an IOU? If I don¡¯t pay you back, you can sue me in court!¡±


    Su Hanyan saw Su Jingheng¡¯s sincere attitude and she could understand his anxiety. The miserable state for more than a month should have made Su Jingheng and his wife remember something.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lend you some money.¡± She cleared her throat.


    ¡°Really?¡± When Su Jingheng heard this, his tears almost fell. ¡± Thank you, Yanyan. Thank you! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me! How are you going to pay me back the money I lent you? I have to make this clear. I can¡¯t work so hard to earn money for you!¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to earn money. Give me time ¡­ Five years, five years, I will definitely get to know you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Hanyan curled her lips. Five years was too long! I have an urgent need for this money. Tongtong¡¯s eyes can¡¯t wait too long. If the hospitals in the country can¡¯t find corneas for her, I¡¯ll think of a way to spend a lot of money to go overseas to find corneas for her! Therefore, you must promise to return the money to me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t lend it to you! You have to understand that Yao Yao¡¯s life can¡¯t wait, and neither can Tong Tong¡¯s eyes.¡±


    After Su Jingheng heard this, he instantly understood.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t go. Wait for me!¡± He said to Su Hanyan.


    Su Jingheng hailed a taxi and rushed home. He told Wu Jiaojiao the news. When she heard this, she understood in her heart.


    ¡°Alright! There was no need to say anything! Jing Heng, take me to see Su Hanyan.¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao followed Su Jingheng to see Su Hanyan. Along the way, her emotions were fluctuating. As the saying goes, karma!


    This was her karma!


    This was a punishment from the heavens. She did not love Tongtong and only wanted a son. Therefore, now that she had a son, she had to repair her daughter¡¯s corneas first to save her son¡¯s illness.


    She deserved this retribution!


    No one could be med!


    Wu Jiaojiao pushed open the door to Su Hanyan¡¯s office and saw Su Hanyan sitting there waiting for her. She was so excited that she went forward and knelt down in front of Su Hanyan. She cried, ¡± Yanyan, please save Yao Yao! ¡± Sister-inw is willing to give Tongtong her corneas! If possible, the sooner the better!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, did I force you to do this?¡± Su Hanyan asked her.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No!¡± Wu Jiaojiao finally understood. ¡± Both hands are meat! No matter which one it is, it is my child! I should save him!¡±

 Chapter 745: Wrong (1)

    Chapter 745: Wrong (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± I can lend you the money. You can go to the doctor now and make a surgery n. ¡± Let¡¯s see when the surgery is most suitable. It¡¯s the best time for Tongtong and Yaoyao.¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao was overjoyed. She wiped her tears and agreed.


    ¡°We will return the money. It¡¯s still the same. If three years doesn¡¯t work, we will return it in five years. If five years doesn¡¯t work, we will return it in ten years¡­In short, we won¡¯t let you lend us money for nothing.¡± Su Jingheng said to Hanyan solemnly.


    ¡°Can I believe you?¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly.


    After all, she knew what kind of people the eldest couple were.


    ¡°Yes, you have to believe us this time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Hanyan leaned forward slightly and looked at Su Jingheng with a smile. ¡± Last month, when you came to my ce, you even scolded me for being selfish and thought that we were good people. Moreover, I heard what you said and felt that I should give you the money. Why did your thinking change in just a short month? May I know the reason?¡±


    ¡°We were wrong.¡± Su Jingheng sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were wrong.¡± Wu Jiaojiao also said, ¡± Your brother and I think that you¡¯re being selfish by not lending us money. But when I borrowed money from my biological parents, brothers, and sisters-inw, they wouldn¡¯t lend it to me either.¡±


    Su Hanyan frowned. Why did she feel that these words were a little awkward?


    ¡°Even my closest kin is like this. It seems that you¡¯ve been good enough to us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re right.¡± Su Hanyan thought about it carefully and finally found the problem.


    It was rare for Wu Jiaojiao to praise Su Hanyan. Was he wrong?


    She didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with her words and looked at Su Hanyan with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s kinship between the two of you, but everyone has their own lives to live. No one has the obligation to sacrifice their lives for your family. Even your parents are the same. They can help you, but they won¡¯t help you without conditions or bottom lines!¡±


    These words made Su Jingheng fall into silence. Thinking back, they indeed had such a mentality.


    The moment the child was born, the doctor told them that he had heart disease. He and Wu Jiaojiao felt as if the sky had copsed. Everyone had to help them.


    If anyone refused to help, that person would be cold-blooded and selfish¡­He had forgotten that other people had their own lives to live, and there were also obstacles in other people¡¯s lives that they needed to ovee¡­


    ¡°The most important thing about borrowing money is to pay it back. Do the two of you have the ability to repay it? Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of character you two have? If you don¡¯t umte virtue normally, it will be difficult to find someone to help you at a critical time.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Jingheng had a deep understanding in this month. How could a person live alone in this world without asking for help?


    If he did good deeds on weekdays, he would have someone to help him when he was in trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I have nothing more to say to you. Anyway, life will teach you everything¡­¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Humans are always like this. Only after experiencing the beating of society will you understand whether the people around you are kind or malicious to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yan Yan, thank you! We¡¯ll remember your words. We¡¯ll live well in the future and treat others sincerely.¡± Wu Jiaojiao looked at her and said seriously.

 Chapter 746: Paying the Evil Debts (1)

    Chapter 746: Paying the Evil Debts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I hope you can do as you say.¡± Su Hanyan smiled at her. Finally, she opened the drawer, took out a pen and paper, and ced them on the desk. ¡± Didn¡¯t you want to borrow money? ¡± Type the IOU first!¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Su Jingheng said, ¡± Your sister-inw and I will go back first. We¡¯lle back to you after we¡¯ve consulted the hospital about the situation. ¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao came out of the school and found a bus stop to wait for the bus. The two of them started talking.


    ¡°You said that if we don¡¯t do anything ¡­ Will your sister watch Yao Yao die of illness?¡± Wu Jiaojiao turned to ask her husband.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Su Jingheng finally recalled what had happened. ¡± She won¡¯t just ignore it. However, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll lose our credibility in front of her forever in the future¡­Jiaojiao, are you going back on your word again?¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao smiled and shook her head. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Before I came here, I always thought that Su Hanyan would really watch our son die without interfering. But now, I don¡¯t think so. I think she will definitely care.¡±


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s very kind at heart. Sometimes, she just has a sharp tongue but a soft heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Jingheng, but she¡¯s right about one thing. We can¡¯t be too selfish in this world. We have to umte virtue for our children and be kind to others.¡± Wu Jiaojiao suddenly realized how ridiculous her past actions were.


    ¡°Yes, sir! Now that the child is born, let¡¯s live a good life, right?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tongtong? What about hers?¡±


    ¡°Let her follow Yan Yan. It¡¯s much better than following us. Moreover, our current economic conditions are not good. Letting the child follow us will also be a hardship.¡±


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ve alreadypletely broken her heart. She probably won¡¯t like me anymore¡­¡±


    After the two of them returned home, they did not dy for too long and immediately went to the hospital.


    They first went to the Department of Ophrology to ask about the corneas. Finally, they went to the Department of Cardiology to discuss the child¡¯s surgery.


    In the end, the date was set. The child would undergo cardiac surgery at six months old and the corneas would be removed¡­Wu Jiaojiao hardened her heart and decided to do it next month.


    ¡°Otherwise, I would have given my corneas to Tongtong.¡± Su Jingheng was afraid of his wife, but in his heart, he loved his wife more.


    When he thought about how his wife was going to lose one eye in the future, he could not help but feel his heart ache again.


    ¡°This is the sin I havemitted. I have to pay for it myself. You should keep your corneas. You still have to support our family. As long as I take care of the child at home, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to adapt.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said.


    The couple decided to tell Su Hanyan the news.


    After Su Hanyan received the news, she immediately went to look for Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling was very happy when she heard that Wu Jiaojiao was willing to donate her corneas to her biological daughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Tell her that I¡¯m willing to pay for the surgery!¡±


    ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you want to adopt Tongtong? I think you¡¯d better meet my brother and sister-inw. Take this opportunity to exin everything clearly!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± When Jin Ling thought about how Tongtong would be her daughter in the future, she was so excited that she did not know what to say. ¡± As long as your sister-inw is willing, I promise that I won¡¯t let Tongtong suffer any grievances in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 747: Split Relationship (1)

    Chapter 747: Split Rtionship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    Since the date of the operation had been confirmed, Su Hanyan and Jin Ling brought Tongtong to the hospital for aprehensive checkup. After confirming her condition, she could be operated on.


    Wu Jiaojiao also came to the hospital. After the checkup, the doctor confirmed that there was no problem.


    On the day of the operation, Wu Jiaojiao met her daughter, Su Tong.


    She wanted to show her affection to her daughter, but Su Tong was very resistant. Instead, she hid by Jin Ling¡¯s side and refused to get close to her no matter what.


    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy gave you the corneas. From now on, both of your eyes can see the light! Are you happy?¡± Wu Jiaojiao tried her best to look gentle. She didn¡¯t want Tongtong to hate her forever.


    However, Tongtong looked at her as if she was a stranger and refused to get close to her.


    At that moment, Wu Jiaojiao felt that she was stupid. She really shouldn¡¯t have hurt the child too much.


    ¡°Sister-inw! This is Sister Jin Ling. I¡¯ve mentioned her to you before. She has been taking care of Tongtong gently for the past six months when you were away! The two of them hit it off very well. Sister Jin Ling was infertile and wanted to adopt Tongtong! I think she¡¯s very reliable. Tongtong won¡¯t suffer if she follows her!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao had heard Su Hanyan mention it a few times before.


    When she saw Jin Ling today, she waspletely relieved.


    The woman in front of him was gentle and beautiful. She always had an elegant smile on her face, giving people a veryfortable feeling.


    It is often said that the face is born from the heart. The feeling Jin Ling gave people was asfortable as the spring breeze. It was no wonder that Tongtong liked her.


    Judging from her attire, her family should be quite wealthy. Moreover, she had a good job. Tongtong would not suffer if she followed her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way to handle the procedures. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. After the procedures werepleted, Tongtong would be able to go to school in the future¡­Just remember to cooperate when you go through the procedures.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Good!¡± Wu Jiaojiao nodded in agreement. When she looked at Su Tong again, she saw that her daughter¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. There was no warmth in her eyes at all.


    That¡¯s right.


    This was what her biological mother did. She could only give her to someone else to raise!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was already difficult enough to raise Yao Yao. If there was another Tong Tong, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live like this.


    Since the road had alreadye to this, she could only wish Tongtong good luck for the rest of her life.


    The mother and daughter entered the operating room. The hospital¡¯s top eye specialist performed the surgery for the two of them.


    Because they knew about Su Hanyan and Jin Chen¡¯s rtionship, they had to take care of them during the surgery.


    Three days after the surgery, Su Tong saw the light again after the gauze was removed!


    At that moment, she was so happy that she jumped up and down on the hospital bed. When she saw Jin Ling, she pounced on her happily and hugged her neck as she shouted,¡±Mom!¡±


    Jin Ling cried. Those were tears of happiness¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the cold wind blew and the leaves withered.


    When the first snow arrived, Su Hanyan¡¯s second English school began to recruit students.


    As she promised, she made Su Jingrui the principal of the new campus.


    When the school officially opened for business, Su Jingrui was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He was wearing clothes that he bought from the mall at a high price. He stood at the school gate in high spirits and watched groups of students enter the school.

 Chapter 748: A Good Meal (1)

    Chapter 748: A Good Meal (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    To him, these students meant countless dors.


    Of course, for the students, this was an opportunity to improve themselves. It could help them achieve better results in the college entrance examination and make them morepetitive.


    Su Hanyan also specially came to the new campus that day, and Shao Feng apanied her on a tour.


    From afar, she saw her brother standing there like a rooster in high spirits. She almostughed until her stomach hurt.


    ¡°Big Brother Shao, look at my brother¡­This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so serious in my life. To be honest, when he found out that he was going to marry a wife, he wasn¡¯t as excited as he is today!¡±


    ¡°In fact, Su Jingrui is quite smart. His brain is also flexible. He is a good material for business. He and I have simr interests and can talk about the same things.¡± Shao Feng smiled as he looked at Su Jingrui, who was standing in the snow. In fact, he couldpletely understand his feelings.


    Su Jingrui suddenly noticed two gazes. He looked up at the roadside and saw his sister and Shao Feng standing by the tree. He did not know what they were talking about. In short, the two of them wereughing very happily.


    ¡°Hey! What are you two giggling about?¡± Su Jingrui waved at them. ¡± Come over! ¡± I¡¯ll show you around the school!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Hanyanughed.


    Su Jingrui really took the two of them to tour the school, exining as they walked, really looking like a principal.


    After walking around the school twice and going to his office to drink tea for half a day, it was already lunchtime.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day! Let¡¯s go eat hotpot. Third Brother, you treat! You can¡¯t be the principal for nothing, right?¡± Su Hanyan winked at him.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you! We¡¯ll eat whatever you say.¡± Su Jingrui stood up and took his briefcase from the top of the hanger. He put it under his armpit and pretended to be serious. ¡± Let¡¯s go! ¡± Today, I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal.¡±


    His actions made Su Hanyanugh again. He clearly has the aura of a businessman!¡±


    It was freezing outside, and it was snowing. In the hotpot restaurant, life was boiling, smoke was rising, and the air was filled with the fragrance of food.


    The three of them chose a seat and sat down. They ordered a table full of dishes and sat around arge copper pot, boiling the meat.


    While Su Hanyan was waiting, she turned her head and looked out the window. Men and women were supporting each other on the street, shuttling through the snow. They were talking andughing, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    As she looked at him, Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but think of Jin Chen. She wondered if he was still safe and sound in the depths of the mountains.


    The return date was getting closer and closer. She hoped that the days would be faster, a little faster¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Jingrui poured her a ss of beer and followed her gaze out of the window. He saw a young couple holding hands on the road. ¡± You miss my brother-inw? ¡± He should be back soon, right?¡±


    ¡°Soon!¡± Su Hanyan retracted her gaze. ¡± Around New Year¡¯s Day. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been waiting to attend your wedding.¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°This is a done deal. I¡¯ve already gotten the marriage certificate, so I can¡¯t run anywhere. On the contrary, the two of you have be older men, right? Why? Haven¡¯t you met a suitable person?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them said in unison.


    ¡°How can it be so easy to find?¡± Shao Feng raised his head and gulped down a ss of beer. He wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Hanyan as he said meaningfully,¡±After all, it¡¯s difficult to get water after experiencing the sea¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang came from behind him. Then, he and his chair were knocked over under the table.

 Chapter 749: Knocked Under the Table (1)

    Chapter 749: Knocked Under the Table (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    The lively atmosphere in the hotpot restaurant instantly froze. Everyone seemed to have been immobilized and stood rooted to the spot.


    Shao Feng did not know why. In the time it took to drink a ss of beer, he was knocked over by the chair and the person under the table.


    Fortunately, the table was sturdy and its four legs were made of solid wood. Otherwise, the table would have flipped over.


    At that time, if the copper pot on the table was spilled, he would probably be disfigured.


    ¡°F * ck¡­¡± Shao Feng was especially angry. He cursed and crawled out from under the table. He saw a man curled up on the ground not far away, wailing in pain.


    It seemed that this person had bumped into him just now and was knocked over by him.


    ¡°Hey, bro! What are you doing?¡± Shao Feng rubbed his lower back that hurt from the collision and went forward to pat the man.


    The man was also quite angry. Perhaps it was because he was beaten up, he was in a very bad mood.


    So he cursed,¡±What? Are you f * cking blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m getting beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Who the f * ck are you with? Keep your mouth clean!¡± Shao Feng warned him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re being beaten up, but you¡¯re justified? We were having a good meal here, but you suddenly knocked us under the hotpot table! We haven¡¯t said anything yet, but you¡¯re the first to act!¡± Su Jingrui threw his chopsticks away and directly supported Shao Feng.


    The man who was beaten up saw that Shao Feng and Su Jingrui were not good people, so he quickly said a few good words,¡±I¡¯m sorry, brother!¡± I was a little rude just now, but I was beaten up by a woman, so I¡¯m in a bad mood!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to lose. You can leave!¡± Su Jingrui shook his head and motioned for him to leave.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, everyone started chatting and eating again. The atmosphere instantly returned to normal.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Hanyan asked Shao Feng, ¡± Do you want to go and see if you hit anything? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Shao Feng waved his hand.¡±Winter clothes are thick. It¡¯s okay to bump into them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious¡­What kind of woman could kick this man out?¡± Su Jingrui picked a dish with his chopsticks and said as he ate.


    Shao Fengughed twice,¡±Then this woman must be as strong as a man!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Maybe the other party is a fairy sister¡­¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°No matter what she is, it has nothing to do with us! Eat, eat!¡± Su Jingrui greeted.


    ¡°This mutton tastes really tender. Brother, if there¡¯s a chance, bring Dad out to eat with Third Uncle! I remember that Dad likes to eat mutton¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem! Or Dad said that you¡¯re a filial daughter. It¡¯s true!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± It¡¯s not easy for Dad either. Mom is paralyzed in bed. Other than working, he has to take care of Mom! ¡± Big Brother and Sister-inw could not help either. They were all focused on that child¡­I can see that he¡¯s aging faster and faster. Brother, if you have time, stay with Dad for a while!¡±


    ¡°I know. But Dad told me to find a partner when I have time! Let him off the hook!¡± Su Jingrui ate two mouthfuls of meat and wiped the sauce on his chin. He said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about Dad. Isn¡¯t my marriage going to happen sooner orter? ¡± In the past, if he didn¡¯t earn money, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife.


    I¡¯m not afraid at all now. I have money in my pocket and food at home. I¡¯m not afraid at all! The only thing that I¡¯m worried about now is Yaoyao¡¯s surgery¡­¡±

 Chapter 750: A Dumb Fool (1)

    Chapter 750: A Dumb Fool (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The doctor said that as long as the surgery is done, there will definitely be no problem.¡± Su Hanyan had been secretly asking around about this matter. Although this surgery was risky, the sess rate was still very high.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Brother and Sister-inw ask you to lend them money?¡± Su Jingrui said, ¡± They seem to be much more well-behaved recently. ¡±


    ¡°After Tongtong¡¯s surgery, I wanted to give the money to them first. But Su Jingheng said that he would take the money from me when they needed it! I thought that it should be during the surgery! It looks like it¡¯s time for spring to bloom!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Our Yao Yao is lucky to have such a good aunt like you! If it was someone else, this child would be pitiful.¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°You deserve this sentence.¡±


    Shao Feng listened to the conversation between the siblings and felt that the situation at home was really a little chaotic.


    ¡°Is there any trouble at home? Was there a shortage of people? I have a buddy. His sister-inw is very hardworking and knows how to take care of people. If you¡¯re willing, let her be your nanny?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Jingrui agreed. ¡± Find a time to let here over! ¡± I¡¯ll pay her sry.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Jingrui sighed, ¡± If you want to talk about this family, the one with the worst taste is my mother. She gave birth to four children, and she doted on all three of them, but she didn¡¯t dote on Yanyan! But now, among us children, only Yanyan is the most promising! If it weren¡¯t for Yanyan working for me, I¡¯m afraid that my mother wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a nanny to take care of her in her lifetime.¡±


    Shao Feng smiled. She married far away?¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± Su Jingrui sneered at the mention of her. ¡± My second sister is a real fool. ¡± She¡¯s blind. She can¡¯t even take care of herself. How can you expect her to care about others?¡±


    Su Hanyan hadn¡¯t heard any news about Su Chanjuan for a while. When she heard her third brother mention it, she asked, ¡± Has Su Chanjuan found out about the dirty things between Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a simple-minded fool.¡± Su Jingrui shook his head repeatedly. ¡± Thest time I saw them, Su Chanjuan apanied Xiuhe to the hospital for a prenatal checkup! She doesn¡¯t even know that the child is Li Baojun¡¯s!¡±


    Su Hanyanughed. I made it so clear to herst time, but she still hasn¡¯t noticed the problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely that Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe coaxed her. Just wait and see, this matter would be exposed sooner orter! When Su Chanjuan finds out, it will be another good show.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Let them be! ¡±


    ¡°This is the only way! This is Su Chanjuan¡¯s fate!¡± Su Jingrui almost made his words clear. He reminded Su Chanjuan several times in a row, but she was indifferent.


    In any case, as a brother, he had done what he should do, and he had let Su Chanjuan down.


    ¡°Come,e,e. It¡¯s a good thing that the school has officially started running today. We have to have a drink happily! Don¡¯t worry about that!¡± Su Hanyan raised her ss and toasted.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Shao Feng had just raised his wine ss when suddenly, there was another bang. Someone rushed out from nowhere and knocked it onto the table again.


    ¡°I f * cking¡­¡± Shao Feng was speechless. He had only eaten one meal and crawled into the table twice!


    What kind of luck was this!

 Chapter 751: Bully (1)

    Chapter 751: Bully (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Su Jingrui looked at the man who had knocked Shao Feng down and was shocked. Did you get kicked over again?¡±


    This time, the man was not so lucky. The chair hit him in pain and a big bump appeared on his head.


    Once again, the customers stopped eating and turned their eyes to the restaurant.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± He apologized profusely, got up, and went to the kitchen.


    Immediately after, a series of nking sounds came from the kitchen. There were men¡¯s shouts and women¡¯s screams.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shao Feng rubbed his waist and stood up with a grimace.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Jingrui couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Sigh! The two of you can only watch. Don¡¯t casually interfere in other people¡¯s matters.¡± Su Hanyan was worried that the two of them would get into a fight if they got too excited, so she hurriedly reminded them.


    Shao Feng and Su Jingrui rushed to the kitchen. The two of them were really curious. What kind of woman could kick a man out of the kitchen again and again?


    When the two of them entered the kitchen, they realized that no one was working here. They were just staring at people fighting.


    There were three men here, and they didn¡¯t look like good people. They were wearing leather clothes and hats, and they all had half a cigarette in their mouths.


    They surrounded a young woman. The girl looked to be in her early twenties and did not look like a local.


    She was washing the dishes and her hands were wet.


    ¡°Why do I need you guys? Is there anyone who bullies people like you?¡± The girl raised her eyebrows and stared at them with her almond-shaped eyes. Her gaze was calm andposed, as if she was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Sister, my friend has taken a fancy to you! If I want to pursue you, give me a chance.¡± One of them said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± The girl answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! We¡¯ll talk about it everywhere!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t waste your time here. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless! He refused a toast and drank the forfeit! Go out and ask around, see who we are? It¡¯s your honor that my brother has taken a fancy to you. You¡¯re still trying to be cocky with a firewood girl from a mountain vige!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came from a mountain vige! What¡¯s wrong? You like me, but I don¡¯t like you! Also, you can be whoever you want. It has nothing to do with me! I advise you to leave this ce quickly. Don¡¯t dy my work!¡±


    When the girl spoke, her face was filled with impatience.


    That short and fat man had been pestering her for more than a month. He came here every day to look for her in the name of eating hotpot, which made the shop owner have a problem with her.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The man who had been beaten rubbed his head and limped over. ¡± I can¡¯t take the beating today for nothing! There has to be an exnation for this.¡±


    ¡°Exnation? Sure! If you want medical fees, I don¡¯t have them. If you want fists, I¡¯ve prepared them for you. If you want to try getting out of here again, I don¡¯t mind helping you again.¡± The girl shook off the water on her hands and ced her hands on her hips as she said in a clear voice.


    ¡°I think this girl doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is if we don¡¯t teach her a lesson.¡± The fat man covered his head and said to his brothers.


    ¡°Deal! Do it!¡±

 Chapter 752: Cut the Nonsense! Kill Him!

    Chapter 752: Cut the Nonsense! Kill Him!


    Trantor:549690339


    Seeing that these men were going to bully a woman, there were so many people in the kitchen of the hotpot restaurant, but no one dared to go up and help.


    Shao Feng could not stand it anymore and shouted,¡±What are you doing? Is there anyone who bullies people like you?¡±


    ¡°I say, why did you get kicked out? I think it¡¯s too little to let someone kick you twice. You should be f * cking kicked countless times until you can¡¯t straighten your back!¡± Su Jingrui held the door frame with both hands, looking down on these people.


    ¡°Where did you get it? Mind your own business! It has nothing to do with you guys!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Think about it yourself!¡±


    In the face of their threats, Su Jingrui was really not afraid of anything.


    ¡°Who are you trying to scare? Back when I was fighting and holding up an entire alley, you guys might have been ying with urine in open-crotch pants.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shao Feng did not speak much and did not show any mercy when he fought.


    In the past, when he was twisting steel bars in the workshop, he had plenty of strength in his hands. The muscles on his arms were thick and explosive. With a punch, he would directly knock down one of them.


    Su Jingrui saw that Shao Feng had already made a move, so he could not admit defeat.


    Even though he was talking so happily, he had to keep up with his actions.


    Therefore, he rolled up his sleeves and started fighting.


    The two of them seemed to be wrestling, ttering in the after-treatment, shaking the tes and bowls to the ground.


    This made the owner of the hotpot restaurant anxious. He stomped his feet and shouted at them,¡±Don¡¯t fight!¡± Stop fighting!¡±


    Su Jingrui turned a deaf ear to his words. He was now fighting vigorously. If he didn¡¯t beat up this man in front of him, how could he live up to the big words he had just boasted?


    The girl had a headache. She hade all the way from the mountain vige and was unfamiliar with the ce. She was always pestered by this bad thing.


    She had thought that she would inevitably have a big fight today, but she did not expect two warm-hearted people toe and fight for her, solving her predicament.


    The kitchen was so lively that it even affected the customers who were eating hotpot in the front hall. Some of them put down their chopsticks and went to the kitchen to watch the show.


    Everyone was here to watch the show and not mind the matter getting out of hand. They were still here, one after another, jeering at the seedlings.


    Su Hanyan knew that the situation was bad. She hurriedly put down her chopsticks and rushed to the kitchen.


    She pushed through the crowd and saw that it was a mess behind her.


    Her brother was fighting with a man, and Shao Feng was fighting with the other man alone.


    Su Hanyan suddenly felt a headache.


    Why did he have to fight with someone over a meal?


    Just as she was about to ask for the reason, she suddenly heard a crisp female voice.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡±


    This voice sounded familiar. Su Hanyan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman wearing an apron standing at the side and watching the fight.


    She took a closer look and immediately felt surprised and happy. It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Hanyan!¡± Ning Tong passed through these people and came in front of her. Her eyes flickered with joy. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! This is simply unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I didn¡¯t expect it either! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re still able to meet here after thest time we parted! This world is really neither big nor small.¡± Su Hanyanughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m especially kind to see you. I feel like I¡¯ve seen my family!¡± Ning Tong grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s arm. ¡± That¡¯s great! It¡¯s great to have friends in this strange ce!¡±

 Chapter 753: This Girl Is Really Big-hearted (1)

    Chapter 753: This Girl Is Really Big-hearted (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Shao Feng and Su Jingrui were fighting with someone, while the person involved, Ning Tong, was chatting happily with Su Hanyan. She had long forgotten about the two people who had fought for her.


    When they had taught the three of them a lesson, they realized that this girl was really big-hearted.


    They were fighting for her, but she was chatting happily with them.


    ¡°Hey, you two know each other?¡± Su Jingrui asked as he turned his wrist.


    Ning Tong looked back at him and asked,¡±Are you done?¡± He¡¯s quite fast!¡±


    Su Jingrui vomited blood. ¡± I say, girl, you¡¯re really big-hearted! ¡±


    Ning Tong smiled embarrassedly. When I saw my friends, I only cared about chatting. I forgot about you guys for the time being.¡±


    ¡°When did you guys meet?¡± Su Jingrui wondered.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when I went to visit Jin Chen thest time, I ran into some trouble. It¡¯s all thanks to Ning Tong¡¯s help! I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again here. Today¡¯s trip really wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± Su Hanyan sighed at the wonder of fate. If she hadn¡¯te here to eat hotpot today, she wouldn¡¯t have met her.


    ¡°I say, stop chatting. You guys discuss how topensate me! I¡¯m doing business here. We had a fight in my kitchen. Look at how badly I smashed it. ¡± The shop owner was fine. These few people were not to be trifled with, so they did not dare to say anything harsh. They just discussed carefully.


    ¡°The few of them will pay!¡± Shao Feng pointed at the man who had been beaten to the ground and said.


    ¡°Yes! Who cares about them! The money for our hotpot today will also be on their heads.¡±


    The shop owner turned to the ancestors lying on the ground and asked,¡±Are you paying for it?¡±


    The winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit.


    The few of them had caused trouble first, and then they had been ruthlessly taught a lesson. They had ended up in such a miserable state. What reason did they have to say no?


    ¡°Compensate! We¡¯ll pay!¡± The three of them held onto each other and tried to help each other up from the ground.


    ¡°After the matter is settled, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jingrui said and went to another ce to eat. ¡± How about the pork sausage noodles? ¡±


    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Shao Feng said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Tong nodded repeatedly. ¡± To be honest, I haven¡¯t had a decent meal since I came here! Don¡¯t mention how miserable it was!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a restaurant tonight! I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food! Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. ¡± Su Hanyan held her hand warmly and dragged her out.


    ¡°Sigh! Wait.¡± Ning Tong stopped in her tracks and let go of Su Hanyan¡¯s hand. She turned around and walked towards the three men. She raised her hand and gave each of them a p on the face. ¡± Let me tell you, don¡¯t always think that we mountain people are easy to bully! You guys have bullied me quite a bit in the past month. This is a lesson for you.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand, happily walking out.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The shop owner hurriedly stopped her. ¡± You¡¯re still working! How can you leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to y here.¡± Shao Feng directly rejected the job on behalf of Ning Tong.¡±He¡¯s a girl working here and has been pestered by three men for a month. As the boss, you don¡¯t care about him and don¡¯t care about him!¡± Was it to let her be bullied? With your job, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan agreed with him. ¡± We don¡¯t want this job anymore. Just pay us your sry and we¡¯ll change jobs the next day. ¡°

 Chapter 754: Offering Residence (1)

    Chapter 754: Offering Residence (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    The shop owner was dumbfounded. This girl quit her job as if it was a game.


    When she first came, she said that she was penniless, had no ce to eat, and no ce to live. She begged him to give her a job!


    This was great. In less than a month, thisdy had fired him as her boss.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The boss was also very happy. After all, he had gotten into a fight because of this girl today. He did not know if anyone woulde looking for him tomorrow.


    Besides, this girl looked a little too outstanding. There were all kinds of people who came here to eat. She couldn¡¯t afford to fight. What kind of people would have evil thoughts about her?


    If they caused trouble again, his hotpot restaurant would not be able to hold on.


    He might as well just pay the bill and let her go. It would not be difficult for him to hire another waitress.


    The three of them went to another shop.


    Su Hanyan ordered a table full of dishes and four bowls of Fat Sausage Noodles.


    Anyway, Su Jingrui would pay the bill in the end, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    After working for so long, Su Jingrui was also a person with a bit of family background. Moreover, he had just be the principal, so it was only right to rip him off.


    ¡°As long as my sister is happy, she can eat whatever she wants.¡± Su Jingrui was not stingy with Yan Yan. His sister could not eat a meal from him all year round. It was rare for her to eat a good meal.


    Seeing how well Su Jingrui treated Su Hanyan, the light in Ning Tong¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hanyan saw that she seemed a little unhappy. ¡± I didn¡¯t have the time to ask you. Why are you in the capital? ¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what I told you? My brother works here! In the end, she had been gone for two years and could not return. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to look for my brother ¡­¡± Ning Tong sighed as she spoke. ¡± Seeing your brother treat you so well, I thought of my brother. ¡±


    ¡°Have you found it?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. This ce is so big, and he hasn¡¯t written to me these days¡­I don¡¯t know where he changed his job to, and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s safe now¡­¡± Ning Tong rested her chin on her hand and looked at the snow outside the window. She sighed faintly.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here to look for your brother?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡± But you have no clue where he is now. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It had been half a year since he had sent a letter¡­I was worried that he would be in danger outside, so I had no choice but to leave the mountain vige!¡± Ning Tong¡¯s mood became dejected. ¡± I¡¯ve been here for a month, but there¡¯s still no progress¡­¡± I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to your brother? Did you call the police?¡± Su Jingrui interrupted.


    ¡°Yes! The police said to inform me if there¡¯s any news, but there¡¯s still no news¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your brother might have changed his job, so it might not be convenient for him to tell you for the time being! Slowly search! Where are you staying now? Leave me an address so that I can find you to y!


    I¡¯ll leave my address with you too.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she took out a pen and paper from her bag to write down the address.


    ¡°My residence is gone.¡± Ning Tong shook her head and said, ¡± This hotpot restaurant provides food and amodation. It pays ten yuan a month. I quit now. It looks like I can¡¯t stay here anymore! I have to find another ce.¡±


    ¡°Stop looking.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay! If you¡¯re willing, you can stay at my house! You can also stay at my school!¡±


    ¡°Come to school.¡± Shao Feng, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. He said to Su Hanyan,¡±Isn¡¯t Jin Chening back soon?¡± It¡¯s definitely not convenient for her to go to your house!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Thank you for your cigarette. As long as I have a ce to stay, I¡¯m not picky.¡± Ning Tong said gratefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Back then, it was all thanks to you for helping me. Didn¡¯t you say that we were friends? It¡¯s only right to help each other!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Thene to the school! You can choose either campus!¡± Shao Feng said.


    ¡°You can arrange it as you please. I can live anywhere. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s convenient for me to take a ride. I still have to find my brother ¡­¡± Ning Tong said.

 Chapter 755: Looking for Someone (1)

    Chapter 755: Looking for Someone (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can stay in the original campus.¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she looked at Shao Feng. ¡± Brother Shao Feng, let Ning Tong go to your ce. You should take good care of her! ¡±


    Since it was Su Hanyan¡¯s order, he naturally agreed.


    ¡°Thank you, Hanyan! If I hadn¡¯t met you, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to endure the next few days.¡± Ning Tong said gratefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If I hadn¡¯t met youst time, I would have been in even more danger. Since you don¡¯t have any worries now, you can focus on finding your brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ning Tong nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Right! You said you were looking for your brother. Do you have any other clues? If there is, we can help you keep an eye out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Ning Tong took out a ck-and-white photo from her pocket. ¡± This is my brother¡¯s photo. His name is Ning Yuan! Two years older than me! I¡¯m twenty-three years old this year!¡±


    Su Hanyan took a look. The man in the photo looked quite spirited and looked like Ning Tong.


    Then, she handed the photo to her brother and Shao Feng.


    ¡± You guys should take a look too. If possible, help me ask your friends to find this person called Ning Yuan! ¡±


    Shao Feng took a nce and felt that the person in the photo seemed a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    But he couldn¡¯t remember for a moment.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± he said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Tong was excited and immediately grabbed his arm. ¡± Where have you seen him before? Can you take me to him?¡±


    Shao Feng¡¯s arm was suddenly grabbed by a girl. He was stunned and thought to himself,¡¯This girl is really fierce. Moreover, she¡¯s so careless that she doesn¡¯t pay attention to distance at all.¡¯


    How could she grab a man¡¯s arm just like that?


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Shao Feng cleared his throat.¡±I seem to think I¡¯ve seen him before. Where and when exactly?¡± I really don¡¯t have any impression of it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Ning Tong¡¯s face was a little disappointed. ¡± Then take your time! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Take your time. So many days have passed. A few days is not a big deal.¡± Su Hanyan patted her shoulder. ¡± We¡¯ll help you find him. Don¡¯t be too anxious. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Ning Tong agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet. Let¡¯s have a good meal tonight. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. How about that?¡± Su Hanyan said in a good mood.


    ¡°No problem. Friendse from thousands of miles away to meet. It¡¯s impossible without some wine.¡± Su Jingrui found a waiter and ordered two bottles of white wine. ¡± How is it? ¡± Tonight?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections! Can Ning Tong do it?¡± Su Hanyan asked her.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ning Tong was very happy. She directly took a bottle of white wine from Su Jingrui¡¯s hands, unscrewed the cap, and filled the few sses in front of her. ¡± Here, one ss for each person! ¡±


    This bottle of white wine was only one catty, and it just filled the four small sses in front of him.


    Su Hanyan knew that the alcohol content of this white wine was high. She coughed twice and reminded Ning Tong. ¡± The alcohol content of this wine is very high. Why don¡¯t the two of us drink less? ¡±


    Ning Tong didn¡¯t care. She directly picked up the entire ss of wine and said proudly,¡±How can that be?¡± In my hometown, drinking with friends is very enjoyable! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to meet, so we were naturally happy. How could we not toast! I¡¯ll drink first as a toast!¡±


    After saying that, she raised her ss, tilted her head, and drank the small ss of wine as if it was water.

 Chapter 756: An Unrestrained Girl (1)

    Chapter 756: An Unrestrained Girl (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was so bold and unrestrained that drinking was like drinking cold water. In the blink of an eye, she downed the ss of wine and her expression was very natural.


    Shao Feng and Su Jingrui were dumbfounded. This girl was too amazing. Drinking white wine was like drinking water!


    It was indeed extraordinary!


    Su Hanyan gave her a thumbs up.


    She thought that she could hold her liquor and did not dare to drink like this with others. However, Ning Tong was really not sloppy at all.


    ¡°Amazing! Sister!¡± Su Jingrui opened another bottle and poked it in front of Ning Tong. ¡± Do you dare to have another ss? ¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ning Tong didn¡¯t even need a cup this time. She started drinking directly from the bottle.


    Seeing that half a bottle of white wine had gone down her stomach, Su Hanyan felt anxious for her.


    ¡°Stop drinking!¡± Shao Feng was afraid that this girl would drink too much and cause a ruckuste at night. As a man, it was not appropriate for him to interfere with her, so he reached out and grabbed the wine bottle.¡±Girls can¡¯t drink so much outside.¡±


    Ning Tong stopped what she was doing and looked at Shao Feng with her clear eyes. That¡¯s right! My brother said the same thing!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink wine like this! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Shao Feng snatched her wine bottle and pushed the food in front of her.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ning Tong seemed to have realized that her behavior was inappropriate. She smiled at Su Hanyan shyly. ¡± I used to drink like this at home¡­¡± Now, I¡¯m out to make a fool of myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly. ¡± Everyone is worried about your health. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s been so long that I forgot to introduce you! He¡¯s Brother Shao Feng. This is my biological brother, Su Jingrui! You and I are about the same age, you can call them brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao Feng! Brother Jing Rui!¡± Ning Tong greeted the two of them. ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you for this period of time. ¡±


    ¡°What trouble? You¡¯re Yan Yan¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re my sister. It¡¯s only right for you to take care of me!¡± Su Jingrui was bing more and more like a big brother.


    Shao Feng did not say much. He only said,¡±If there¡¯s anything, say it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The four of them were very happy during the meal.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock at night when they left the restaurant.


    The first snow was quite heavy this time. The ground was already white, and the snow was more than a finger thick.


    Su Hanyan had arranged for Ning Tong to stay in the old campus, so Ning Tong sat on Shao Feng¡¯s bicycle and went back together.


    Su Jingrui sent Su Hanyan back to the staff dormitory of the hospital. As the two of them walked, Su Jingrui chattered nonstop.


    ¡°That friend you know is really bold and unconstrained. To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen such a woman!¡±


    ¡°This kind of temper and personality is indeed capable of kicking a man out! Sigh, she¡¯s quite amazing¡­Not bad!¡±


    ¡°She ¡­ Have you learned martial arts before?¡±


    Su Hanyan raised her head and looked at the snow that filled the sky. As she listened to her brother¡¯s endless nagging, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Do you want to¡­Think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Consider what?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s considering being my sister-inw.¡±


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t even think about it and quickly shook his head and refused. ¡± I think it¡¯s better to forget it. I can¡¯t control such a girl! ¡± What if you get angry and fall out with me one day and kick me out?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about her all the way. I thought you were interested in her.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 757: Familiarity (1)

    Chapter 757: Familiarity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I can¡¯t handle this girl¡¯s fiery temper¡­¡± Su Jingruiughed awkwardly, ¡± Actually, I like girls who are as gentle as water! ¡±


    Su Hanyanughed,¡±For example¡­¡± Someone like Lin Zhiqiu?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡±


    Su Hanyan said,¡±Hahaha¡­¡± Why are you so anxious?¡±


    The next day after the snow, it was a sunny day.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the sparkling white snow shone brightly under the sunlight.


    Ning Tong woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed to wash up.


    When she pushed open the door, she saw two men waving their arms and sweeping the snow on therge sports field.


    She stretched her back, grabbed the broom leaning against the wall, and rushed into the snow.


    She came to Shao Feng¡¯s side and smiled at him.


    Shao Feng was sweating profusely. Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. When he heard someone talking to him, he looked up and saw Ning Tong standing in front of him in a bright red coat.


    Her face was delicate and beautiful, and for some reason, it reminded Shao Feng of the red camelia that bloomed all over the mountains.


    ¡°Yesterday¡­Did you drink too much?¡± he asked.


    Ning Tong blinked. ¡± Do I look like I drank too much? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°This bit of wine is really nothing to me. I used to drink with my brother from a bowl. We each drank two catties of wine! No one will get drunk!¡± Ning Tong said proudly.


    ¡°Can everyone in your family drink like this?¡± Shao Feng was suddenly a little curious.


    After all, two catties of wine per person was not a small amount of alcohol.


    ¡°I was born with it.¡± Ning Tong said.


    ¡°Quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ning Tong smiled and said, ¡± When you have the chance toe to our vige, I¡¯ll treat you to the best wine in our vige! Let¡¯s see how much you can hold your liquor!¡±


    Shao Feng was infected by this girl¡¯s familiarity. He smiled faintly,¡±Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go if I have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± After Ning Tong finished speaking, she saw Shao Feng sweating profusely. She immediately took out a handkerchief from her pocket and went to wipe his sweat. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    Shao Feng was really shocked by her actions.


    This girl¡¯s way of doing things was simply a little too forthright.


    Facing a male, she didn¡¯t shy away at all. She just wanted to hit him.


    ¡°Thank you¡­I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He felt a little awkward because of her.


    ¡°Good! Here¡¯s your handkerchief. I¡¯ll go sweep the snow.¡±


    Shao Feng held the soft handkerchief in his hand and wiped his sweat as he looked at Ning Tong.


    As expected, she was different from other girls. She waved her big broom and swept the snow into nothingness.


    When she was working, her movements were very agile. Moreover, she was not delicate at all, nor was she pretentious.


    She was quite fast, even as fast as Su Dashan, who was quietly working at the side.


    Shao Feng took a short break and then joined the snow-sweeping team. In the blink of an eye, therge amount of snow on the field had been cleared.


    When Su Hanyan arrived, the three of them were carrying brooms and chatting happily beside a pile of snow.


    ¡°Ning Tong!¡± She and Su Jingrui walked over, their hands full of things. ¡± I brought you food and necessities from home. You can stay here in peace for the time being. ¡°

 Chapter 758: I’m Specially Here to Look for You

    Chapter 758: I¡¯m Specially Here to Look for You


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning Tong took the things from Su Hanyan¡¯s hands and led her into her room.


    The room that Shao Feng had arranged for herst night was not big, but it was quite clean.


    The nket on the bed was Shao Feng¡¯s. Last night, it was snowing heavily, and he had even specially sent an electric nket over for her. She slept soundly the entire night.


    Su Hanyan came in to take a look and nodded repeatedly. Tonight, Shao Feng will help you tidy up the house. If youck anything, let him bring you to buy it! After spending the money, just ask him to report it to me directly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck anything! It¡¯s good to have a ce to stay.¡± Ning Tong was indeed very satisfied. Yesterday, she almost felt that after the fight, she was going to live on the streets.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet Hanyan, who gave him a good ce.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I might not be able to visit you often, but if you need anything, you can just look for Shao Feng or my third uncle!¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°I understand. Just do your thing. I¡¯ve been looking for my brother for the past few days. There shouldn¡¯t be anything else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shao Feng to help you find out. Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Thank you, Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at Ning Tong and looked for Shao Feng to briefly exin the situation to him.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you recently. Ning Tong has helped me in the past. I treat her as a friend. These days, she¡¯s been looking for her brother here. If you can help, Brother Shao Feng, try your best to help her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡± Shao Feng patted his chest and promised her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    In the afternoon, Su Hanyan went to the radio station to do a radio program. Recently, the program was getting more and more popr, and the listeners were all over the country. Nowadays, people¡¯s enthusiasm for learning English had reached an unprecedented level. Simr programs had appeared one after another, but none of them were as popr as Su Hanyan¡¯s program.


    This program, which had been in production for half a year, made Su Hanyan¡¯s reputation resound throughout the country.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Hanyan ended the program. She wrapped her coat around herself and walked quickly to the bus stop to wait for the bus. At this moment, a ck car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down and Jin Baiwei appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Yanyan.¡± Jin Baiwei smiled at her.


    ¡°Aunt.¡± Although Su Hanyan and Jin Chen hadn¡¯t gotten married yet, they had already gotten their marriage certificate. Su Hanyan followed Jin Chen and addressed Jin Baiwei as Aunt. ¡± What a coincidence to meet you here. ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± ¡± I¡¯m here to look for you, ¡± Jin Baiwei said.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for you. Do you have time? Let¡¯s find a ce to chat?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, ¡± Auntie, if you don¡¯t mind,e home with me to have a chat. It¡¯s warmer at home than outside. ¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Su Hanyan got into the car and sat in the backseat with Jin Baiwei. She said to the driver, ¡°¡±Please, go to the staff dormitory of the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    The chauffeur started the car. Su Hanyan then turned around and started talking to Jin Baiwei.¡±Auntie, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your show is doing very well! I have to listen to your program almost every episode. Now, your uncle and I are learning English from your program!¡± Jin Baiwei said with a friendly smile.

 Chapter 759: New Opportunity and Challenge (1)

    Chapter 759: New Opportunity and Challenge (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan was praised and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s popr or not. I mainly want to pass on what I know and know to everyone through the broadcast.¡±


    ¡°The show is great. Many of my colleagues and their children are learning English from your program. They all say that they have benefited a lot! These programs of yours are highly valued and have yed a very good role in promoting English learning.¡±


    ¡°If I can help tens of millions of students, then my efforts will not be in vain.¡±


    ¡°No, it definitely wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, for your high evaluation of me!¡± Su Hanyan felt quite happy that she had been acknowledged. She felt that all her hard work was worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss two things with you. Firstly, it¡¯s my personal matter. A friend of mine asked me to find a very reliable English trantor. In a few days, their hospital would bemunicating with some doctors from abroad, and they needed a very good English trantor, so¡­I thought of you immediately.


    I wonder if you¡¯re willing to help?¡± Jin Baiwei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Su Hanyan agreed readily. ¡± It¡¯s rare for Aunt to ask, so I naturally agreed. ¡±


    ¡°That would be great. But my doctor friend told me that it¡¯s not easy to be a professional trantor. After all, there are a lot of professional terms in this. I wonder if you have any problems with this?¡± Jin Baiwei asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not that easy to do medical trantion because it involves too much professional content. However, it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult. It was fine as long as one mastered the technical terms. Aunt, how long will the exchange meetst?¡±


    ¡°About a month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough time. Auntie, what does your doctor friend want to talk about? If possible, I need to know the direction of the exchange in advance so that I can be prepared.¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow.¡± After Jin Baiwei finished speaking, she thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡± Actually, this doctor friend of mine is from the same hospital as Jin Chen. She¡¯s the leader of the hospital. Because Jin Chen is in the mountainous area to support the construction, he might not be able toe back from the exchange meeting this time. Moreover, the direction of the exchange is not quite the same as his professional direction, so we didn¡¯t contact him.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Auntie, can you give me the contact number of that leader? I¡¯ll just contact that leader alone. This way, you don¡¯t have to pass the message back and forth between us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Jin Baiwei opened her purse and took out a pen and paper. She quickly left Su Hanyan her phone number. ¡± This leader¡¯s surname is Yue. You can call her Director Yue. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan folded the piece of paper and stuffed it into her bag. Then, she asked Jin Baiwei, ¡± What¡¯s the other thing? ¡±


    Jin Baiwei smiled and said, ¡± It¡¯s like this. The foreign research institute is looking for a trantion of a batch of excellent foreign ssics. They¡¯re looking for a game trantor. I rmended you! ¡± If you have the chance in the next few days, go for an interview. If it¡¯s possible, I think it¡¯s good for you to have another job. What do you think?¡±


    Su Hanyan was very grateful for Jin Baiwei¡¯s trust in her, and she was also very grateful that she had given her this opportunity. ¡°¡±Auntie, my education is very low. Is this okay?¡±

 Chapter 760: A Familiar Face (1)

    Chapter 760: A Familiar Face (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in university now?¡± Jin Baiwei asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t graduated yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you in school. I met with the principal of your school a few days ago. He said that your level is already not lowpared to some of their teachers, and he can consider letting you graduate early. Your professional skills are very high, and your reputation in the country is also very big, so there is no problem for me to rmend you. Of course, whether you can stay or not will depend on the results of your interview.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Auntie! I¡¯ll go back for the interview. When there¡¯s a result, I¡¯ll call Auntie.¡± Su Hanyan said happily.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    As they were talking, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the hospital¡¯s family courtyard. Su Hanyan invited Jin Baiwei to sit upstairs and have a cup of hot tea before leaving, but Jin Baiwei tactfully declined, ¡°¡±It¡¯s gettingte, and we¡¯re done talking. I won¡¯t go up.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Aunt was already at the door. How could she not go up and sit? A few days ago, I bought some tea and sent some to Jin Chen. I kept some at home. If Auntiees, we can make a pot of tea to enjoy.¡± Su Hanyan warmly invited her to sit down.


    ¡°No wonder Jin Chen likes you so much. You¡¯re smart, motivated, and very understanding. It¡¯s no wonder that Jin Chen likes you. Not only does he like you, but I also like you very much!¡± Jin Baiwei said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m embarrassed by your praise. I¡¯m not that good!¡±


    ¡°Auntie said that you¡¯re so good, so you must be so good. One had to know that Auntie was not someone who liked to praise others. Do you know why? Because Auntie has very high standards!¡± Jin Baiwei said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Su Hanyan epted thepliment with a smile and said, ¡± If there¡¯s a chance, Auntie, you muste over to visit. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, definitely.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t keep you. The road is slippery in the dark. Take care, aunt!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Yan Yan.¡± Jin Baiwei greeted Mu Yan and ordered the chauffeur to drive the car away.


    The next day.


    Su Hanyan had nothing to do in the morning, so she took the initiative to contact Director Yue of this hospital. After the two of them talked about the situation, Director Yue said that they could meet and talk. She would find some information about the medical exchange meeting and give it to Su Hanyan.


    After the two of them made an agreement, Su Hanyan took her bag and left the house.


    It was only a five-minute walk from here to the hospital. She walked to the hospital and went straight to the director¡¯s office on the third floor. At the corner of the stairs, she walked with her head lowered and did not pay attention to the front. She identally bumped into someone.


    She looked up and saw that the person who had bumped into her was Ji Yu.


    A few days ago, she had just attended Ji Yu and Yan Yi¡¯s engagement party. She had made a scene at the party. Later, she heard that the Ji family had called off the engagement and no longer married Yan Yi.


    She did not expect to meet him here today.


    Speaking of that incident, it was not her fault. It was because Yan Yi made things difficult first, so she had no choice but to make a move.


    Even so, Su Hanyan still felt a little awkward when she saw Ji Yu.


    However, she quickly adjusted her state of mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was only looking down at my feet and didn¡¯t notice that I bumped into you.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ji Yu said lightly.


    At this moment, a voice came from downstairs. ¡°¡±Brother, are you still not down? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day!¡±


    This voice sounded a little familiar. Su Hanyan turned around and saw a girl with long hair standing on the floor between the first and second floors. She was wearing a red coat and carrying a bag in her hand.


    When the girl raised her head to look upstairs, her eyes met Su Hanyan¡¯s.


    When Su Hanyan saw her face, she was slightly stunned. ¡°¡±Zi Xin¡­¡±


    The moment the girl saw Su Hanyan, her pupils constricted. Then, her expression gradually rxed¡­

 Chapter 761: She’s My Sister (1)

    Chapter 761: She¡¯s My Sister (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re Zi Xin, right?¡± Su Hanyan looked at her, as if she didn¡¯t dare to recognize her.


    After not seeing her for a few months, Zi Xin had changed her outfit, and her entire aura was different. Her sudden appearance made Su Hanyan lose her senses for a moment.


    Zi Xin smiled at Su Hanyan and said,¡±Long time no see! You didn¡¯t get the wrong person, I¡¯m Zi Xin! However, my name is not Zi Xin now, it¡¯s Ji Xin!¡±


    ¡°Ji Xin?¡± Su Hanyan was puzzled. ¡± Why are you called Ji Xin? ¡±


    ¡°Is it hard to understand?¡± Zi Xin asked.


    Ji Yu saw that Su Hanyan and Zi Xin seemed to know each other, so he asked, ¡°¡±All of you¡­Did you know each other before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Zi Xin stomped up the stairs and smiled at Ji Yu. ¡± Brother, have you forgotten? I¡¯ve been living in Huaxi Vige. Dr. Jin works there. She went to visit Dr. Jin, so we got to know each other. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ji Yu nodded slightly.


    ¡°Zi Xin¡­Ji Xin¡­¡± When Su Hanyan heard that the surname had changed and Zi Xin was calling Ji Yu ¡®brother¡¯, she slowly came to her senses. ¡± You¡¯re his biological sister? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Hanyan, you¡¯re really curious!¡± Zi Xin said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my biological sister.¡± Ji Yu nodded.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say so much. Mom asked you to apany me for a check-up. I¡¯m not familiar with the ce and people, and it¡¯s my first timeing to a big hospital. I¡¯m very scared.¡± Zi Xin tugged at Ji Yu¡¯s sleeve and whispered.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Ji Yuforted her. ¡± I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±


    The siblings came down the stairs and gradually disappeared from Su Hanyan¡¯s sight. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. She found it unbelievable that Zi Xin was actually from the Ji family.


    How did she get involved with the Ji family?


    Could Zixin be the long-lost daughter of the Ji family?


    Su Hanyan was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t probe further. After all, this was someone else¡¯s business and had little to do with her. She did not need to spend so much effort to find out so many things about other people¡¯s families.


    Su Hanyan went upstairs and knocked on Director Yue¡¯s office door. When she heard a voice from inside asking her toe in, she pushed the door open and entered. She saw a woman with white hair and a steady temperament sitting behind the desk writing documents.


    This woman should be Dean Yue, right?


    ¡°You must be Dean Yue? I¡¯m Su Hanyan. I spoke to you on the phonest night!¡± Su Hanyan took the initiative to greet him and briefly introduced herself, exining her purpose ofing.


    Director Yue raised his head and pushed his presbyopic sses up his nose bridge. He sized up Su Hanyan briefly and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Are you Jin Baiwei¡¯s niece-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Hello, Dean Yue!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    After the two of them shook hands, Director Yue said to Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Please sit! I¡¯ve heard about your situation from Jin Baiwei. After our discussion yesterday, I feel that you should have some confidence in yourself, right? Now, I¡¯ll give you the information. You can read it briefly and then tell me if you¡¯re really qualified for this trantion job.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    Director Yue handed Su Hanyan the information she needed for this exchange meeting. ¡°¡±Come and take a look. The main content of this exchange meeting is in this direction. It¡¯s not easy for us to find a trantor because it¡¯s too professional. I hope you can help us solve this problem.¡±

 Chapter 762: Prepare (1)

    Chapter 762: Prepare (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan took the documents and lowered her head to read them. Seeing that she was reading them seriously, Director Yue didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, he made her a cup of tea and ced it on the table.


    The information was flipped through page by page. Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t understand the content, but she was trying to understand the general direction. This way, she could read some professional terms rted to these projects.


    After a long time, Su Hanyan finally finished flipping through the thick stack of documents. When she raised her head, she saw Director Yue looking at her with anticipation.


    ¡°How is it? Do you feel confident?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. There was still a month left, right? A month should be enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Dean Yue said happily, ¡± Do you still need this information? You can take it with you if you want, but you have to keep it a secret!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan smiled slightly. ¡± I really want to see the direction of this seminar. Once I have a direction, I¡¯ll be able to read the professional terms. Once I¡¯m ready, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to trante it urately.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. This seminar will be held for about a week. Our hospital will pay you the corresponding ie. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Dean Yue said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Money doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important now is that I can be fully prepared and give an urate trantion at the exchange seminar!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Dean Yue was very happy to hear her say that.


    This trantor did not care about the amount of money and instead focused on the trantion. This made her feel very gratified. It seemed that the person rmended by Jin Baiwei was indeed very reliable.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Su Hanyan went straight to the Xinhua Bookstore to buy books. Since she was going to do trantion, she had to have a stock of professional vocabry. Previously, she had tranted some information for Lu Feifan. At that time, she had umted some vocabry. Fortunately, she could use it now.


    After buying the books from the bookstore, Su Hanyan returned home with a bunch of books in her arms. Then, she picked up her pen and wrote a letter to Jin Chen. She told him about what had happened over the past few days and hoped that Jin Chen could give her some professional guidance.


    After all, Jin Chen was the one who studied medicine professionally. Furthermore, he had studied abroad. Naturally, he knew more than her.


    After all the preparations were done, Su Hanyan took a nap and started studying in the afternoon to prepare for the exchange seminar.


    The next day, Su Hanyan went to the Foreign Research Institute.


    Her aunt, Jin Baiwei, had rmended her for an interview. Today was the first day of the interview. If she could pass the interview, she would have a new job. She would be an editor here, and she would be engaged in editing work rted to English.


    When Su Hanyan went for the interview, there weren¡¯t many people waiting in line.


    To her, she actually didn¡¯t know what the specific work of the foreign research institute was. She just felt that if she could work in an English rted job, she would be very happy. Besides, it was Jin Baiwei who rmended her toe here. Therefore, she had toe here and give it a try no matter what.


    While waiting, she chatted with the people who came for the interview. Moreover, she carefully observed the work of the people here. It seemed that most of them were engaged in publishing and editing books.


    They were currentlycking English editors. Now that everyone was learning English in full swing, there was an urgent need for the publication of English books.

 Chapter 763: Respect Her Choice (1)

    Chapter 763: Respect Her Choice (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Su Hanyan went for the interview, the head examiner saw that it was her, so he didn¡¯t give her a test.


    After all, a person who was able to teach English to everyone on the radio station was not ordinary. As the editor of this section, her ability should be sufficient.


    Therefore, Su Hanyan spent the rest of her time talking to the person in charge of the foreign research institute about her work. When she found out that being an editor here required her to be responsible for many things, from the revision of the draft to the trantion of the trantor, the screening and sorting of thousands of pictures, to the editing and publishing, she also had to go to work on time and ept various assessments from the unit. At that time, she decided to give up this job.


    She wanted to be a trantor, not an editor.


    So, in the end, she had a discussion with the person-in-charge and agreed on one thing. If the foreign research institute needed to trante anything, they coulde to her and establish a long-term cooperative rtionship between the two.


    After Su Hanyan returned from the foreign research institute, she immediately called Jin Baiwei and contacted her to report her progress, as well as her thoughts and ns.


    Jin Baiwei expressed that she would respect Su Hanyan¡¯s decision.


    Not long after the interview ended, Su Hanyan received a call from the Foreign Language Society. There were a few manuscripts that needed Su Hanyan to trante, and they gave the corresponding price.


    Su Hanyan asked around and found out that the submission time was quite long. She could submit the manuscript after the exchange seminar, so she epted it. When she was tired of studying, she would take out the manuscript and trante it. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    A month was neither too long nor too short.


    Jin Chen had sent her three letters along the way. In the letters, he had discussed some of the corresponding problems with her.


    Very soon, the academic research conference was held as scheduled. Su Hanyan was the trantor for the conference and followed the hospital¡¯s team to the conference venue.


    This exchange meeting was held in a special event center. There were elites from hospitals all over the country, as well as some medical teams from abroad.


    At this time, the medical field in our country was not very developed. Other than the normal exchanges between various cities, foreign teams were invited to participate. Medicine had no borders. They would bring their advanced experience over and share it with others to benefit mankind together.


    In the car.


    Su Hanyan realized that other than the doctors from other departments, Ji Yu was also with them.


    She felt very puzzled.


    Didn¡¯t they say that this exchange had nothing to do with the content of the Department of Stomach and Stomach? Was it mainly academic exchanges in the field of cardiovascr and cardiovascr diseases? So, what was Ji Yu going to do?


    Ji Yu seemed to have read her mind and smiled at her. ¡°¡±Trantor. I¡¯m also the trantor for this mission!¡±


    Only then did Su Hanyan remember that Ji Yu and Jin Chen had both studied abroad. Therefore, there was no problem with his mastery of foreignnguages. That was why he was asked toe along.


    ¡°I see! Then please take care of me. ¡± Su Hanyan returned his smile, then turned around and looked out the window.


    For some reason, she didn¡¯t hate Ji Yu, but she definitely didn¡¯t like him.


    Perhaps it was because he was engaged to Yan Yi?


    Could this be considered as hating the crow?


    Ji Yu saw that Su Hanyan¡¯s attitude towards her was rtively cold, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He also withdrew his gaze and looked out the window.

 Chapter 764: A Young Girl (1)

    Chapter 764: A Young Girl (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The car arrived at the hotel. There were more participants this time and the time was longer. The organizer had booked a hotel for them, and many people were staying in the hotel.


    Because Su Hanyan was the trantor for this meeting, she was assigned to a room and shared it with everyone.


    Today was the day before the meeting, and the main venue was still being set up. The official meeting could only begin tomorrow. Therefore, since there was nothing much to do that night, the doctors from all over the country chose to go shopping. When they were tired, they would have a meal outside.


    Su Hanyan had been staying in the hotel the entire time. The weather outside was extremely cold. The northern wind was blowing coldly, and it felt like a small knife that was stinging her face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a knock on the door. Su Hanyan got up to open the door and saw Ji Yu standing outside.


    ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Su Hanyan refused.


    ¡°Shall we have a meal together?¡± Ji Yu added.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Ji Yu shrugged.


    Su Hanyan watched Ji Yu turn around and leave. She was a little puzzled. What was this man up to? It was not like he did not know about her rtionship with Jin Chen. It felt very strange to invite her to dinner while Jin Chen was not around.


    Last time, she was tricked by Yan Yi. This time, she had to be careful, especially not to go out for dinner with other men. If something happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.


    Su Hanyan closed the door and took out a book from her bag. She sat on the bed and started reading.


    When it was time for dinner, Su Hanyan went downstairs to the dining room on the first floor. She had just sat down when she saw Ji Yu sitting not far away. Beside him sat a girl. The girl was very young and looked like a student.


    He was chatting andughing with the girl while eating.


    Su Hanyan frowned when she saw this scene and thought to herself, ¡°What a waste of that face. She looked like a gentleman, but who knew that she was actually a gentleman scum. He had just asked her out here, but after being rejected, he actually hit on a young beauty.


    She despised this kind of man. She snorted coldly and lowered her head to enjoy her food seriously.


    It was unknown what the youngdy was talking about with Ji Yu. The two of them chatted for a while, and the young beauty¡¯s eyes kept darting towards Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan asionally looked up, and their gazes met in the air.


    The other party smiled and nodded at Su Hanyan.


    Out of politeness, Su Hanyan also nodded at her as a response.


    Seeing that the young woman had retracted her gaze, Su Hanyan also retracted her gaze and lowered her head to continue eating.


    She didn¡¯t eat much by herself. After dinner, she got up and went upstairs. She would be busy all day tomorrow, so she had to rest early today.


    The next day, Su Hanyan woke up early and changed into a dark gray coat. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she put on a simple makeup in front of the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror carefully, and she seemed to be full of energy. She smiled at herself and silently said to herself, ¡± Good luck! ¡±


    She grabbed her bag, locked the door, and went to the restaurant on the first floor for dinner.


    During breakfast, she bumped into the young girl again. This time, the young girl smiled at her and asked,¡±I heard that you were invited to be a trantor, right?¡±

 Chapter 765: I Want to Get to Know You (1)

    Chapter 765: I Want to Get to Know You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Out of politeness, Su Hanyan responded, ¡°¡±Yes, I am. I saw you here yesterday. Are you also a doctor participating in the exchange meeting?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just a medical student!¡± The girl smiled and introduced herself. ¡± I¡¯m Du Ruo! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, my name is Su Hanyan.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Du Ruo greeted her and said with a smile, ¡± I have to hurry to eat. Let¡¯s meet at the venueter! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you at the venue!¡±


    Su Hanyan actually didn¡¯t understand why this girl would suddenlye to talk to her, and she didn¡¯t know what Du Ruo and Ji Yu had saidst night that made Du Ruo take the initiative to greet her today.


    However, Su Hanyan only treated this matter as a small episode and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After breakfast, the doctors who came from various ces to attend the conference set off for the conference venue one after another. Mu Yan followed a few doctors from the People¡¯s Hospital into arge cart.


    This time, Ji Yu didn¡¯t sit with his colleagues. Instead, he sat beside Su Hanyan.


    ¡± The meeting is about to start. Do you have any questions as an interpreter? ¡± Ji Yu took the initiative to speak to her.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t really want to talk to him, but she maintained her basic courtesy. ¡°¡±No problem. Besides, I¡¯m not the only interpreter here. Aren¡¯t you here too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ji Yu nodded.


    Su Hanyan smiled faintly and turned her head to the window.


    Ji Yu looked sideways at Su Hanyan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    The scenery outside the window shed past. After the car turned a corner, it drove east. The morning sun shone brightly on the window. Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes and turned her head around.


    Suddenly, she felt someone staring at her face. She turned her head and saw Ji Yu¡¯s gaze on her face.


    ¡°You ¡­ Why are you looking at me?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Yu said.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak for a while. Su Hanyan suddenly remembered that Du Ruo hade over to greet her this morning, so she casually asked him, ¡°¡±Doctor Ji, do you know Du Ruo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. He knew her. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This morning, Du Ruo asked me if I was the interpreter at the scene ¡­ I think you talked to her about me, right?¡±


    Ji Yu understood what Su Hanyan wanted to ask. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Yes, I am. I¡¯m here to trante. She knows about this. I told her that there were two interpreter this time. I counted as one, and there was a girl, and this girl happened to be the host of the very popr English radio program. She¡¯s been listening to your program all this while, expressing her admiration for you. That¡¯s why I wanted to get to know you.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Hanyan finally understood the reason.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your answer.¡± After Su Hanyan thanked Ji Yu, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she leaned against the seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    Soon, the car arrived at the venue.


    The group of people in the hospital got out of the car. Under the guidance of the on-site etiquette, they walked towards the area where they should sit in the hospital.


    After Su Hanyan sat down, she looked around. The venue was very big and could amodate up to a thousand people. In a short while, all the seats were filled.

 Chapter 766: He Has Some Skills (1)

    Chapter 766: He Has Some Skills (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She thought to herself,¡±How nice would it be if Jin Chen could attend this kind of meeting?¡± It might be of great help to him¡­Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t return.


    As Su Hanyan¡¯s thoughts were wandering, a foreigner walked up to the stage. He stood in front of the conference podium and was ready to start today¡¯s exchange meeting. They would start discussing today¡¯s topic, which was rted to the study of cardiovascr diseases.


    There was a young girl on stage with him. She sat on one side of the stage and adjusted the microphone before entering her work mode.


    Su Hanyan saw that the girl on stage was Du Ruo, whom she had just met today. There was a sign in front of her seat:Trantor.


    In other words, this girl who was still in school was the trantor for today¡¯s meeting!


    Su Hanyan was quite surprised. After all, today¡¯s exchange meeting was not a small one. The person who could trante for this meeting must have some skills. The organizer had been very careful when choosing the interpreter. She had thought that the interpreter for the conference would be an elderly person, but she had never expected that the interpreter today would be a very young girl. Moreover, she was a student at a medical university.


    There was really always someone better!


    The meeting began. The foreigner who was exining on the stage was a famous foreign expert. He spoke very quickly and would only stop once every five to six minutes.


    Su Hanyan realized that the girl on the stage could urately express the meaning of the expert every time the expert stopped. She used the simplest way of expression to convey the most precise meaning. Her trantion skills were not low.


    It was no wonder that the organizers had invited her to be their trantor. This girl was indeed extraordinary.


    She indeed had two advantages. As a medical student, she could understand the content better than the average person. At the same time, she had excellent English, so her trantion was very good.


    Tranting was very tiring, especially since the meeting wouldst for a long time. Her brain had to keep working at high speed to avoid making mistakes during the trantion process.


    After the first trantion session, today¡¯s international exchange ended.


    It was only halfway through the morning, and there were no long lectures in the remaining time. It was left to the hospitals tomunicate with each other and tomunicate with foreign expert teams.


    This time, there were a total of five people from the foreign expert team. Almost everyone was surrounded by many people. A few cardiovascr and cardiovascr specialists from the First Hospital wanted to have a friendly exchange with these foreign people, so they split up and went with their interpreter.


    Ji Yu followed a few doctors to find the team leader of the foreign experts for an exchange, while Su Hanyan followed a few other doctors to meet the expert who was giving an academic lecture on stage just now.


    He had top-notch skills in this field, and he attracted many doctors to surround him.


    However, it was very difficult for these doctors tomunicate with this specialist. Not every hospital had professional interpreter, so after they talked for a long time, the specialist was very puzzled and did not know what these people were talking about.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get that trantor over here? We can¡¯tmunicate at all like this. It¡¯s simply like talking to a chicken and talking to a duck!¡± Someone suggested.

 Chapter 767: Surprise (1)

    Chapter 767: Surprise (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yeah, get that trantor over here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s rare to have such an opportunity. I even prepared some questions in advance. I want to ask the foreign experts how they understand. Without a professional trantor, it will be very difficult to continue.¡±


    The doctors spoke one after another, and everyone said that they needed an interpreter to continue.


    However, it was almost impossible for the conference trantor to trante for them alone. There were so many people in the venue, and everyone had the same idea. Wouldn¡¯t the trantion be divided into many parts?


    Moreover, she had just done a two-hour trantion. She was already very tired, so she would note over to trante at all.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the hospitals that hired the interpreter would benefit from it. At the very least, they couldmunicate with foreign experts. If they did not get an interpreter, they could only listen obediently to the exchange between the hospital and the doctor. They would not have the chance to ask questions at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± The foreign expert repeated this sentence in English again and again. He looked helpless and spread his hands to show that he had tried his best, but he could notmunicate.


    ¡°Make way, please make way.¡± Several doctors from the First People¡¯s Hospital came to the foreign expert and took the initiative to introduce themselves, hoping tomunicate with the expert.


    After saying that, they looked at Su Hanyan, waiting for her trantion.


    Su Hanyan had no pressure at all when it came to this kind of daily trantion. She spoke in English with a pure ent, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    The foreign expert was at a loss when he suddenly met a trantor who couldmunicate with him. The expression on his face immediately rxed a lot.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, there¡¯s finally someone who can speak English. Ma ¡®am, tell these colleagues to ask any questions they have. We¡¯re here to exchange and learn from each other!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan tranted the words of the foreign expert. ¡± Mr. Smith said that you can ask as many questions as you want, so they came here to exchange and learn. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve prepared quite a few questions before I came. Let¡¯s begin¡­¡±


    The doctors from the First People¡¯s Hospital of Beijing were well prepared, and they found a very good interpreter. Therefore, theirmunication was very smooth. As the trantor, Su Hanyan had been seriously memorizing professional vocabry for the past month to understand the corresponding medical knowledge and strive to be very urate.


    When the doctors who could not ask any questions saw that themunication was very good, they also surrounded him to listen to the opinions of the foreign experts in this field.


    Soon, more and more people gathered here. When Ji Yu finished his conversation, he realized that many doctors were surrounding another specialist. He was curious about Su Hanyan¡¯s trantion skills, so he went over.


    When he heard that Su Hanyan had tranted the English words very urately, he was very surprised. If it was someone without any medical knowledge, it would be very difficult for them to trante it so well.


    The foundation of trantion was understanding, and there were many things in medicine that people who were not medical students would not understand.


    However, after Ji Yu heard Su Hanyan¡¯s trantion, he instantly dispelled his worries.


    This woman¡¯s trantion was very good. She was indeed extraordinary!

 Chapter 768: Praise 1

    Chapter 768: Praise 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Du Ruo had rested enough and returned to the scene, she saw this scene:Su Hanyan, who shouldn¡¯t have been the main character in this conference, had actually be the main character.


    She was tightly surrounded by a group of people, using fluent English and Chinese to trante professionally for the Chinese and foreign experts. The fluency of the trantion was astounding.


    She knew that even if she had started learning English since she was young, it would be difficult for her to reach this level. As expected, she did have the capital to be famous all over the country as an English radio host.


    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock, and the morning exchange ended here.


    During lunchtime, there were many people around Su Hanyan. Everyone came to ask Su Hanyan if she would help trante a few questions for the Chinese and foreign exchange activities tomorrow because they really wanted to discuss with experts from developed countries.


    Such an opportunity was rare, but because of thenguage barrier, he could onlye to Su Hanyan for help.


    ¡°If I have time, I can help you ask these questions.¡± Su Hanyan said generously.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Su Hanyan smiled. I hope everyone¡¯s trip here is meaningful!¡±


    Seeing that the people surrounding her had dispersed, Su Hanyan paid for her meal and got up to go upstairs. There were no international exchanges this afternoon. There were only exchanges between domestic counterparts, so she did not need to go to the venue.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan was about to leave, Ji Yu also put down his chopsticks and stood up to follow her. ¡°¡±Your trantion today was great! I really didn¡¯t expect your level to be so high. I felt that it was unfair to youst night.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise!¡± Su Hanyan smiled faintly. I patted my chest in front of Dean Yue and promised, so no matter what, I can¡¯t drop the ball!¡±


    ¡°Then you did really well!¡± Du Ruo saw that the two of them were talking, so she walked over. ¡± Other than my aunt, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an excellent trantor like you! ¡±


    ¡°Your aunt?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My aunt is a trantor. She often works as a trantor beside the country¡¯s leaders, so I¡¯ve been exposed to English since I was young. The reason I¡¯m standing here today is all thanks to my aunt.¡± Du Ruo said.


    Su Hanyan finally understood why this girl¡¯s trantion was so good. It turned out that there was a reason for this.


    ¡°Your trantion is also very good! He could be considered young and promising! Very good!¡± Su Hanyan gave her a thumbs up.


    Du Ruo was also very happy to be praised. She shed a bright smile at Su Hanyan.


    For the next few days, Su Hanyan was always at the venue. No matter where she went, she would be stopped by someone to act as a trantor. In the past few days, Su Hanyan had already be a professional trantor at the scene. She was simply a hot potato.


    On the seventh day of the meeting, the weather suddenly became extremely bad. A heavy snow that had been brewing for a long time quietly fell on the human world at night. When they woke up in the morning, the world waspletely white. The heavy snow kept falling, and the snow on the ground was almost a foot deep overnight.


    Today was also the day that the conference ended. Doctors from all over the world had to take the train back, but in the current situation, there was not even a car outside the hotel, let alone taking the train.


    The sudden arrival of the blizzard caused the traffic in the city to be paralyzed overnight.


    Su Hanyan also stayed in the hotel. She looked at the white world in worry, thinking about how to go home. She had been out for a week and wondered how things were at home.


    What worried her even more was that she heard that this snowfall was a nationwide snowfall.


    She wondered what would happen to Jin Chen in Huaxi Vige. He had mentioned in his letter that the situation at his side had changed and that he might being back in the next few days. With this sudden snowstorm, how was Jin Chen going toe back? Would he be sealed in Huaxi Vige?


    Su Hanyan held her cheeks and looked out the window at the heavy snow that was still flying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Someone suddenly knocked on her door.

 Chapter 769: He’s Back (1)

    Chapter 769: He¡¯s Back (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Who coulde at this time?


    Su Hanyan pondered as she walked over and opened the door. When she saw who was standing at the door, she was so excited that she threw herself at him.


    ¡°Jin Chen!¡±


    Jin Chen opened his arms and hugged her, his face full of joy. ¡°¡±Yan Yan, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen¡­That was great. I feel like I¡¯m dreaming!¡± Su Hanyan buried her head in his chest and breathed in the refreshing scent on his body. ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for me. ¡± You probably won¡¯t leave this time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not leaving! The mission is over. I won¡¯t leave again this time.¡± Jin Chen said as he stroked her long hair.


    The two of them hugged at the door for a while before Su Hanyan reluctantly let go of Jin Chen. She patted the snow off his body and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s cold outside, isn¡¯t it? Come inside quickly!¡±


    ¡°How did you get through such a heavy snowstorm?¡± she mumbled. There aren¡¯t even any cars on the road. The snow is too deep, and the wheels of the cars are all submerged¡­¡±


    Jin Chen took off his coat and hugged her tightly from behind. He rested his head on her shoulder and said, ¡°¡±I walked here from the train station.¡±


    ¡°You walked over?¡± Su Hanyan was shocked. It would take at least an hour to walk from here to the train station. It was snowing heavily today, so it would be even more difficult to walk. She might not even be able to walk for an hour.


    ¡°Three hours.¡± Jin Chen seemed to have read her mind and said, ¡± I gave my luggage to Feifan as soon as I got off the train. Then, I walked here myself! ¡±


    Only then did Su Hanyan lower her head to look at his legs. Even though his pants were dark, she could still see that his pants were wet to his thighs. It was such a cold day, and he had to stay here for a long time in such wet pants. How ufortable would that be?


    ¡°Take it off and get into bed to warm yourself up.¡± Su Hanyan looked at the sky outside and said, ¡± Look at the gloomy weather outside. I¡¯m afraid it will rain for a long time! The snow is getting thicker and thicker. I wonder if we can still go home today!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± All the units on the streets have started to clear the snow in front of their doors. The cleaners have also started to clear the snow on the streets. Yan Yan, are you willing to walk back with me now? The road is not as difficult as you think!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to stay in the hotel. It was not asfortable as home.


    ¡°Alright, pack your things. We¡¯ll go home first! If we are fast, it will take at most two hours.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Hanyan was very happy. She had only brought some documents with her when she came, and she didn¡¯t have much luggage. She could go home with her bag. She held Jin Chen¡¯s arm and went downstairs to check out the room, preparing to leave the hotel.


    The heavy snow had forced many people to stay in the hotel. Many people were anxious to go home. They stood in the lobby and looked at the gloomy weather anxiously, hoping that the snow would stop as soon as possible.


    Ji Yu was among them. He stood in the lobby for a long time. Seeing that the snow had no intention of stopping, he decided to stay in the hotel for one more day.


    Just as he turned around, he bumped into Su Hanyan, who was about to leave the hotel.


    She looked very happy as she held the arm of a handsome and tall man. The two of them gave off a very intimate feeling.


    ¡°Are you going back?¡± Ji Yu asked Su Hanyan, but his eyes were fixed on Jin Chen.

 Chapter 770: A Peerless Picture (1)

    Chapter 770: A Peerless Picture (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back. Goodbye, Doctor Ji!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and waved at Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu nodded and blocked Jin Chen¡¯s way before she left. ¡°¡±This should be ¡­ Jin Chen, Dr. Jin, right?¡±


    Jin Chen did not know Ji Yu.


    He sized up Ji Yu and nodded slowly, ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m Jin Chen. You are¡­?¡±


    ¡°Ji Yu.¡± Ji Yu smiled faintly. ¡± I¡¯m a new doctor! Dr. Smith, I¡¯m in the same department as you. I¡¯ve long heard of you when I was assigned to this hospital. I didn¡¯t expect to see you today.¡±


    ¡°So the new elite that the hospital was talking about was you! I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡± Jin Chen reached out and shook Ji Yu¡¯s hand.


    It was the first time the two of them had met. After exchanging a few simple greetings, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan left. The two of them walked out of the hotel, stepping on the thick snow and facing the snowkes that filled the sky. Jin Chen opened an umbre and covered Su Hanyan¡¯s head with it.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± Su Hanyan waved her hand and said, ¡± I¡¯ll walk with you into the snow. You don¡¯t need to hold an umbre! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get wet.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It would be so romantic to walk in the snow! Not only did you block the snowkes with the umbre, but you also blocked the romance!¡± Su Hanyan actually didn¡¯t want Jin Chen to hold the umbre for her. It was a two-hour journey, and it was tiring for him to hold the umbre all the time.


    ¡± The snow is too heavy, ¡± Jin Chen said with a gentle smile. ¡± I reckon you¡¯ll be drenched soon. ¡± At that time, you¡¯ll be so cold that your teeth will fall off. You¡¯ll regret the romance you want!¡±


    Su Hanyan giggled. ¡± Alright then. You hold the umbre first. When you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll hold the umbre. ¡±


    ¡°Tired? How could this be? Let¡¯s go!¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he wrapped his long arm around Su Hanyan¡¯s waist and covered their heads with a ck umbre.


    Kacha¨C


    The shutter was pressed at the right time, and a beautiful picture was frozen.


    Under the thick branches of a tree, a tall man was holding a ck umbre. Under the umbre, a long-haired woman in a beautiful gray wool coat looked up at the man and smiled. Her eyes were shining with happiness.


    The man lowered his head slightly and stared at the woman. Although she could not see his eyes, the lines of his side profile were gentle, giving people the feeling that he was smiling.


    ¡°Ya! So beautiful!¡± Du Ruo fiddled with her camera and admired the scene through the film. ¡± I said I would bring my camera when I came. I didn¡¯t expect to take such a beautiful photo! I feel that if I submit it, I will definitely be selected!¡±


    Ji Yu turned to look at Du Ruo and teased her, ¡°¡±You have a wide range of hobbies. As a medical student, you¡¯re quite versatile!¡±


    Du Ruo smiled at him and said,¡±It¡¯s not considered versatile, but it¡¯s true that he has a wide range of hobbies.¡± This photo of mine is very good. When I develop it, I¡¯ll take it to the magazine for projection!¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you good luck and get selected soon.¡± Ji Yu said and turned around to go back to his room.


    Du Ruo also put away her camera and asked Ji Yu, ¡°¡±I saw you talking to that man just now. You know each other? Who is that man?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know him before, but I¡¯ll know him in the future. His name is Jin Chen, and he¡¯s in the same department as me. He was known as a knife in Beijing, and his surgical skills were outstanding! If everything goes as expected, he will be the youngest department director in our department!¡± Ji Yu¡¯s lips curled up, and his tone seemed to be a little subtle when he spoke.

 Chapter 771: Home Is Where She Is (1)

    Chapter 771: Home Is Where She Is (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This man is so powerful?¡± Du Ruo tilted her head and asked, ¡± He looks very young. Is he thirty years old? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ji Yu said.


    ¡°He is indeed very young! He and Su tranted it¡­Lovers?¡± Du Ruo asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did he ask about this? ¡°Ji Yu smiled and nced at her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just ask around?¡± Du Ruo giggled as she left this sentence, then she overtook Ji Yu and went upstairs.


    ¡°Tsk, little girl!¡± Ji Yu smiled and shook his head.


    The journey really took two hours. When they reached home, Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t cold at all. Instead, she was drenched in sweat.


    She used the key to open the door and the first thing she did was to go into the bathroom to boil hot water for a bath. Along the way, she had walked through the snow and their pants were soaked.


    He hadn¡¯t been home for more than half a year. While Su Hanyan was boiling water, he took the opportunity to look around his house. Because of her presence, the ce was especially warm. The tablecloth in the dining room had been changed to brand new ones, and the wardrobe had been filled with his new clothes from several years ago. There was a pot of orchids on the windowsill that was quietly blooming, and there was a faint fragrance floating in the air.


    It was great. Even though he had not been here for half a year, there was still the aura of life here.


    Because of her, this ce was no longer just a ce to stay, but a home.


    ¡°Jin Chen, go take a shower!¡± Su Hanyan walked in, opened the closet, and took out a brand new set of pajamas. ¡± I went to the mall a few days ago and saw that there was a promotion, so I bought a set for you. The fabric is quite soft, and I¡¯ve already washed it. You can change into it after you take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen took the pajamas and moved closer to Su Hanyan. He nted a kiss on her lips and asked, ¡± Do you want to shower together? ¡±


    Su Hanyanughed and pushed him away. ¡± You go by yourself. I¡¯ll go cook for you first. You must be hungry, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. What a virtuous wife!¡±


    When Jin Chen went to take a shower, Su Hanyan made him a bowl of noodles and two eggs. After Jin Chen came out, he ate everything in one go. Instead of reporting to the hospital in the afternoon, he stayed at home to write a work report for the entire afternoon.


    At night, the young couple could not help but be intimate again.


    The next day, after the snow had cleared, Jin Chen went to the hospital to report for work before returning to his department.


    Director Yue called Jin Chen when he heard that he was back and asked him toe to her office.


    Jin Chen immediately put down what he was doing and went to look for Director Yue. When he arrived, he found that the department director was also there, so he greeted him.¡±Director Yue, Director, is there anything you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen, you did well this time. I see that the vigers and local leaders have a good evaluation of you. Before this, I¡¯ve discussed with a few directors and want to set up another department for you so that you can start a stall alone.¡± The department director had a lot to say and did not allow Jin Chen to interrupt.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and was about to leave.¡±You can talk to the hospital director. I have an important surgery in the morning, so I can¡¯t chat with you.¡±


    ¡°Take care, department director!¡± Jin Chen nodded and watched him leave.


    The door closed.


    Director Yue opened the drawer and took out an envelope. He handed it to Jin Chen.¡±This is Comrade Su Hanyan¡¯sbor fee! This time, she went to trante and heard that she did very well! The colleagues in the department all said that this trip to participate in the event was worth it! This is the fee I promised her previously. Please collect it for her. ¡±

 Chapter 772: Exchange Condition (1)

    Chapter 772: Exchange Condition (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since they had agreed to pay, Jin Chen did not decline. After all, it was not easy for his wife to be a trantor on such a cold day. This was what she deserved.


    ¡°Director Yue, is there anything else you need from me?¡± Jin Chen put the envelope away.


    ¡°Yes. What your director said just now was the truth. The hospital has decided to separate the departments around New Year¡¯s Day and let you shoulder the burden alone! I want to split the original department into two, and you will be the director of the second department to manage this department! Didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to submit a research project this year? Because the surgery is too confidential, you don¡¯t have much time.


    After you be the department director this time, the number of surgeries will be reduced ordingly. You can choose a few people to form a team to study your new topic. Try your best to choose your research direction and topic and report it quickly. After approval, the backyard will give you funding!¡± Dean Yue said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold on tight.¡±


    ¡°In addition. The principal of the First Medical University has talked to me a few times. He wants to hire you to teach students! I think you¡¯re very suitable, so I rmend you to go too. Of course, the specifics still depend on your wishes!¡± Dean Yue said.


    When Jin Chen heard that he was going to give a lecture, he immediately refused.¡±Let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±


    He was not a talkative person, so it was not a problem for him to perform surgery with a scalpel. However, it was a little difficult for him to teach and educate people.


    ¡°I suggest we consider it again.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. Forget it.¡±Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys(.)c0m


    ¡°Jin Chen, those students need teachers like you! After all, as a clinical doctor, you have more experience. When the timees, if youbine practice with theory, it will be of great help to those students!¡± Dean Yue still hoped that he could go.


    The medical school nurtured the strength of new students for major hospitals. She also hoped that the country¡¯s medical industry could make more and more progress.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Jin Chen felt that he wasn¡¯t suitable. ¡± If you want to be a lecturer, someone like Lu Feifan is more suitable. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re really unwilling, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Dean Yue said helplessly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I have nothing else to do. You can go back.¡±


    Jin Chen stood up and was about to leave. Just as he opened the office door, he suddenly thought of something and stopped.¡±Dean Yue, I want to take a short vacation!¡±


    ¡°Leave? You just came back, so you should have three days of rest!¡±


    ¡°No, three days is not enough.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± I¡¯m going to get married to my wife in a few days ¡®time. I need to spend some time preparing for the nuptial house, the wedding, and a honeymoon. It¡¯ll take at least half a month! Perhaps even longer!¡±


    ¡°Half a month is too long.¡± Associate Hospital Director Yue did not want him to rest for too long. ¡± The New Year ising early this year. It¡¯s going to be the New Year soon after New Year¡¯s Day. There are too many things to do in the hospital. We have to be busy with surgeries, performance evaluations, and the selection of outstanding employees. If you want to take such a long leave at this time, I¡¯m afraid it will affect you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    ¡°That is not appropriate¡­¡± Just as Director Yue was about to reject him, she suddenly had an idea. She said to Jin Chen, ¡± How about this? If you promise me that you¡¯ll consider teaching at a university, I¡¯ll approve your leave. What do you think? ¡±


    Jin Chen did not expect the director to pull such a trick on him. He knew that it was not easy for him to take a vacation. Since the director had already said so much, it meant that she was still unwilling to give up. Instead of changing her mind in the future, he might as well agree to her request now and make a condition in exchange.


    ¡°Alright! It was decided! If you give me half a month to twenty days of vacation, I¡¯ll agree to work as an off-campus teacher!¡± Jin Chen said.

 Chapter 773: I Can’t Delay It Anymore (1)

    Chapter 773: I Can¡¯t Dy It Anymore (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Director Yue looked at Jin Chen for a long time and agreed to Jin Chen¡¯s condition. However, he did not forget to tease him.¡±You, you! This is really not like you, Jin Chen!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my style?¡± Jin Chenughed.


    ¡°We treat the unit as our home, treat the patients as our rtives, and fight day and night on the frontline of surgery!¡± Director Yue said. Ever since Jin Chen arrived at this hospital, he had indeed been doing this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid that this style will be further and further away from me in the future.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I like hearing this? Why? After getting married, you can¡¯t treat your work unit as your home anymore?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± After all, my wife can give birth to my children after I get married. As for the unit¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the second half of his sentence. He just smiled at Dean Yue and turned to leave the office.


    Dean Yue was speechless.


    This child¡¯s personality did seem to have changed a lot. It seemed that the change started after he fell in love, right? People often said that love could change a person, and it seemed that it was true.


    Jin Chen¡¯s leave was approved. It was a full 20 days of leave. He would not be working at the office during this period of time and would go home to prepare for the wedding in peace.


    The wedding that should have been held half a year ago was actually dyed until the end of the year.


    Since there was still some time before the new year, he nned to prepare for Su Hanyan¡¯s grand wedding.


    When Jin Chen got home from work that night, he saw that Su Hanyan was already preparing dinner in the kitchen. She had cooked porridge and two dishes, one meat and one vegetable. By the time he changed his shoes and went to the kitchen, she had already cooked the dishes and was about to serve them.


    Jin Chen leaned forward to take a look. There was braised fish, scrambled eggs with garlic sprouts, and rice porridge in the pot. There were red dates, lotus seeds, and wolfberries in the porridge. It looked nutritious and delicious.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Bring the food!¡± Su Hanyan handed the te of food to Jin Chen and turned around to take off her apron. ¡± My cooking skills are not good, but today¡¯s food is considered cooked. It¡¯s barely edible! ¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by you, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s mouth was as sweet as honey. He liked to see Su Hanyan smile. When she smiled, it instantly made her feel like spring hade and a hundred flowers bloomed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we taste it!¡± Su Hanyan was slightly nervous. She really wasn¡¯t good at cooking.


    At the dining table, Jin Chen picked up a piece of his favorite fish with his chopsticks. After tasting it, he nodded and praised, ¡°¡±Not bad! It looks, smells, and tastes good. Wife, with your skills, you can be a chef in a restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen, you¡¯re really getting better at ttering people!¡± Su Hanyan giggled.


    Jin Chen looked at her smiling face and smiled. With her by his side, he felt that the years were peaceful. He had always been pursuing and yearning for such a life.


    ¡°Yan Yan, let me tell you something.¡± Jin Chen picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks. His slender fingers carefully picked out all the bones on the fish and brought it to Su Hanyan¡¯s lips. ¡± I¡¯ve applied for a 20-day leave. I want to get our wedding done during this holiday. What do you think? ¡±


    Su Hanyan said without hesitation, ¡°¡±Alright. I think so too. Let¡¯s hold the wedding before the new year and celebrate the new year with our family!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready tomorrow. This matter can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡± Jin Chen said.

 Chapter 774: Choosing a Date (1)

    Chapter 774: Choosing a Date (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan returned to Old Madam Jin¡¯s house. It had been a long time since theyst saw their grandson. This time, Old Madam Jin was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    Especially when she saw that her grandson had lost so much weight, her heart felt sour and bitter.


    Jin Chen had told her that he wouldn¡¯t be leaving this time. He also had to prepare for the wedding and wanted to hold the wedding that he hadn¡¯t been able to attend before the new year.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The olddy was overjoyed. Not only did he have to do it, but he had to do it in a grander manner! Let those who say that my grandson can¡¯t find a wife behind his back shut their mouths!¡±


    Albert had been looking forward to this day for a long time. When he heard that Jin Chen was going to hold a wedding, he immediately went into the house to look through the almanac to see which day was suitable for the wedding.


    After much deliberation, Mr. Smith chose two dates. One was New Year¡¯s Day, which was on the Gregorian calendar. The other was the week after New Year¡¯s Day, which was also a good day.


    He wrote down the date and let Jin Chen and Hanyan choose which day they liked more.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan tacitly chose New Year¡¯s Day. This day was the beginning of the new year, indicating a brand new beginning for everyone to celebrate together. On this day, rtives and friends would rest, so they did not need to ask for leave to attend the wedding.


    ¡°New Year¡¯s Day? Happy New Year! New Year¡¯s Day is very good!¡± Old Mrs. Jin also felt that the date was not bad and was very satisfied. ¡± Chenchen, the date has been set. Hurry up and prepare to send invitations to your rtives and friends. Don¡¯t forget to send a telegram to your mother and tell her toe back for the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll definitely inform her, ¡± Jin Chen promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Where do you n to choose for the new house?¡± Old Mrs. Jin asked.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? The wedding will definitely be held here. Clean up the room upstairs and make room for the furniture. As for the hospital, they can stay there after they get married.¡± Albert said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa then.¡± That was what Jin Chen thought too. If they did not get married here, Old Master Jin might not be happy.


    ¡°For the rest of the time, you can go shopping at the mall. As for the matter upstairs, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll get your uncle and second uncle to bring people over to clean up for you.¡± ¡°I have to hold a meeting for them tonight and get everyone to help you with the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need to go through too much trouble. Yanyan and I will prepare it. If there¡¯s any difficulty, I¡¯ll just ask!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Your father passed away early, and your mother is away all year round. This marriage is a big matter, and you can¡¯t do it without someone to help you!¡± Every time Albert thought of this, his heart ached.


    He wished he could transfer all the love he had for his son to his grandson.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all family. They have toe and help Chenchen get married! Chenchen, Yanyan, the two of you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just focus on purchasing your own things. I¡¯ll let your uncle and aunt do the rest!¡± Old Mrs. Jin said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Jin Chen agreed with a smile.


    The wedding was on the agenda. After the old man set the date, he immediately called his sons and daughters and asked them to help.

 Chapter 775: Preparing for the Wedding (1)

    Chapter 775: Preparing for the Wedding (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When his uncle, Jin Dongfeng, heard that Jin Chen was getting married and asked him to help, he was extremely unwilling. His son, Jin Bin, had lost his reputation and was separated from his wife and son. He had nothing to do. Every day, he had nothing to do but stay at home to bask in the sun during the day and y mahjong at night. His mood could not only be described as ¡°depressed¡±.


    While his son was suffering, Jin Chen was beaming with joy. It was said that he was going to get married before the end of the year because of his love life and career. The situation between the two of them formed a sharp contrast, which made Jin Donghai feel extremely unbnced.


    But what was the use of being unbnced?


    It was difficult for Qi Shuping to escape as well. She was also pulled out of the house by the olddy and asked to decorate the new house with Jin Xihai¡¯s wife. She also asked them to buy cigarettes, alcohol, candy, and so on for the wedding. Other than that, they also had to prepare a few new sets of bedding for the newlyweds.


    It was not impossible to buy bedding, but it was cold in the winter. The bedding sold in the mall was not warm enough, and the price was expensive. It was better to make it for home.


    The olddy had already calcted that each person would need at least two quilts. These two people would have four quilts. Including the mattress under the bed, two big and two small, it was another four pieces. In other words, the two daughters-inw of the olddy would have to do at least eight needlework.


    Qi Shuping was also very reluctant, but she could only bury this unwillingness in her heart and did not dare to say it out loud.


    Although she was vicious and wanted to cause trouble all the time, she was not stupid. She knew very well that she could not make any mistakes during the wedding. If she made any mistakes during the wedding, the old master and the olddy would dare to skin her alive in a fit of anger!


    Su Hanyan told her father about the wedding. The wedding day was set to be held in a hotel. Su Hanyan only informed her father, third uncle, and third brother. As for the others, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t inform them. She didn¡¯t want to see them at the wedding.


    The news had already spread, and both families began to make preparations.


    As the parties involved in the wedding, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan had been tired but happy these few days. They had been going back and forth between the mall and home almost every day, starting to buy the things they needed.


    The clothes and shoes in the house were almost all bought, and the scattered things were also bought. Su Hanyan wanted to go to the electronics market. The radio station had given out some benefits a few days ago. In addition to giving her sry and fruits, they had also given her a few industrial coupons. She wanted to go to the electronics market and use these industrial coupons.


    After thinking about it, she still needed a refrigerator at home. She might as well buy it together with the wedding.


    The two of them went to the electronics market and went straight to the refrigerator. Nowadays, fridges and color televisions were all in short supply and were not easy to buy. Fortunately, Su Hanyan saw that there was only one refrigerator left in this electronics market. Perhaps it was because the price of the refrigerator was rtively expensive, so it had not been sold.


    ¡°Jin Chen, look! There¡¯s a fridge. Let¡¯s buy it now! It¡¯s also convenient to store some fruits and vegetables in summer!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Since his wife wanted to buy it, Jin Chen had nothing to say. He asked about the price. ¡± How much is this fridge? ¡±


    ¡°Two thousand eight hundred dors!¡± The salesperson praised the refrigerator from head to toe. He talked for a long time about the superior performance of the refrigerator and how convenient it was to have this thing. He thought that Jin Chen should be able to afford it, so he tried his best to sell the refrigerator to him.


    As the salesperson was speaking, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted,¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ll buy this refrigerator!¡±

 Chapter 776: A Clumsy Lie (1)

    Chapter 776: A Clumsy Lie (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan found this voice familiar. She turned her head and saw Su Xiuhe walking over with her back straight. The person beside her was none other than Su Chanjuan¡¯s husband, Li Baojun.


    The two sides met under such circumstances. The moment their eyes met, Li Baojun clearly revealed a trace of embarrassment.


    Su Xiuhe didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. It had been a while since theyst met, and her belly was gradually showing.


    Su Hanyan did a simple calction in her heart. She was almost four months pregnant, right? However, her stomach was really not small after four months. Even though she was wearing thick clothes, it was already showing.


    Su Xiuhe was thin to begin with, so her belly was very obvious.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Are you going to buy a refrigerator?¡± In order to hide his awkwardness, Li Baojun took the initiative to greet Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Yes, I want to buy a refrigerator. What about you?¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she looked at Su Xiuhe. ¡± What are you two doing out here together? ¡±


    Li Baojunughed awkwardly. ¡± Your sister asked me to apany Xiuhe for a prenatal checkup. Then Xiuhe said that she wanted to buy a refrigerator and asked me to apany her to take a look. ¡±


    This lie was really clumsy. There were loopholes in every word.


    ¡°That Su Chanjuan is really big-hearted!¡± The corners of her mouth twitched.


    Li Baojun smiled awkwardly and did not continue.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything even though she saw through it. Anyway, Su Jingrui had reminded Su Chanjuan again and again. If she was willing to be kept in the dark and didn¡¯t want to wake up, then no one could wake her up.


    Since they were here to buy a refrigerator today, they would talk about it.¡±Yes, I¡¯m here for the refrigerator. I was the one who took a fancy to this refrigerator first, and I was the one who asked first. I¡¯m sorry, but if you want to buy a refrigerator, you cane back next time.¡±


    Li Baojun didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for Su Hanyan on the surface. After all, the matter between her and Su Xiuhe couldn¡¯t be exposed yet. Moreover, his sister-inw was scheming. If she saw through something and went to Su Chanjuan to say a few words, he would definitely be in trouble now.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re just taking a look.¡± Li Baojun said to Su Xiuhe, ¡± Xiuhe, since that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t buy it now. You won¡¯t use it until summer anyway. If you buy it now, it¡¯ll just be a decoration. ¡±


    Su Xiuhe felt very ufortable when she saw Li Baojun acting so cowardly in front of Su Hanyan.


    She went to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. The doctor said that they were twins. It seemed that they were the sons of twins. With a son, she had the capital, so he took the opportunity to propose marriage to Li Baojun.


    Li Baojun was very happy and immediately agreed. He even said that once the child was born, he would immediately divorce Su Chanjuan.


    Otherwise, if Su Chanjuan found out about it and made a ruckus, no one would be at peace.


    Li Xiuhe was immediately unhappy. It seemed that she could not marry Li Baojun for the time being. In that case, she would let Li Baojun pay for her house, refrigerator, and color TV.


    She thought that even if Li Baojun went back on his word and did not want to marry her, she could at least leave behind a house and a house full of high-end appliances.


    Li Baojun was not stingy with her at all. He immediately went to find thendlord and bought the house. He brought her to buy some appliances. He had just ordered arge television, and now he was bringing her to buy a refrigerator.


    It was supposed to be a happy asion, but Su Hanyan beat him to it. Li Baojun did not dare to say anything. Instead, he was so cowardly that he took the initiative to give up the refrigerator. How could this be?


    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s not up to you. I have the final say in this matter. This refrigerator is useful. I have to buy it! There are very few people who can buy one in winter now. When the weather gets hot next summer, it will be toote to buy one!¡± After Su Xiuhe finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even look at Su Hanyan. She ignored her and said to the salesperson, ¡± I want this refrigerator. Give me the receipt! ¡± I¡¯ll pay immediately!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the receipt now.¡± The salesperson agreed. To him, who was he selling to?


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Everything has to be on a firste-first-serve basis. I like this fridge, so I¡¯ll be the first to buy it! ¡°

 Chapter 777: Fighting (1)

    Chapter 777: Fighting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it was in the past, Su Xiuhe really wouldn¡¯t dare to have a direct conflict with Su Hanyan. After all, she lived in her uncle¡¯s house at that time. She lived under the roof of others and was afraid that her uncle¡¯s family would kick her out if they were unhappy.


    Now, she was not afraid.


    She was now pregnant with twins and could carry on the family line for Li Baojun¡¯s family. From then on, she would have a backer. She no longer needed to live under the Su family¡¯s influence.


    Therefore, she dared to argue with Su Hanyan.


    In the past, no one dared to care about what she did in her husband¡¯s house. She was also a well-known figure in the beginning! It was just that she had just entered the city and had not seen the world. She was like duckweed without a foundation. She restrained her temper and adapted to this world.


    However, this did not mean that she had to continue to suffer and suppress her temper, licking the Su family like a dog.


    After a while, once the child was born, Li Baojun would ask someone to register her as a resident. After registering the child, she would be a city resident and eatmodity food. She was also superior, so who was afraid of who?


    ¡°What firste, first served! It belongs to whoever buys it!¡± Su Xiuhe reached out to Li Baojun. ¡± Brother-inw, give me money and tickets! ¡±


    Li Baojun didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and obediently handed the money and bills to Su Xiuhe.


    ¡°Come on, the money is ready. Let¡¯s get the bill!¡± Su Xiuhe blocked the salesperson and urged him to quickly issue the receipt.


    The salesperson looked at Su Hanyan and then at Su Xiuhe. He was in a dilemma.¡±How about this? Why don¡¯t you two discuss it? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s buying it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it too.¡±


    Neither of the two women was willing to give in to the other, and for a moment, they were in a deadlock.


    ¡°Look ¡­ Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for a salesperson like me? ording to the firste, first served rule, this femalerade was indeed the first to arrive¡­¡±


    ¡°She came first, but I was the one who said I wanted to buy first!¡± Su Xiuhe said confidently. She even threw the money ticket at the salesperson¡¯s face. ¡± Look, look at this. You don¡¯t want to sell it even if you have money. Are you stupid?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The salesperson was in a dilemma. He originally did not want to offend anyone, but it seemed that it was impossible not to offend one party.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I was here first! If you dare to sell it to her, I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡± Su Hanyan refused to back down. She didn¡¯t know what the salesperson was thinking. ording to the established rules, there was no problem with firste, first served. Su Xiuhe was forcing her way in and was being unreasonable.


    Jin Chen saw that Su Hanyan was angry about this matter, so he smiled and said, ¡°¡± We won¡¯t be able to use it now. It¡¯s better to buy it in the summer. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s stubborn temper rose. ¡± It¡¯s no longer a matter of whether it¡¯s summer or not. It¡¯s a matter of firste, first served! Su Xiuhe forcefully added the line, and the salesperson was hesitant and couldn¡¯t tell who to sell to. How infuriating was that? I¡¯m not buying a refrigerator. I¡¯m fighting for my dignity!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled helplessly. Although his wife was young, her temper was not small.¡±Must we buy it?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! I still have to buy this one!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s tone was very firm.


    If it was someone else, she might have given in. But the other party was Su Xiuhe, so there was no room for discussion.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Since his wife was willing to be angry here, he would apany her. ¡± Do you need me to help you? ¡±


    He had a good method that would definitely work!

 Chapter 778: Simple and Brutal Solution (1)

    Chapter 778: Simple and Brutal Solution (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± I prefer a simple and crude solution to this problempared to using my wits! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got into a fight with someone?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Huh? Am I that violent in your eyes?¡± Su Hanyan tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°No, my wife is as gentle as water.¡±


    Su Hanyanughed dryly. Gentle as water? No matter how he heard it, it didn¡¯t sound like he was talking about her! However, that was not important. What was important was that Jin Chen was willing to say sweet nothings to her, even if it was a lie that came out of his mouth¡­


    ¡°Go and call your leader over.¡± Su Hanyan directly said to the salesperson, ¡± Since you can¡¯t solve this problem, then go and call your leader over. Let¡¯s see how your leader can solve this problem! ¡±


    Are you afraid of calling the leader over?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. In that case ¡­ Then ording to the rule of firste, this refrigerator is yours¡­¡± The salesperson looked at Su Xiuhe apologetically. ¡± You can onlye again next time. ¡±


    Seeing this, Su Xiuhe imitated Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Go and call your leader over! Go!¡±


    ¡°Even if we call the leader over, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± The salesperson said, ¡± Why don¡¯t you leave your contact information? I¡¯ll contact you as soon as the refrigerator arrives? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the salesperson. This refrigerator really won¡¯t be used for a while. It will also consume electricity at home¡­¡± Li Baojun didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with Su Hanyan, so he kept persuading Su Xiuhe, ¡± You can go and look at other things. Anyway, your man said that you can buy whatever you want. You can buy jewelry and clothes. There¡¯s no need to go against the refrigerator. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can also go and look at other things!¡± the salesperson said as she gave Su Hanyan a ticket.


    Su Xiuhe was so angry that she was about to smoke. After struggling for a long time, she was still at a disadvantage!


    Su Xiuhe felt extremely ufortable when she saw that the fridge was now Su Hanyan¡¯s.


    ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Seeing that I wanted to buy it, you insisted on snatching it from me. ¡±


    ¡°I was the one who took a fancy to this fridge first,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile. I¡¯ll get married in a while, and I¡¯ll buy a refrigerator to put in my new house!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®marry¡¯, Su Xiuhe immediately lost her temper and turned around to walk out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Li Baojun hurriedly chased after her and asked.


    ¡°Angry! I¡¯m already four months pregnant. I did an ultrasound and the doctor said it¡¯s twin boys! I¡¯ve already given your Li family the chance to carry on the family line. Can¡¯t you even get a divorce? Li Baojun, let me ask you, when can you divorce Su Chanjuan and marry me?¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon! You have to look at the big picture. Now that I¡¯m divorcing Su Chanjuan, it¡¯ll be strange if she doesn¡¯t make a fuss! What if she wants to hit you? You carry the hope of our Li family. This is the incense of our Li family! Look, I¡¯ve transferred all the money from my family to you. What else are you worried about?¡±


    Li Baojun said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Xiuhe felt much better and left the mall with Li Baojun.


    The fridge was ced in the kitchen. The more Su Hanyan looked at it, the more satisfied she became.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Jin Chen came to the kitchen to boil water and saw his wife looking at the refrigerator. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    ¡°Of course! This is my spoils of war!¡± Su Hanyan said happily, ¡± That Su Xiuhe is hopeless! I don¡¯t know how Second Uncle and Second Aunt raised such a daughter!¡±


    Jin Chen had also heard about Su Xiuhe. He asked Su Hanyan, ¡°¡±Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell Su Chanjuan about Su Xiuhe?¡±

 Chapter 779: Gifts (1)

    Chapter 779: Gifts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I can¡¯t.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head.


    ¡°She¡¯s an intruder in Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun¡¯s marriage. If you know but don¡¯t say it, Su Chanjuan will probably me you in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°I reminded her and Third Brother said it many times, but she refused to believe me. Don¡¯t worry about this. Think about your work. Dean Yue wants you to write about your outstanding deeds so that we can evaluate you at the end of the year! Can¡¯t you at least write it down? Although marriage is important, you can¡¯t dy your work because of marriage, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Jin Chen poured himself a ss of water and carried it to the study. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go and write the materials. You go and rest. If it¡¯s dinner, we¡¯ll eat outside so that you don¡¯t have to cook.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Hanyan was really tired after a whole day outside.


    She had just returned to her room to lie down when she heard someone knocking on the door a few minutester. She got out of bed again and went to open the door to see Lu Feifan standing outside with a lot of fruits and two gift boxes in his hands.


    ¡°Eh? Are you going to give Jin Chen a gift?¡± Su Hanyan asked him with a smile.


    ¡°This is the year-end bonus given by the hospital. I¡¯ve received Old Jin¡¯s share on his behalf.¡± Lu Feifan handed the things to Su Hanyan and asked her about the wedding preparations with a smile. He also asked if she needed any help.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Jin Chen asked you to be his best man!¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be his best man.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Su Hanyan thought of Lu Feifan and Zi Wan, so she added, ¡± I saw Zi Xin a few days ago! You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess where she went!¡±


    ¡°Zi Xin? She appeared in the city?¡± Lu Feifan was quite surprised. ¡± This woman¡¯s legs are really long. She came from Huaxi Vige and actually managed toe here. ¡± Yan Yan, you don¡¯t know, right? After her legs recovered, she was chased out by her family. Zi Baogen said that she no longer had a daughter and told her not to return to Huaxi Vige!


    On the day she left, everyone in the vige saw it. It was snowing in the sky, and she cried so hard that her face was covered in tears. Zi Wan cried, refusing to let Zi Xin leave. Sigh, what a kind and silly girl!¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Su Hanyan sighed.


    ¡°Yes, I am. To put it bluntly, Zi Xin had brought this upon herself, and Zi Wan ¡­ Sigh ¡­¡± When Lu Feifan thought of that girl, he felt a wave of regret in his heart.


    ¡°You might not believe it if I tell you something. Zi Wan is actually Ji Yu¡¯s biological sister and has changed her name to Ji Xin! However, you really don¡¯t have to say that they are quite simr!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡± Ji Yu!? ¡± Lu Feifan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡± How long has it been since Zixin left? How did she be a member of the Ji family? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Where was Zi Wan? Did she get over it?¡± Su Hanyan still cared about that gentle and kind girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing for the college entrance examination.¡± Thinking of Zi Wan, Lu Feifan¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. ¡± I still feel sorry for her. I sent her some information about the college entrance examination a few days ago. I hope she can get into the medical university again this time! ¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she saw the disappointed expression on Lu Feifan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but joke with him. ¡± Feifan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for Zi Wan? ¡°

 Chapter 780: Father’s Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 780: Father¡¯s Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Feifan was stunned for a moment before he returned to his sloppy look.¡±That kind of innocent and weak girl is not my type! I like how hot-tempered you are, Miss Su. You dare to love and hate!¡±


    ¡°Lu Feifan, do you want to die?¡± Jin Chen came out of the study.


    ¡°Hehe, why are you so irritable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still here, and you actually confessed to my wife in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll confess when you¡¯re not around next time!¡±


    ¡°Old Lu.¡± Jin Chen pointed at the door and said, ¡± Go back to your house quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan ced the fruits and desserts on the table and said to Jin Chen, ¡°¡±There¡¯s really a lot of these things. Let¡¯s go to Grandma¡¯s house after dinner and send some things over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to give it to Dad. Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯tck food at the end of the year. Other than the food given by Grandpa¡¯s unit, the uncles and aunts also gave them a lot of gifts. They couldn¡¯t finish it every year and had to share it with their neighbors. Dad has a lot of people on his side, and he only relies on his sry. It¡¯s almost the New Year, so the economy will be very tight.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment and felt that what Jin Chen said made sense, so she agreed.¡±Thank you. It must be tiring to meet a family like mine, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Because you¡¯ve blocked all the problems, I don¡¯t have to waste any effort.¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go over tonight?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After dinner, Jin Chen drove Su Hanyan back to the Su family home. Coincidentally, everyone in the family was here tonight. Even Su Chanjuan and her husband were here.


    ¡°Dad, everyone is here!¡± Su Hanyan ced the gift on the table in front of Su Dajiang and said, ¡± This is the year-end prize given by Jin Chen¡¯s unit. Jin Chen asked me to bring this over to show you my respect! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Jin Chen! I, as a father-inw, have basked in the glory of my son-inw!¡± Su Dajiang received his son-inw¡¯s filial piety and was very happy. His face was blooming with joy.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family from now on.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    ¡°Come, brother-inw! Come sit with me and listen. Dad is bringing us to a meeting to discuss your matters.¡± Su Jingrui had a smirk on his face as he deliberately addressed Jin Chen that way.


    He recalled how Jin Chen had chased him for a few streets and dislocated his arm. Now, he felt a sense of revenge.


    So what if this kid was awesome?


    Wasn¡¯t he still taken in by his sister? She still had to call him brother!


    Jin Chen seemed to understand his thoughts and did not say anything. He just smiled and walked over to sit beside Su Jingrui.


    ¡°Dad, what are you guys discussing?¡± Su Hanyan originally wanted to just get married quietly. She didn¡¯t n to invite many people to the wedding, so she told her father not to mention this matter to others.


    He didn¡¯t expect his father to still say it.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re the youngest child in our family! It¡¯s been hard on you all these years. There are too many things in this family, and you¡¯ve worried a lot! Although you told me not to tell anyone about this, I thought about it. You¡¯re still our child! When you get married, if your family doesn¡¯t show up, it will look too shabby! So, my family and I are discussing what we can do to not cause you trouble and let you get married in a grand way!¡±


    Su Dajiang said.

 Chapter 781: What Bewitching Soup Did I Give You (1)

    Chapter 781: What Bewitching Soup Did I Give You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan thought to herself that she would be lucky if there were no problems with the wedding. She didn¡¯t expect to get married in a grand way.


    Su Jingrui seemed to be able to understand his sister¡¯s thoughts. He knew that there were some things that Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t say, so he said,¡±Dad, I think¡­The main thing is that there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble on the wedding day. It¡¯s best if no one causes any trouble.¡±


    He obviously knew about it.


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao could understand what he meant. The two of them hurriedly expressed their stance,¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! We definitely won¡¯t cause trouble! After all, we also have something to ask of Yanyan. If we find trouble at this juncture, the two of us are too simple-minded.¡±


    ¡°Then Third Uncle, Dad, and I won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Su Jingrui said with a smile.


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s brows furrowed. Hearing this, she felt ufortable.¡±Third Brother, why don¡¯t you just say that Mom and I are the ones who are looking for trouble! Is there a need to point fingers at mulberry and scold locust?¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, I didn¡¯t say that. If you insist on taking it as your own, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Su Jingruiughed dryly.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Li Baojun was afraid that the matter of meeting at the electronics mall that day would be exposed, so he quickly tried to curry favor with Su Hanyan. He was afraid that she would say something. ¡± Chanjuan and I won¡¯t cause trouble. ¡± Yan Yan¡¯s marriage is a happy event. We definitely won¡¯t cause trouble on this happy day! All I can give is blessings!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an old woman with weak legs. No one cares about me when Yan Yan gets married. I can¡¯t even go, so how can I talk about causing trouble?¡± No one said anything to Wei Guiqin. She found her own sense of existence.


    Ever since she was paralyzed in bed, her status in this family had been very low. She could not stir up trouble anymore, and no one listened to her words. Other than Su Dajiang, everyone else treated her as if she was air.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Su Jingrui shrugged.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your energy. I don¡¯t n to invite so many people to my wedding.¡± Su Hanyan rejected it with a single sentence. What was the use of a guarantee now? If someone got into trouble, it would be toote to regret.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want this kind of ident to happen. She wanted to nip everything out of her control in the bud.


    ¡°Look, Dad, you¡¯re still thinking about her, but what happened in the end? They didn¡¯t even n to invite us! How ironic!¡± Su Chanjuan mocked.


    ¡°Second Sister, why didn¡¯t Yan Yan let so many people go? Have you thought about the reason?¡± Su Jingrui interrupted, ¡± If everyone in this family loves Yanyan so much and thinks for her, do you think she would refuse to let her rtives go? ¡± Wasn¡¯t she so defensive because she had suffered too much previously? Come on, I¡¯m getting married! It¡¯s only once in a lifetime. If anyone deliberately makes things difficult for others at the wedding, don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll feel disgusted?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Su Chanjuan immediately stood up and pointed at the room full of people. ¡± So many people are her family. Who would have such a bad heart?! ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Hehe, who knows who it is!¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s face turned red from anger and she scolded Su Jingrui angrily,¡±Third Bro, have you been blinded by greed? Let me ask you, what kind of bewitching potion did Su Hanyan give you? You¡¯re always speaking up for her and going against me every day!¡±

 Chapter 782: Fland exasperated (1)

    Chapter 782: nd exasperated (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second sister, if you say these words, you will be too heartless¡­¡± Su Jingrui wanted to argue with Su Chanjuan, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. ¡± Okay, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± Anyway, it¡¯s Yanyan¡¯s wedding. She has the final say.¡±


    Seeing that his daughter insisted on doing so, Su Dajiang could not say anything.


    He knew his children better than anyone else. Indeed, as Su Jingrui said, people only get married once in their lives. If something were to happen at someone else¡¯s wedding, not only would Yan Yan be unhappy, but she would also offend the Jin family in the future. She was afraid that she would not even be able to be inws.


    ¡°Since Yanyan has said so, then let¡¯s do as she says. Your Third Uncle, Jing Rui, and I will represent the whole family. The rest of the people will not go. Everyone can take out their money to fill the box for my sister. Our family will pool all the money together. When the timees, everyone will leave their names on it. ¡± Su Dajiang said.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Su Dashan was the first to express his stance. ¡± I¡¯ll give 200! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡± Third Uncle, you¡¯re giving too much. You¡¯ll put pressure on the others. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡± Su Dashan said.


    Thanks to Su Hanyan¡¯s care these days, he ate well, dressed well, and even got a sry. His life was much better than in the vige.


    This person had to learn to repay kindness.


    As his third uncle, he couldn¡¯t do anything for his niece, but he could still give her some money when they got married. No matter how much money it was, what he wanted was this kind of intention.


    ¡°200 yuan for me too.¡± Su Jingrui said.


    Su Jingheng and his wife looked at each other and said,¡±Fifty! Our finances are limited, so we can¡¯t take out too much money ¡­¡±


    ¡°Quite a lot, this is quite a lot.¡± Su Dajiang expressed his affirmation.


    ¡°Are you all crazy? How much money do I have for each of them? Baojun¡¯s business had been getting harder and harder recently. He had used all his savings to run his business and even lost money¡­I can¡¯t take out that much!¡± Su Chanjuan thought for a moment and said, ¡± Five at most! ¡±


    ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡± Su Jingrui felt embarrassed for her.


    ¡°How am I embarrassed? If she is embarrassed, I am also embarrassed. She¡¯s getting married, but she didn¡¯t even give me a message. This means that she doesn¡¯t have me in her heart at all! Since she doesn¡¯t have me as her sister, why should I pay? I gave her five yuan because of you guys!


    If you listen to me, I won¡¯t give her a single cent!¡± Su Chanjuan shouted in exasperation.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give it to me. I¡¯m not relying on her money to live anyway. I just hope that she¡¯s safe and doesn¡¯t cause trouble for me. ¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear either. However, for someone like Su Chanjuan, it didn¡¯t matter whether her words were pleasant or not.


    ¡°Yanyan, this is indeed inappropriate.¡± Jin Chen had been listening quietly. When he saw that everyone had quieted down, he said, ¡± I think it¡¯s fine if everyone goes since they¡¯re all family. No one will deliberately cause trouble one day.¡±


    ¡°Jin Chen, you don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jin Chen knew what she was worried about. Yan Yan, don¡¯t be anxious. Do you believe me? I¡¯ll handle this matter well. Our marriage is a happy asion. I hope to receive the blessings of our family and friends!¡±


    Su Hanyan paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°¡±Then¡­I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, did you all see that? Our family can¡¯t evenpare to Jin Chen¡¯s words! It can be seen that kinship is thinner than paper. We are not a family in her heart at all!¡± Su Chanjuan seized every opportunity to mock Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 783: Being Violent in the Nest (1)

    Chapter 783: Being Violent in the Nest (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!¡± Su Dajiang no longer had any hope for his second daughter. He pointed at Su Chanjuan and said, ¡± There¡¯s only yourself in your heart! Live like this. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll live until everyone betrays you! When that timees, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll live!¡±


    ¡°How? If that day reallyes, I¡¯ll live by myself!¡± Su Chanjuan retorted.


    ¡°Chanjuan! If you don¡¯t say anything, you¡¯ll die of suffocation!¡± Wei Guiqin saw that Su Chanjuan had indeed gone overboard and couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in. Mom, don¡¯t be so nosy. You should take care of yourself!¡± Su Chanjuan was unconvinced.


    Su Hanyan smiled and shook her head when she saw her like this. She was about to face a disaster, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all! Now that she had offended all her rtives, let¡¯s see how she would live the rest of her life.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Su Chanjuan couldn¡¯t bear to see othersugh. When othersughed, she felt like they wereughing at her.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± I¡¯mughing at you for being so muddle-headed after living for half your life. You¡¯re almost thirty years old, but you¡¯re still so ignorant! Blind in the heart and blind in the eyes.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re stillwless, aren¡¯t you? You actually called me blind! Exin yourself clearly. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave today!¡± Su Chanjuan shouted loudly. She even rolled up her sleeves, looking as if she wanted to fight Su Hanyan.


    ¡°If I want to leave, you can¡¯t stop me at all. Su Chanjuan, put away your act. Look at how pathetic you are. When I see you, I think of a saying,¡¯A rat carries a gun in his nest!¡¯ Once you leave that nest, you¡¯re just a rat! You¡¯re the only one who thinks of yourself as someone important, and you¡¯re the only one who thinks of yourself as a dish!¡±


    After Su Hanyan was done scolding her, she turned around and said to her father, ¡± I came here today to deliver something. Since I¡¯ve delivered it, I¡¯ll be leaving if there¡¯s nothing else. Since Jin Chen said that everyone can go, then we¡¯ll go to the restaurant on the wedding day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Yan Yan, Dad hopes you¡­You can get married from home, you see ¡­ Are you willing?¡± Su Dajiang asked tentatively. He did not know if his daughter would refuse, but he only wanted to ask.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything definite, but left some leeway.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Dajiang nodded and said to Su Jingrui, ¡± Go and give the things that your second uncle sent to Yanyan. Let her bring them back! ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    The people in the room had all dispersed, but Su Chanjuan was still immersed in the emotions of being scolded just now and couldn¡¯te out. Su Hanyan¡¯s words were inexplicable. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had said something like this.


    Could it be that something really happened to Li Baojun?


    ¡°Wife, what are you thinking about? She¡¯s already gone. Let me send you home!¡± Li Baojun was really worried that his sister-inw would say something just now. Fortunately, she did not say anything.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to quickly send Su Chanjuan home from his father-inw¡¯s house so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about causing trouble.


    ¡°No need. Didn¡¯t you say that you still have workter? You go do what you need to do. I¡¯ll ride my bike back!¡± Su Chanjuan said absentmindedly.


    ¡°Are you still nning to stay here?¡± Li Baojun asked her.


    Su Chanjuan red at him. Every time she came back, she was in a bad mood. She might as well go home! Don¡¯t worry about me, go do your own thing! Hurry up and earn some money. We don¡¯t have any pocket money at home. I haven¡¯t eaten any meat for a few days.¡±

 Chapter 784: Stupid Brain (1)

    Chapter 784: Stupid Brain (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Li Baojun did not want to stay here for a long time. His heart had long flown to Su Xiuhe.


    The moment he left, Su Chanjuan was about to leave.


    ¡± Chanjuan, ¡± Wei Guiqin called out to her. ¡± Stay for a while. Mom has something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say, Mom? I¡¯m busy. You can stay by yourself.¡± Su Chanjuan waved her hand impatiently. What could her mother say? Isn¡¯t it just some family gossip? I¡¯ve heard so much that my ears have grown calluses.¡±


    ¡°Not listening? If you don¡¯t listen to Mom, you¡¯ll suffer! It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡¯ve crossed more bridges than you¡¯ve walked!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? Hurry up and say it. Make it short!¡±


    ¡°Do you understand what your sister is saying?¡± Wei Guiqin asked.


    ¡°Hanyan?¡± This question struck Su Chanjuan¡¯s heart. She was troubled by this matter. ¡± Mom, did you hear something? If you hear anything, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Wei Guiqin saw that her second daughter¡¯s head was as dumb as a block of wood and could not help but say a few words to her. ¡± You¡¯ve really wasted a few years of your lifepared to your sister! That rice had turned into feces. He didn¡¯t have a brain at all! Hanyan was clearly reminding you that there¡¯s something wrong with Li Baojun!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Chanjuan thought about it, then shook her head and said, ¡± Mom, how is that possible? Baojun had always been busy with his business. Every day, he went out to work and was busy. During this period of time, he had be tired and thin! What problem could he have?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m asking you, is Su Xiuhe still living in your house? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here. I heard that she found a man! I moved out, but I just moved out not long ago¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder your sister said you invited a wolf into the house! How many times have I advised you not to bring Su Xiuhe home? You¡¯re not obedient! Hurry up and ask your sister now. Tell her not to hide it and make it clear!¡± Wei Guiqin urged her anxiously.


    ¡°This ¡­ Could there really be a problem? That Su Xiuhe is so skinny, how can she be prettier than me? What could Li Baojun see in her? It¡¯s understandable if he likes Su Lian. After all, Su Lian is young and good-looking. Even Su Xiuhe can¡¯tpare to me. What is he after¡­¡±


    Su Chanjuan asked nervously.


    ¡°Su Xiuhe can have children! You can¡¯t!¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s words hit the nail on the head and also heavily poked Su Chanjuan¡¯s sore spot.


    Her head buzzed and her heart sank.


    At this moment, an ominous feeling rose in her heart. Even though she did not believe what others said, this feeling made her panic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask. I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Su Jingrui took out three bulging big woven bags from the house. He didn¡¯t know what was inside, but it was stuffed full.


    When Jin Chen moved it into the car, he felt that it was weightless. It was so soft that it looked like a nket.


    Just as Su Hanyan was guessing what was inside, she saw Su Chanjuan rush out in a hurry. She ran over and pulled her to the side.


    ¡°Hanyan, tell me clearly. What do you mean by that? Did you discover something?¡± Su Chanjuan asked anxiously.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t find anything, would I have told you this?¡±


    ¡°Did Li Baojun do something shameful outside without telling me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°With Su Xiuhe, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You saw it with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Have you been waiting to see me make a fool of myself?!¡± Su Chanjuan suddenly became agitated and started shouting at Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 785: A Letter

    Chapter 785: A Letter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan looked at her coldly. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t calm down, she turned around and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Su Chanjuan grabbed her. ¡± Can you exin it to me? ¡±


    ¡°Alright! I warned you when I discovered the problem, but you didn¡¯t believe me! You were convinced by Li Baojun and didn¡¯t believe what I said at all. Third Brother has reminded you more than once, but you didn¡¯t believe him either. I¡¯m also very puzzled. Why did you believe it today?¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled faintly. Her words were neither hurried nor slow, but every word that entered Su Chanjuan¡¯s ears was like a knife. ¡± Third Brother and I are your blood rtives, but you don¡¯t trust us! You trust Su Xiuhe, trust the person who tters you all the time! That¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s useless to say more.¡±


    After Su Hanyan finished speaking, she left the dumbfounded Su Chanjuan on the spot, got into the car, and left.


    Su Chanjuan felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck down. The sky, in that instant, copsed with a loud bang.


    The couple returned home and moved the bag upstairs. Su Hanyan asked Jin Chen to cut the bag open with scissors. She pulled out the things inside, and what appeared in front of her was a brand new quilt.


    She counted a total of six quilts, four mattresses, and two pairs of pillowcases. The pillowcases seemed to be embroidered. One pair of pillowcases had the pattern of mandarin ducks ying in the water, and the other pair had the pattern of dragons and phoenixes.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Su Hanyan rubbed the pillowcase and muttered, ¡± I wonder who embroidered this. It¡¯s so exquisite! ¡± How much effort did this take!¡±


    ¡°The nket is very thick.¡± Jin Chen casually weighed it with his hand. ¡± Each nket should have four catties of cotton! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already very thick. It won¡¯t be cold in winter with this cover!¡± Su Hanyan had experienced the winter here. It was dry and cold. At night, the nket was as cold as an ice cer. Those who had a thin nket would be so cold that they couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Yan Yan, look, there¡¯s another letter here.¡± When Jin Chen bent down to pack up the bags, he found a letter and gave it to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan immediately tore open the envelope and took out the square-folded letter. She unfolded it and began to read.


    ¡°Dear Sister Yan Yan,


    I heard from Uncle that you¡¯re getting married soon. My mother and I wanted to prepare a gift for you. We are all very grateful to you for taking care of us during those days. Our whole family thought about it for a long time, but we didn¡¯t know what to give you. In the end, we decided to make a few nkets for you. Aunt is not in good health, and her daughter is getting married. She needs to sew a lot of things. She definitely won¡¯t be able to sew for you, so we¡¯ll do it for you. My mother and I worked for several days in a row before we finished sewing the bedding.


    Also, do you like the two pillowcases inside? That¡¯s my craft! Hehe, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, can you tell what is embroidered on this pillowcase? Mandarin ducks ying in the water and dragons and phoenixes! I like you and brother-inw to be in love for the rest of your life! Please be happy!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I want to tell you secretly¡­My family introduced me to a young man from the neighboring vige. He was tanned and good-looking. He waspletely different from Jin Chen¡¯s brother-inw. He was very wild and would sometimes say some embarrassing things to me. He would also oftene to my house to help with the work¡­I¡­I seem to like him a little¡­Sister Yanyan, I think you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a very happy time to be loved by others. I¡¯m very happy now¡­If everything goes well and we get married, you and brother-inw muste to my wedding!¡±

 Chapter 786: The Taste of Betrayal (1)

    Chapter 786: The Taste of Betrayal (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Su Hanyan read the letter, tears welled up in her eyes. She sniffled and was so touched that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Chen noticed that she was not in a good mood and was a little puzzled as to what was written in the letter. ¡± Can I take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan handed the envelope to him. ¡± Second Aunt and Lianlian really touched me. They still remember me. ¡±


    The letter was not long, so Jin Chen finished reading it very quickly.


    He folded the letter neatly and returned it to Su Hanyan. ¡°¡±They remember you because you treat them well. That¡¯s how people are. Put yourself in their shoes!¡±


    ¡°If Lianlian gets married, the two of us will go to see her together, okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jin Chen agreed. ¡± You¡¯ve made quite a lot of bedding. There¡¯s still some space in the cab. Let¡¯s put it away. ¡±


    Su Hanyan went to collect the quilts. She touched the quilts and could imagine how Second Aunt and Lianlian had stayed up all night to sew them for her. The quilts looked very thick and fluffy. They must have used new cotton inside.


    Winter wasing, and the weather in the mountain vige was so cold that it made people go crazy. If the cotton was used to make new cotton coats and trousers, the family would definitely be very warm.


    However, Second Aunt did not do that. Instead, she gave it all to her.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. ¡°That was great! It felt so good to be remembered by a loved one!


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t know how she got home. The moment she pushed open the door, there was no one in the house.


    Li Baojun went to work, and the olddy was not at home. She sat alone at the head of the bed with a dimmp on. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling at all. Her chest seemed to be pressed down by something. It was so tight that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her heart was empty, but it felt like it was being twisted like a towel. She felt an indescribable difort.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Su Xiuhe, whom she had always trusted, had hooked up with her husband, who had doted on her for so many years. Moreover, she had kept it from her.


    The feeling of being betrayed was too unbearable. She wanted to cry, but her nose was sore and her eyes were hot, but she could not cry.


    She felt that she was really in pain. She had to cry to relieve the pain in her heart, but she just couldn¡¯t cry. She pinched herself, pinched herself, and even pped herself hard, but she couldn¡¯t make herself cry.


    Su Chanjuan forced herself to cry. She wailed and thought about her miserable life in the future, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t cry.


    There was only a single tear hanging at the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Forget it, stop crying!¡± She said to herself, ¡± I haven¡¯t finished settling my matters yet. Why are you crying? He couldn¡¯t cry! I¡¯m a strong person. Tears have never belonged to me!¡±


    Therefore, she did not wash her face, brush her teeth, or even take off her clothes. It was as if she had been drained of all her strength. Shey straight on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Su Chanjuan wanted to sleep, but her brain was out of control and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.


    She was frighteningly awake. In the darkness, she opened her eyes and looked at the pale moonlight outside the window. It was very simr to her own life!


    After some time, the door opened.


    The voices of the olddy and Li Baojun came from the living room. She closed her eyes again, but her ears were perked up, trying hard to listen to the conversation outside.


    ¡°Mom, are you happy tonight?¡± This was Li Baojun¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 787: Can’t Be Impulse!

    Chapter 787: Can¡¯t Be Impulse!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Shh¡­Lower your voice!¡± The old woman was very calctive. She was afraid that her daughter-inw, who was sleeping in the room, would hear their conversation. ¡± Go and see if Chanjuan is asleep. ¡±


    ¡°She must be asleep. Look at the time!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Li Baojun pushed open the door and saw that the room was dark. He called out softly,¡±Juan ¡®er, Juan¡¯ er?¡±


    Su Chanjuan closed her eyes but didn¡¯t respond.


    The door was closed.


    Li Baojun¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.¡±She¡¯s asleep, she¡¯s already asleep!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The old woman nodded.


    ¡°Mom, did you see that? Xiuhe¡¯s belly is already quite big, and the twins are moving quite happily!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Aiyo, this is rare! I ced my hand on Xiu He¡¯s stomach and the child started to move. That feeling was really good! Xiu He was really good at conceiving. There were two in one go! And two boys!


    God bless us, bless our Li family!¡± The old woman was also extremely excited. Tonight, she served Xiu He food and drink at Xiu He¡¯s ce and stayed with her two grandsons who she had never met for a while.


    ¡°Prosperity! It would definitely prosper! Think about it, once the family nning orderes down, other families will have one family, but our family will have two! Do you think it¡¯s prosperous?¡±


    ¡°Prosperity! Prosperity!¡±


    The olddy was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She looked forward to the stars and the moon. After so many years, she finally had a new child in the family.


    Inside the house.


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s hands gripped the bedsheet beneath her tightly, almost tearing it apart. A wave of anger rose from her heart and rushed straight to her head. She really wanted to take a kitchen knife out and chop this despicable mother and son to death.


    She bit her lower lip hard and tried her best to control her emotions.I can¡¯t be impulsive, I can¡¯t be impulsive!


    The mother and son thought about the future for a while in the living room. The olddy was still thinking about going to Xiuhe¡¯s ce to make breakfast for her tomorrow, so she hurriedly washed up and went to sleep.


    Li Baojun returned to his room. He didn¡¯t even turn on the lights. He directly climbed onto the bed andy beside Su Chanjuan. After a while, he started snoring.


    Su Chanjuan looked at her husband¡¯s blurry face in the darkness and secretly made up her mind. She wanted to make this man suffer and make him regret betraying her.


    The morning sun rose, and a new day began.


    Li Baojun got up and kissed Su Chanjuan twice before saying to her,¡±I put five yuan in the drawer. If you don¡¯t want to cook in the morning, you can go out and have some breakfast!¡±


    Su Chanjuan asked without opening her eyes, ¡°¡±What about you and Mom?¡±


    ¡± Mom said she wasn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital for a checkup. ¡± Li Baojun lied.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    After the mother and son came out, they went straight to the breakfast stall. Su Xiuhe loved to eat fried dough sticks, buns, and tofu pudding. After the olddy and Li Baojun ate breakfast in one go, they bought some of each for Su Xiuhe and put them in a lunch box before waiting for the bus.


    Su Chanjuan followed behind them and watched them board the bus.


    She stopped a taxi and followed behind the bus.


    Finally, the bus arrived at the station. The mother and son got off the bus and walked towards an alley. Su Chanjuan immediately followed and finally arrived at a residential area. The houses here weren¡¯t very new, but they weren¡¯t old either.

 Chapter 788: Tracking Down (1)

    Chapter 788: Tracking Down (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as they entered the living area, there was a reception room on the right.


    The reception room was not only a reception room, but also a small shop. Usually, people in the neighborhood woulde here to buy something or make a phone call.


    Li Baojun stopped at the convenience store and brought a pack of cigarettes before going upstairs with the olddy.


    Su Chanjuan went over to inquire about the price of the cigarettes he bought and cursed in her heart again. That damned Li Baojun, he lied to her that his family had no money and that he had quit smoking when he was poor. In the end, he was lying to her.


    The pack of cigarettes he had just bought was worth half a month¡¯s worth of breakfast.


    Li Baojun and the old woman went up to the third floor and directly opened the door with the key. As soon as the door closed, Su Chanjuan leaned forward and pressed her ear against the door to listen for any movements inside.


    Su Xiuhe had already woken up. She was sitting on the sofa watching TV with a big belly.


    Seeing that Li Baojun and the olddy had arrived, she stood up and called out to the olddy with a smile,¡±Mom!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± The olddy agreed. ¡± Come and eat quickly. See what I brought for you. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so nice. You treat me better than my biological mom! This is my favorite breakfast!¡± Su Xiuhe was a glutton. When she saw the food, she would even abandon her own mother. ¡± Mom, have you eaten? ¡± I¡¯ll go get a bowl and give you some!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve eaten! This is all for you to eat! You should eat more so that the child can have more nutrition!¡± The old woman giggled.


    ¡°Got it, Mom!¡±


    ¡°You eat. I¡¯ll go clean up the room and fold the nket for you!¡± The old woman went to work.


    Li Baojun sat beside Su Xiuhe and smelled her body. He said,¡±You¡¯re already four months pregnant, and I¡¯ve been holding it in for four months¡­Reward your man tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still pregnant. If you have any ideas, go find Su Chanjuan.¡± Su Xiuhe said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for her. Ever since I touched you, I don¡¯t want to touch her anymore! It doesn¡¯t taste good. It hurts here and itches anywhere. I¡¯ve never had my fill!¡± Li Baojun suddenly raised his voice and ridiculed Su Chanjuan.


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Mom¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Mom has been through it before, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Su Chanjuan will hear it?¡± Su Xiuhe pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Afraid of her? I¡¯m not afraid of her! I¡¯m not afraid even if she hears it! If she dares to talk nonsense in front of me, watch how I deal with her!¡± Li Baojun boasted.


    The soundproofing of this house wasn¡¯t good, so Su Chanjuan could hear everything clearly through the door.


    These two people had done something dirty behind her back. This was something that had conclusive evidence! This scumbag actually said that she was boring and even dared to teach her a lesson!


    Su Chanjuan was about to die from anger!


    She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and raised her hand to smash the door violently.


    Bang bang bang¨C


    Each sound was louder than thest! It was as if he wanted to smash the door open!


    Su Xiuhe was shocked, and the baby in her stomach moved violently. She quickly covered her stomach and said, ¡°¡±Aiya, you scared me to death!¡±


    Li Baojun saw that Xiu He was frightened and stood up. As he walked, he cursed and shouted,¡±Who is it? My wife is pregnant and you scared her. I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    With a click, the door was unlocked.


    The moment Li Baojun opened the door, he saw Su Chanjuan standing in front of him. Her face was filled with anger, and her eyes were wide open as if her eyeballs were about to fall out. Her gaze was so fierce that it could kill!

 Chapter 789: Directly Tear Them Up (1)

    Chapter 789: Directly Tear Them Up (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Baojun didn¡¯t expect to see Su Chanjuan here. He was stunned for a moment. By the time he reacted and wanted to close the door, it was already toote.


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s fist flew towards Li Baojun¡¯s face, directly smashing into his nose bridge.


    A dull pain rushed to his head. Li Baojun felt a burning sensation in his nose, and a stream of liquid uncontrobly came out of his nose.


    He hurriedly touched his hand, which was covered in red.


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, you¡¯re f * cking crazy!¡± Li Baojun covered his nose and scolded her angrily.


    Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t waste any time talking nonsense with him. Her anger had already reached its peak. Her gaze fell on Su Xiuhe, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her mouth agape. She lifted her leg and went into the house.


    The old woman heard themotion and rushed out of the house. When she saw Su Chanjuan about to enter, she was so frightened that she hurriedly said to Li Baojun,¡±Son, stop her!¡±


    Li Baojun¡¯s head was still in a daze after being punched. After his mother¡¯s reminder, he finally remembered to stop Su Chanjuan.


    Otherwise, if she rushed in, it would be a disaster.


    However, when Li Baojun wanted to stop her, Su Chanjuan had already entered. She was filled with killing intent, and her eyes had turned red. She looked very scary.


    Su Xiuhe couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and quickly shrank back to the sofa.


    ¡°Chan Juan ¡®er, Juan¡¯ er! What are you doing! Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t be anxious. Talk to Mom!¡± If the son couldn¡¯t stop her, the old woman had to stop her. If Su Chanjuan met Xiu He, this wouldn¡¯t be a joke.


    She had to do her best to protect her eldest grandson!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Chanjuan roared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Juan ¡®er, listen to me, listen to me!¡± The old woman tightly gripped Su Chanjuan¡¯s wrist, trying to calm her emotions.


    Su Chanjuan had witnessed the dirty things that this mother and son had done behind her back today. She was thoroughly disgusted. She knew that this old woman was trying to restrain her, so she didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to the old woman. She fiercely shook off the old woman¡¯s hand and rushed towards Su Xiuhe.


    In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of Su Xiuhe. With her hands on her hips, she looked down at Su Xiuhe, who was trembling on the sofa.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Su Xiuhe subconsciously protected her stomach. It took her a lot of effort to squeeze out an extremely ugly smile. ¡± Sister, don¡¯t be angry! ¡±


    Pa¨C


    Su Chanjuan waved her hand and pped Su Xiuhe across the face, causing her to fall onto the sofa.


    Su Xiuhe let out a sharp cry of pain and covered her aching cheek. Tears welled up in her eyes.¡±Sis, why did you hit her?¡±


    ¡°Hit someone? I am! You ck-hearted and heartless woman, you¡¯re trying to seduce me, aren¡¯t you? You shameless b * tch, how did I treat you? You ate my food, drank my water, and even slept with my man!¡±


    Su Chanjuan pointed at her nose and scolded her harshly.


    ¡°Juan ¡®er, this has already happened. Don¡¯t be angry. Sit down and let¡¯s discuss it slowly!¡± The old woman had never seen Su Chanjuan throw such a big temper, so she was not confident.


    After all, it was her and his son who had done something wrong and tricked Su Chanjuan.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± When Su Chanjuan saw this old face, she felt extremely disgusted. ¡± A crooked stick will have crooked roots. You¡¯re the good son that old thing raised! You and your mother tricked me together and raised a child outside behind my back!¡±

 Chapter 790: Divorce, Let’s Go Our Own Ways!

    Chapter 790: Divorce, Let¡¯s Go Our Own Ways!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Juan ¡®er, what are you saying? After all, I¡¯m your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°You still have the cheek to call yourself my mother? You¡¯re an old fart! When you were at home, you couldn¡¯t bear to part with this and that. You didn¡¯t even do any work and you were already in pain. Now that you¡¯re here, you don¡¯t feel the pain or itch anymore, right? You¡¯re so picky about me. Now that you see Su Xiuhe farting, you think it smells good, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Chanjuan scolded whatever was unpleasant to hear.


    In any case, they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality. If they met again in the future, they would be enemies!


    Now, she wanted to curse to her heart¡¯s content!


    ¡°Su Chanjuan, are you a f * cking human? My mother has served you for so many years, and you¡¯re scolding her like this!¡± Li Baojun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had had enough of this woman. Anyway, if she found out now, so be it. He just wanted a divorce. ¡± Let me tell you, I¡¯m not going to bicker with you because I pity you now. Get out of my house quickly! Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want you anymore! Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    Su Chanjuan was stunned,¡±You¡­¡± What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said divorce!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Chanjuanpletely exploded. ¡°¡±Li Baojun, say it again! Are you going to divorce me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Baojun stepped forward and grabbed Su Chanjuan, dragging her out. ¡± Get out of my house. From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways! ¡±


    Su Chanjuan saw the victorious smile on Su Xiuhe¡¯s face and the vicious expression on the old woman¡¯s face. She let out a hysterical scream, picked up a ss of water from the coffee table, turned around, and smashed it on Li Baojun¡¯s head.¡±You want me to get lost? In your dreams! I won¡¯t leave even if I die here today! I want to die with you!¡±


    Li Baojun was hit, and blood immediately flowed out of his forehead.


    Su Xiuhe screamed, her heart in a panic.


    Seeing that her son was suffering, the old woman wanted to help. She went to the kitchen to take out a rolling pin and smashed it on Su Chanjuan¡¯s head.


    With a bang, Su Chanjuan¡¯s hair was smashed until it was dazed, and stars appeared in front of her eyes. She swayed a few times before she stopped. Immediately after, the old woman smashed again, smashing Su Chanjuan directly onto the ground.


    ¡°Son, get up and p her!¡±


    Li Baojun rode on Su Chanjuan¡¯s body and gave her a tight p. ¡°¡±You shameless woman! I¡¯ve spoiled you for so many years, yet you¡¯re shouting at me and disrespecting my mother! I¡¯m a man, I want a son! We¡¯ve been married for so many years, and I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into you. You can¡¯t even give birth to a fart!¡±


    ¡°Yes! How dare you scold me and my son!¡± The old woman stepped forward and stepped on Su Chanjuan¡¯s face, crushing her several times. ¡± You¡¯re a chicken that doesn¡¯ty eggs! What¡¯s the use of my son raising you! Tian Tian thinks that she¡¯s beautiful, but no matter how beautiful you are, you can¡¯tpare to your sister, Su Hanyan.


    If you have the ability, give birth to a son for my Li family! If you can¡¯t give birth to a son, you can earn some money ande back! But you can¡¯t even earn money, and you only know how to spend it! Of course I don¡¯t want a prodigal like you!¡±


    Su Chanjuan was in so much pain that she let out an unpleasant cry on the ground. It sounded like the cry of a dying pig.


    She was in pain and despair. More importantly, she could not vent her anger because she was bullied by these things!


    ¡°It¡¯s so unpleasant to hear!¡± Su Xiuhe stepped forward and kicked her, looking like a little person who had achieved sess. ¡± Sister Chanjuan, you¡¯re either a brainless person or you don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯re already in this state, yet you¡¯re still begging brother-inw for a divorce. At least you can get some money! ¡± With your ruckus, there¡¯s nothing left!¡±

 Chapter 791: Farewell (1)

    Chapter 791: Farewell (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Chanjuan spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡± Su Xiuhe, you¡¯ll die a horrible death sooner orter! I took you in, but you repaid my kindness with ingratitude!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. Brother-inw is such a good person. He can¡¯t have no heir to so much money! If you want to me someone, you have to me yourself. Who asked you to not be able to do it? As a woman, you can¡¯t even give birth to a child. You¡¯re really sad!¡± Su Xiuhe had been sullen for so long. This time, she finally felt proud.


    ¡°Alright, remember your words. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more miserable in the end!¡± Su Chanjuan nced at Li Baojun. A few days ago, this man was still fantasizing about the future with her and was still sweet-talking by her side. In the blink of an eye, he was so vicious to her.


    Indeed, men were heartless!


    ¡°Why are you still pressing on me?¡± Su Chanjuan sighed deeply and said, ¡± Let me go! Come home and look for me tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk about the divorce and how to divide the family¡¯s assets and house!¡±


    Li Baojun really didn¡¯t expect Su Chanjuan to divorce him so readily. He felt a little incredulous.¡±Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Would I lie to you? I, Su Chanjuan, am a person with a backbone. I don¡¯t want a man who has slept with other women! I dislike being dirty! Bah!¡±


    Su Chanjuan spat on the ground.


    Li Baojun didn¡¯t lower himself to her level. Anyway, this matter was resolved so easily. Su Chanjuan didn¡¯t make a big fuss either. This was the best ending.


    Then, let her be.


    Li Baojun let go of Su Chanjuan.


    Su Chanjuan clutched her head and crawled up from the ground in pain. Blood was flowing out of her head like water, dyeing her clothes red. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket, covered her forehead, and staggered out.


    ¡°Hurry up and get lost! You¡¯re really annoying. It¡¯s such an unlucky thing for you to make a good house bleed all over the ground!¡± The old woman cursed with a look of disgust.


    Su Chanjuan walked to the door, but she didn¡¯t step out. Instead, she turned a corner and entered Su Xiuhe¡¯s kitchen.


    ¡°What were you doing in the kitchen?¡± The old woman¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly chased after him.


    Su Chanjuan actually came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. Her eyes were sinister and terrifying, scaring the old woman so much that she retreated all the way out.


    ¡°You ¡­ What are you doing? Don¡¯t ¡­ Impulsiveness¡­Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    the old woman stammered.


    ¡°Come on, hit me! Didn¡¯t you have a good time beating me up just now? Come at me now!¡± Su Chanjuan brandished the kitchen knife twice, scaring the old woman so much that her legs went weak, and she knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Su Chanjuan raised her leg and kicked her twice in the chest, directly kicking her to the side.


    ¡°Aiyo¡­Aiyo!¡± The old woman clutched her chest and cried out in pain.


    Li Baojun saw that Su Chanjuan was about to go crazy and hurriedly protected Su Xiuhe behind him. He said to her,¡±Go into the house and plug the door. Don¡¯t open it!¡±


    ¡°Know ¡­ Got it. ¡±


    He stayed behind alone to deal with Su Chanjuan.¡±Juan ¡®er, let¡¯s talk things out!¡±


    Su Chanjuan had learned her lesson and did not waste any words. She shed at Li Baojun with her saber.


    Li Baojun was shocked and hurriedly dodged. The kitchen knife tilted and shed his arm. A sharp pain came, and he covered his arm and screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°What kind of life am I living? What kind of life are you living? Look at this big house, the color TV, and this sumptuous breakfast¡­This was all stolen from my money! Alright, I¡¯m done for anyway. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not cross the line!¡±

 Chapter 792: Both Wounded (1)

    Chapter 792: Both Wounded (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She waved the kitchen knife and chopped everything in the house into pieces. The sofa, the furniture, the color TV, the door panel ¡­ Everything that could be cut was cut and destroyed.


    The old woman saw that everything had been ruined by her and cried on the ground,¡±Sin, sin¡­¡±


    Su Chanjuan¡¯s eyes were already red. She directly used a kitchen knife to chop open the bedroom door.¡±Su Xiuhe, don¡¯t hide! Get out here! Today, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±


    How could Su Xiuhe dare? The arrogance she had just disyed had long disappeared.


    She was scared to death. She held her stomach and bit her lower lip as she cried¡­She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. If anything happened to her, three lives would be lost! No matter what, she had to protect herself!


    She was fierce to the bone, but after being protected by Li Baojun for the past few months, she had forgotten her original appearance.


    She thought about it, Su Chanjuan would not let her off.


    Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll go all out¡­She searched the room for a long time before her eyes fell on a vase on the bedside table. There were two fake flowers in the vase! She threw the flowers away and held the vase tightly in her hand.


    As long as Su Chanjuan dared to charge in, then she would wave the vase and aim for a hit.


    If she could knock Su Chanjuan unconscious with a bottle, then she would have a chance to escape!


    The door was chopped into pieces by Su Chanjuan. She smashed it with a stool and kicked it open. Just as she was about to rush in, Li Baojun hugged her from behind and unexpectedly snatched the kitchen knife away.


    Without the kitchen knife, Su Chanjuan¡¯s forehead was immediately hit by Su Xiuhe¡¯s bottle. Her body swayed and she almost fell.


    ¡°Run! Xiuhe, run! Protect our son!¡±


    It would have been better if Li Baojun hadn¡¯t shouted. After shouting, Su Chanjuan woke up from her short daze. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed Su Xiuhe¡¯s hair.


    Su Xiuhe had just squeezed through the crack in the door and was d that she had escaped.


    Unexpectedly, his hair was pulled tightly.


    ¡°You want to escape? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Su Chanjuan grabbed her hair and started wrestling with her.


    Su Xiuhe took care of her stomach and didn¡¯t dare to fight back. She was pped again and again on the face, and she cried for Li Baojun to help.


    Li Baojun ignored his bleeding arm and hugged Su Chanjuan tightly, giving Xiu He a chance to escape.


    Su Xiuhe rushed to the door. She was so flustered that she wanted to jump out of her chest. She stomped downstairs and heard the sound of footsteps disappearing. Li Baojun was about to heave a sigh of relief when he suddenly heard a scream from the corridor.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Then, there was a loud noise after the sound of heavy objects rolling.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Help, someone fell down the stairs! Help me up, help me up!¡±


    ¡°Aiya! Blood, look at her pants!¡±


    ¡°Could it be a miscarriage?¡±


    Su Xiuhe¡¯s stomach was in great pain, and she kept twitching. Warm liquid kept flowing out of her body. She looked at the pool of dirty blood on the ground and cried her heart out.¡±My child, my child¡­¡±


    When Li Baojun heard this, his blood and qi immediately attacked his heart. His eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    The old woman was also greatly agitated and shouted,¡±What a sin¡­¡± He also fainted.


    At noon, Jin Chen personally cooked two bowls of noodles with bean paste.


    Su Hanyan tasted it and quickly nodded in praise. ¡°¡±It tastes so good! Jin Chen, I feel that the rest of my life is quite blissful. I married a man who knows how to cook!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the phone in the living room ring.


    Jin Chen put his chopsticks at ease and frowned. After hearing a few words, he handed the phone to Su Hanyan and said, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, there¡¯s a call for you!¡±

 Chapter 793: I’m Not Surprised by Anything (1)

    Chapter 793: I¡¯m Not Surprised by Anything (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Hanyan stood up and picked up the phone.


    Su Jingrui¡¯s tired voice came from the phone,¡±Yan Yan, something happened! Come to the hospital!¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard the word ¡®ident¡¯, her nerves tensed up.¡±Brother, who¡¯s in trouble? Speak clearly!¡±


    ¡°Second Sister! She chopped someone with a kitchen knife! He was also seriously injured and was in the hospital! The police are here! After Dad heard about this, his blood pressure rose and he fainted. He¡¯s also lying in the hospital now!¡±


    Su Jingrui sighed and said helplessly.


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    What was going on every day!


    After hanging up the phone, Su Hanyan sat down and continued eating. Jin Chen looked at her in surprise.¡±You ¡­ Can you still eat after hearing this?¡±


    Su Hanyan picked up a piece of Zhajiang noodles with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. A satisfied expression appeared on her face.¡±Yes. To put it bluntly, the Smiths are indeed too good at causing trouble. I¡¯m not surprised by what they do! Especially Su Chanjuan, even if she poked a hole in the sky, I would still believe it! If I worry about this every day, I won¡¯t be able to live my life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jin Chen nodded.


    It was this kind of family that had trained Su Hanyan¡¯s personality!


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets coldter.¡± Su Hanyan saw that he kept looking at her, so she gestured for him to eat quickly.


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t worry. After we get married, I won¡¯t let you live in that kind of terrible environment every day!¡± Jin Chen said emotionally.


    Su Hanyan naturally understood what kind of personality Jin Chen had. She was now very clear about it.


    ¡°Of course I know you won¡¯t.¡± She smiled at Jin Chen and said, ¡± I trust my judgment very much, and I¡¯m very urate when ites to men! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you!¡±


    ¡°Are youplimenting me? Or are you mocking me? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡±


    ¡°You guess!¡± Su Hanyan winked at him.


    ¡°I guess it must be apliment! After all, I represent your unique vision!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    The corners of Jin Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he said, ¡°¡±Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you after dinner.¡±


    ¡°No need. Just work at home, write your materials, choose your research topic, and so on. I¡¯ll handle this mess at home!¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Besides, this matter isn¡¯t that troublesome. I¡¯ve already gotten experience in handling it. ¡±


    ¡°I have to go see my father-inw.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. My brother is here. I¡¯ll pass on your regards. Be good, he¡¯ll be obedient when you¡¯re at home! Otherwise, it¡¯s useless for you to go over. It will only dy your work time! The wedding date is approaching. I don¡¯t want you to have to carry your medical book to work on your thesis in the middle of the night during the honeymoon period.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    After the meal, Jin Chen went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Su Hanyan put on her coat and went out. It only took five minutes to get to the hospital from here. They arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Su Hanyan knew the location of the ward that Su Jingrui had given her, so she pushed the door open and walked in.


    This was a single ward. Su Dajiang was lying alone on the hospital bed. The IV drip on his head was dripping liquid. He was resting with his eyes closed, but even when he was resting, his brows were furrowed.

 Chapter 794: Serves Her Right (1)

    Chapter 794: Serves Her Right (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since he came backst year, the white hair on his temples had increased. He looked even more weathered than when he first came back.


    Su Hanyan saw that he was sleeping, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. She turned around and wanted to leave the ward.


    As if sensing her existence, Su Dajiang opened his mouth and called out from his throat, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, are you here?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Dajiang opened his eyes. When he saw Su Hanyan, a bitter smile appeared on his face.¡±Look, I originally said that I didn¡¯t want you to worry, but I still called you over! There are really a lot of things going on in our family. None of them are easy to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. You don¡¯t want it to be like this. There are always a lot of helplessness in this world. Family, friendship, love, and all kinds of shackles are there. As long as you¡¯re a human, you have to have all kinds of rtionships with this society. It¡¯s impossible to be alone.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°I gave birth to such a good daughter¡­¡± Su Dajiang reached out to hold her hand and said, ¡± I thought that it was enough for me to cry when I was supporting the construction of the western part of the country in the third-tier. However, I realized that the hardships there were far worse than at home! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the trivial matters at home are not easy. Dad, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just rest and recuperate. I¡¯ll go and see how the situation is over there!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about your second sister¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. To put it bluntly, she deserved it! He had to let her suffer and teach her a lesson! People are like this. No one can persuade them to change their minds. Only after they have experienced it and fallen into a pit do they know how to turn back!¡± Su Hanyanughed. ¡± I think Su Chanjuan should have suffered this long ago! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If she can turn over a new leaf like your third brother, it will be worth it. ¡±


    ¡°The road is made by people. What was nted would bear fruit. Su Chanjuan had already walked the dead end long ago. Let¡¯s see if she knows how to repent! It¡¯s useless to say anything now¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Then you can go¡­¡± Su Dajiang was very tired and did not want to say a word more.


    Just as Yan Yan said, the trivial matters at home were the most annoying. They couldn¡¯t be cut off, and they were messy. All kinds of emotions were entangled together. It was always difficult to tell who was right and who was more important.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Dad.¡±


    Su Hanyan opened the door of the ward and was about to walk out when Su Dajiang suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, when you got married, Dad prepared a gift for you. I¡¯m going to tell you first. When Dad gives it to you, you¡¯ll take it. Don¡¯t say anything else, remember?¡±


    Su Hanyan was puzzled. What gift could her father give her?


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go ahead.¡±


    Aftering out of this ward, Su Hanyan went to another ward. This ward was more lively. Su Chanjuan¡¯s family of three was lying in the same ward. Because Su Xiuhe had an abortion, she had note out yet.


    Even if she came out, she would still have to go to the gynecology and obstetrics ward.


    When she entered, Su Jingrui and a few police officers were inquiring about the situation at the scene. Li Baojun¡¯s mother was extremely excited as she pointed at Su Chanjuan and scolded her,God damn it! Damn it! Beasts and the like.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Jingrui stopping her, Su Chanjuan would probably have rushed up and fought with him.

 Chapter 795: Pay the Price (1)

    Chapter 795: Pay the Price (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, have you had enough? Don¡¯t you think this house is not messy enough?¡± Su Hanyan looked at Su Chanjuan with disdain and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Smart people use their brains to solve problems. You¡¯re the one who only knows how to use force to solve problems! Did it feel good when he exploded? After you¡¯ve had enough fun, you¡¯re still feeling good about leaving behind all these chicken feathers and letting others clean up your mess, right?


    Look at you! Still not knowing your ce!¡±


    When Su Chanjuan, who was still restless just now, heard this, she instantly extinguished her mes. Her entire person quieted down, and it was a dejected silence.


    ¡°Are you her sister?¡± the policeman asked.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± I¡¯m her sister. Sorry for the trouble, I just heard about this! There¡¯s something I want to say. The cause of this incident was Su Xiuhe and Li Baojun colluding behind the scenes, and they were hiding it together with the olddy.


    The foolish Su Chanjuan had been kept in the dark all this while. She had only made such a move in a moment of desperation after discovering this situation! In my opinion, none of them are innocent. Please enforce thew impartially! We must not tolerate the growth of this kind of negative social sentiment! Let them pay for their actions!¡±


    When Su Chanjuan heard her younger sister speak up for her, she was touched. In her heart, she was still her own younger sister, and she was still on her side at the critical moment.


    She did not expect that thest sentence would directly send her into the cold pce.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, you didn¡¯t treat Su Jingrui like this when hemitted a crime!¡± Su Chanjuan said excitedly, ¡± You can¡¯t trick me like this! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed different. When Su Jingrui tricked me, it was also obvious that he was trying to trick me. He didn¡¯t y tricks behind my back. You¡¯re not. You¡¯re constantly scheming behind my back, and each move is more vicious than thest. If Su Jingrui is a dog, then you are a wolf! You¡¯re too vicious!¡±


    Su Hanyan was merciless and said whatever she wanted to say.


    Su Jingrui was embarrassed and quickly winked at her,¡±What are you saying¡­How did I be a dog¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy, don¡¯t mind me. I can¡¯t think of a better analogy at the moment, so I¡¯ll use it for the time being!¡±


    The policeman chuckled and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely enforce thew impartially.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan turned her head and said to Su Chanjuan, ¡± It¡¯s okay if someone¡¯s brain is flooded for a while, but what¡¯s more frightening is that they¡¯ll be flooded for the rest of their lives. You¡¯ve lived with trash for so many years, and you¡¯ve be like trash! Su Chanjuan, if you¡¯re a smart person, you should seriously think about what you¡¯ve done. Reflect on yourself in prison and live a good life after you¡¯re released. We might be able to help you! If you¡¯re an idiot, don¡¯te back after you¡¯re released from prison. You can fend for yourself.¡±


    Su Hanyan reprimanded Su Chanjuan until she was stunned. She was originally filled with anger and wanted to fight with Li Baojun, this despicable mother and son, but after hearing Su Hanyan¡¯s words, shepletely calmed down.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t say what she was thinking.


    ¡°Little girl, how can you say that? You don¡¯t know how to respect the elderly at all! I¡¯m already so old, but you¡¯re calling me trash!¡± The old woman was still shouting.


    Su Hanyan nced over and said, ¡°¡±An old man like you doesn¡¯t deserve respect! The good son you raised has crooked values! Both you and your son are not good people! Don¡¯t pretend to be wronged here! I¡¯ll see how unyielding you are!¡±

 Chapter 796: You Destroyed Me (1)

    Chapter 796: You Destroyed Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy was choked by Su Hanyan¡¯s words.


    She pointed at Su Hanyan andined to the police, ¡°¡±Police officer, look at her scolding! Can¡¯t you control her?¡±


    ¡°I think you should exin the problem clearly before you deal with her. Come, continue with the statement!¡± the police officer said.


    Su Hanyan pulled Su Jingrui out and closed the door of the ward. The siblings stood in the corridor and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take what I said to heart.¡± Su Hanyan apologized for her inappropriate metaphor.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m not that kind of petty person!¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the matters here. Let them be. I went to see Dad just now and talked to him. Actually, it¡¯s good that Su Chanjuan went to jail! I think the country should re-educate her! Dad also agreed¡­¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± This time, both sides suffered heavy losses¡­


    I think Su Chanjuan should have learned her lesson, right? If she wants to live a good life after she gets out of prison, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t help her. But if she continues to be like this, I won¡¯t help her even if anyone begs me. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Yan Yan, I agree with you. People would only reflect on themselves when they suffered setbacks. This is also good for Second Sister. Otherwise, with her temper, it would be fatal if she walked all the way until dark!¡± Su Jingrui agreed with Su Hanyan. The rtionship between the siblings was getting better and better, and their rtionship was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    ¡°Are you Su Xiuhe¡¯s family? The patient has alreadye out of the surgery and has been sent to Ward 3 of the Gynecology Department. You can go and visit him now.¡± The nurse came over to inform him.


    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll be right there.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    In the gynecology ward, Su Xiuhe had just finished her surgery. Shey on the bed and looked very weak. Her face was as pale as paper.


    When Su Hanyan pushed the door open and entered, Su Xiuhe¡¯s gaze happened to look over. Their gazes met in the air, and Su Xiuhe turned her face away, not wanting to look at Su Hanyan at all.


    ¡°Is this the result you want to see today?¡± Su Hanyan walked to the bed and asked in a low voice, ¡± Li Baojun was hacked, Su Chanjuan was beaten, and she will face jail time in the future. The olddy broke two of her ribs, and you lost two children. That¡¯s two lives! ¡±


    ¡°Stop it, stop it! It¡¯s all because of Su Chanjuan, because of her!¡± Su Xiuhe screamed, her voice full of resentment and hostility.


    ¡°Yes, she was indeed in the wrong. She was the only one who had taken in a poisonous snake without realizing it! In all fairness, Su Chanjuan may not treat me well, but she¡¯s not too bad to you. You stabbed her in the back and took everything away from her. Do you think she won¡¯t fight you to the death? You¡¯re vain and greedy. Today¡¯s bitter fruit is all your fault!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Are you looking at me as a joke? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Su Xiuhe shouted like a lunatic, ¡± I hate you sisters so much. You ruined me! ¡±


    Su Hanyan looked at her calmly. As for ruining you, you should ask yourself with your own conscience, who was the one who ruined who?¡±


    ¡°Me! You ruined me! I lost two children. The doctor said that I might not be able to have children in the future! ¡± Ah! ¡± Su Xiuhe broke down and cried bitterly. Her cries were heart-wrenching, and it made people¡¯s eardrums hurt.

 Chapter 797: Not Fated To Have A Son (1)

    Chapter 797: Not Fated To Have A Son (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The nurse passed by the corridor and heard the cries in the ward. She pushed the door open and came in with a bad expression.¡±What are you shouting for? You just had an abortion, so you have to be emotionally stable! Are you trying to bleed out by doing this? If you scream, how are the other patients going to rest? Be careful!¡±


    Su Xiuhe immediately shut her mouth when she heard the words ¡®major bleeding¡¯. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, and she did not say a word for a long time.


    The nurse saw that she had calmed down, so she closed the door and left.


    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself!¡± Su Jingrui also did not like this cousin of his, because he was toozy to talk nonsense with Su Xiuhe about this matter. ¡± Think about how to live your life in the future! From now on, you¡¯re no longer wee in our house.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wee her anymore.¡± Su Hanyan left with Su Jingrui.


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Jingrui wanted to talk to Su Chanjuan again. However, just as he walked to the door of Su Chanjuan¡¯s ward, he heard a sarcasticughing from inside.


    Thisughter belonged to Su Chanjuan.


    Su Jingrui stopped and stood at the door to listen.


    He heard a doctor say to him,¡±You guys are really good! This pair of twins had already taken shape at four months and were developing well. Because of the conflict between you adults, the children were aborted! Now, the child was gone and the adult¡¯s uterus was damaged! To be honest, the possibility of Su Xiuhe being able to give birth again in the future is rtively small!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su Chanjuanughed wildly again. ¡± Li Baojun, Li Baojun! You deserve it! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re fated to have a son at all! In the future, you¡¯ll be an extinct family!¡±


    ¡°Bah! Did you eat shit? So smelly! If Su Xiuhe can¡¯t give birth, I¡¯ll go find someone who can! Our Li family definitely can¡¯t cut off the line!¡±


    Li Baojun shouted in exasperation.


    ¡°Hahahaha! He deserved it! Serves you right!¡±


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t go in. He swallowed the words he wanted to say to Su Chanjuan.


    What he wanted to tell her was to reflect on herself, open her heart and eyes, and not get entangled in such a lousy matter.


    However, it seemed that the authorities would not be able to get over this soon.


    Forget it.


    New Year¡¯s Day was getting closer and closer, and Su Hanyan¡¯s wedding date was also getting closer and closer.


    Everything that needed to be prepared was almost done. The invitations had also been sent out. They were just waiting for the wedding day to arrive.


    Early in the morning, Jin Chen received a call from Grandmother Qi. She asked him toe home and see that his mother, Rong Qing, had returned from overseas.


    Coincidentally, Su Hanyan also received a call from Su Dajiang. He told her very seriously that he wanted her to go home and that he had something important to tell her.


    After some discussion, the young couple decided to apany Su Hanyan to his house first and then return to the Jin family¡¯s house during lunch.


    Jin Chen called the olddy back and exined the situation. Then, the two of them went straight to the Su family¡¯s house.


    When Su Hanyan entered the courtyard, Su Jingheng and his wife were sunbathing in the courtyard with their child in their arms. The little baby was pink and tender, and he looked especially cute with his little tongue sticking out.


    The sunlight was warm and not blinding. It gently fell on the child¡¯s body, like a mother¡¯s warm hand caressing him.


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡± Jin Chen greeted her politely.


    Su Jingheng and his wife did not expect Jin Chen to call them that. They were a little ttered.¡±Hey, Brother-inw is here!¡±

 Chapter 798: Father’s Gift (1)

    Chapter 798: Father¡¯s Gift (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything when she saw the two of them. Although she had lent them the money, it was only for the sake of the child. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for the two of them.


    How could she have a good impression of a selfish couple who were calctive?


    Su Jingheng and his wife saw that Su Hanyan was ignoring them, so they took the initiative to greet her.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re here. Hurry up and sit in the house. Dad has been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Jingheng, go to our room and grab some melon seeds and a pot of hot water. There¡¯s nothing in Dad¡¯s room. It¡¯s quite boring to just sit here.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said.


    Su Hanyan could tell that Wu Jiaojiao was looking for something to say.


    She wanted to say that there was no need, but when she saw the fawning expression on Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s face and looked at the child in her arms, she understood in her heart that Wu Jiaojiao wanted to build a good rtionship with her. It was not for anything else, but to give this child a way out.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for melon seeds.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Give me a pot of hot water. ¡± I¡¯m also quite cold on the way here. It¡¯s just nice to warm my hands.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Jingheng seemed to have received an imperial edict and immediately went into the house.


    Jin Chen looked at the child in Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s arms, and his eyes turned gentle. He walked forward and reached out to gently poke the child¡¯s face. The baby smiled at him and even let out happy cries.


    ¡°This child is so cute.¡± he said.


    Wu Jiaojiao was naturally happy that her child was praised. She lowered her head and kissed the child¡¯s cheek.¡±Brother-inw is a good-looking talent, and my sister is also outstanding in appearance! Your future children will definitely be cuter and more promising.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Jin Chen smiled and looked at the child¡¯s purple lips. He frowned slightly and said, ¡± Sister-inw, did the doctor say anything after the child was born? I see that the child¡¯s lips are purple. I suggest you take the child to the hospital to check for heart problems.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw is indeed a doctor. He saw through the problem at a nce. The child has a congenital heart disease. When springes and he¡¯s warm, he¡¯ll go for surgery.¡± Wu Jiaojiao said as she looked at Su Hanyan. ¡± I need a lot of money. Thank goodness Yanyan was willing to lend it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen nodded. ¡± Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. ¡± After the surgery, there would be no problem, and the child would grow up healthily! I¡¯ll help you make arrangements. I¡¯ll definitely find the best cardiologist in the hospital to operate on the child!¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao was overjoyed. ¡± That¡¯s great! Thank you, Brother-inw! ¡± Thank you, Yan Yan!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family.¡± Jin Chen said.


    At this time, Su Jingrui lifted the curtain of the main house and shouted at the courtyard,¡±You¡¯re here for a meeting! Dad, I¡¯m waiting!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Chen held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and entered the main house.


    Wu Jiaojiao saw that the child was a little sleepy, so she carried the child back to the house to sleep, leaving Su Jingheng alone in the main house for a meeting.


    Seeing the childrene in and sit around the table, Su Dajiang cleared his throat and said, ¡°¡±Is everyone here? Alright, then I¡¯ll start!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a deed from his pocket and ced it in front of them.¡±I originally nned to secretly give it to Yanyan, but after thinking about it, I was afraid that the two of you would have conflicts in the future. I n to give this deed to Yanyan now.¡±

 Chapter 799: Don’t fuss (1)

    Chapter 799: Don¡¯t fuss (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The deed?¡± Su Hanyan was puzzled, but she still reached out and took the deed. She opened it and saw that it was the house in the backyard. ¡± Dad, what is this? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you for your wedding. Of course, I know that you don¡¯tck money or a house, but this is Dad¡¯s sincerity! Take it. ¡± Su Dajiang said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Dad, where did you get the money?¡± Su Jingheng asked.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you money for the child to see a doctor. It¡¯s just that I borrowed the money!¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°Borrowed?¡± Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡± Dad, why are you borrowing money to buy a house? ¡±


    It turned out that at the end ofst year, several families had been allocated new houses in the factory. The old houses in the courtyard house were no longer wanted to live in because it was inconvenient to live in. Moreover, there were many people and the whole courtyard knew that this house was a mess.


    Therefore, the neighbors wanted to sell the house.


    Su Dajiang wanted to give Yanyan a wedding gift. After thinking about it, he might as well buy this house. When he renovated itter, this house would be spacious and bright.


    Moreover, he liked the house very much and did not want his neighbors to sell it.


    It was better to sell it to him than to others.


    After thinking about it, he borrowed some money to buy the house. This house was quite old, so it couldn¡¯t be sold for much. Besides, they were all neighbors and knew about his situation here, so they gave him a low price.


    ¡°Dad, I appreciate your kindness. However, I have to give you this money.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± You¡¯re going to retire soon. I can¡¯t let you take on a huge debt. ¡±


    ¡± No need. I don¡¯t have any gifts for you. I¡¯ll just fork out some money and treat it as a gift from Dad. ¡± Su Jingrui said.


    ¡°How can that do?¡±


    ¡°Why not! It¡¯s settled then!¡±


    Su Hanyan shook her head and said,¡±This is the courtyard. Don¡¯t send me off!¡± I can tell you that this courtyard will appreciate in value in the future! And the value is very high, so high that it exceeds your imagination! If you give it to me, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    ¡°What are you regretting!¡± Su Jingrui thought it through very clearly, ¡± Even if it¡¯s a sky-high price, I won¡¯t regret it! With you around, can I starve to death?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t gather the money, but as Yan Yan¡¯s elder brother, I have no objections to giving this house to her.¡± Su Jingheng also took the initiative to express his stance. ¡± The most promising person in our family is Yanyan. Moreover, she married a good man. I also believe that if there are any difficulties at home in the future, Yanyan will not ignore them. So what if this house was sky-high? In life, money could not buy everything, family, or life!


    I also understand. I won¡¯t hold it against Yanyan if she gives this house to me!¡±


    Su Hanyan really didn¡¯t expect her two brothers to say such words. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t wasted her efforts these past two years. She was very content.


    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take this house. Dad, if there are any more houses for sale in this courtyard, buy them all for me. ¡± Su Hanyan said.


    The location here was excellent. If he bought the entire set, it would definitely be a sky-high price in the future!


    ¡°Alright, as long as someone sells it, I¡¯ll buy it for you, okay?¡± Su Dajiang asked.


    ¡°Deal! As long as it¡¯s a courtyard like this, I¡¯ll buy it all!¡± Su Hanyan thought that this was also a good investment. In the future, she might even have the chance to be a billionaire.

 Chapter 800: Bad Ending (1)

    Chapter 800: Bad Ending (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way back, Su Hanyan repeatedly looked at the thin deed to the house. Jin Chen was driving, and he would turn his head to look at her from time to time.


    ¡°Can¡¯t put it down anymore?¡± he joked.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my big brother to agree. He¡¯s such a selfish, foolish, and weak person!¡± Su Hanyan sighed.


    ¡°The human heart is not unchanging. Yan Yan, they have already taken the initiative to lower their heads and express their goodwill. You can learn to forgive them! Perhaps, you might even get a good brother like Su Jingrui.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°In the future, with me and so many people from the Smith family in your life, we can solve any difficulties together! Besides, as you can see, your two brothers have changed their minds. Only your second sister is left. When shees out of prison, I think she will have a new change.¡± Jin Chen consoled her.


    Su Hanyan nodded in agreement.


    When she returned home this time, she learned about Su Chanjuan¡¯s situation from her father and brother. She was detained on suspicion of intentional assault. After a period of time, she would be brought to a public trial and the court would determine the sentence.


    As for Li Baojun and his mother, they would probably have to stay in the hospital for a period of time. They had to spend money and take medicine. They had suffered a lot. Su Xiuhe¡¯s wishful thinking was in vain. The child was gone, and she was likely to lose her chance to be a mother. Li Baojun turned hostile and ruthless. He had said that he would marry her and give her a city citizen¡¯s household registration, but now it was all gone.


    Su Xiuhe and Li Baojun fought. In the end, Su Xiuhe had no choice but to ept her fate.


    He heard that she had returned to the vige dejectedly. He did not know if it was true or not.


    Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan¡¯s rtionship had also broken down. They could no longer return to the past, so the two of them divorced and went their separate ways in the future.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver when she heard this. She had already foreseen this oue.


    She felt that it was good to get a divorce. Li Baojun¡¯s character was not very good, and she would not be happy marrying him. Su Chanjuan had left him. Perhaps, she could still wee a brand new life in the future!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Get yourself together and go see Mom happily!¡± Jin Chen held her hand.


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡±


    Rong Qing¡¯s arrival added a festive atmosphere to this house. In the past, Rong Qing did not want to see anyone, did not want to see anyone, and simply buried herself in her room and did note out.


    However, this time, her behavior was different from before. Perhaps it was because she was happy that her son was getting married.


    When Jin Chen held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and returned home, the Jin family¡¯s house was full of people. She looked around and saw that other than her uncle¡¯s family, everyone else was here. Even Shen Xingchen was here.


    Rong Qing was currently holding onto Jin Ling¡¯s hand. The two of them were huddled together as they muttered something, asionally letting out bursts ofughter.


    When Su Hanyan saw her mother-inw, her first thought was:Grandma was much more cheerful!


    This was a good thing!


    ¡°Chenchen and Yanyan are back! Aiyo, let this old woman hug you!¡± Jin Yan hadn¡¯t seen these two people for a while, and she missed them a lot. She hugged Su Hanyan tightly.


    ¡°Grandma. Yanyan misses you too!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s words made Old Mrs. Jin¡¯s heart burst with joy.


    ¡°Alright, alright. What a sweet mouth¡­No wonder our Jin Chen likes it so much!¡± Old Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    ¡°Chenchen, Yanyan!¡± Rong Qing stood among the crowd, a gentle smile hanging on her face.


    Jin Chen had an illusion that his gentle and beautiful mother had returned. He felt that the cier in her heart had finally melted with time.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back!¡± he said as he held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and walked forward.

 Chapter 801: A Late Wedding (1)

    Chapter 801: A Late Wedding (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Qing looked at her son, then at her daughter-inw. She could not contain her joy.¡±Good, really good. Seeing you guys is like seeing your father¡¯s and my past. Mom hopes that the two of you can always love each other and grow old together!¡±


    ¡°I will, Mom.¡± Jin Chen lowered his head and looked at their interlocked fingers. ¡± Yanyan and I will always be happy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how long do you n to stay this time?¡± Jin Chen asked her calmly.


    Su Hanyan could tell that although Jin Chen could understand why her mother had left, he still couldn¡¯t get over it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. This time¡­I¡¯m not leaving.¡± After so many years of wandering outside, her son had already married a wife. In the future, when he gave birth, he would need someone to take care of him. If she still left, not only would her son, but even her wife would me her.


    Jin Feng had been gone for so many years. It was time for her to get over this. For the rest of her life, she had to take care of her son and daughter-inw.


    A look of disbelief shed across Jin Chen¡¯s eyes. Soon, his expression softened.¡±Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Jin Shujing was always in high spirits when it came to happy events. He was especially energetic today. ¡± My eldest grandson is finally going to have a happy asion. Rong Qing is back too. Our Jin family is finallyplete. We¡¯re only left with happy days in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, you old man, where are you? Our Lingling is still single. We have to find a reliable man for her to live with in the future.¡± Old Mrs. Jin said.


    ¡°There¡¯s still me!¡± Shen Xingchen also shouted, ¡± I¡¯m still a bachelor! ¡±


    ¡°Finish reading the book first before you think about dating!¡± Jin Baiwei poked his forehead. ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to be a trantor? Your standard is far from good. You really have to learn from your sister-inw!¡±


    Shen Xingchen lowered his head and scratched his ears. He said embarrassedly,¡±Got it.¡±


    Everyone in the roomughed, and theughtersted for a long time.


    New Year¡¯s Day.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan¡¯s wedding day.


    Su Hanyan originally didn¡¯t want to get married at home, but her entire family wanted her to stay at her maiden home for onest night. When the neighbors of the courtyard house heard that Su Hanyan was getting married, they sent gifts and gifts over a few days before the wedding. If she didn¡¯t get married at home, it didn¡¯t seem like it would be so easy.


    So, she stayed at home.


    This time, she felt different from any other time she had gone home. She had only returned home the day before. Long before she came, the courtyard had been cleaned up. The big red word ¡± happiness ¡± was pasted on the door and windows.


    After entering his room, he saw that the bed was covered with a bed sheet with peony flowers. The old and shabby furniture was covered with a red cloth. There were a few fake flowers in the vase on the table. They didn¡¯t look very good, but the meaning was good. It meant that they were red and prosperous.


    ¡°Yanyan, your two brothers and sister-inw cleaned this house together yesterday. Are you satisfied?¡± Su Dajiang asked his daughter.


    ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied. Thank you, brother and sister-inw!¡± Su Hanyan was caught off guard and was touched.


    ¡°Thank me for what? We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t say that. If it was in the past, I would have thought that I had done a good job for you. But now, I don¡¯t think so anymore. This is what a family should be like. This is how brothers and sisters get along! Don¡¯t be so calctive. If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy too!¡± Su Jingrui said.

 Chapter 802: Unable to Forgive Her (1)

    Chapter 802: Unable to Forgive Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Su Jingrui, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Su Hanyan raised her hand and rubbed her red eyes. ¡± I¡­¡± You almost made me cry.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, Jin Chen wille and fight me!¡±


    When Su Dajiang saw that his children¡¯s rtionship was very good now and that they knew that they were thinking of someone else, he felt much more at ease. Seeing that the difficult days had passed, the future would be full of good days.


    That night, Su Hanyan slept in her own room. This was thest night she slept in the Su family¡¯s house, but she was surprisingly in a good mood.


    The neighbors of the courtyard came over to rest for a while. Su Hanyan distributed the melon seeds and wedding candy to everyone. The group of people ate melon seeds for a long time and said some auspicious words before they dispersed.


    Wu Jiaojiao also came over with her child and stayed for a while. She reminded her to wake up early the next morning. She asked Aunty Lin to ¡± open her face ¡± and Aunty Wang tob her hair. Aunty Lin was the luckiest person in the courtyard. She had both children and grandchildren. Her family was harmonious and she was free from illness and disaster.


    His son had been promoted to a higher position in the unit and was given a welfare house. In a few days, Auntie Lin would be going to enjoy life with her son.


    ¡°What about this?¡± Su Hanyan never knew that there were so many things to say about marriage. She didn¡¯t know about these things before.


    ¡°It also depends on the location. Some ces didn¡¯t have it, while others had it. No matter what it is, this is a good wish for you. Just listen to the arrangements!¡± Wu Jiaojiao said.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Su Hanyan hesitated for a moment and called out, ¡± Sister-inw. ¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment before she smiled.¡±Hey!¡±


    The courtyard was filled with a cheerful atmosphere, but Wei Guiqin felt waves of sadness. Ever since she was paralyzed in bed, the people in the courtyard gradually forgot about her.


    After all, Su Hanyan was her daughter. She wanted to say a few words to Yanyan before she got married. However, after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He had not spoken for too long and did not know how to speak.


    She was fantasizing about Su Hanyan taking the initiative toe over and talk to her, but she didn¡¯te at all.


    Su Jingrui asked Su Hanyan,¡±Sister, you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you go and see our mother? Say a few words to her?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to say,¡± Su Hanyan rejected.


    ¡°Yan Yan, if you can forgive someone like me, why can¡¯t you forgive our mother?¡±


    ¡°She never fulfilled her duty as a mother to me. In her eyes, I¡¯m someone who can be sold out at any time. Until now, her heart was filled with her sons and not me. Back then, she had wanted to send Tongtong back to her hometown¡­Brother, did you see that? This was her attitude. Moreover, she felt that she had not done anything wrong for the rest of her life.


    So, I won¡¯t forgive her, and I have nothing to say to her. ¡± Su Hanyan said clearly.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jingrui didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He knew that the conflict between his mother and sister had reached an irreconcble point. It was not a problem that could be resolved with a few words.


    Wei Guiqin waited until everyone in the hospital had fallen asleep before she closed her eyes.


    Before she went to sleep, she sighed and said,¡±Dajiang, I¡¯ve been able to tell that this little daughter is not a good person since she was young. Look¡­¡± You¡¯re married, but you don¡¯t evene to see me. ¡±


    Su Dajiang didn¡¯t show her any mercy. You¡¯ve never liked her since you were young, but she¡¯s the most promising one. Did you see that? This is God¡¯s punishment for you.¡±

 Chapter 803: Convention and Blessing (1)

    Chapter 803: Convention and Blessing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    A rooster crowed, ushering in a new day and a new year.


    Su Hanyan lifted the thick curtain and saw small snowkes floating in the sky. A delicate fragrance wafted from the courtyard. It turned out that the red plum blossom had quietly begun to bloom at some time.


    Su Jingrui changed into new clothes and set off firecrackers, waking up the people in the courtyard.


    After putting on their coats, they didn¡¯t even prepare breakfast and headed towards Su Hanyan¡¯s room.


    ¡°Aiyo, my little grandaunt, you¡¯re getting married soon. Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry to look at the snowkes at the door? Hurry up and dress up!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and turned around to change into a new set of clothes.


    She had prepared a few sets of new clothes, but Old Mrs. Jin helped her choose the one she was wearing. It was a beige sweater with a bright red wool coat and a pair of ck leather boots.


    ¡± She¡¯s beautiful, really beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, our Yan Yan is like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Whoever marries Yan Yan will really benefit that kid.¡±


    The group of people praised her like a flower. No matter how thick-skinned Su Hanyan was, she couldn¡¯t stand such praise. Her face was flushed red.


    The neighbors had alle to help. The Su family¡¯s old men were all in the kitchen. Wu Jiaojiao woke up in the middle of the night and cooked red eggs, tofu pudding, and steamed a fewrge buns for the vigers who hade to help.


    He couldn¡¯t let the neighbors work so hard for nothing!


    After a flurry of work, Su Hanyan finished her breakfast and put on her makeup. It was already past eight o¡¯clock, and the auspicious time was almost here. Aunty Lin and Aunty Wang were about tob her hair.


    ¡°It hurts a little, but don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie has done this many times. I guarantee that it will be very fast.¡± Mrs. Lin used two strands of red thread to twist it into a figure-eight pattern. She pulled the thread with one hand and bit it with the other. She quickly twisted it on her face to remove the excess hair, making her face look smoother.


    After the face-washing was done, it was time tob her hair.


    The room was filled with people. They all watched as Auntie Wang took out an exquisite woodenb from the tray andbed Su Hanyan¡¯s long hair from top to bottom.


    Oncebed to the end, many children and longevity.


    Twobs to the end, white hair and eyebrows.


    With a head and a tail, we can live together in wealth and honor.


    Afterbing her hair, Auntie Wang ced the woodenb on the tray and said to Su Hanyan with a kind smile, ¡°¡±Yan Yan, Auntie has finishedbing your hair. I wish you and the groom a harmonious and happy life.


    At this moment, the crackling of firecrackers and the sound of a car engine came from outside the courtyard. Someone shouted,¡±The groom is here to pick up the bride!¡±


    Immediately after, there was a series of crackling firecrackers in the courtyard.


    ¡°What happened outside?¡± Su Hanyan was very curious and wanted to walk to the window to take a look.


    The elders in the courtyard pressed her against the wall.¡±Sit here obediently and wait. If you look outside like this, the groom will think that you can¡¯t wait to leave with him! How embarrassing would it be if others saw it!¡±


    Su Hanyan stuck out her tongue and thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯ve been his woman for a long time¡­¡¯


    ¡°Good fellow! What a rich person¡­¡±


    ¡± Look at the tobo, alcohol, sugar, and tea. They¡¯re really giving it out as if it¡¯s free! ¡±


    ¡°This young man is good! I already said that Yan Yan has a good life and has a unique eye for people. She will definitely marry a good man. Look, what did I say?¡±


    Su Hanyan clicked her tongue. ¡± You didn¡¯t let me see it, but you guys are watching the show! ¡±

 Chapter 804: I Must dote on Her (1)

    Chapter 804: I Must dote on Her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The courtyard was noisy for a while before Jin Chen was allowed into the house.


    When Su Hanyan saw hime in, she immediately stood up and reached out her hand to him.


    ¡°Aiyoyo, why don¡¯t you know how to be more reserved¡­¡± Auntie Lin looked away. ¡± You can¡¯t wait! ¡±


    ¡°Aunty Lin, you¡¯re already so old. Of course, you don¡¯t understand the feelings of young people who are in love and want to be together!¡± Su Jingrui said.


    Jin Chen strode forward and grabbed Su Hanyan¡¯s hand. He bent down and picked her up.¡±Yan Yan,e home with me. From now on, we will never be separated!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Hanyan smiled and agreed. She wrapped her arms around his neck and quickly leaned forward to kiss him.


    ¡°Aiyoyo, the two of you are so sweet!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t see, can¡¯t see!¡±


    People started to cheer.


    Jin Chen carried Su Hanyan to the courtyard. She said to Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go and bid farewell to my father.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan entered the main room with their fingers interlocked. They saw Su Dajiang sitting upright on a chair, and Wei Guiqin had also been moved to a chair. She was dressed neatly today.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m leaving with Yanyan.¡± Jin Chen toasted the two elders.


    Su Dajiang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at his daughter, who had already grown up, he had mixed feelings for a moment. Hot tears flowed down.¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Jin Chen, the first half of Yanyan¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy. I hope you can always take care of her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her!¡± Jin Chen patted his chest and promised.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great. Then you guys can go. Don¡¯t dy the auspicious time.¡± Su Dajiang waved his hand and could not bear to look anymore.


    Although this man wasn¡¯t her biological father, Su Hanyan had already treated these people as her family after being in this ce for so many days. Seeing him suffer so much, Su Hanyan felt good.


    The young couple walked to the center of the courtyard. The rtives and neighbors scattered flowers and blessings one after another, crowding around them as they walked out.


    Su Hanyan suddenly stopped halfway. She turned around and saw her father, Su Dajiang,ing out of the house. He was standing under the eaves and looking at her. Snowkes fell on his head and shoulders.


    He kept looking at Su Hanyan. When he saw her turn around, he squeezed out an ugly smile with tears in his eyes and waved at him.¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su Hanyan stopped in her tracks and bowed deeply to him. Then, she bowed deeply to her neighbors in the courtyard.¡±Thank you for your help, everyone! I¡¯ll be going out now. I hope that all of you will take care of my father in the future. I¡¯ll bow to everyone!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get married happily! We¡¯re old neighbors. We¡¯ll lend a hand to anyone who needs help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of him!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes turned sour, and tears fell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You cane back more often in the future. Don¡¯t be sad!¡± Jin Chen bent down and picked Su Hanyan up with a little strength. Then, he strode toward the car at the entrance.


    At the Smith residence.


    The second floor was filled with joy. The entire Smith family was here, and even the neighbors hade to watch the show.


    Albert had changed into a neat Chinese tunic suit. With his walking stick in front of his eyes, he tiptoed and looked outside.¡±Why isn¡¯t he here yet!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a few children jumping and shouting,¡±He¡¯s here! The beautiful bride is here!¡±

 Chapter 805: One Subduing One (1)

    Chapter 805: One Subduing One (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The car stopped and Jin Chen carried Su Hanyan into the house amidst everyone¡¯s cheers and blessings.


    Next was to acknowledge their rtives, offer tea, and receive red packets. The whole family was immersed in a happy atmosphere! The old man and the olddy were especially satisfied with this marriage and specially sent a big gift.


    It was an antique painting that the old man had collected himself. It was priceless. Jin Dongfeng had been eyeing this painting for a long time. He had hoped that the old man would share it with his inheritance after his death. Who knew that the old man would be so generous as to give it to Jin Chen and Su Hanyan?


    ¡°See? How biased do you think your old master is?¡± Qi Shuping¡¯s expression was very ugly. Thinking about her family¡¯s current life and looking at Jin Chen¡¯s life, she felt very unhappy.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Jin Dongfeng didn¡¯t want to talk about his family¡¯s matters anymore. Once he mentioned it, his wife toot grumble non-stop. He was annoyed by it. ¡± In this world, how can everything go smoothly? ¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t let everything go wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you and your son!¡± Jin Dongfeng red at her. ¡± I¡¯m telling you, you better behave yourself! Don¡¯t cause any trouble today. Otherwise, if you anger the old master, what if he doesn¡¯t let me visit him for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°That old thing, are you afraid of him?¡± Qi Shuping said with widened eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him! I was just thinking that the old master¡¯s valuable home has a lot of money! How many years do you think the old man can live at this age? When he dies and his family gets a share of his wealth, won¡¯t our good dayse? If you make the old master unhappy now, can he still leave a little bit for you?¡±


    Jin Dongfeng advised his wife.


    ¡°I understand, I understand! I¡¯ll just live peacefully.¡± When Qi Shuping thought about how she would be able to hold a funeral for the old man, she would feel so relieved.


    Shen Xingchen stood behind the two of them and stared at his eldest uncle and aunt as they muttered about his grandfather¡¯s death. He felt very ufortable. No wonder his mother often said that his uncle was unfilial at home. Now, it seemed that he was simply unfilial.


    She actually wished that her grandfather would die early¡­This was really too much!


    Shen Xingchen didn¡¯t say a word. He quietly suppressed this matter in his heart. He had to find an opportunity to tell his grandfather so that he could guard against his uncle, this ingrate.


    On the second floor.


    The bridal chamber became lively. Lu Feifan brought along a few colleagues who were close to Jin Chen to have fun in the bridal chamber. Sometimes, he let them kiss, and sometimes, he let the two of them hug each other. In any case, he was torturing the two of them in various ways.


    Su Hanyan wasn¡¯t a shy person. Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss and a hug? Could this be a problem?


    In any case, the person she was kissing and hugging was not anyone else. That was her man! Hence, she took the initiative to kiss him and hug him, causing a deafening cheer in the room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our Dr. Jin, who usually looks cold and stiff, would be so passionate and unrestrained after marrying a wife!¡±


    ¡°This is called one thing subduing another!¡±


    Hearing his colleagues ¡®discussion, Lu Feifan scoffed. ¡°¡±That¡¯s the Dr. Smith you saw. I¡¯ve been with him for so many years. I know very well what kind of person he is! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s cold and rigid to you. When he¡¯s with his wife, he¡¯s really passionate and passionate¡­¡±


    ¡°Passion like fire¡­Hahaha ¡­ We really want to see how passionate Dr. Smith is!¡± His colleagues jeered.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can show you!¡± Jin Chen¡¯s thin lips curled up. Passion Like Fire can only be shown to my wife!¡±

 Chapter 806: Full of Blessings (1)

    Chapter 806: Full of Blessings (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Chen was usually very serious in front of outsiders and rarely said such boring words. However, he said it today, and it really made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned red inch by inch under the jeering of so many people.


    Mm¡­ Even someone as thick-skinned as her could not withstand such a scene¡­


    After the excitement at home, they would definitely go and thank their rtives and friends. Jin Xihai ordered a meal from a good restaurant in the city. Some of his colleagues and friends who could note to his house went straight to the restaurant.


    As the main characters, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan naturally had to go as well.


    The Smith family rented a few cars and arrived at the restaurant in a grand manner. The customers were already arriving one after another.


    The scene was really not small. Old Master Jin had many friends, and many people of high status were here. Old Madam Jin also had friends, including Rong Qing, Jin Chen, and Su Hanyan¡­


    The two floors of the restaurant were filled to the brim. The owner of the restaurant was overjoyed. After this wedding banquet, they wouldn¡¯t have to open for at least half a month.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Old Mr. Smith said a few words of good luck and got everyone to eat. After all, it was freezing cold, and the dishes would get cold if they were not eaten.


    As the bride and groom, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan had to go to the tables to toast ording to the rules.


    The moment she saw her home, she was instantly stunned. Her father, eldest brother, sister-inw, third uncle, and third brother were all here. They were all dressed cleanly and had smiles on their faces.


    ¡°This is the only time in our lives that we¡¯ll have such a day, so I asked everyone toe.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Thank you, Jin Chen.¡± Su Hanyan smiled slowly.


    ¡°Yanyan, our whole family wishes you a happy marriage and a long life with Jin Chen!¡± The whole family raised their sses and said.


    ¡°Thank you! ¡°I¡¯m very happy, thank you ~¡± Su Hanyan downed the ss of wine, and the blush on her face rippled.


    She thought to herself that she was really happy today.


    ¡°Yan Yan! Come quickly! Come here!¡±


    Hearing someone greeting her, Su Hanyan looked over and saw Shao Feng. Zhu Linlin, Shao Yu, and Ning Tong were sitting beside him.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you guys toe over! Previously, when he sent Shao Feng an invitation, he said that he could not guarantee that everyone woulde¡­I really didn¡¯t expect this. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s drink! I wish you and Dr. Jin a long life together and a child soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan felt that she might have been too happy. She was so happy that her head was a little dizzy. She felt like she was spinning the entire day. She did not remember how many sses of wine she had drunk on Jin Chen¡¯s behalf. She only remembered that she had drunk one ss after another. After the banquet ended, she got into the car to go home.


    He couldn¡¯t remember anything after that. It felt blurry¡­When she opened her eyes again, it was now. The light outside the window had disappeared, but she felt light-headed, as if she was stepping on cotton.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Drink a cup of honey water.¡± Jin Chen handed her a ss of water.


    Su Hanyan held the ss of water and gulped down the entire ss of water. The feeling of thirst that was about to smoke finally disappeared.


    ¡°Are you still dizzy?¡± Jin Chen sat beside him and rubbed her temples with his fingers. ¡± Do you feel better? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan responded and mumbled, ¡± I¡¯ve seen countless grooms get drunk on their wedding day. When have you ever seen a bride get drunk? I¡¯m probably the first, right? How embarrassing!¡±

 Chapter 807: Traces (1)

    Chapter 807: Traces (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°I know. My wife is always helping me drink.¡± Jin Chen caressed her hair, lowered his head, and kissed her cheek. ¡± If you¡¯re not feeling well, go back to sleep. You¡¯ll feel better after you wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright¡­¡± Su Hanyan closed her eyes again.


    Outside the window, the snowstorm was getting heavier and the ground was turning white. Jin Chen carried her back to the bed and covered the corner of the nket for her before entering the bathroom.


    Jin Chen took a hot shower and snuggled into the brand new nket. He hugged Su Hanyan¡¯s soft body and buried his head in her neck and shoulders. He sniffed her body fragrance and fell asleep in a daze.


    In his half-awake state, he vaguely thought:It was great to have such a woman to spend the rest of his life with him¡­


    After New Year¡¯s Day, the two of them were really busy for a few days.


    Su Hanyan took Jin Chen home for a day and spent half a day eating with Jin Chen¡¯s colleagues. The rest of the time, the young couple spent together.


    Not long after New Year¡¯s Day, the Spring Festival was about to arrive.


    The entire city was filled with the atmosphere of the new year. In the past, Su Hanyan had spent the Spring Festival without any vor. However, she felt that this year¡¯s Spring Festival was very interesting.


    The old man and the olddy at home urged them to go to the market to prepare for the New Year. Therefore, Jin Chen drove the car while she and her mother-inw, Rong Qing, only cared about shopping around. If they saw anything they liked, they would just buy it and bring it home.


    These days, Rong Qing had been shopping with her son and daughter-inw, and she felt very happy.


    After walking out of the haze in his heart, every day in the future would be a sunny day.


    Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief when everything was prepared for the new year. At night, after the couple was done being intimate, Su Hanyan nestled in Jin Chen¡¯s arms and said, ¡°¡±Will you apany me to school tomorrow? He had been very busy these days and had no time to visit Ning Tong. He hade here to look for his brother, but he did not know how it was going. In the blink of an eye, it was going to be the new year. She still didn¡¯t know how she was going to spend it! Otherwise¡­


    I want to invite her to our house to celebrate the new year together. Do you think so?¡±


    Jin Chen caressed her smooth cheeks and said gently,¡±Sure, why not?¡± Then you have to rest early. I¡¯ll drive with you early tomorrow morning!¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Su Hanyan closed her eyes and had another good night¡¯s sleep.


    Ning Tong was packing her luggage in the house. She was about to return to the vige. She had been here for a while, but she had not found her brother. In the blink of an eye, it was the Spring Festival. She had to go back for the New Year.


    Although there was no one in the house, it was her home. It was the ce where she was born and raised. It was much better than staying in this strange city!


    Ning Tong packed her luggage and sat on the bed to catch her breath.


    She had already bought the train ticket. This was thest train before the new year. If she missed this train, she would not be able to go back. In order to prevent this from happening, she had specially set an rm for him and ced it on the bedside table.


    When everything was ready and she was done washing up, there was a knock on the door.


    At this time, there was no one else in the school other than Uncle Su, so Ning Tong thought that Uncle Su hade, so she stood up to open the door.


    He did not expect Shao Feng to be standing outside the door.


    ¡°Shao Feng, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡± Ning Tong asked in surprise.


    ¡°Ning Tong, I found traces of your brother. Do you want to go with me to take a look?¡± Shao Feng panted.

 Chapter 808: Looking for Someone (1)

    Chapter 808: Looking for Someone (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°My brother?¡± Ning Tong was instantly delighted. She could not believe that happiness hade so suddenly. ¡± Where is she? Where did you see him?¡±


    ¡°One of my buddies told me that he saw him under a big bridge. We searched for so long but couldn¡¯t find him. I didn¡¯t expect my friend to drink too much and go to the bottom of the bridge to pee. I didn¡¯t expect to see a beggar! After taking a closer look, I felt that the man really looked like your brother. When I asked, the man¡¯s name was Ning Yuan. That¡¯s why I came to look for you in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go now.¡± Ning Tong could not wait any longer. She turned around, took her hat and scarf from the house, and followed Shao Feng.


    In the middle of the night, in a cold ce, the north wind whistled, and the weather was dry and cold.


    It was sote that there were no taxis on the road. She could only ride Shao Feng¡¯s bicycle and run under the bridge hole he had mentioned. Afraid of dying time, Shao Feng had been stepping on the stool with all his might. Hot air spewed out from his mouth and nose, which was especially clear in the cold night.


    ¡°Shao Feng, are you tired? Why don¡¯t you let me ride it?¡± Ning Tong could already feel that the more he kicked, the harder it was for him.


    The bridge was very far away from the school. He had been pedaling for nearly an hour. Anyone would feel tired.


    Moreover, there was a living person in the backseat of the car!


    ¡°No need. You must be tired from sitting, right? Hold on a little longer, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± When Shao Feng spoke, he was panting heavily. It was obvious that he was extremely tired.


    Finally, the bridge was in front of them.


    Shao Feng rxed and was about to tell Ning Tong where it was when he narrowed his eyes and saw that there seemed to be a few people waving their fists under the bridge. They were also cursing. Along with this faint cursing, he also heard painful cries.


    ¡°Not good, someone is fighting!¡± Shao Feng said.


    Ning Tong immediately jumped out of the back seat and rushed over like the wind.


    When Shao Feng saw this, he hurriedly took a few steps forward and overtook Ning Tong. He rushed to the front and jumped out of the car. He ced the car on the ground and rushed forward.


    ¡°Ning Yuan! Are you Ning Yuan?¡± Shao Feng shouted,¡±Do you have a sister called Ning Tong?¡±


    ¡°Tong Tong¡­Wuuuu ¡­ Tong Tong, you know Tong Tong¡­¡± Ning Yuan started crying. At this moment, he was being pressed to the ground and beaten up.


    There were no streetmps here, and it was pitch ck. They could only distinguish people by listening to their voices.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ning Tong instantly confirmed that this person was really Ning Yuan. During this period of time, she had been leaving early and returningte every day to look for him in the city. Shao Feng had also helped her ask around, but she did not get any news of him. She did not expect to see him here today.


    ¡°Brother, brother! I¡¯m Tong Tong!¡± Ning Tong rushed forward when she saw her brother getting beaten up.


    Shao Feng grabbed her arm and said to her,¡±Step back and stand to the side. It¡¯s not clear what the situation is up ahead. I¡¯ll go take a look. When I need your help, you cane over and help me, understand?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s my brother¡­¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s your brother! Be obedient and step back. I¡¯ll handle it myself!¡± Shao Feng went forward and said to the few figures who were beating people up,¡±Hey, bro, stop fighting. Let¡¯s talk?¡±

 Chapter 809: I’ll Deal With You Too (1)

    Chapter 809: I¡¯ll Deal With You Too (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    In the darkness, the few people heard Shao Feng speak and stopped what they were doing.¡±Chat? Talk about what? Do you know that this bastard owes us money? We f * cking searched for this grandson for two whole months before we found him. It would be a light punishment if we didn¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°Money? How much does my brother owe you?¡± When Ning Tong heard this, she hurriedly shouted, ¡± I¡¯ll return it to you. Don¡¯t hit my brother! ¡±


    ¡°Return? Can you still afford it? Ten thousand!¡±


    ¡± Ten thousand?? ¡± Ding Tong cried out in shock. She had never seen so much money in her life.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to them!¡± Ning Yuan shouted, ¡± I worked with them at the construction site for a long time, but they didn¡¯t pay me! This money is my sry. I just snatched my sry back¡­I only robbed a thousand yuan, but they insisted on asking me for ten thousand! If you don¡¯t give it to me, kill me!¡±


    ¡°I was f * cking called out.¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk, bring me 10,000 yuan. If you can¡¯t bring me the money, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± After saying that, they started beating Ning Yuan up.


    ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Shao Feng knew that today¡¯s matter might not be so easy to deal with. It seemed that these people would not give up until they got the money. A fight was inevitable. I don¡¯t have that much money with me now. How about I write you an IOU?¡±


    ¡°Bah! What a f * cking IOU! Do you think we¡¯re stupid? Why? Stabilize us first, then call the police to arrest us?


    Get lost! Get lost! If you f * cking get in my way again, I¡¯ll deal with you too!¡±


    As soon as this person finished speaking, Shao Feng punched like the wind. His fistnded on the other party¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground and step on his chest.


    ¡°If you want to talk, then talk. It¡¯s your fault for spewing nonsense everywhere.¡± Shao Feng wiped the saliva off his face and bent down to wipe it all on that person¡¯s body.¡±I¡¯m asking you, are you going to let her go or not?!¡±


    ¡°You want me to let her go, and I¡¯ll let her go? Wouldn¡¯t that make me lose face?¡± The person lying on the ground shouted, ¡± What are you all standing there for? Kill him!¡±


    With a roar, Shao Feng was surrounded.


    Ning Tong saw them fighting and wanted toe forward to help.¡±Shao Feng! I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Ning Tong, go and see your brother. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Shao Feng roared.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Hold on, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Ning Tong helped her brother up from the ground and helped him to the side. She asked him, ¡± Brother, are you hurt anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, he didn¡¯t. Brother¡¯s body can take a beating! Tong Tong, why are you here?¡± Ning Yuan swallowed hard and asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this to find you? You¡¯ve been out working for so long and haven¡¯t returned. At first, there were a few letters, butter on, there weren¡¯t even any letters. How could I not be anxious? I¡¯ve been looking for you for two months!¡± No matter how strong Ning Tong was, she was still a little girl. At this moment, she could not help but choke when she saw her family.


    ¡°Brother didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but it¡¯s hard to exin in a few words!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it first. I¡¯ll go help Shao Feng first!¡± Ning Tong was still thinking about Shao Feng and did not have time to chat with her brother.


    Anyway, now that he had found her, there would be plenty of time to chat in the future.


    ¡°Go, go, go! Hey, Tong Tong, is this man your boyfriend?¡± Ning Yuan asked curiously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a friend. A friend with a very good character!¡± Ning Tong said as she rushed forward.

 Chapter 810: Suffered a Knife (1)

    Chapter 810: Suffered a Knife (1)


    Trantor:549690339


    Shao Feng still had two ways to fight. It was not difficult for him to fight a few people alone. Seeing that he was almost done cleaning up, someone suddenly jumped up from the ground. He took out a sharp knife from his pocket and stabbed it fiercely into Shao Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    It was pitch-ck, and Shao Feng could not see what it was. A sharp pain came from his abdomen. A cold foreign object pierced into his body, and he immediately realized something.


    ¡± Your grandson! ¡± He shouted in a low voice, ¡± You f * cking brought a knife! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! Look at how arrogant you are. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know your ce!¡± After saying that, the man pulled out the knife.


    Shao Feng felt a warm liquid spurt out of his body. His palm hurriedly covered the spot where he had been stabbed by the knife and let out a painful groan.


    The man raised the dagger and stabbed Shao Feng again.


    When Ning Tong rushed over, she saw this scene. She shouted, picked up a stone from the ground, and hit the person¡¯s head hard. The man¡¯s body swayed. Ning Tong took the opportunity to kick the man to the ground.


    The man fell t on his face and knocked out two of his front teeth. The knife had also been thrown away.


    ¡°Shao Feng! Are you okay, Shao Feng? Where are you hurt?¡± She saw him clutching his abdomen and reached out to touch him. The moment she touched him, her hand was stained with blood. ¡± Ah, you¡¯re bleeding! ¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Send him to the hospital! Go to the hospital!¡± Ning Yuan could not care less about his pain. He jumped up from the ground and came over to help Shao Feng. Hold on!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still endure it!¡± Shao Feng said in pain.


    ¡°Stop the bleeding, we have to stop the bleeding!¡± Ning Tong took off her scarf and wrapped it around Shao Feng¡¯s wound, but the blood kept flowing out like water. Even she, who had always been calm, panicked. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s quite far from the hospital. It¡¯s already midnight, and there aren¡¯t even any cars passing by! If he keeps bleeding like this, he¡¯ll die!¡± Ning Yuan¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°What should we do? A bicycle¡­It can be used on bicycles¡­¡± Ning Tong went to push the bicycle on the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Shao Feng felt his blood flowing rapidly. Even the heat and strength in his body flowed out along with his blood. That was to extort the merchants ¡­ Call 120 and ask them to send an ambnce over¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now! Brother, take care of Shao Feng.¡±


    ¡°Sister, tie these people up before you leave, lest they find trouble again. Shao Feng and I don¡¯t have the strength to resist ¡­¡± Ning Yuan said worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Ning Tong stepped forward and untied their belts in a few moves. She tied their hands behind their backs and rushed out on her bicycle.


    Time passed minute by minute. Shao Feng was getting colder and colder, and he was getting more and more sleepy.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t sleep. Wake up!¡± Ning Yuan was afraid that he would die, so he pped his face again and again. ¡± You can¡¯t die! You¡¯re so young. If you die, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your family!¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ I can¡¯t die¡­I still have my mother who no one cares about, and my sister who no one can rely on¡­¡± Shao Feng¡¯s gradually blurring consciousness slowly woke up again.

 Chapter 811: Be Your Wife (1)

    Chapter 811: Be Your Wife (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yeah, who¡¯s going to be filial to your mother if you die? So you have to hold on and not die!¡±


    ¡°But¡­I can¡¯t hold on anymore. It¡¯s too cold and too sleepy ¡­ I¡¯ve let my mother down. I haven¡¯t even married a wife. I haven¡¯t even given her a grandson¡­I¡¯m leaving just like that. I¡¯m unfilial¡­Unfilial¡­¡±


    Shao Feng¡¯s sleep-talking voice almost made Ning Yuan cry.


    ¡°Brother, hang in there! If you can pull through, I¡¯ll let my sister be your daughter-inw, okay? My sister is good-looking and kind-hearted! She was so clever that she could do anything! Don¡¯t look at her usually boisterous, but she¡¯s really meticulous¡­


    The food she cooked was delicious, and the clothes she sewed were also meticulous¡­It¡¯s not a loss for you to marry her! I¡¯ll let him bear you a son!¡± Ning Yuan shook Ning Yuan¡¯s arm and said loudly.


    A halo appeared in front of Shao Feng¡¯s eyes. In the halo, Ning Tong had just taken a shower and was wrapped in a bedsheet¡­Her hair was jet-ck, her lips were as red as a ripe hawthorn, and her skin was like¡­It was like peeling off the egg shell and egg white¡­It was really pretty¡­


    Why would he think of this?


    Shao Feng was annoyed. After a few seconds, he remembered that this had happened before ¡­ Last time, Samuel was not at school. He was on duty at school, and the power went out in the middle of the night¡­He lit a candle to check on Ning Tong¡¯s situation. At that time, Ning Tong opened the door in the same situation¡­


    He thought that he was going to die, which was why he saw this scene¡­It seemed that it really wasn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°Brother, brother! Can you hear me? If you live, I¡¯ll let my sister marry you! You don¡¯t want a single cent of betrothal gifts, but you want my sister to marry you! My sister is also a beauty in our vige¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. You said it yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°I said it, I said it!¡±


    Bright, blinding light.


    When Shao Feng woke up again, he realized that he was already lying in the operating theater of the hospital. He was already walking in the dark, and he seemed to have seen people like Ox-Head and Horse-Face. He did not know why he was struck back by an electric current.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the scenery above her head and the doctors who were looking at her in a circle.


    It seemed like ¡­ There was one person whom she seemed to know.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded a little familiar. ¡± You¡¯re very lucky. Fortunately, you came to the hospital in time. You can be saved! ¡±


    Shao Feng looked at the man for a long time before he remembered.¡±Dr. Jin¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to give you anesthesia for the surgery now. The surgery will be over when you wake up.¡± Jin Chen¡¯s deep voice had the power to pacify people.


    Shao Feng trusted him and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the corridor.


    Su Hanyan sat with Ning Tong, and the two operating theaters were busy with the surgery. The person lying in this operating theater was Shao Feng, and the person lying in the other operating theater was Ning Yuan.


    Because he had been beaten up, his condition was not much better. There were many contusions in his body, and he had serious chest trauma and rib fractures. At that time, he did not care about himself at all and was focused on Shao Feng.


    When he arrived at the hospital for a check-up, he felt that he could not take the pain anymore and fell unconscious.


    After the examination, the problem was quite serious, so surgery was needed to solve such a serious situation.


    ¡°Hanyan, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys this time. Otherwise, my brother and Shao Feng would probably have died¡­¡± Ning Tong lowered her head and rubbed the mud on her hands. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.

 Chapter 812: Successfully Escaped Danger (1)

    Chapter 812: Sessfully Escaped Danger (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Last night, she rode her bike to smash the doors of those shops and asked if there was a phone. She said that her brother and friend had been stabbed and were in critical condition. She hoped that a kind-hearted person could lend her a phone to call an ambnce.


    The merchant who had his door smashed in the middle of the night was quite angry. When he heard that the person was seriously injured and his life was in danger, he agreed to her request.


    Ning Tong made a call and found out that the hospital had sent an ambnce to save the patient. The hospital tried to help her dispatch the ambnce and asked her if the patient could still hold on. Of course, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. If she waited for a car toe back and leave after it came, she would probably be cold.


    Therefore, she called Su Hanyan in a moment of desperation.


    Su Hanyan and Jin Chen received the call and rushed over. They sent the two patients to the hospital at the same time. Fortunately, they arrived in time and did not cause any tragic results.


    ¡°Your experience was quite thrilling, but fortunately, your luck wasn¡¯t bad and you found her!¡± Su Hanyan patted her shoulder. ¡± If you really can¡¯t control your emotions and want to cry, then cry. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. ¡±


    Ning Tong raised her sleeve to wipe away her tears and smiled through her tears.¡±Don¡¯t cry. Brother and Shao Feng are saved. This is a good thing, isn¡¯t it? I should beughing! My mom used to say that you shouldn¡¯t cry when you encounter something. You have to face it with a smile to have good luck!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After waiting for a long time, the door of the operating theater finally opened. Jin Chen walked out and said to the two women who were waiting, ¡°¡±The surgery was very sessful. Don¡¯t worry. Shao Feng won¡¯t die.¡±


    Ning Tong heaved a sigh of relief. Half of her heart that had been hanging in the air was now at ease.¡±Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°Your brother won¡¯t have a big problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for Hanyan during this period of time. When my brother is discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll ask him to treat you to a big meal!¡± Ning Tong said excitedly.


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Jin Chen looked down at the time. It was gettingte. He turned to Su Hanyan and said, ¡± Why don¡¯t you go home? I¡¯ll stay on duty tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to go back?¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯ll stay and see if Ning Tong needs any help.¡± He was a man, so naturally, he had to do this. He couldn¡¯t possibly run back to his bed to sleep in the cold at night and leave his wife here to take care of others, right?


    ¡°You should go back. I¡¯m with Tong Tong.¡± Su Hanyan also wanted Jin Chen to rest more. She also wanted to apany Ning Tong. After such a big incident, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone.


    ¡°The two of you underestimate me too much. Put the two of them in the same ward, and I¡¯ll serve them alone! Hurry up and go home to rest. Don¡¯t waste time here. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you. Anyway, your house is close to the hospital. It won¡¯t take long for you toe.¡± Ning Tong already felt bad. She couldn¡¯t let the newlywed couple spend time with her in the hospital at night.


    ¡± Alright then. Call me if you need anything, no matter what time it is. ¡± Su Hanyan reminded him again.


    ¡°Good! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ning Tong agreed.


    Before she left, Su Hanyan did not ask Ning Tong if she wanted to stay for the New Year. The answer was obvious. She had to stay even if she did not want to. It should be lively this year, with all his family and friends by his side¡­


    Shao Feng did not know how long he had slept before he finally opened his eyes.


    It was very quiet in the ward. He felt as if one of his arms was being pressed down. He turned his neck slightly and saw that Ning Tong had fallen asleep by his bed.

 Chapter 813: Unlucky Things (1)

    Chapter 813: Unlucky Things (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shao Feng nced out of the window. The sky outside was not yet bright, but it already gave people a gloomy feeling, as if it was snowing.


    The northwest wind whistled past, and asionally, the sound of the window creaking could be heard.


    However, at this moment, his mood was very calm. It was great. He had survived a disaster and a beautiful life was still waiting for him.


    Shao Feng closed his eyes and smiled.


    He justy there. As his consciousness gradually blurred and he was about to fall asleep again, he heard someone talking. This voice pulled his soul back from the dream.


    It turned out that Ning Yuan had woken up and the siblings were chatting.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t even know what happened after you left for so long¡­Fortunately, I met kind-hearted people like Hanyan and Shao Feng. Otherwise, not to mention not being able to find you now, I might even be bullied by others ¡­¡± This voice was a little low, very different from the usual voice.


    Shao Feng thought that it might be because he was afraid of waking him up, so he deliberately lowered his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m so unlucky.¡± Ning Yuan let out a long sigh. ¡± Back then, I came out with great ambition. Everyone said that the big cities were filled with gold. As long as we farmers had the strength and were willing to work hard, we would definitely be able to earn money! I want to earn some money to marry a wife and save up a dowry for you. I want to find a good family for you to live in! But ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But I came here to work with a construction team. It¡¯s pretty good to start taking care of food and amodation, but I¡¯m holding back my sry. I said that I was afraid that we wouldn¡¯t be able to finish our work and the people would run away, making it difficult for the boss to recruit¡­Later on, the more work he did, the more sry he got, but he could not get it back¡­Suddenly, the project ended one day, and the foreman ran away with the money! Of course, I wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. I asked a few of my coworkers and looked around¡­That¡¯s how I found those people¡­¡±


    However, even if they found those people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money.


    What should he do?


    He thought of an idea, which was to rob the ounting office. Such arge construction site had expenses every day, so the cashier would definitely have a lot of money. Therefore, he took advantage of his vacation to rob people.


    Unfortunately, he was caught and asked to return the money. He refused and wanted to die with them. Then, those people probably didn¡¯t want to see him make a big fuss at the construction site, so they forced him to sign some loan agreement. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the money.


    At that time, he was also thinking that if he signed the agreement, then so be it. After he got the money, he would take a car and sneak back to the mountain vige. Who would be able to find him in that remote corner?


    He did not expect that after he signed the contract, he would be surrounded by people every day.


    Therefore, he often moved from this bridge hole to another bridge hole to live. Halfway through, he wanted to take the train home. Unfortunately, there seemed to be people blocking him at the train station every day.


    Therefore, he gave up and wanted to take advantage of the new year to slip away.


    But who would have thought that they would be exposed? He was almost killed! If not for his sister and Shao Feng arriving in time, he would really be finished this time.


    When Ning Tong heard that her brother had suffered so much, she could not help but cry.¡±You¡¯re a fool! If you can¡¯t get the money, go and call the police. You can go and rob the money yourself. When the police investigate clearly, I don¡¯t know if they will put you in jail.¡±

 Chapter 814: People on Two Lines (1)

    Chapter 814: People on Two Lines (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Ning Yuanforted his sister. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, those bastards will remember that. ¡± Even if I remember, I just want to snatch back my own money, not someone else¡¯s money. Besides, I didn¡¯t manage to snatch it, did I?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been hard on you since I fell! We¡¯re going to spend the year in this unfamiliar city without any friends or rtives¡­I¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for the New Year¡­¡± Ning Yuan sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. So what if the city was unfamiliar? So what if this wasn¡¯t home? As long as there¡¯s a big brother, that¡¯s home!¡± Ning Tong said.


    Ning Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened, and a few drops of tears fell. ¡°¡±Our parents left early. If they leftte, seeing how sensible and capable you are, they would be so happy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. It¡¯s sad to mention this during the New Year.¡± Ning Tong did not want to mention those sad things. She had experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows on this day and even experienced what it meant to be on the verge of life and death.


    The drastic change in her feelings made her feel very tired.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you want some water? I¡¯ll get you some water to drink¡­¡± Ning Tong got up and poured two sses of water. She let them dry. One ss of water was for Shao Feng to drink, and the other was for her brother to drink.


    Ning Yuan looked at his sister¡¯s virtuous appearance and couldn¡¯t help but think of Zi Wan. ¡°¡±Tong Tong, let me ask you something. How is Zi Wan? Did you get into university? Did she mention me these days?¡±


    Ning Tong¡¯s body stiffened. She knew that her brother had always liked Zi Wan.


    However, Zi Wan was already¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Yuan looked at his stiff body and had a bad feeling. ¡± What happened? ¡± Or is Zi Wan already married?¡±


    Ning Tong knew that this matter could not be hidden sooner orter, so she turned around and told him the truth. ¡± Zi Wan lost her virginity because of her sister¡¯s scheme. She slept with another man. ¡±


    Ning Yuan was stunned for a long time. His chest, which was already in excruciating pain, started to hurt even more. Even his heart was hurting as if someone was holding it tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as Zi Wan is willing, I still want to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, big brother. That man is better than you in every aspect, and he is a responsible person. He told Zi Wan that he would be responsible for her¡­Zi Wan refused. Zi Wan wanted to get into a medical university by herself. She was going to take the second college entrance examination tomorrow¡­I think she¡¯ll get into university. You and she are on two different sides after all. ¡°Ning Tong¡¯s words are so straightforward that it hurts brother¡¯s heart.


    The siblings fell silent.


    At this moment, Shao Feng let out a soft snort, breaking the silence between the siblings.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ning Tong hurriedly returned to Shao Feng¡¯s side and asked him about his difort with concern,¡±How is it?¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Does your wound still hurt? The doctor said that if the pain is severe, you can get a painkiller.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Shao Feng shook his head.¡±That¡¯s strange. In the past, it really hurt when I was injured. Now, this wound doesn¡¯t hurt at all. It seems that Dr. Jin¡¯s level is really very high.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Last night, you almost lost your life for my brother and me. I¡¯m really grateful to you. I don¡¯t know how to repay you for your great kindness to us.¡± Ning Tong¡¯s emotions wereplicated, filled with guilt and gratitude.

 Chapter 815: Then Give Yourself to Me (1)

    Chapter 815: Then Give Yourself to Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then give yourself to me.¡± Shao Feng said without thinking.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Tong was slightly stunned. Her pretty little face slowly turned red under Shao Feng¡¯s gaze ¡­


    When Shao Feng realized what he had said, the tip of his ears started to heat up inexplicably. Then, half of his face seemed to be burning¡­It was red and hot.


    The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became subtle and awkward. Ning Tong got up and went to get the water that was hanging on the table. She first fed her brother two sips, then turned around and handed Shao Feng¡¯s ss of water to him.


    Shao Feng struggled to sit up, but he found that Ning Tong had already scooped water with a spoon and brought it to his dry lips. He lowered his head and drank the water in the cup with her hand. He said awkwardly,¡±What I said just now was¡­¡±


    He wanted to say that he was joking and that Ning Tong should not take it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, before he could finish, he heard Ning Tong say,¡±Sure,¡±


    Shao Feng was stunned.


    Ning Tong used a handkerchief to help him wipe the water from the corner of his mouth.¡±Alright, I¡¯m willing to devote myself to you!¡±


    Shao Feng was stunned again.


    Ning Tong smiled at him. Do you want to go back on your word?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Why would he go back on his word? He had a good impression of her. She was not pretentious or pretentious. She was a daughter raised in the mountains. She was beautiful, kind, and had a sense of justice. She was worthy of appreciation.


    ¡°You brat¡­So you¡¯ve been interested in my sister for a long time.¡± Ning Yuan came back to his senses. ¡± No wonder he told me not to go back on my word¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t go back on your word?¡± Ning Tong asked.


    ¡°Last night, your brother told me not to die and that you should be my wife!¡± Shao Feng said shamelessly.


    ¡°You ¡­ Who asked you to stand up for me! Who let you!¡± Ning Tong red at her brother. ¡± I will decide my own marriage. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the result the same no matter who makes the decision?¡± Ning Yuan mumbled.


    Time passed very quickly. The sky outside was still hazy just now, but in the blink of an eye, it had already brightened up. The doctor came to check on the room and asked about the two people¡¯s conditions. He also checked on the wound.


    The young nurse came over with a tray to change the dressing of the two patients. The young nurse looked young, but she was a little shy when she knew that she had to change the dressing of the patient¡¯s wound.


    Ning Yuan¡¯s side was easy to change the dressing, but Shao Feng¡¯s side was¡­


    His wound was in his lower abdomen. If he changed the dressing, his pants would definitely be lowered to the ground¡­The nurse could not help but ask Ning Tong with a red face if she could help her boyfriend change his dressing.


    No matter what, he had to be seen by others. He felt that it was more cost-effective to show it to his future wife than to show it to the nurse in front of him.


    Hence, he agreed.


    Ning Tong did not hesitate and agreed readily.


    Therefore, she pulled the curtain and began to change Shao Feng¡¯s dressing. She reached out to pull Shao Feng¡¯s pants down, but she felt a resistance.


    She looked up and saw that Shao Feng¡¯s face was red and purple.¡±Let go! What was there to be embarrassed about? I¡¯m not embarrassed, so why are you embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Then take it easy when you¡¯re stripping¡­¡± Shao Feng said.


    Ning Tong smiled at her. So, why are you shy?¡±


    Shao Feng coughed violently.


    ¡°Hey, hold it in! Be careful not to open the incision!¡± Ning Tong reminded him.

 Chapter 816: Awkward Thing (1)

    Chapter 816: Awkward Thing (1)


    Ning Tong carefully removed the gauze and poisoned him with alcohol. Then, she applied the medicine, folded the gauze, and ced it on the wound. She pressed the wound with medical tape.


    Outside the ward, the voice of the old nurse reprimanding the young nurse could be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a nurse. It¡¯s our duty to take care of the injured! You can¡¯t be embarrassed just because the injured person¡¯s wound is in a more private part ¡­ In our nurses ¡®eyes, there¡¯s no difference between men and women. There¡¯s only patients. Do you understand?¡±


    The young nurse¡¯s voice trembled as if she was about to cry.¡±I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°You actually asked the patient¡¯s family to help change the dressing. You¡¯re really resourceful! Go back and reflect on yourself. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Go apologize to him!¡±


    Before the nurse pushed the door open and entered, Ding Tong had already changed Shao Feng¡¯s medication. When she pulled up his pants, she was surprised to find that his pants were abnormally bulging¡­


    She more or less understood a little, and her face also blushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Shao Feng looked at her apologetically.¡±I really can¡¯t control him ¡­¡±


    ¡°What else is there to exin?¡± Ding Tong chuckled.


    Under the supervision of the old nurse, the young nurse apologized to Shao Feng and received Shao Feng¡¯s forgiveness. He made it clear that he did not me the nurse. He did not want the nurse to change the dressing either.


    The old nurse was more professional than the young nurse. She understood the patient¡¯s heart. After exining, she checked Shao Feng¡¯s wound again.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to see it, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­Not only did he let people see him, but he also let three people see him!


    Shao Feng¡¯s face turned red to the root of his neck, and Ding Tongughed until she was swaying back and forth.


    Ning Yuan was watching the show from the side. He was d that his abdomen was not injured. Otherwise, he would also be facing the same embarrassment.


    After changing the medication, the doctor said that they could eat. However, because of the power surgery, the first meal was limited to liquid food. Ding Tong went to get two servings of rice and two servings of porridge to feed the two patients.


    Ning Yuan asked him to feed Shao Feng first. He was not in a hurry to eat.


    Ding Tong agreed. Shao Feng could not refuse, so he agreed. After a night of torment, he was indeed hungry.


    Ding Tong scooped the porridge with a spoon and blew gently before sending it into Shao Feng¡¯s mouth.¡± We¡¯ll just make do with some porridge today. I¡¯ll go to the market tomorrow to buy a few chickens and make chicken soup for you guys for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Congee is pretty good¡­Oh right, you shouldn¡¯t be leaving today, right? You should be staying for the New Year, right?¡± Shao Feng stared at her and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have to stay. You and my brother haven¡¯t been discharged yet, so I have to stay and take care of them. I¡¯ll spend the new year in the hospital¡­¡± After Ding Tong finished speaking, she remembered that Shao Feng had not told his family about his injury.¡±It¡¯s almost the New Year, and you got injured because of us¡­¡± I think we should tell Shao Yu and Auntie about such a big matter!


    What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No need to say.¡± Shao Feng had given up. If his mother and sister found out, not only would they be worried, but the most important thing was that they would send him home. This way¡­Wouldn¡¯t he not be able to see Ding Tong for a long time?


    ¡± Who said there¡¯s no need to say it!! ¡± A delicate voice came from the door.


    Shao Feng looked up and saw that his mother and sister, Shao Yu, hade over.


    ¡°All of you¡­Why are you here? How did you know I was hospitalized? Who said that?¡± Shao Feng asked in confusion.

 Chapter 817: Fate (1)

    Chapter 817: Fate (1)


    ¡°Yan Yan called us early this morning and told us! She said that you were in danger. You were stabbed and entered the operating room! However, the surgery was very sessful. Her life is no longer in danger, so we don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Shao Yu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why was he stabbed by someone?¡± The moment Mrs. Shao heard that her son was injured, she felt extremely upset. Tears welled up in her eyes along the way.


    Seeing her son lying there with a pale face and extremely weak, her heart seemed to break.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine now. Why are you crying?¡± Shao Feng looked at his mother helplessly. He wanted to get up andfort her, but he could not move.


    ¡°My heart aches! Isn¡¯t your job safe? How did he get stabbed? Did you go to fight again?¡± Mother Shao wiped her tears and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault for this. Shao Feng was stabbed because he helped me¡­Don¡¯t me him. If you want to me someone, me me!¡± Ning Tong told Mother Shao about what had happened.


    When Mother Shao saw Ning Tong, she remembered to ask Shao Feng,¡±Who is thisdy?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Ning Tong! He¡¯s a friend of Yan Yan and my brother. He came to Beijing this time to visit his own brother!¡± Shao Yu more or less knew a little about Ning Tong¡¯s matters.


    After all, the two of them had just met at Su Hanyan¡¯s wedding not long ago. That was all she knew about Ning Tong.


    ¡°Not just friends.¡± Shao Feng added,¡±It¡¯s my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what did you say?¡± Shao Yu was surprised. Repeat it again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my girlfriend! Girlfriend! You didn¡¯t hear wrongly!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes immediately changed, and her expression also became happy. This is my future daughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Shao Feng smiled.


    ¡°Let me take a good look¡­¡± Mother Shao had been nagging her son to get married every day, but her son had never been in a hurry to get a partner. Now that he finally had a girl he liked, she was overjoyed.


    Mother Shao held Ning Tong¡¯s hand and looked left and right. She was very satisfied with her appearance.¡±Yes, she¡¯s beautiful and has a good figure! His butt was big, so he had to take good care of it in the future! I like it, I like it!¡±


    ¡°I like Aunt too. You look like my mother.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you my mother¡¯s photo. If anyone sees it, they¡¯ll definitely say that you two look like sisters!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shao¡¯s mother was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. This meant that we were fated! Child, after Shao Feng is discharged from the hospital, you and your brother will go home this year. Let¡¯s have a lively New Year together!¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Ning Yuan interjected.


    ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s celebrate the New Year! From now on, we¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to be polite!¡± Mother Shao said happily.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Tong smiled and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll have a sister-inw after the new year! My brother can be considered to have benefited from this disaster!¡± Shao Yu pped and cheered. This fate was really unstoppable.


    Ning Tong and Shao Feng looked at each other and smiled.


    At some point, the seed of love had quietly sprouted in their hearts. It was just that before the two of them could think of how to talk to each other, this happened first, so the two of them ended up together.

 Chapter 818: Disharmonious Elements (1)

    Chapter 818: Disharmonious Elements (1)


    Ning Yuan looked at the scene in front of him and said, ¡°¡±Sigh, there¡¯s no need to be anxious! I¡¯ve been out for a year, but I haven¡¯t gained anything! As soon as my sister came out of the mountains, she obtained a good man like Shao Feng! I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ning Yuan, don¡¯t be anxious! I¡¯ll get my brother to introduce you to a few reliable girlster! It¡¯s hard to find a three-legged toad, but it¡¯s easy to find a two-legged woman!¡±


    ¡°Good! Sister Shao Yu¡¯s words make me feelfortable!¡± Ning Yuan¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.


    Although it was his first time meeting this family, he felt that they were very kind. They did not look down on mountain people just because he was from the city.


    Ning Yuan had a feeling that his sister had found the right man this time.


    After Su Hanyan rested at home, she went to buy groceries and cooked a pot of chicken soup. After the chicken soup was out of the pot, she tasted it herself. She felt that it tasted good, so she packed two thermos and brought it to the hospital to visit them.


    She was very surprised to find out that Ning Tong and Shao Feng were together.


    After hearing Ning Tong talk about how the two of them had been together for the past month, Su Hanyan felt relieved. It seemed that the two of them had a good impression of each other, so they took this opportunity to be together.


    She knew that Shao Feng was a reliable person. If Ning Tong was with Shao Feng, she would not have to worry about being deceived.


    Once their rtionship was confirmed, they would definitely have to go to Shao Feng¡¯s house for the New Year. This way, Su Hanyan¡¯s worry that Ning Tong had no ce to stay would be resolved.


    Since Shao Feng had someone to take care of him and Ning Tong was fine, Su Hanyan did not keeping to the hospital.


    After all, he had to give the two of them some sweet time alone¡­


    The Spring Festival arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Su Hanyan was quite happy during the Spring Festival. She spent the 30th and 1st days of the Lunar New Year at her inws ¡®house. The Smith family was a big family, so it was lively with more people. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the whole family gathered together to make dumplings. They ate New Year¡¯s Eve dinner around the television and watched the Spring Festival G. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The only ones who didn¡¯t get along were Qi Shuping and Jin Dongfeng.


    Jin Bin had gone to the south before the New Year, saying that he had gone to work hard in his career and wanted to make aeback in the south, so he did note back during the New Year. Jin Dongfeng did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the old master. He just tucked his tail between his legs and behaved himself.


    However, Qi Shuping was not so restrained. She felt upset when she saw the whole family surrounding Jin Chen and Su Hanyan during the past two days.


    From time to time, he would say a few sour words, causing the whole family to feel unhappy.


    The old man had been enduring her because it was the new year and he did not want to embarrass Qi Shuping. Although he was enduring her, he didn¡¯t give her any face.


    ¡°Did you see your dad¡¯s expression? He gave the whole family a good face, but he didn¡¯t give us a good face!¡±


    ¡°Endure it, endure it!¡± Jin Dongfeng sighed. That¡¯s my dad, not anyone else!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Qi Shuping said angrily, ¡± What¡¯s so interesting about this year?! Binbin didn¡¯te back either. We¡¯re also looked down upon here¡­I want to go home! I don¡¯t want toe here for the New Year anymore!¡±


    ¡°Endure. Wait for my dad to die! Who would still gather together for the New Year!¡± Jin Dongfeng said.


    ¡°The key is when will your dad die!¡±


    ¡°This body is almost ready¡­Soon, soon!¡± Jin Dongfeng¡¯s words were directed at Qi Shuping, but also at himself.

 Chapter 819: Making a Will (1)

    Chapter 819: Making a Will (1)


    This was the second time Shen Xingchen had heard his eldest uncle and aunt curse his grandfather to die behind his back. He was really angry and pointed it out to his face this time.


    ¡°First Uncle, how bad would Grandpa feel if he heard your words? He¡¯s your biological father. How can you curse your biological father to die? To put it bluntly, this is called treason!¡±


    Jin Dongfeng quickly defended himself. ¡± You heard wrong. How can it be a curse?! ¡± Old people die, so I just casually mentioned it when we were chatting.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Uncle, I¡¯m not a primary school student. Don¡¯t I know what I heard? I hope you won¡¯t curse Grandpa behind his back in the future! This is the second time I¡¯ve heard you guys talk like this. If I hear it the third time, I¡¯ll go to Grandpa and tell her!¡±


    ¡°Go, if you have the ability, go now! Your uncle is afraid of you going, but I¡¯m not!¡± Qi Shuping had her own ns. She was thinking that if the old man was angered to death during the new year, no one would be able to think about it after this year.


    If she was not happy, why should others be happy?


    If they were not happy, then no one should be happy!


    ¡°Alright, you said it yourself!¡± Shen Xingchen was so excited that he immediately went upstairs and went straight to the study to look for the old man.


    When Albert heard that his eldest son and daughter-inw could not wait for him to die as soon as possible, he was so angry that he almost fainted. Fortunately, he was in good health and did not have any major problems with his heart and blood vessels.


    In his anger, he made a decision.


    Boss¡¯s family was only concerned about his assets. Alright, then he would split his assets now. Wouldn¡¯t that be the end?


    Therefore, the old man quietly thought about it for a while. Finally, on the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, on the day of the Lantern Festival, he brought his will to the whole family.


    When the family saw the old man suddenly read out his will, they felt that it was very unlucky and advised the old man not to write his will so early.


    ¡°Stand! He had to! In case I¡¯m suddenly angered to death and my assets are all given to that white-eyed wolf!¡± Albert said as he read the will.


    He had a total of three shares of this property.


    One of them was given to the second son, Jin Xihai, and the other to the youngest son, Jin Baiwei. The remaining portion was also thergest one. It took up almost 60% of the family¡¯s assets and was given to Jin Chen and Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Do you have any objections to my distribution? After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Jin Chen to grow up. Third Brother passed away early, and this child suffered a lot. As his grandfather, I¡¯m biased. I want to leave more things for Jin Chen and Yan Yan.¡± Jin Shujing said.


    Jin Xihai and Jin Baiwei did not have any objections. Both of them were living a good life and were both reputable people. They would not fight to the death over the family property.


    When Jin Dongfeng and Qi Shuping saw that there was no share for them, they immediately made a ruckus, making the Lantern Festival a disaster.


    Jin Shujing directly announced that he no longer had a son, Jin Dongfeng, in the future. He could no longer visit them.


    After the ruckus, they did not get anything in the end. Jin Dongfeng and Qi Shuping were so angry that they were about to die. When they returned, the two of them fell sick one after another and did not get up for a week.


    This matter had also spread throughout the quad. Everyone who knew about it pointed at Jin Dongfeng and wished they could scold him.

 Chapter 820: Drowned to Water (1)

    Chapter 820: Drowned to Water (1)


    Anyone with a conscience would not be able to tolerate the viciousness of Jin Dongfeng and his wife after knowing about this. Therefore, they would hide far away when they saw them from afar.


    Jin Ling was also furious about this matter. Therefore, she wrote a news article with her family¡¯s matter as the theme and published it in the newspaper.


    When the newspaper was published, it caused an uproar in the entire country.


    Those who read the newspapers were cursing Jin Dongfeng and his wife to death!


    The couple did not dare to go out easily during the day. Once they went out, they would be scolded by others ¡­


    ¡°Serves him right. This kind of unfilial child is living inhumanely! Old woman, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s more important to take care of your health!¡± Although Jin Shujing could feel heartache, he could still let it go.


    He was already at this age. What kind of things had he not experienced?


    What kind of person had he not seen before!


    It was just that her family was unlucky to have such a thing!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not sad!¡± ¡± I¡¯ve been able to tell since a long time ago that Dongfeng is blinded by profit and values money more than anything else! After the incident with Jin Bin, she saw her son¡¯s true colors even more clearly. It¡¯s not worth being sad about!¡±


    The first month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the spring of March, the grass grew and the orioles flew. The city was full of vitality!


    Wu Jiaojiao and Su Jingheng found Su Hanyan and borrowed 10,000 yuan for her child¡¯s heart surgery. Jin Chen found the best doctor in the hospital for them, and the operation went smoothly and sessfully.


    The baby Su Yao also weed a brand new life.


    On the day the child was discharged safely, Wu Jiaojiao cried so hard that she almost knelt down to thank the chief surgeon.


    After the child was discharged from the hospital and returned to the Su family, Su Hanyan went to visit him a few times.


    Seeing that the family had changed greatly, that the family knew how to love each other, and that the children could grow up healthily, she was really relieved!


    In the blink of an eye, it was July and August.


    It had been half a year since Jin Chenrong had been promoted to the position of department director of the new department. The research project he had submitted had been approved, and the funding had also been received. These days, he had fewer surgeries and spent all day in theboratory doing research.


    In this day and age, Dean Yue directly found him and once again brought up the matter of going to the school to teach.¡±Department Director Jin, I¡¯ve done what I promised you! What did you tell me? You said that if I approved your leave, you would agree to teach! In the end, this continued until now! Look, what are you going to do? Give me an answer?


    Are you going or not? Give me a word!¡±


    Jin Chen smiled. Director Yue, you only gave me one word to choose. Do you think I should go or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! sses will start in the next two days. You should go over and look at the ss schedule so that you can be prepared to teach the students!¡± Director Yue persuaded him earnestly.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡±


    That night, Jin Chen returned home and brought up the matter of attending sses with Su Hanyan.


    ¡°This is a good thing! I¡¯m willing to let you go! Although performing surgery is your forte, you can¡¯t stand on the operating table forever! In the future, when you¡¯re old and have no energy, you won¡¯t be able to go to the operating table again! Then who should you pass on your superb skills to?


    Am I right?¡± Su Hanyan knew that her husband didn¡¯t want to go, so she tried to persuade him from another angle.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So, I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow to teach the students!¡± Jin Chen said helplessly, ¡± I¡¯m most afraid of dealing with those students. They¡¯re so noisy that I have a headache! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared too. Do you know why?¡± Su Hanyan smiled.

 Chapter 821: Beyond Imagination (1)

    Chapter 821: Beyond Imagination (1)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What are you afraid of?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that those beautiful female students in the medical school will have designs on you!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Naughty.¡± Jin Chenqu flicked Su Hanyan¡¯s forehead with his fingers. ¡± How is that possible? What are you thinking about all day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m such an outstanding man. It would be a problem if I¡¯m not remembered by others.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no one else in my heart except you. No woman in the world canpare to you!¡± Jin Chen said to her with a smile.


    ¡°Yes! I like hearing that.¡± Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Then what else do you want to hear? I¡¯ll tell you everything in one breath.¡±


    Su Hanyan tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°¡±Since I¡¯m so good, then tell me about my strengths! Of course, the more the better.¡±


    Jin Chen smiled and teased his wife. ¡°¡±Smart! Beautiful! Kindness ¡­ He¡¯s educated, reasonable, understanding, and has an outstanding temperament¡­¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Let me think about it. ¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright! Then think, think hard!¡± she said.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Jin Chen leaned close to her ear and whispered something into it.


    Su Hanyan immediately smiled and pushed him away. She clenched her fists and hammered his chest twice.¡±How can you be so thick-skinned! How can you say such embarrassing words!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about that? Isn¡¯t this a normal thing between husband and wife?¡± He bent down and picked Su Hanyan up. ¡± Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been intimate. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate to leave my wife alone! ¡±


    ¡°A long time? Are you kidding me? It¡¯s only been a few days?¡±


    ¡± A day is long!!! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    The husband and wife had a small fight, and they had a strong and longsting rtionship.


    Afterwards.


    Su Hanyany in Jin Chen¡¯s arms and ced her hand on her abdomen. She asked softly, ¡°¡±Say, we¡¯ve been together for at least a year, right? He had clearly said that everything would go with the flow, but¡­It doesn¡¯t seem to be moving at all.¡±


    Seeing that she had taken the initiative to discuss this matter, Jin Chen smiled and said to her,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to be a mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hanyan nodded and admitted, ¡± I think sister-inw¡¯s child is so cute¡­It was soft and sticky, like a ball of powder. At that time, I was thinking that if we had a child, would he be so cute?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± If you want it, I¡¯ll definitely work harder! I guarantee that in less than two months, I¡¯ll definitely make you pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su Hanyanughed. ¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tire you out! ¡±


    ¡°You must be joking. Your man has such good stamina, how can he be tired? Why don¡¯t we give it a try tonight?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the coward then¡­¡±


    Bragging often hit the face.


    However, the person who was pped in the face was not Jin Chen, but Su Hanyan.


    The next morning, her waist and knees were sore, and her entire body was exhausted. Every inch of her muscles was sore as if they had been run over by a train.


    ¡± You¡¯re too scary!!! ¡± Su Hanyan felt a lingering fear for her suicidal behaviorst night.


    Who said that those melodramatic CEO novels about the male protagonist and the description of seven times in one night were fake!


    If there were always some exceptions in the world, there would always be things that were beyond people¡¯s imagination.

 Chapter 822: Attracting Scenery (1)

    Chapter 822: Attracting Scenery (1)


    For example, it was like thatst night¡­


    She would neverugh at those melodramatic CEO novels again. Every minute and every second in this world was far more melodramatic than novels.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan¡¯s work was very flexible. She didn¡¯t need to go to work from eight to six. She only needed to stay at home during the day.


    He could use the day to rest and recharge.


    Jin Chen went to work and reported to the department first.


    Then, he went to the university to meet the school¡¯s leaders.


    The day he arrived at school was the first day of the medical school semester. The new students were reporting, and the school was very lively.


    Jin Chen met with the school leaders and made a simplemunication.


    The principal was well aware of Jin Chen¡¯s reputation in the medical field. Hence, he had tried every means to poach him from the hospital to teach his ssmates.


    Since he agreed toe, the school leaders naturally weed him with open arms.


    After a simple discussion, the leader brought him around the school and introduced him to the school.


    The school leader appeared on campus with such a handsome man and immediately attracted the attention of the girls.


    Jin Chen was tall, handsome, and outstanding. He had a unique cold temperament. With just one look, he attracted the girls.


    ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? That man is too handsome. I wonder if he¡¯s a teacher from our school.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯ve been in school for so many years. We¡¯re about to graduate. Don¡¯t tell me that there are a few teachers in the school who don¡¯t recognize us?¡±


    ¡°And such a handsome teacher. Once he appears, he will definitely be a legend in our school. These women have sharp eyes! If there was such a man, he would have appeared long ago. People would definitely be talking about him.¡±


    A few girls were chattering about Jin Chen.


    There was only one girl who kept staring at Jin Chen¡¯s figure and did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, Du Ruo! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Usually, when you discuss which ss ¡®boys are handsome, you¡¯re more active than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you guys are so annoying. I was admiring it, and you guys interrupted me. She¡¯s not awake, is she?¡± Du Ruo grumbled.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a new teacher, right? Why don¡¯t you go and ask around!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You know a lot of people. Isn¡¯t it easy to find out about someone?¡±


    Several girls in the same dormitory chattered and urged Du Ruo on.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to ask. I know who he is.¡± Du Ruo said.


    ¡°Who is it? Hurry up and tell us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell me quickly.¡±


    Everyone was eager to know about Jin Chen¡¯s whereabouts, so they urged Du Ruo to speak quickly.


    ¡± If you don¡¯t even know him, then your college education is really in vain. ¡± Du Ruo said, ¡± Don¡¯t you all want to go to the People¡¯s Hospital after graduation? He said that the treatment there was good, and there was a famous doctor there. He was known as a knife in surgery. The surgical knife you¡¯re talking about is this man in front of you.¡±


    After hearing Du Ruo¡¯s words, everyone was iparably surprised!


    ¡°You ¡­ Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡±


    ¡°A surgical knife¡­It¡¯s actually a young man?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he an old man with a lot of experience? Why is it a young man?¡±

 Chapter 823: About Him (1)

    Chapter 823: About Him (1)


    ¡°Look, this is because you¡¯re ignorant, right? Although he was young, his medical skills were superb. How many people queued up toe to this hospital to see a doctor? Just to wait for his surgery.¡± Du Ruo said.


    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it. He looks about the same age as us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Du Ruo smiled. ¡± He¡¯s not even 30 years old. He¡¯s only a few years older than us. However, he was now a genius doctor who was famous throughout Beijing! Look at us¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, the heavens are too unfair! She had given him such a good appearance, such a smart brain, and even such a high honor¡­I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to achieve what this man has achieved in my entire life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t envy his achievements. I was just thinking ¡­ If such a handsome man doesn¡¯t belong to me, then I¡¯ll be very worried.¡±


    The girls chatted loudly as if no one was around.


    Du Ruo listened to One-to-one chats and couldn¡¯t help butugh at them. ¡°¡±What you were thinking just now was all daydreaming. Not only did he have achievements, but he also had a girlfriend. So, don¡¯t think about those things ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! I want to know what kind of person his girlfriend is.¡±


    ¡°If I can marry such a handsome man, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have to eat three meals a day. Just looking at him makes me full.¡±


    Du Ruo smiled and shook her head. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I haven¡¯t washed the clothes in the basin yet! I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to wash my clothes first.¡±


    Du Ruo went back to the dormitory alone, opened the drawer, and fiddled with her camera alone.


    After fiddling with the camera for a while, he put it down and took out an envelope from the drawer.


    He opened the envelope and took out a photo.


    This photo was taken in the hotel before the new year.


    At that time, the international academic conference had just ended, and there was an extremely rare heavy snow.


    All of them were trapped in the hotel, unable to move an inch.


    At that time, Jin Chen appeared. He held Su Hanyan¡¯s hand and slowly left.


    The two of them held an umbre together and smiled at each other in the snow. The scene was extremely beautiful.


    She froze the photo and took it out from time to time to admire it.


    That scene was truly moving. What was even more moving than the scene was that person¡¯s gentleness.


    Just as Du Ruo was engrossed in it, the door of the dormitory opened with a bang. A few girls rushed in and said excitedly to Du Ruo,¡±Do you want to hear the big news?¡±


    ¡°Big news? You guys are getting more and more exaggerated!¡± Du Ruo didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m all ears. Tell me, what kind of news is this?¡±


    In the dormitory, one of the short-haired girls shouted excitedly,¡±We¡¯re rich! I heard that the man just now ising to our school to teach. He¡¯s here today to understand the situation! He¡¯ll be taking over soon. I heard that he¡¯s going to teach us! As for which subject it was, he had not confirmed it yet, but he was definitely going toe to school to teach! Comrades, does anyone want to charge forward?¡±


    ¡°He already has a girlfriend. Why are we still moving forward?¡±


    ¡°I think we should just admire it from afar. It¡¯s our fortune to have a handsome teacher to teach us in the future.¡±

 Chapter 824: Meeting Again (1)

    Chapter 824: Meeting Again (1)


    Everyone was just talking, but only one person had real intentions.


    That was Du Ruo!


    She had kept this photo for half a year, and he had been admiring the man in the photo. Now, her dream hade true, and this man had finally begun to appear in her life and vision¡­


    After the inspection, Jin Chen and the principal had a brief chat before confirming the time for Jin Chen toe to ss.


    He had sses twice a week, and each sssted half an afternoon.


    Jin Chen agreed. He nned to teach for a semester first and see how the students did!


    After the discussion, the principal sent Jin Chen to the school gate. ¡°¡±I¡¯m looking forward to your ss tomorrow! Be careful on the way back today!¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡±


    Jin Chen was about to go to the roadside to drive his car when he suddenly realized that the young girl was carrying arge box of heavy luggage and walking toward the school with difficulty.


    The girl¡¯s dressing was a little rustic, but she looked pretty good, so many boys came forward to help her carry the boxes.


    Jin Chen noticed that the girl looked familiar, so he stopped in his tracks and took a few more nces.


    The more he looked, the more he realized that he actually knew this girl.


    So he was an acquaintance.


    He walked up and shouted, ¡°¡±Zi Wan!¡±


    Zi Wan was surprised to hear someone calling her name.


    He immediately stopped and turned around.


    To her surprise, she actually met Jin Chen here.


    ¡°Dr. Smith! So it¡¯s you!¡± ¡± It¡¯s a pleasure to meet someone familiar in this strange city. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you in school! ¡± She¡¯s gone now that she¡¯s fine, Dr. Jin.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to change so much after half a year.¡± Jin Chen pointed at her hair and said, ¡± I cut it so short that I almost couldn¡¯t recognize it. ¡±


    Zi Wan smiled gently. In order to focus on her studies, she cut her hair. However, I finally got into the university that I want. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great! I¡¯m proud of you!¡± Jin Chen rarely praised anyone, but he made an exception in Zi Wan.


    This girl was indeed very hardworking and serious, and she had extremely firm beliefs.


    Especially when she had rejected Lu Feifan¡¯s offer to take responsibility and had to endure such great pressure to repeat her studies for university.


    Now, she had really appeared in this school and weed her new student!


    He was happy for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Smith!¡± Zi Wan smiled. Her smile was much sweeter than before. ¡± I haven¡¯t seen Sister Yanyan for a long time. How has she been recently? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very good. If you have time, I¡¯ll invite you over for dinner. You can have a good chat with her. I believe that she will be very happy to see you.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes! Then I must go and see Sister Yanyan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you my contact information. You can call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Jin Chen took the initiative to give his phone number to someone else.


    Because this girl was none other than Zi Wan!


    She was Lu Feifan¡¯s first partner¡­If it wasn¡¯t for that incident, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to leave his contact information like he did now.


    Somehow, he felt that this girl might still be rted to Feifan.


    Perhaps he should do something for this girl.


    It was not only to make it up to her, but also for Lu Feifan.

 Chapter 825: Inquire About Something (1)

    Chapter 825: Inquire About Something (1)


    Zi Wan was very surprised because Dr. Jin rarely talked to young girls after working there for half a year. Even if he did, he would only talk about his illness. Other than that, he rarely talked to girls, let alone take the initiative to leave a contact number for them.


    While she was happy, Zi Wan had also vaguely guessed it.


    Perhaps Dr. Jin was still feeling guilty about that incident, or perhaps¡­He was probably still thinking of ways to make it up to her because of that incident.


    No matter what, it was her first time away from home and she was unfamiliar with the ce. If something really happened, she would be happy to have someone to help her.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Jin.¡± Zi Wan epted the contact information and said that she would not disturb him for no reason.


    Jin Chen knew Zi Wan well. He knew that she was a kind, self-loving, and gentle girl. She had a bottom line and a sense of propriety. He believed in her.


    ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you going to report? Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Goodbye, Dr. Smith!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Jin Chen turned around and left. He could vaguely hear a voiceing from behind him. It was the voice of a boy, as if he was asking about Zi Wan¡¯s hobbies.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. This girl would attract attention no matter where she went. She was beautiful to begin with, and with her gentle temperament, there would definitely be nock of boys pursuing her in the future.


    It seemed that Feifan had apetitor.


    Moreover, there would not be a small number of them in the future.


    Jin Chen returned to the hospital and plunged into work.


    Now that he did not have to perform so many surgeries, he had more time to do his research.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After knocking on the door, the door was pushed open.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me at this hour?¡± Jin Chen asked without raising his head.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Lu Feifan moved closer and jumped lightly. He sat down at the corner of Jin Chen¡¯s desk and said, ¡± You didn¡¯t even look up. Do you have eyes on top of your head? ¡±


    ¡°In the entire hospital, you¡¯re the only one who dares to swagger in without waiting for a response!¡± Jin Chen lowered his head and scribbled something in his notebook as he said this to him.


    ¡°Old Jin knows me!¡± Lu Feifan noticed that Jin Chen kept writing, which gave him a headache. He took the pen from Jin Chen¡¯s hand and threw it on the table. He asked, ¡± Can you help me find out something? ¡±


    Jin Chen frowned and closed the pen cap. ¡°¡±Is this your attitude when you ask for help?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. If I begged someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Lu Feifan chuckled.


    ¡°Soon! After all, your anesthesia skills are one of the best in our hospital. Don¡¯t worry, the position of director of the Department of Anesthesiology will be yours sooner orter.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Lu Feifan scoffed.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Who asked you that? The position of director of the Department of Anesthesiology is mine, and only I have such superb skills! I¡¯m not worried about that at all!¡± Lu Feifan said proudly.


    Although he was a little arrogant, he did have something to be proud of.


    When it came to anesthesia, he was indeed very skilled.


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Jin Chen asked him with a frown.

 Chapter 826: Worried (1)

    Chapter 826: Worried (1)


    ¡°Of course I have other questions to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already more than August. The freshmen of the various universities should have started to report, right? Didn¡¯t you also go to teach at a university? I want you to help me find out if Zi Wan sessfully got into this university!¡± Lu Feifan said.


    Jin Chen stared at him for a while and a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you asking about this?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? Zi Wan¡­I gave the girl¡­Give it to that one! To be honest, he was very worried about her!


    If she sessfully got into university, she would have a way out for the rest of her life. If he can¡¯t get in, how can he live in Huaxi Vige with her situation?¡± This was the first time Lu Feifan was so concerned about a woman. Every time he thought about her being talked about by the whole vige in the dead of night, he felt bad.


    She was a pure and innocent girl! But because of that incident, her life was ruined.


    Although it was an ident, it was still his mistake. He had to take responsibility for that girl, right?


    ¡± Hmm, I didn¡¯t think that the yboy Lu Feifan would actually want to be responsible for a girl. It¡¯s not easy. ¡± Jin Chen teased him with a smile.


    ¡°Bah! Bah! What yboy! Watch what you say. My reputation has been ruined by you! How am I a yboy? I¡¯m very loyal. Those women aren¡¯t suitable for me, so I don¡¯t want to talk too much about them, okay?¡±


    Lu Feifan had never been anxious with Jin Chen over such matters before.


    However, this time, he was anxious with Jin Chen because of this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to go out and talk nonsense again. If I can¡¯t find a wife in the future, I¡¯ll ask you to take responsibility!¡±


    ¡°Why should I be responsible for you?¡± Jin Chen sneered.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take responsibility for me, you¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Can you help me find out about the thing I told you just now?¡± Lu Feifan said seriously, ¡± I really feel sorry for her. If she really didn¡¯t get into university, I really have to think about her future. ¡±


    If he didn¡¯t settle Zi Wan down, his conscience wouldn¡¯t be at ease!


    ¡°What a coincidence. I just happened to meet Zi Wan in university today!¡± Jin Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°You? Meet Zi Wan? Really?¡± Hearing this news, Lu Feifan was extremely excited. ¡± So, she has already been admitted to university? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, not only did I see her, but I also talked to her. I gave her my contact number and told her to look for me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Leave your contact information? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Lu Feifan immediately protested, ¡± Why didn¡¯t you leave my contact information! ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jin Chen raised his hand and poked his head. ¡± Think about it. Is it appropriate to keep you? ¡± Who knows what the girl means to you? What if he really hates you? I left my contact information for you!


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left my contact information for anyone! I was afraid that my wife would be jealous!¡±


    ¡°Your wife, your wife! Ever since you got married to Su Hanyan, you only have your wife in your heart! You weren¡¯t like this in the past!¡± Lu Feifan could not help but ridicule him.


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t think about my wife. I think about you. Do you still want to hear it?¡± Jin Chen choked.

 Chapter 827: Stubborn Duck (1)

    Chapter 827: Stubborn Duck (1)


    ¡°Think about it. You¡¯re the boss, you have the final say! Please continue!¡± Lu Feifan did not dare to say anything else and quickly coaxed Jin Chen to tell him what happened next.


    ¡°When I saw her, a boy was very enthusiastic and wanted to help her carry her things! It seems that she will be doing well in university. You don¡¯t have to worry about her future. So, do what you have to do! Don¡¯t always make your parents worry about you.¡± Jin Chen advised him.


    Lu Feifan¡¯s heart sank when he heard that many men were surrounding Zi Wan.


    He was silent for a moment and quickly said,¡±How can this be? That girl had just walked out of Huaxi Vige. She was so innocent! I slept with her back then, but she didn¡¯t let me take responsibility! Wouldn¡¯t she be in danger if she met a boy with evil intentions?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to interfere in this?¡± Jin Chen said with a faint smile.


    Lu Feifan nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°¡±Old Jin, you¡¯re getting more and more unkind!¡±


    Jin Chen was speechless.


    ¡°When you have time, contact her and let¡¯s go out for dinner! Since we¡¯re all here, we¡¯ll take good care of her. ¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jin Chenughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lu Feifan was baffled.


    ¡°Feifan, do you know that if the duck dies, there¡¯s only one ce left that¡¯s the hardest?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. A dead duck is stubborn¡­¡± After Lu Feifan finished speaking, he suddenly recalled,¡±You¡­¡± You¡¯ve learned to be bad! I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t mean it that way! I¡¯m almost ten years older than her. How could I have such thoughts about her?


    Even if I¡¯m an old cow eating tender grass, I can¡¯t eat such tender grass, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jin Chen chuckled.


    ¡°What are youughing at? There¡¯s something wrong with your smile ¡­ Exin to me¡­¡±


    After being disturbed by Lu Feifan for a long time, Jin Chen did not manage to do anything. After work, an emergency surgery suddenly happened. Lu Feifan was called to perform anesthesia, and he was finally relieved.


    It was gettingte. Yan Yan still had to go to the radio station to do a program at night. He had to go back early to cook dinner and send her to work.


    After Jin Chen got off work, he strolled home.


    Su Hanyan was already busy in the kitchen. The weather in August was like a fire. She was sweating profusely in the kitchen, and her clothes were almost soaked.


    ¡°Why are you cooking? Let me do it. ¡± Jin Chen went to the kitchen after changing his clothes and shoes and washing his hands.


    ¡°The weather is so hot, and I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. A few days ago, she had learned how to make cold noodles from her neighbor¡¯s elder sister. She happened toe today to try it out. Go and rest for a while. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Su Hanyan said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Go and wait! It¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Su Hanyan pushed Jin Chen out of the kitchen.


    Su Hanyan busied herself for a long time and finally finished making the cold noodles. She picked out the noodles from the water and mixed them evenly with cucumber shreds and a series of seasonings. Then, she carried them out.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Jin Chen took a bite and nodded repeatedly in praise. ¡± Your cooking has improved a lot! ¡±


    ¡°Delicious, right?¡± Su Hanyan giggled and said, ¡± If I have time in the future, I¡¯ll stay at home and research more delicious food for you to eat! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend so much effort on food. I¡¯m not picky. Don¡¯t you have a lot of things to do? You have to go to ss, do programs, and even do trantion. You¡¯re not much worse than me. ¡± Jin Chen said as he took a sip of noodles.

 Chapter 828: Matchmaking (1)

    Chapter 828: Matchmaking (1)


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Actually, I should be graduating soon.¡± Su Hanyan told him about today¡¯s situation. ¡± The school director called me and told me about my situation. He decided to organize a separate exam for me in a few days. If I pass, he can give me a graduation certificate. Because they feel that I already know a lot of things, and my level is not inferior to their graduates at all. There¡¯s no need to waste time here learning some simple content. If I have the time, I can totally rmend me to further my studies!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Jin Chen agreed.


    ¡°So, after a while, I won¡¯t have to go to ss at night. I can stay at home with you every night. I¡¯ve thought about it. Our study room can be made morefortable.¡± Su Hanyan had already made a n in her head. ¡± I¡¯m free today, so I drew two sketches. Come and take a lookter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan lowered her head and started eating her noodles. Jin Chen told her about how he had met Zi Wan at school today.


    ¡°Really? Zi Wan was admitted to a medical university. That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s call her out for dinner when we have time in a few days. In the future, if you can, you should take care of her. ¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think I need to take care of him. Feifan will rush ahead of me! ¡± Jin Chen smirked.


    ¡°Feifan likes Zi Wan?¡±


    ¡°I think so. However, this guy refused to admit it. After all, he was much older than Zi Wan. He might be embarrassed. Plus, Zi Wan has rejected him many times, so he probably doesn¡¯t have much confidence.¡± Jin Chen and Lu Feifan had been friends for many years. He knew exactly what his friends were thinking.


    ¡°Then do you want to help him?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how Zi Wan likes him. I can pull strings. As for the development, let nature take its course.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    Su Hanyan also smiled and nodded. In fact, he¡¯s not a bad person. At least he¡¯s a responsible man. He¡¯s been waiting for the dust to settle.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think this kid has fallen in love. As a friend, I have to help him. If Zi Wan could really get together with him, it would be a perfect result for her. After all, this era is not friendly to unmarried women who have lost their chastity. I wonder if she will find another man in the future and the other party will use this matter to despise her. ¡± Both Jin Chen and Lu Feifan had considered this point.


    ¡± Let¡¯s see what Zi Wan thinks. I think she might be able to think of what you think of. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± Jin Chen looked at the time and said to Su Hanyan, ¡± Hurry up and eat. If you¡¯re anyter, you won¡¯t be able to make it to the broadcast! ¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s radio program was already well-known. Many viewers in the country were waiting by the radio, waiting for her broadcast.


    Zi Xin sat at the table and listened to Su Hanyan¡¯s English program. She was so sleepy that she kept yawning.


    ¡°Xin Xin! How are your studies?¡± Shen Yujun came in with a te of cut fruits and ced it on the table. She then had a heart-to-heart talk with her daughter. ¡± Is it very difficult to start studying again now? A ce like Huaxi Vige was very backward in terms of economy, medicine, and education. You¡¯re a smart child, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve been dyed there for too long.¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡­ English was really difficult to learn. Do I have to learn this?¡± Zi Xin said happily, ¡± I don¡¯t want to learn English, and I don¡¯t want to take the exam anymore! Dad, Mom, you¡¯re so capable. Can¡¯t you find me a ready-made job and let me earn money?¡±

 Chapter 829: Two Faces

    Chapter 829: Two Faces


    ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to find you a profitable job, but I¡¯ve always kept your matter in mind! However, those who could earn a high sry required a high degree. You¡¯ve been dyed a lot in that small mountain vige, so Dad and Mom want you to take the college entrance examination again. Xinxin, listen to Dad and Mom. Study hard and take the college entrance examination again. If you can get into a university, then you¡¯ll have a good job in the future!¡± Shen Yujun could tell that her daughter could not learn, so she tried her best to persuade her.


    ¡°Mom, do we have to take the college entrance examination?¡± Zi Xin asked.


    She had been living in the Ji family for a while now, so she had a clear grasp of the situation at home. His parents were rich, and his ancestors had passed down many treasures. Even if he did not work, he could still afford to live.


    Life in the countryside was hard enough. He did not expect to have to live such a hard life when he returned home.


    ¡°Your dad and I think you¡¯re going to take the college entrance examination. Your father is already helping you find someone to settle your school register. If it¡¯s settled, you can re-enter high school and go to ss ording to schedule.¡± Shen Yujun patted her shoulder and said, ¡± Everyone in my family loves to study and read. I believe that my Xinxin is the same. ¡±


    Zi Xin was annoyed. Who wanted to study?


    Studying was so hard, and he had to learn English. This thing was extremely difficult to learn. It was simply thenguage of birds. She couldn¡¯t learn it when she was in the vige, and now she had to learn it in the city!


    She did not want to learn.


    However, she couldn¡¯t just reject her parents ¡®kindness, right?


    Otherwise, the two of them would definitely be unhappy. It seemed that she had to think of a way.


    ¡°Xin Xin?¡± Shen Yujun saw that her daughter seemed to be unwilling and started to worry. She was wholeheartedly thinking about her daughter¡¯s future, but it seemed that her daughter was not very appreciative.


    Zi Xin saw the worry and disappointment in Shen Yujun¡¯s eyes, and she immediately put away the little emotions that she had identally revealed. She smiled and said to her,¡±Mom, I¡¯m actually a little worried! I think my parents have high expectations for me, so I¡¯m just a little stressed. What if you don¡¯t do well in the exam and othersugh at you and Dad? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass my parents ¡­ If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have any problems at all. In fact, I really wanted to go to school in the countryside.


    I¡¯m not afraid. If it doesn¡¯t work once, try it twice. If it doesn¡¯t work twice, try it three times. There¡¯s always a chance of sess, right?¡±


    Hearing Zi Xin¡¯s words, Shen Yujun¡¯s heart immediately rxed, and the expression on his face also became happy,¡±Yes, yes! If he didn¡¯t seed twice, he would seed thrice! I don¡¯t believe that my woman can¡¯t get into university if she studies hard! You don¡¯t have to worry about your reputation. Everyone knows that you grew up in the mountains and didn¡¯t receive a good education. They won¡¯tugh at you, nor will theyugh at us. When you get into university, those people will only be envious!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Since Mom has already said so, I will definitely work hard for the exams and work hard like Brother!¡± Zi Xin said firmly.


    ¡°Good, great!¡± Shen Yujun saw that her daughter was so obedient and stubborn, so she reached out to stroke her hair. ¡± Work hard. Mom is going out! ¡°

 Chapter 830: Find an Excuse (1)

    Chapter 830: Find an Excuse (1)


    As soon as Shen Yujun closed the door, Zi Xin let out a long sigh andy on the table.


    College entrance examination! College entrance examination! If she couldn¡¯t take the exam in one year, she could take the exam in two years. It seemed that her mother really wanted her to keep taking the exam!


    Zi Xin was frustrated.


    She had already gone through the college entrance examination once. She did not want to go through it again. During the previous college entrance examination, she thought that even if her body was fine and there were no idents, she might not have been able to pass the exam.


    She was not cut out for studying.


    To her, she was more interested in earning money.


    Zi Xin listened to Su Hanyan¡¯s incessant English on the radio. She didn¡¯t have any desire to listen to her anymore. So, she decisively turned off the radio, put her English book into her bag, and walked out.


    In the living room.


    Ji Sihai was reading the newspaper while Shen Yujun was peeling fruits for her husband.


    ¡°Dad, Mom! I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Zi Xin said.


    Ji Sihai raised his head and nced at his obedient daughter. Seeing that she was about to leave with her school bag, he asked, ¡°¡±Xinxin, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I heard that the foreignnguage university has opened an English corner. My oral English isn¡¯t very good, so I want to go there and practice with others. Although my brother¡¯s English is very good, he also has his own job, so I can¡¯t always pester him. I have to think of a way to improve myself!¡± Zi Xin opened her bag and took out a thick English dictionary. ¡± Dad, Mom, look! I heard the host on the radio say that if you encounter a vocabry you don¡¯t know, you should always look it up in the dictionary! This way, you can umte a lot of words in your daily life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ji Sihai nodded repeatedly, expressing his gratification and affirmation for his daughter¡¯s hard work. ¡± That supporter¡¯s English is very good. It¡¯s very authentic. Even your brother is praising her! I saw that the teachers at the University of Foreign Studies are also rmending students to listen to her broadcast. You can listen more when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Dad! You and mom don¡¯t have to worry about my school exams. I must be as outstanding as brother, and even more outstanding than brother! I have the confidence!¡± Zi Xin clenched her fists and put on a determined look.


    ¡°Good, good, good. I believe in my Xin Xin!¡± Ji Sihai said in a rxed mood.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Yujun called out to her, then turned around and went back to her room to get a wad of money. She stuffed it into Zi Xin¡¯s hands and said, ¡± Take this money and spend it. What books do you like? Just buy some exercise books and the like. ¡± If there¡¯s no bus when youe backte, you can use money to call a taxi back!¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can I keep spending your money? There¡¯s no need. I still have ten yuan saved up from the money you gave mest time! I don¡¯t drink soda, eat ice cream, or buy anything else. I think I¡¯ve used a lot of this money. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to spend it until the new year!¡± Zi Xin tried her best to show her sensible side.


    When Ji Si Hai heard this, his heart ached even more for his daughter. He said to his wife, Chen Yujun,¡±We don¡¯tck money. Give your daughter more money! She had suffered a lot over the years. Since she had returned to the city, she had to integrate into the life here. You can¡¯t even bear to drink soda on such a hot day. This won¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yujun stuffed the 50 yuan into Zi Xin¡¯s hands. ¡± Xinxin, we don¡¯tck money. You can spend as much money as you want and buy whatever you want! As long as you study hard!¡±

 Chapter 831: New Friend (1)

    Chapter 831: New Friend (1)


    Zi Xin took the money and said shyly,¡±Thank you, Mom!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank your own mother for? Hurry up and go. Come back early when it¡¯s over!¡± Shen Yujun warned.


    ¡°I know, Mom! Goodbye!¡± Before Zi Xin went out, she took the initiative to hug Shen Yujun, then turned around and left.


    After watching her daughter leave, Shen Yujun returned to the sofa and spoke to her husband who was reading the newspaper, ¡°¡±Old Ji, I feel like I owe my daughter too much! Back then, I identally lost her, and it made me feel bad for a long time. It was not easy to reunite with his daughter. Logically speaking, he should be very happy, right? However, when I think of how much my daughter has to suffer and take the college entrance examination, I feel ufortable. I really want to put the whole world in front of her so that she doesn¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Ji Sihai saw that his wife cared for his daughter, so he smiled and put the newspaper away. He put his arm around his shoulder and said,¡±I understand your feelings very well. We¡¯re doing this because we want to give her a better future, right? I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll give her two years to revise. If she can¡¯t pass the exam, I¡¯ll find her a job. At that time, she can go to an evening university. At the very least, she¡¯ll have a diploma. If she¡¯s more capable in the future, I¡¯ll let her climb up by herself. If he didn¡¯t have any ability, he could just live a stable life. I can still afford to raise my own daughter with my family background.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. In short, Xinxin has already suffered too much. I don¡¯t think we can let her suffer anymore in the future.¡± Shen Yujun said.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Zi Xin came out of her house and hailed a taxi to go out to y. What English corner? She would never go to that ce. In the past, her family was poor and had no choice but to take the exam to get out of that remote ce.


    Now that she was in a big city and her parents were so rich, she did not need to work hard at all.


    Her life would beplete once she found a man of equal status and married him.


    She had been in this city for half a year, so she had already familiarized herself with the city and made many new friends. She was pretty, and with her dressing up, she looked even more beautiful, attracting the attention of many men.


    Zi Xin fell in love with a boy named Han Lang, who was not much older than her. It sounded like they came from a decent family, but of course, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Ji family.


    She and Han Lang met at the dance hall.


    The first time she entered the ballroom, it was Han Lang who brought her in. At first, she was still a little ufortable, but soon, she waspletely fascinated by this ce. In the midst of all the debauchery, she hugged the boy she liked and danced, feeling the scent of hormones emanating from his body.


    Therefore, whenever she had the chance, she woulde here to rx.


    Zi Xin found the dance hall with ease. After entering, she looked for Han Lang inside. He came here almost every day, bringing a big group of friends here to have fun.


    Seeing Zi Xin, Han Lang waved at her.¡±Hey,e here!¡±


    Zi Xin immediately walked towards the round table under the dim light. This time, in addition to seeing Han Lang, she also saw a young girl.


    ¡°Xin Xin! Come, let me introduce you. This is my sister.¡± Han Lang reached out his hand to her.

 Chapter 832: Not to Be Trifled With (1)

    Chapter 832: Not to Be Trifled With (1)


    Zi Xin put her hand on Han Lang¡¯s hand and sat next to him. She smiled and greeted Han Lang¡¯s sister.¡±Hello! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Han Xiaoxiao!¡± The little girl looked ordinary, but she had a sense of pride and did not look like someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°My name is Ji Xin!¡±


    ¡°My brother told me about you. Aren¡¯t you my future sister-inw?¡± Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude towards Zi Xin was very good. She smiled at her, revealing two small canine teeth, and her arrogance was greatly diluted.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Zi Xin opened her bag and took out a beautiful hair clip. She handed it to Han Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± It¡¯s our first time meeting, so I didn¡¯t prepare much! ¡± I bought this hair clip from the mall before. It¡¯s brand new. It will definitely look good on you!¡±


    This gift was delivered to her heart.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at the red bowknot hair clip and was overjoyed. She was not immune to such things at all.¡±Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! Sister-inw, this is great! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°See, I told you your sister-inw is a good person, right? You still don¡¯t believe me!¡± Han Lang said to his sister with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t I worried back then? Brother, you said that my sister-inw is from the Ji family. What kind of family is the Ji family? The eldest daughter of the Ji family must be very arrogant and difficult to get along with!¡± Han Xiaoxiao said.


    ¡°No, I like you very much. Your brother said that you¡¯re a university student! And you¡¯re a top medical student. You¡¯re really amazing!¡± Zi Xinplimented Han Xiaoxiao.


    She knew that the siblings had a good rtionship.


    If she wanted to make her brother happy, then she just had to make her sister happy.


    As expected, Han Xiaoxiao was very happy when she heard the praise.¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m a medical university student! He had just taken the college entrance examination this year! I entered the school as the fifth best student in the school!¡±


    ¡°Amazing, really amazing!¡± Zi Xin gave him a thumbs up, then turned to Han Lang and asked, ¡± Why don¡¯t you go to school? Look at how promising your sister is!¡±


    Han Lang burst outughing. But I¡¯m not bad either. I opened my own car repair shop, and my business is quite prosperous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zi Xin alsoughed.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why are you carrying a school bag in the ballroom?¡± Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡± Why don¡¯t you ask my brother to buy you a bag? ¡± He just earned a sum of money from repairing cars recently!¡±


    ¡°No need. I have bags at home. My mom forced me to retake the college entrance examination. I study at home every night. It¡¯s really depressing. So, I found an excuse toe out with my bag!¡± Zi Xin opened her bag and showed her the books inside.


    ¡°What? The college entrance examination was very painful. After going through the college entrance examination, even if he did not die, he would lose ayer of skin! Sister-inw, I heard that your Ji family is quite rich! Aren¡¯t there a few restaurants and hotels on Wusi Road owned by your Ji family? I heard that only the rich and powerful can enter that ce!


    Your family is so rich that you can¡¯t spend all your money lying around. Why do you have to take the college entrance examination?¡± Han Xiaoxiao asked.


    ¡°My mother forced me. He just couldn¡¯t ept it! Actually, I don¡¯t want to either. I¡¯ve also participated in the college entrance examination. It¡¯s too tiring¡­Besides, if I take the college entrance examination, I won¡¯t be able to see Han Lang anymore! I have to think of a way!¡±


    Zi Xin looked at Han Xiaoxiao dejectedly, ¡± Do you have any good ideas for me? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Han Xiaoxiao looked at her and suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    Zi Xin was shocked and asked hurriedly,¡±How ¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 833: Similar Faces (1)

    Chapter 833: Simr Faces (1)


    ¡°Sister-inw, why do I feel that you¡¯re a little ¡­ He looks a little like a human!¡± Han Xiaoxiao stared at Zi Xin¡¯s face and said.


    ¡°What are you saying? Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t look like a human. What else can she look like?¡± Han Langughed at his sister¡¯s words and teased Zi Xin at the same time, ¡± Do you look like a snake beauty? ¡±


    ¡°You are the snake beauty!¡± Zi Xin red at him.


    ¡°No, no, no. You misunderstood me.¡± Han Xiaoxiao looked at Zi Xin¡¯s face and another face appeared in her mind. ¡± I think I¡¯ve seen someone who looks very simr to you in our school! ¡±


    ¡°Simr?¡± Zi Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be Zi Wan?


    However, ording to her guess, Zi Wan had already suffered such a huge blow. Would she still be in the mood to study for the exam? Perhaps it was just a coincidence?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, you were quite simr to her in a certain angle.¡± Han Xiaoxiao said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a few people to look simr in this big world?¡± Han Lang felt that his sister was making a fuss.


    ¡°Not simr, but very simr.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve never seen anyone who looks like me. Xiaoxiao, if you see her in school next time, let me know. I want to see what that girl looks like!¡± Zi Xin said.


    ¡°Sure, no problem, Sister-inw!¡± Han Xiaoxiao agreed.


    The three of them sat down and chatted for a while before Han Xiaoxiao took the car back. After all, she was a university student. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw her here.


    Zi Xin and Han Lang yed for a while, drank some wine, and hugged in the ballroom for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, the two of them came out of the ballroom.


    ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Han Lang stood at the door with his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth, looking sloppy.


    However, in Zi Xin¡¯s eyes, he looked exceptionally manly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk. I have to go backter. Otherwise, my mom will definitelye and ask questions. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Zi Xin frowned.


    She enjoyed her current life, but she didn¡¯t like being overly concerned.


    It felt as if he was trapped by a, and it was very ufortable.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Han Lang took two puffs of his cigarette, flicked the cigarette butt with his two fingers, turned his head to Zi Xin and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go for a ride. I¡¯ll show you my new motorcycle! ¡±


    ¡°A motorcycle?¡± Zi Xin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Han Lang walked over, took out the keys from his pocket, unlocked the motorcycle, and kicked his foot a few times. He lit the motorcycle and stopped in front of Zi Xin. ¡± Come, get in! ¡±


    ¡± Happiness 250! ¡± Zi Xin saw the brand of the motorcycle at a nce. ¡± Many people are buying this motorcycle recently! ¡±


    ¡°Of course! Come, get in the car and I¡¯ll take you for a ride!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zi Xin immediately got into the car and gently wrapped her arms around Han Lang¡¯s waist. ¡± Let¡¯s go. Take me around the city. I want to be as free as the wind! ¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Han Lang stepped on the elerator, and the car jumped out like an arrow. In this hot summer night, the car kept speeding. The wind blew on his face, and he grinned.


    In this summer night, apart from the scent of love, he also smelled the scent of money that was about to arrive!

 Chapter 834: Collision (1)

    Chapter 834: Collision (1)


    Zi Xin hugged Han Lang¡¯s lean waist, letting the wind in the city blow, letting her long hair fly. The people and scenery on the street quickly moved backward, and the speed of the car made her feel rxed and happy.


    She thought to herself, How great would it be if she could be with this man in the future!


    If he could inherit a few restaurants and hotels from his family, he would have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life.


    Zi Xin, Zi Xin!


    Coming out of Huaxi Vige was the right choice! Everything depended on one¡¯s own efforts. There was nothing wrong with that! He still had to fight for his own happiness!


    ¡°Han Lang!¡± Zi Xin shouted into his ear, ¡± Do you like me? Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with me?¡±


    Han Lang tilted his head slightly. Hearing her question, he smiled and said,¡±What¡¯s wrong? You want to marry me so soon? You¡¯re so good. Aren¡¯t you going to pick another man?¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Xin pretended to be angry.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do you mean that you still want to pick other women?¡±


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t n to! I¡¯m already 23! What else was there to choose? I¡¯m already very happy to meet you. You¡¯re beautiful and divine, and you¡¯re the daughter of a rich family.


    For a poor kid like me to be able to be with you, I¡¯m considered to have climbed up high.¡± Han Lang said with a smile.


    Zi Xin was ttered by this sessfulpliment.


    Especially when she said that she was a youngdy from a wealthy family¡­She was both happy and flustered at the mention of this sentence¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not picky either. I fell in love with you at first sight. When I saw you, I felt that we were on the same side. We were fated to be together. I was very happy to be with you! Han Lang, I want to be with you forever!¡± Zi Xin shouted.


    No one here knew her anyway!


    In any case, the wind was so strong that no matter how loud the sound was, it would quickly dissipate in the wind!


    Han Lang and Zi Xin sped along the streets of the city on a motorcycle, attracting a lot of attention. They were tired of running and wanted to stop and find a ce to rest.


    ¡°Hey, Han Lang, let me treat you to coffee!¡± Zi Xin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that thing? What¡¯s so good about it? It¡¯s not even as good as wine!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink. I won¡¯t be able to exin myself if I meet my mother when I get home.¡±


    ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Han Lang turned around, got on his motorcycle, and went straight to the nearest coffee shop.


    Su Hanyan ended the program and walked out of the broadcasting building. She saw the car parked by the roadside. It was Jin Chen who had been waiting for her.


    She smiled knowingly and jogged over.¡±Have you been here all this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Jin Chen opened his eyes and smiled at her. ¡± It¡¯s boring to go home alone. Why don¡¯t I wait for you here and enjoy the summer breeze? It feels good too. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot?¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she opened the car door. ¡± Let¡¯s go home! ¡±


    Jin Chen started the car, turned the steering wheel, and changed the route. Just as he turned into the street, a speeding motorcycle suddenly crashed into him.


    Fortunately, the owner of the motorcycle also braked hard. After the motorcycle and the car came into close contact, the car was hit quite heavily. One of the headlights was broken, and the front of the car was slightly dented.


    Of course, the motorcycle was not any better. The motorcycle fell to the ground and the person on it was thrown out.


    Because the speed of the impact was not particrly fast, and the impact was not that strong, the person who was thrown out was not seriously injured. He only fell and suffered some superficial injuries.

 Chapter 835: Righteous and Upright (1)

    Chapter 835: Righteous and Upright (1)


    Han Lang got up, patted the dirt off his body, and immediately went to pull Zi Xin up from the roadside.


    Zi Xin was wearing a dress, and there was a big cut on her leg. Her arms and palms were also bruised, and it hurt so much that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Xin Xin, are you alright?¡± Han Lang asked her hurriedly.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Zi Xin looked at him with tears in her eyes. Aftering to the city, she had learned that women should be weak in front of men. Only then would they be loved by men.


    When Han Lang saw Zi Xin¡¯s injuries, his face changed.¡±Your injuries are so serious. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have a look. Before that, wait for me! I¡¯m going to settle the score with the driver!¡±


    Han Lang ced Zi Xin on the side of the road and walked towards the car. He swaggered and had the posture of a young man in society.


    Su Hanyan was frightened by the car crash. She clutched her chest, which was thumping wildly, and her face turned pale.¡±Jin Chen, did we hit someone just now?¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Jin Chen pursed his lips and said, ¡± We didn¡¯t hit them. They hit us. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hanyan let out a long sigh of relief. It was two different things for them to hurt someone and for others to hurt themselves.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jin Chen held her hand gently. He felt her fingertips were cold, but her palm was wet. ¡± Did I scare you? ¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Hanyan clutched her wildly beating heart and said to Jin Chen, ¡± Let¡¯s go down and see how the two people who fell are doing! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the front of the car was mmed by someone.


    Jin Chen raised his head and looked outside. He saw a young man with a socialite aura standing in front of the car and shouting at him angrily, ¡°¡±Get out of the car and get out!¡±


    Jin Chen frowned.


    It was clearly the other party who had knocked into him, but he was still so confident.


    He opened the car door and got out of the car. Before he could stand still, he saw the other party punch him in the face.


    ¡°Jin Chen, be careful!¡± Su Hanyan was still in shock, but now she was shocked again.


    Jin Chen raised his hand and grabbed at the air. He tightly clenched Han Lang¡¯s fist, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face.¡±You were the one who hit the car. I haven¡¯t even found trouble with you yet, and you¡¯re already stirring up trouble!¡±


    Han Lang thought that his fist and legs were pretty good, but now his fist was stuck in the hands of the slender man in front of him. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°You ¡­ Let go!¡± Han Lang flew into a rage.


    Jin Chen let go of his hand and quickly punched him in the face. With this punch, Han Lang staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He took a few steps back and finally stopped. His eyes were burning.


    ¡°I only used 30% of my strength just now. If you still want to fight, I don¡¯t mind doing it once.¡± Jin Chen pointed at the front of his car and said, ¡± You were the one who hit the car. You¡¯ll pay for the repair fees. ¡±


    ¡°Do you fucking know how to drive? Can¡¯t you see that my car is about to turn?¡± Han Lang spoke eloquently. He was used to being a tyrant on his ownnd, so he didn¡¯t know how to tolerate and retreat.


    Jin Chen was naturally unhappy after being scolded. He curled the corners of his mouth and sneered.¡±Are you f * cking blind? Did you see the situation clearly? Or are you afraid that you can¡¯t afford to pay for the car crash, so you want to strike first?¡±

 Chapter 836: Admitting Mistakes (1)

    Chapter 836: Admitting Mistakes (1)


    Han Lang was stunned.


    The man in front of him who looked handsome and delicate did not seem to be as easy to bully as he had imagined. Generally speaking, such people were full of bookworms, timid, and afraid of trouble.


    She did not expect that this man was an exception.


    His goal was easily seen through by him.


    The change in his expression naturally could not escape Jin Chen¡¯s eyes. It seemed that this man was afraid of losing money, so he wanted to strike first!


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about this. I¡¯ll call the police now and let them handle this matter!¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t joke around. Was there a need to let the police handle such a small matter? What do you think we should do? Give me a price and settle it privately!¡± Han Lang didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Seeing that the man was still calm andposed after his car was hit, he concluded that this man must have aplicated background.


    He who understands the times is a wise man.


    He immediately decided to get to the bottom of this matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the price.¡± Jin Chen said, ¡± We¡¯ll only know after the car is repaired. Therefore, we should get the police to determine the situation first.¡±


    This traffic ident was his responsibility.


    If they went to the police, it would not be as simple aspensation. They would definitely have to pay a fine or something. This was a huge loss!


    Zi Xin saw that Han Lang¡¯s situation was still not settled, so she limped over.


    When he saw Jin Chen clearly, his heart skipped a beat.


    It turned out that Han Lang had actually knocked Jin Chen down.


    When Jin Chen saw her, he understood what was going on.¡±Zi Xin? It was you! Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jin.¡± Zi Xin¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. ¡± He¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s just a friend¡­¡± I identally bumped into you on the way home!¡±


    ¡°You know each other? Since we¡¯re all friends, let¡¯s settle this matter properly.¡± Han Lang heaved a sigh of relief, but he didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong with Jin Chen calling Zi Xin¡¯s name.


    ¡°Dr. Jin, how much is the repair fee for this car? Can you give me the bill after you fix the car? I¡¯ll pay for this, so don¡¯t call the police. My friend is just a little hot-tempered. You taught him a lesson just now, so this matter is over, right?¡± Zi Xin¡¯s greatest ability was to be flexible. Facing this situation, she was willing to lower her head and admit her mistake.


    In any case, the Ji family had plenty of money. They could still take out some money.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have any, she could ask her parents or her brother, Ji Yu, for more. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Alright, since you say so, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Just look for me.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go.¡± Since he could find the debt collector, this matter was easy to resolve.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, Su Hanyan opened the car door and got out of the car. She opened her handbag and took out a pen and paper. She handed it to Zi Xin and said, ¡± If that¡¯s the case, you can write a receipt. ¡± I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go back on your word and not admit it!¡±


    Zi Xin felt a headache when she saw Su Hanyan.


    This woman was her nightmare!


    As long as he met her, nothing good would happen! However, in this situation, she had no choice but to lower her head. She took the pen, wrote a note, signed her name, and gave it to Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± she asked.


    Su Hanyan looked at it and nodded. ¡± There¡¯s no problem now. You guys can leave. ¡±


    Watching Zi Xin and Han Lang leave, Su Hanyan said to Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Have you noticed something?¡±

 Chapter 837: Hard to Guess (1)

    Chapter 837: Hard to Guess (1)


    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Jin Chen asked casually.


    ¡°Zi Xin is very strange.¡±


    ¡°Strange? How is it strange?¡±


    In fact, if she hadn¡¯t seen Zi Xin here this time, Su Hanyan might never have thought of this person in her entire life. Zi Xin wasn¡¯t old, but she was quite thoughtful. In Huaxi Vige, a man directed a big show that almost ruined Zi Wan¡¯s future and Jin Chen¡¯s.


    She yearned for the outside world and life, so she actually hid Zi Wan¡¯s admission letter. She wanted Jin Chen to stay and be the Zi family¡¯s live-in son-inw. She also hoped that Zi Wan could live with Jin Chen in Huaxi Vige for the rest of her life.


    Actually, Su Hanyan had never been able to understand this idea.


    That matter ended with Zi Xin breaking her leg. Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know what happened after that, but she saw Zi Xin in this city a few monthster.


    And Zi Xin said that she was the biological daughter of the Ji family!


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but she felt that everything about Zi Xin was like a mystery that was hard to figure out.


    ¡°So? What do you think is strange?¡± Jin Chen nced sideways at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I always feel ¡­ How could she be a member of the Ji family? If it had to be someone from the Ji family, it should be Zi Wan! Why Zi Xin?¡±


    Su Hanyan voiced her thoughts.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Jin Chenughed. Why couldn¡¯t she be a member of the Ji family? Perhaps she is!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with my way of thinking.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t you mind being tired? You¡¯re spending all your energy on others!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, I¡¯ll go and repair the car tomorrow. When I¡¯m done, give the bill to Zi Xin. Remember to get the money back! Our money didn¡¯te from the wind. We can¡¯t let those two guys get it for free!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    The next day, Su Hanyan went to change the headlights and repair the car. She spent a few hundred yuan.


    The bill came out that afternoon. She kept the bill and gave it to Jin Chen that night.


    When Jin Chen went to work the next day, he brought her to the hospital.


    Ji Yu had just undergone an operation and was so tired that he felt dizzy. He pushed open the office door, pushed away his white coat, and sat on the chair with his eyes closed for a while.


    Jin Chen knocked on the door and only went in after hearing the response from inside.


    Ji Yu opened his eyes and saw that it was Jin Chen. He stood up and said, ¡°¡±Director Jin, why are you looking for me so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen took out a bill and the document that Zi Xin had written yesterday from his pocket and ced it on Ji Yu¡¯s desk. ¡± It¡¯s not easy to find your sister, so I came to find you, my brother. ¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ji Yu picked it up and looked at it, his face full of confusion.


    Jin Chen told him about what happenedst night. Ji Yu¡¯s face revealed a look of disbelief.¡±Are you talking about my sister, Ji Xin?¡±


    ¡°Other than her, there is no one else.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, let me ask about the situation.¡± Ji Yu picked up the phone on the table and called home. The person who picked up the phone was Zi Xin. After asking about the situation, he put down the phone.


    She took out the key to a drawer from her pocket and opened it. She took out an envelope and handed it to Jin Chen.¡±This is the sry and bonus that has just been paid this month. Take it first. I¡¯ll bring the rest of the money to you when I go to work tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 838: I Like It, I Like It So Much!

    Chapter 838: I Like It, I Like It So Much!


    Ji Yu finished his shift and drove home.


    There was no one in the house. Her parents were not around. Only Zi Xin was sitting on the sofa, eating ice cream and watching TV.


    Ji Yu walked over and turned off the TV. He sat down beside Zi Xin and asked about his condition, ¡°¡±How is it? Are your injuries serious?¡±


    ¡°Not a big problem. It¡¯s just some superficial injuries ¡­¡± Zi Xin shook her hands and feet as she spoke. When she returned homest night, her parents had asked her about it. She lied and said that she had been practicing English for too long and came backte. Her friend drove her on a motorcycle, causing a car ident.


    Ji Yu asked her what was going on, and she answered him the same way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the money for you. Be careful in the future. Try not to go out and run around at night, remember?¡± Ji Yu reminded her, ¡± You¡¯re our parents ¡®darling now. If anything happens to you, our parents won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, brother!¡± Zi Xin stuck out her tongue and put on a yful look.


    Ji Yu raised his hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°¡±Eating ice cream in the morning, can your stomach take it? Stop eating and go read for a while. When I wake up, I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡±


    ¡°How about Western food?¡± Zi Xin asked.


    ¡°You want to eat western food?¡±


    ¡± Yeah, it¡¯s quite interesting to watch foreigners eat with knives and forks on TV. I¡¯ve never tasted steak before, so I want to try something this time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take you out for western food at noon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±


    The room quieted down. Zi Xin went back to her room andy on the soft bed. She smiled happily. This was great.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a life?


    Parents who loved her dearly, and a brother who was extremely gentle to her¡­I like it, I like it so much!


    Friday afternoon.


    Jin Chen was going to the university to teach the students. Su Hanyan reminded her to look for Zi Wan after the lesson and invite Zi Wan over for a meal.


    Jin Chen agreed.


    Jin Chen¡¯s ss was for the seniors. Zi Wan was a freshman, so she did not participate in this ss.


    However, because Jin Chen was too famous and extremely handsome, he attracted the attention of all the boys and girls in the school. Even some young female teachers came to attend the ss.


    His sses were open to all. As long as someone was willing to listen, he would never stop them.


    The school was also happy to see the students ¡®unprecedentedly high learning attitude. Therefore, as long as the ssroom could amodate so many people, the school would not stop them.


    Zi Wan was dragged over by her roommate. She was holding a small notebook in her hand, ready to make some notes.


    ¡°Wanwan, look¡­This was a famous saber in the capital! He has a good career and reputation at such a young age. The school has spent a lot of effort to poach him to teach.¡± Shen Ningning said.


    ¡°Is he that powerful?¡± Although Zi Wan knew Dr. Jin, she knew that Dr. Jin was an expert from a big city who went to her vige to support the construction of poor mountainous areas.


    However, she did not know that he was so famous in the capital.


    ¡°Of course. Although he was young, he was a legend in the martial world. Many people went there because of him. His surgical skills were very good. I heard that he applied for a very powerful project and enjoyed the special funding of the country!¡± Shen Ningning looked at Jin Chen with admiration.

 Chapter 839: He’s Such a Powerful Person (1)

    Chapter 839: He¡¯s Such a Powerful Person (1)


    Zi Wan felt that Dr. Jin was more and more powerful. She looked up at the person standing on the three-foot podium. His speech and behavior revealed a special charm.


    Facing so many people, he was still very calm as he lectured.


    He might be a very good surgeon, but he was not a particrly outstanding lecturer. He did not have many words to liven up the ssroom atmosphere. All he had was his precise grasp of knowledge and the valuable experience he had umted over the years in his surgical career. He was usually a man of few words, even during lectures.


    He didn¡¯t say much, but every word was precious.


    You have to pay full attention to his ss. Once you get distracted, you will miss a lot of useful knowledge.


    Fortunately, his face was very pleasing to the eye. Because of his face, many people listened very seriously and answered questions very enthusiastically and enthusiastically, just to get his approval.


    ¡°So, he is such a powerful person!¡± Zi Wan murmured.


    She was really d that her sister did not ruin Dr. Jin¡¯s career back then. Otherwise, it would be such a pity to lose such a good doctor.


    Thinking of him, Zi Wan was slightly distracted.


    If Dr. Jin was so capable, then as his friend, was Dr. Lu Feifan also an outstanding person?


    While she was daydreaming, she heard Jin Chen ask again in ss, ¡°¡±The next question is a little difficult. Who is willing to answer it?¡±


    ¡°Let me answer!¡± A delicate girl rang out in the ssroom.


    Zi Wan looked over and saw a girl who wasn¡¯t too tall but looked better dressed than the others standing up.


    The girl spoke with confidence and a smile on her face. She answered the question fluently and then took the initiative to ask,¡±Ms. Smith, did I answer that question correctly?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Jin Chen nodded at her.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Smith!¡± The girl sat down happily.


    ¡°Ning-Ning, that student looks very good!¡± Zi Wan said in a low voice, ¡± I saw that the others were hesitating and didn¡¯t dare to raise their hands. She was the only one who raised her hand! ¡±


    ¡°This person is also an influential figure in our school! Her name was Du Ruo! She heard that someone in her family was working as a trantor for the country¡¯s leaders. She had been speaking English since she was young. Last year, she was the trantor for an exchange with foreign medical experts in Beijing! It can be seen how powerful hernguage skills are!¡±


    Zi Wan nodded.


    She felt that it was already not easy for her to burn the midnight oil and get into university. Unexpectedly, after seeing this vast world, she realized how small she was and how simple the world was in her eyes.


    She was like a frog at the bottom of a well. She could only see the sky above her head.


    It seemed that she had to work hard. Only by working harder could she climb out of this well and see the vast world outside!


    ¡°Ning-Ning, you really know a lot!¡± Zi Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡± I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I ask about a lot of things every day. Unlike you, who doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on outside and only reads the books of sages. You¡¯re someone who wants to achieve great things!¡± Shen Ningning teased Zi Wan.

 Chapter 840: Enchanting (1)

    Chapter 840: Enchanting (1)


    She had never seen a student as hardworking as Zi Wan. She was more hardworking than anyone she had ever seen.


    Zi Wan smiled embarrassedly. My parents have taken out all the money from the family to support me to go to university. If I don¡¯t study hard and can¡¯t graduate and find a good job, how can I support my parents in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Jin Chen seemed to see two girls whispering to each other at the back of the ssroom. He looked over and saw Zi Wan.


    She bit her pen and took notes while chatting with the people beside her.


    Jin Chen paused for a moment.


    When Zi Wan heard that Jin Chen had stopped lecturing, she looked up and saw that Jin Chen was really looking at her. She hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    In the past, the sses were very long, and the students felt very tired after listening to them. However, today, they actually felt that they had not had enough.


    After the ss ended, the students immediately apuded Jin Chen. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile that was like a breeze brushing past his face.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± He bowed and thanked her.


    The students in the ss left one after another. Jin Chen nced in Zi Wan¡¯s direction and motioned for her to stay.


    Zi Wan did not want everyone to know about her rtionship with Jin Chen, so she nodded slightly and found an excuse to tell Shen Ningning that she had something to do and would be leavingter.


    When most of the people had left, Zi Wan wanted to go up and look for Jin Chen.


    At this moment, Du Ruo suddenly stood up from her seat and walked towards Jin Chen with a book in her hand. ¡°¡±Ms. Smith, can you stay for a while? I think there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, so I¡¯d like to take a few minutes of your time to help me exin it!¡±


    As a teacher, Jin Chen felt that he should answer the questions of his students, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°¡±Alright, if you have any questions, just ask.¡±


    Du Ruo pointed at a knowledge point in the book and said,¡±I don¡¯t quite understand this. Also, I have a clinical question to ask you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Ask them one by one.¡±


    The rest of the people saw Du Ruo asking questions, so they all surrounded her. The new teacher was young, handsome, and talented. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take a few more nces at such a pleasing sight?


    Du Ruo asked a question, and Jin Chen answered it without hesitation.


    His voice was very pleasant to hear, clear and clear, like the sound of metal knocking on jade. It was very fascinating to listen to. When she got close to him, she could smell the faint scent of soap on his body mixed with the scent of washing powder on his white shirt.


    Du Ruo was distracted.


    She had a faint smile on her face, and her cheeks were flushed. Mr. Jin was really different from ordinary men. He did not have the stench of sweat on a man at all. On the contrary, he had a fragrance that made people want to smell him again.


    For some reason, she recalled the first time she saw Mr. Jin. He was holding an umbre with his girlfriend in the snow. The way he looked at his girlfriend was so gentle,pletely different from now.


    His voice was also very different. It was different from the clear tone now, but it was a little low and gentle, and there was a slight texture of being matte by fine sand.


    How fascinating!


    ¡± I¡¯ve finished my questions. Do you all understand? ¡± Jin Chen asked.


    Du Ruo nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll see you next ss.¡± Jin Chen remembered that Zi Wan was still waiting for him, so he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Ms. Smith!¡± The female students noticed that although Jin Chen looked aloof, he was actually quite gentle when answering questions. Therefore, even if there were no questions, they would still rack their brains to think of a question so that they could spend more time with this new teacher.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jin Chen looked down at his watch and said, ¡± I still have something to do today. If you have any questions, just write them down on a piece of paper. Hand it in during ss next Wednesday. I¡¯ll answer them one by one! ¡±


    After saying that, he pushed aside the crowd around him, picked up the textbook, and walked out.


    Zi Wan stood there and watched for a while. When she saw that Jin Chenchao was about to leave, she turned around and walked out as well. The two of them walked out of the ssroom one after the other. This small detail did not escape Du Ruo¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 841: Curiosity (1)

    Chapter 841: Curiosity (1)


    She packed her bag and quietly followed him out.


    Under the weeping willow tree in the corner of the campus, the evening wind was gentle and soft, blowing the willow branches slightly. Jin Chen stopped and turned to Zi Wan to tell her the reason why he was looking for her.


    ¡°Zi Wan, Yan Yan wants you toe over for dinner. Are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°I have time. However, was this really okay? Will I be disturbing you?¡± Zi Wan knew that people in the city had many rules. She was new here and didn¡¯t know if it was good for her to go to someone else¡¯s house.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. She still likes you very much!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Zi Wan agreed.


    Jin Chen looked down at the time and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s set off now.¡±


    Zi Wan nodded, but she didn¡¯t want to go out with Jin Chen. Instead, she said to him, ¡°¡±Ms. Smith, can you wait for me at the school gate? I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to put my bag down first. I¡¯ll be out soon!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Zi Wan got the approval, she hurried back to the dormitory. When Du Ruo arrived, she saw Zi Wan turn around and leave while Jin Chen walked towards the school gate alone.


    Was her suspicion wrong? Du Ruo doubted herself. Could it be that these two people had taken two different paths?


    Du Ruo walked back. On the way, she met Zi Wan who was rushing out of the dormitory.


    Du Ruo saw that she was in a hurry as if she was chasing someone. Curiosity drove her to chase after her again. He saw Du Ruo go out from the back door of the school.


    There was a long street outside the school.


    This street was originally just a street, but it gradually became a market. There were many small vendors selling everything here, including vegetables and fruits.


    He saw Du Ruo go to the street to buy two fresh fruits. She carried them in a bag and turned around to walk towards the front door of the school.


    Jin Chen was waiting outside the school gate. Taking advantage of this time, he drove his car over. The car window was rolled down. He sat in the car and waited for Zi Wan while flipping through the books in his hand.


    When Zi Wan arrived at the main entrance, she did not see Jin Chen. She was looking around when she heard the honking of a car behind her. She turned around and saw Jin Chen sticking his head out of the car window.


    ¡°Ms. Smith¡­¡±


    ¡°Open the door and get in!¡± Jin Chen instructed.


    Zi Wan opened the car door and got into the car clumsily. The car window slowly rolled up. Jin Chen started the car and drove away.


    Du Ruo watched from afar and muttered in her heart.


    What was the rtionship between this girl from the countryside and Ms. Jin? The two of them looked very close, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Once this thought popped up, she wanted to figure out what was going on. So, she turned around and went back to school, then went to the lower grades to ask about Zi Wan.


    Su Hanyan was preparing food at home. She informed Lu Feifan that Zi Wan wasing today and asked him toe over early to help after work.


    When Lu Feifan heard that Zi Wan wasing, he switched sses with someone else this afternoon.


    ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you make some dumplings tonight? Zi Wan seems to like eating dumplings. It¡¯s her first timeing to school in the city from so far away from home, so she¡¯ll definitely miss home.¡± Lu Feifan suggested.

 Chapter 842: Guest (1)

    Chapter 842: Guest (1)


    ¡°What? Making dumplings?¡± Su Hanyan was in a dilemma. ¡± With my skill, making dumplings is still a problem! Usually, Jin Chen has never asked me to make dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Learn! It just so happens that today is an opportunity!¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about ordering people around. Let mey my cards on the table. My dumpling making skills are really not good! If we go at that speed, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to eat dumplings tonight.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I help you? Jin Chen knows how to make dumplings too. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll do it together when theye back, okay?¡± Lu Feifan pleaded.


    ¡°Lu Feifan, I just wanted to ask you, how did you know that Zi Wan likes dumplings?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile. Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°I heard about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Hanyan nodded thoughtfully. ¡± I heard about it? Doctor Lu, tell me the truth. Are you interested in the youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How was this possible? I just feel guilty, so I want topensate her in all aspects.¡± Lu Feifan said. That was what he had always told himself. She was just a youngdy who had just started university¡­


    He could not have any messy thoughts.


    Su Hanyan saw through it but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Since he said that he didn¡¯t have that intention, then he didn¡¯t have that intention, right? Anyway, time would prove everything!


    While the two of them were chopping the noodles and stuffing, there was a knock on the door. Lu Feifan hurriedly put down the kitchen knife in his hand and rushed over to open the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jin Chen asked the moment he saw him.


    ¡°You ¡­ Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Or rather, you¡¯re really not a brother. You¡¯re even worse than Yan Yan!¡± Lu Feifan argued with Jin Chen for a while before he turned to look at Zi Wan, who was following behind Jin Chen.


    It had been more than half a year since theyst met, and the girl had grown a lot taller. Her long hair was cut short, and she had a shy smile on her face.


    Their eyes met in the air. Zi Wan immediately lowered her head and looked away. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Feifan. Although that incident had happened a long time ago, but¡­However, when she saw Lu Feifan¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened that night.


    It was blurry, but it was clear for a few minutes¡­


    ¡± Zi Wan, congrattions on sessfully getting into your favorite university. ¡± Lu Feifan spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Lu!¡± Zi Wan said with a red face.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Come inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This was the first time Zi Wan hade to Su Hanyan¡¯s house. Everything here made her feel unfamiliar and fresh. In the past, she had only heard of televisions, electric fans, and fridges. Today, she had seen all of them in Su Hanyan¡¯s house.


    Only then did she realize how low the standard of living in her family was. It turned out that people in the city lived like this!


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re here! Long time no see. How are you adapting to university life?¡± Su Hanyan also wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen to greet her.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan!¡± After seeing Su Hanyan, Zi Wan was also quite excited. ¡± You¡¯re still so beautiful! I only found out that Dr. Jin was a teacher in our school after I got here. I¡¯m so lucky! I actually met someone familiar in this strange city!¡±

 Chapter 843: Guest (2)

    Chapter 843: Guest (2)


    ¡°Yes, he will be teaching in your school in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can ask him for help.¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite? You¡¯re wee. They¡¯ve been taken care of by your family in Huaxi Vige, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    At the mention of Huaxi Vige, Zi Wan¡¯s expression became awkward. Perhaps she had thought of something? Jin Chen cleared his throat, reminding Su Hanyan that she had said the wrong thing.


    Su Hanyan winked at him and thought, I know what I¡¯m talking about.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Back then, I almost ruined Dr. Jin¡¯s career there! I heard from my ssmates at school today that he was such a powerful person! My sister is selfish and ignorant. She only thinks about her own interests. I apologize on her behalf.¡± Zi Wan bowed and apologized sincerely.


    Lu Feifan thought,¡¯This girl is always so kind, even if it¡¯s not my problem.¡¯


    ¡°That matter is in the past. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Zi Xin is Zi Xin, you are you. We are willing to be your friends!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! Come,e,e, sit in the house and drink a bottle of soda first!¡± Su Hanyan opened the fridge and took out two bottles of Arctic Ocean. She handed them to Jin Chen and said, ¡± Open them! ¡±


    Zi Wan was a girl with good eyesight. She saw a pile of things in the kitchen. There were noodles and fillings. It seemed that they were preparing to make dumplings.


    So, she took the initiative to say,¡±I¡¯m not hot. Sister Yanyan, let me help you make dumplings.¡± I¡¯m very skilled at making dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Su Hanyan was worried that she didn¡¯t have any help. Since Zi Wan was willing to help, she was very happy. ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Come and wash my hands. Help me wrap them up! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zi Wan handed the fruit in her hand to Su Hanyan. ¡± Sister Yanyan, it¡¯s my first time here. I didn¡¯t know what to buy, so I only brought some fruit. Please don¡¯t mind! ¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Su Hanyan happily took the fruit, but she still said a few words to her, ¡± You¡¯re still in school, and you don¡¯t have much money. Don¡¯t buy anything when youe to our house in the future, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, it won¡¯t cost much. Sister, this is the most basic courtesy. I¡¯m already very happy that you invited me to dinner. You can¡¯te empty-handed!¡± Zi Wan said seriously.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t refute this.


    Zi Wan asked her a question of courtesy.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s not talk about this problem now. Let¡¯s talk about how to make dumplings!¡± Su Hanyan held her hand affectionately and led her into the kitchen.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s pack it together. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Lu Feifan suggested.


    This way, he would have a chance to get closer to Zi Wan.


    There was strength in numbers, and the speed of four people working was much faster than one person. Moreover, among these four people, Zi Wan could do the work of three people alone. She was extremely fast from kneading the dough, making the dough ingredients, to rolling the dough.


    Su Hanyan brought two men to make dumplings, but they couldn¡¯t keep up with Zi Wan¡¯s speed.


    Su Hanyan was a little flustered as she watched the face in front of her grow thicker and thicker.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your speed a little too fast?¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m fast, it¡¯s that you guys are too slow!¡± Zi Wan smiled gently at her. But don¡¯t worry, after I¡¯m done rolling out this dough, I¡¯ll help you wrap it!¡±

 Chapter 844: Send Her Back (1)

    Chapter 844: Send Her Back (1)


    Lu Feifan looked at Zi Wan¡¯s hands moving nonstop. Her slender fingers were so nimble, which was really pleasing to the eye.


    She was really fast at making dumplings. She added some stuffing to the dough and ced it between her thumb and forefinger. With a gentle clench of her hands, a round dumpling came out. This dumpling looked really cute.


    ¡°Your speed is really something that ordinary people cannot catch up to¡­¡± Lu Feifan had seen his parents making dumplings on a daily basis, but it was rare for them to be as fast as Zi Wan.


    ¡°We used to have a lot of work at home,¡± Zi Wan said with a smile.¡±No matter what we did, we did it at this speed.¡± It was so that he could finish his work early and go to study early! After a long time, I formed this habit.¡±


    ¡°We used to have a lot of work at home,¡± Zi Wan said with a smile.¡±No matter what we did, we did it at this speed.¡± It was so that he could finish his work early and go to study early! After a long time, I formed this habit.¡±


    ¡°Whoever marries you will be really lucky!¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Zi Wan was embarrassed by her words.¡±Sister Yanyan, I¡¯m still in school. Marriage is a matter for the future¡­¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s also a blessing. I really don¡¯t know who will benefit from such a good girl in the future! ¡±


    Zi Wan¡¯s face turned even redder, and her head hung even lower.


    Lu Feifan looked at Zi Wan and his heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right, who would benefit from such a kind and hardworking girl in the future?


    Thinking of this, he felt quite ufortable.


    The meal was quite sumptuous. The chicken, duck, fish, and meat were all cooked. In addition to this big pot of dumplings, the four of them were so full that they were almost bursting.


    Since Zi Wan was born, this was the first time she had eaten more sumptuous food than the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    After the meal, Su Hanyan asked her to eat some fruit with her and gave her a bottle of instant coffee. She told her that after drinking this thing, she would be full of energy. If she was not in the best state of mind for her studies, she could drink some coffee to refresh herself.


    Zi Wan finally epted it after a round of rejection.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, she got up to leave. If she went backte, the school gate would be locked.


    ¡°Someone has to send her off. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to walk alone at night!¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, her gaze drifted towards Lu Feifan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Of course, Lu Feifan had to seize this rare opportunity. He extended his hand to Jin Chen and said, ¡± Give me the car keys. I¡¯ll go and send Zi Wan off! ¡±


    Zi Wan panicked when she heard that Lu Feifan was going.


    However, she was too embarrassed to ask Jin Chen to send her off, so she could only remain silent.


    Jin Chen threw the car keys to Lu Feifan. ¡°¡±I¡¯mte. Just take the car keys and return them to me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan,e over again if you have time!¡± Su Hanyan said as she stuffed the thing in her hand to Zi Wan. ¡± This coffee is for you. It can help you refresh yourself when you¡¯re tired from studying. There are still some dumplings left. Take them back with you for breakfast tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, how can I do that?¡± Zi Wan understood that everyone was trying to make it up to her.


    However, this made her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Wanwan, we treat you as a friend. It was normal for friends to return the favor. Don¡¯t feel burdened. I like to make friends!¡± Su Hanyan exined.


    Since Su Hanyan had already said so much, Zi Wan couldn¡¯t reject her anymore, so she could only ept it.


    Downstairs.


    Lu Feifan started the car and Zi Wan sat in the back seat. For some reason, she felt awkward and reserved sitting next to Lu Feifan. It was morefortable to sit at the back.


    ¡°Sit in front?¡± Lu Feifan nced at the little girl through the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 845: Care (1)

    Chapter 845: Care (1)


    ¡°Doctor Lu, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zi Wan waved her hand. I¡¯ll sit at the back!¡±


    Seeing that she was unwilling to sit in the passenger seat, Lu Feifan did not force her. He started the car and sent her back to school. On the way, he asked her a few questions from time to time,¡±Are you used to school life?¡±


    ¡°Habit.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand the teacher¡¯s lecture?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Did you get along well with your ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Pleasure.¡±


    Lu Feifan was the one who asked most of the questions. Zi Wan answered him with a few simple words. Then, the car fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Lu Feifan only frowned slightly and did not say anything else.


    Perhaps it was a little stuffy in the car, Zi Wan kept fanning herself with her hands. Lu Feifan saw it from the rearview mirror, so he opened the window and a gust of wind blew in. Although the wind was hot, at least it was not stuffy.


    ¡°Do you see the handle under the ss?¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± Just shake it a little and the ss will fall down. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zi Wan lowered the ss. The hot summer wind blew in. She brushed her hair and crossed her arms on the window. She was blowing the wind and looking at the street outside.


    Although it was not a busy city, the city was already very lively. Pedestrians rushing home, peddlers setting up stalls to bargain under the streetlights, and old men wearing big singlets and shorts at the entrance of the park, waving cattail leaf fans in their hands to enjoy the cool¡­


    These people brought endless vitality to the city, making life in the city full of fireworks.


    Zi Wan had never seen so many people before. There were very few people in her small vige. There were only a few familiar faces every day. And there were many people in this big city, all kinds of people¡­


    ¡°Zi Wan.¡± Lu Feifan noticed that she was so engrossed in the movie that she was almost poking her head out. He reminded her, ¡± You can lean against the back seat. It¡¯sfortable and safe. ¡±


    Zi Wan understood. She gently agreed and retracted her head. She sat upright, but her eyes were still lingering outside the window.


    Unknowingly.


    The car had arrived at the school gate, but to Zi Wan¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t park the car at the front gate.


    ¡± If you walk through here, you¡¯ll reach the family courtyard. It¡¯s not far from your dormitory, so it¡¯s easier to walk! ¡± Lu Feifan said.


    Zi Wan thought for a moment. It was indeed so.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car, Lu Feifan said to her, ¡°¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    Zi Wan was about to open the car door when she stopped. She obediently listened to him and sat in the back seat, waiting for him toe back.


    Although it was gettingte, there were still fruit shops on the street that were not closed. Lu Feifan walked over to buy a few fruits and walked over with them.¡±Come down!¡±


    Zi Wan got out of the car obediently and saw Lu Feifan standing beside her with fruits in his hands.


    She thought that he bought it for himself, but unexpectedly, Lu Feifan handed her the fruit. ¡°¡±Zi Wan, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Feifan frowned. You can take the things that Jin Chen and Su Hanyan gave you, but why can¡¯t you take the things that I gave you? You despise my things?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not it.¡± Zi Wan hurriedly waved her hand.


    ¡°No, then ept it. Hurry up, the back door will be closed soon!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t ept it. ¡± Zi Wan bit her lower lip and said slowly, ¡± Dr. Lu, I know why you¡¯re doing this. ¡°

 Chapter 846: Sarcasm (1)

    Chapter 846: Sarcasm (1)


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°Because¡­You¡¯re still thinking about that matter ¡­ I know you want to make it up to me, right? Doctor Lu, I¡¯ve already told you. You¡¯re also a victim of that incident. Although that happened between us ¡­¡±


    Zi Wan¡¯s face turned red, but she continued, ¡± But I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want you to take responsibility. Doctor Lu, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. At that time, it was impossible for anyone to stop it. Besides, I¡¯m d that the person is you, not Dr. Smith, and definitely not anyone else!¡±


    If it was Dr. Jin, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had destroyed his family? How were Dr. Jin and Sister Hanyan going to live?


    If it was someone else, she might feel even more wronged. At least, whether it was Doctor Lu¡¯s appearance or character, he was very good. He was better than any vulgar man in the vige, right?


    This was what Zi Wan had always told him andforted him.


    Otherwise, she might not have been able to hold on for so long.


    After all, she was also a girl. She also had to consider her own future. A woman who had lost her virginity would be despised when she found a partner in the future. This era could not tolerate a woman like her who was no longer a virgin before marriage.


    Lu Feifan understood what she meant. He really didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad for her.


    This girl was really so kind that she was about to act silly!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Lu Feifan shoved the fruit into her hand and said, ¡± Since you said that I don¡¯t have to be responsible for you, I didn¡¯t say that I have to be responsible for you. I¡¯m doing this purely out of concern for my friend. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t think too much about it! Hurry up and take the things, then go back to the dormitory!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Now turn around and carry your things back to the dormitory!¡± Lu Feifan ordered.


    Seeing Doctor Lu¡¯s pale face, Zi Wan had no choice but to obediently carry her things and enter the school gate. Then, she turned around and found Lu Feifan leaning against the car, staring at her.


    She thought for a moment and waved at Lu Feifan.


    When Lu Feifan saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face and he waved his hand as well.


    As soon as Zi Wan returned to the dormitory, the other girls in the dormitory surrounded her and asked her questions.


    ¡°Alright, Wanwan! Tell me honestly, what¡¯s your rtionship with Dr. Jin?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back sote, and you¡¯re carrying so much food in your hands! Who bought this? Did Dr. Smith give it to you?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. Zi Wan, you really hid your strength!¡± The person who said this was Shen Ningning. She had thought that Zi Wan hade to the city from the mountains and didn¡¯t know anything about this ce.


    She did not know much about this renowned surgeon. She did not expect him to know Mr. Jin and get into Mr. Jin¡¯s car after school.


    This made Shen Ningning feel like she had been cheated.


    Therefore, when he spoke, it was inevitable that he was a little sarcastic.


    Seeing that everyone misunderstood, Zi Wan hurriedly exined,¡±No, it¡¯s not what you think. I know Ms. Smith, but that¡¯s all. Last year, Ms. Jin went to our vige to treat the vigers. My father is the secretary of the vige and has dealt with Dr. Jin before. That¡¯s why we know each other.¡±

 Chapter 847: Nosy (1)

    Chapter 847: Nosy (1)


    ¡°You know him? I don¡¯t think he just knows her, right?¡± Jiang Lai said sarcastically, ¡± If it¡¯s just because we know each other, would Ms. Jin treat you to a meal? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Hearing this, Zi Wan frowned.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re thinking the wrong thing, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t misunderstand! I don¡¯t mean anything else. What I mean is that the rtionship between the two of you is definitely not as simple as just knowing each other. You should be very familiar with each other, right?¡± Jiang Lai mocked.


    Shen Ningning had a good rtionship with Zi Wan recently. She could also hear that Jiang Lai was mocking Zi Wan. She felt that his words were a little too much. However, she was very angry now. They were good friends and they had agreed not to hide anything from each other. However, Zi Wan kept this from her, which made Shen Ningning very unhappy.


    Therefore, she chose to remain silent.


    But then, her conscience told her that she couldn¡¯t just ignore it, so she said to Jiang Lai,¡±There¡¯s something wrong with your words! So what if he was familiar with it? What does it have to do with you! Besides, you shouldn¡¯t specte about Dr. Smith! You haven¡¯t evene into contact with what kind of person he is. What right do you have to make wild guesses?¡±


    ¡°How is it a wild guess?¡± Jiang Lai was angry at Shen Ningning for being a busybody.


    ¡°How is it not a wild guess? Although you didn¡¯t say it explicitly, who would understand the meaning behind your words? I believe that Zi Wan is not that kind of person, and I believe that Mr. Jin is a good teacher!¡± Shen Ningning had a sharp tongue and was very straightforward. She was like a machine gun that started firing.


    Jiang Lai was speechless.


    However, even so, Jiang Lai still refused to admit that there was such a meaning in his words.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to guess anymore. Since all of you are interested, I will be straightforward. I did go to Mr. Jin¡¯s house for dinner tonight, but I¡¯m only acquainted with Mr. Jin. I¡¯m really close to his girlfriend! Do I understand now?¡± After Zi Wan finished speaking, she put the things in her drawer and carried the washbasin to the corridor to wash up.


    ¡°Zi Wan, aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡± Shen Ningning chased after her.


    Zi Wan also knew why Shen Ningning was angry with her. She thought about it and didn¡¯t feel that she was deliberately hiding anything, so she said,¡±Ning-Ning, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know Ms. Jin, did I? I know him, but I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m not lying about this! If I knew him, I wouldn¡¯t be shocked by what you said! Now I know how powerful he is!


    Secondly, Mr. Jin is now a popr figure in the school. I¡¯m just an ordinary student. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for him because of me. Besides, I know his girlfriend. I¡¯m fine with it. ¡±


    Shen Ningning thought about it and realized that she had indeed been biased.


    She thought that Zi Wan had lied to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Ningning apologized sincerely. ¡± I was wrong. I have my own problems, but I me you! However, I really want to be friends with you. I¡¯m a straightforward person and I don¡¯t like to hide or lie. I hope we can be honest with each other in the future!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zi Wan agreed. However ¡­ There¡¯s actually some inside information regarding Mr. Jin¡¯s matter. I can¡¯t tell you the truth for the time being. So please forgive me, but I can guarantee that when the timees, I will tell you everything about us. Before this, please don¡¯t listen to outsiders ¡®wild guesses.¡±

 Chapter 848: Rumors (1)

    Chapter 848: Rumors (1)


    Shen Ningning felt that the knot in her heart had been untied after this heart-to-heart talk.


    ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡± she promised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Wan smiled and nodded.


    The next day, Zi Wan opened the dumplings for breakfast and took out two fresh fruits. This breakfast was obviously much better than her usual breakfast. In the past, her breakfast was always a steamed bun, a few pickles, and a few sips of water.


    She knew that her family was not well off. Her parents had given her all the money they had earned, so she had to scrimp and save. She could notpare herself to others.


    Shen Ningning¡¯s family background was better than hers. She would often get a portion of porridge and give her half of it.


    The other people in the dormitoryughed at Zi Wan for eating leftovers every day.


    Although Zi Wan was not happy, she knew that Shen Ningning was not just a leftover meal for her. She was grateful to Shen Ningning and could only repay her with the help of her life and studies.


    This time, her breakfast was very good, so she invited Shen Ningning to eat with her.


    ¡°Ningning, these are the dumplings that sister Yanyan madest night. After we finished eating, she cooked these dumplings for me to eat for breakfast! If it¡¯s not leftovers, are you willing to eat with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Shen Ningning washed her hands and sat down without hesitation. She grabbed a dumpling from the lunchbox and put it into her mouth. Soon, she eximed, ¡± Oh my god, there¡¯s so much meat in these dumplings. There¡¯s even shrimp¡­¡± There were also vegetables. This was too fragrant! Your sister Yanyan¡¯s cooking is not bad!¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Zi Wan picked one up with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. It was the first time she had eaten such delicious dumplings. These were all given to her by Dr. Jin and Sister Yanyan.


    ¡°I like it, I like it! Let¡¯s split it in half, okay?¡± Shen Ningning said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Wan smiled.


    ¡°Tsk! Wasn¡¯t it just a few shrimp dumplings? Look at how inexperienced you are!¡± Jiang Laibed her curly hair neatly in front of the mirror, then walked out with the water bottle. ¡± Let¡¯s go to the library! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Lin Chunfen followed him out.


    On the way, the two of them discussed the pork and shrimp dumplings.


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re telling me that Ziwan has nothing to do with Ms. Jin! They even ate pork and shrimp dumplings¡­If this was an ordinary guest, would your family use such good things to entertain them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I took a look just now. That dumpling was really big, and the filling inside was really solid¡­I don¡¯t believe that Zi Wan has nothing to do with Teacher Jin. If she said she knew his girlfriend, did that mean she knew her? I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    ¡°Yes, a girl from a small mountain vige looks very beautiful. Who knew if Ms. Jin had some disagreements behind her back? What if the two of them hooked up? Doctors have high sries, especially surgeons. Maybe Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t like his girlfriend anymore. It¡¯s not impossible for him to raise a university student behind his back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Isn¡¯t it popr to have a little lover now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat such good dumplings!¡±


    The two of them mocked him in the back and gradually left.


    The school was only so big, and there were only a few people in a ss. If there were any rumors, they would spread very quickly. Of course, it involved the teachers hired by the school, so the students did not dare to be too arrogant and only discussed it in private.


    Han Xiaoxiao was also a person who liked to hear gossip. She heard that there was a person called Zi Wan who was very close to Ms. Jin. She wanted to see what the girl looked like to win Ms. Jin¡¯s favor.

 Chapter 849: Inquire (1)

    Chapter 849: Inquire (1)


    Therefore, she paid attention and asked people about Zi Wan.


    Although the two of them were freshmen, they were not in the same major, and it was rare for them to meet each other. Han Xiaoxiao had indeed seen Zi Wan once before, but it was just a quick nce.


    This time, she wanted to take a good look at Zi Wan. He wanted to see if Zi Wan really looked simr to Zi Xin, and he also wanted to see what was so attractive about Zi Wan that attracted this famous figure in the whole school.


    Han Xiaoxiao had been asking around for the past few days and finally found out where Zi Wan was staying.


    She stuck her head out of the dormitory to see if Zi Wan was there.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, who are you! Why are you always looking around?¡± Jiang Lai was using a hair clip to curl her bangs in the dormitory. When she saw a girl who kept looking into the dormitory, she stood up.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just asking if Zi Wan is in this dormitory.¡± Han Xiaoxiao asked her.


    Jiang Lai rolled his eyes and looked at Han Xiaoxiao from head to toe before saying, ¡°¡±Ah, yes! Who are you? What¡¯s her rtionship with her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just looking at her.¡±


    ¡°Crazy! What was there to see? They all have two eyes and one nose. Who can be better looking than the other?¡± Jiang Lai rolled his eyes and asked her, ¡± Are you her friend? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just heard that Zi Wan is quite famous in school these days, so I wanted to see what she looks like!¡±


    When Jiang Lai heard that she was not Zi Wan¡¯s friend, he immediately became close to Han Xiaoxiao.¡±Aiya, this name isn¡¯t good. If you don¡¯t have to, don¡¯t have such a name! She didn¡¯t know what everyone was saying about her behind her back. She was young and relied on her looks to be mean¡­It was really¡­Tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    While Han Xiaoxiao was talking, Zi Wan came back from outside with two jugs of water in her hands.


    Hearing Jiang Lai ndering her, Zi Wan stopped in her tracks and looked at Jiang Lai with some resentment.¡±Jiang Lai, have you said enough? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to offend you. Why do you keep talking bad about me behind my back?¡±


    ¡°You? I really don¡¯t want to talk about you. Don¡¯t be so emotional!¡± Jiang Lai rolled his eyes.


    Zi Wan bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything else. She took the thermos sk to the dormitory.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, she¡¯s Zi Wan!¡± Jiang Lai whispered into Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡± Look at her! Tsk tsk tsk! If you¡¯re poor, you can do anything!¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of purple.


    This girl was quite simr to her future sister-inw, Ji Xin. Moreover, their ents were simr.


    ¡°Does Dr. Jin like her?¡± Han Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Aiya, you can¡¯t say that! She could not say that Dr. Jin liked her, but she could only say that Dr. Jin treated her quite well. I really can¡¯t say what the rtionship between the two of them is.¡± Jiang Lai smiled ambiguously.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Han Xiaoxiao nodded. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! I¡¯m embarrassed to say that such a disgraceful person is from our dormitory!¡± Jiang Lai mumbled.


    ¡°Jiang Lai!¡± Zi Wan¡¯s expression changed. Don¡¯t go overboard! Not bickering with you doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t dare to bicker with you! I just don¡¯t want to cause trouble. You¡¯d better respect me!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t respect you?¡± Jiang Lai snorted coldly. ¡± Who do you think you are? It¡¯s as if they¡¯re willing to discuss you!¡±

 Chapter 850: Worried Things (1)

    Chapter 850: Worried Things (1)


    Han Xiaoxiao had achieved her goal.


    She patted Jiang Lai¡¯s hand and said,¡±I don¡¯t want you two to be angry!¡± I¡¯ll leave first. Thank you for today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come and y when you have time.¡± Jiang Lai greeted.


    After school, Han Xiaoxiao went to look for her brother Han Lang. Coincidentally, Han Lang had an appointment with Zi Xin today, so the three of them got together perfectly.


    When Han Xiaoxiao saw Zi Xin, she told her about what happened in school,¡±Sister-inw, let me tell you, I went to look for that girl who looks very simr to you today! This time, I looked very carefully and clearly. That girl really looks like you! The name is also very special!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zi Xin asked with a smile. What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Zi Wan!¡±


    Hearing this name, Zi Xin felt as if he had been struck by lightning.¡±What did you say? What¡¯s that girl¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Zi Wan! This name is very special, right? His surname was Zi! How can there be someone with the surname Zi!¡± Han Xiaoxiao mumbled to herself. Suddenly, she noticed that her sister-inw¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem right, so she asked her, ¡± Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?


    Do you know this person? Could it be your sister?¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s casual mention made Zi Xin¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Zi Xin hurriedly asked.


    ¡°You two are about the same age and look quite simr. No matter who it is, they must think the same way. I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that way!¡±


    Han Lang also felt that there was something wrong with Zi Xin¡¯s expression, so he chased after her and asked, ¡°¡±Xinxin, are you alright?¡±


    Zi Xin smiled faintly and changed the topic,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that we were going to eat? Hurry up and find a ce!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, do you still want to see that person?¡± Han Xiaoxiao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Zi Xin waved her hand. ¡± It¡¯s just a stranger. I won¡¯t disturb him! ¡± I was just joking back then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it. I heard that the girl¡¯s character isn¡¯t very good either. She¡¯s already hooked up with Ms. Smith from our school not long after she came to school!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Smith?¡± This surname was a sensitive one for Zi Xin. ¡± Is Ms. Jin a surgeon working in the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s him! You also know? This teacher is quite famous!¡±


    ¡°She hooked up with that doctor?¡± Zi Xin asked in astonishment.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the legends say, but I don¡¯t know what it is! Sister-inw, do you know Dr. Smith?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Let¡¯s go eat. Let your brother treat us today. He epted a big job today, so we¡¯ll kill him today!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Han Xiaoxiao raised her hands in agreement.


    Zi Xin didn¡¯t feel good about the meal.


    She didn¡¯t expect Zi Wan to be admitted to a university. It was really the medical university that she liked. Moreover, she was rted to Jin Chen in school, which made things more troublesome.


    Zi Xin knew her sister very well. Zi Wan was not the kind of person who would mess around.


    On the other hand, Jin Chen was as cold as ice. He kept a straight face every day and only smiled at his wife. Therefore, she did not believe that Jin Chen would fall for Zi Wan and that he had a shady rtionship with Zi Wan.


    She was worried that Zi Wan would also appear in this city. As long as they were in the same city, there was a possibility of meeting each other!

 Chapter 851: Stolen Identity (1)

    Chapter 851: Stolen Identity (1)


    She didn¡¯t want to meet Zi Wan!


    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t let Zi Wan meet the Ji Family!


    The reason was simple. Her identity was not hers, but Zi Wan¡¯s!


    If Zi Wan was here and was recognized by the Ji family, she would be in trouble! She couldn¡¯t bear to see this happy life no longer belong to her.


    This identity was not necessary for Zi Wan because she had already been admitted to a university and could support herself with her own hands! College students were the most popr in this era. After graduating from college, it meant a good job and an iron rice bowl. That was an existence that everyone envied.


    Zi Wan had already done it!


    Moreover, the Zi family had raised Zi Wan for so many years. It was already very lucky for her that she did not starve to death on the way.


    This identity was Zi Wan¡¯s way of repaying her kindness!


    If he wanted to keep Zi Wan¡¯s identity, he had to let Zi Wan leave this city. Otherwise, they would meet one day and everything would be over.


    ¡°Xin Xin!¡± After the knocking, Shen Yujun pushed the door open and walked in with fruits in her hands. She said to her with a smile, ¡± Xinxin, your father and I have discussed it and signed you up for an English ss! ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± This surprised Zi Xin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Isn¡¯t my brother good at English? Why did he still sign up for cram school? Isn¡¯t this a waste of money?¡±


    ¡°Your brother has so many surgeries, and he¡¯s so tired from work. He definitely won¡¯t have time to teach you,¡± Shen Yujun exined. Everyone says that the English tuition school I signed you up for is very reliable! If you take the college entrance examination, you must not learn English!¡±


    Although Zi Xin was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Actually, there was nothing bad about being the Ji family¡¯s daughter, except that she was forced to study!


    ¡°Alright, since Mom thinks it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll go!¡± Zi Xin agreed first. This was a temporary solution, and he would slowly talk about it in the future.


    She couldn¡¯t reject her immediately. It would make Shen Yujun feel that she wasn¡¯t motivated and would be hated.


    In the future, she would find an excuse to say that she could not learn, not that she was unwilling to learn. If subjective reasons were not possible, then objective reasons would do!


    ¡°How obedient! ss starts next Monday, so you can go and report then! Your dad has also contacted the school. It¡¯s only a matter of a few days! Are you mentally prepared for your new life?¡± Shen Yujun asked.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good! Mom hopes that you will be outstanding in the future and have the ability to fight for your own sky!¡± Shen Yujun said.


    ¡°I will, Mom. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zi Xin agreed.


    Ji Si Hai had a lot of connections in the city. He helped Zi Xin apply for a new city residence and registered her as a student, allowing her to go back to high school.


    Although Zi Xin was unwilling, he still had to put on an act.


    Therefore, she carried her school bag to school during the day and went to the English school run by Su Hanyan at night. It was only then that she realized how terrifying Su Hanyan was.


    It turned out that he had opened two English schools at such a young age, and that money was earned at home.


    As for her, she had to study diligently now.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan wouldn¡¯te here to teach personally. Otherwise, it would be quite awkward if they met.


    Zi Xin¡¯s side was calm, but Zi Wan¡¯s side was more troublesome. Rumors and gossip were almost endless. Zi Wan didn¡¯t mind being wronged, but Ms. Jin couldn¡¯t be wronged like this.

 Chapter 852: Suspicion (1)

    Chapter 852: Suspicion (1)


    Because Jiang Lai was always whispering about her and Dr. Jin behind her back, a good-tempered person like Zi Wan had already had several conflicts with Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Laixin was arrogant and looked down on the people from the vige everywhere. She would find trouble with Zi Wan every day.


    Zi Wan was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Jiang Lai is crazy!¡± Shen Ningning advised Zi Wan. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level! Just treat her words as a joke!¡±


    Zi Wan also agreed.


    However, Zi Wan¡¯s tolerance didn¡¯t make the dormitory calm down. Instead, it made Jiang Laibian even worse.


    It was a weekend morning.


    Jiang Lai was invited to a movie by her senior in her sophomore year. She got up early in the morning to dress herself up. She applied powder and lipstick. After putting on her makeup, she was ready to go out.


    Lin Chunfen, who was in the same dormitory, said,¡±Jiang Lai, your dress doesn¡¯t look good! I remember that you have a red dress. You look good in that!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll change quickly!¡± After Jiang Lai finished speaking, he went to rummage through the cabs to find the red short skirt.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Strange!¡± Jiang Lai asked in puzzlement, ¡± Where did my red dress go? I clearly remember that I just washed it the day before yesterday! Why is the dress gone?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take a look and see if you stuffed it into the cab?¡± Lin Chunfen reminded her.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Lai was puzzled. ¡± I clearly remember folding it and putting it in my own cab! ¡±


    ¡°Then where can we go?¡± After Lin Chunfen finished speaking, her eyes nced at Zi Wan.


    Jiang Lai received Lin Chunfen¡¯s warning look. She coughed and deliberately said,¡±Help me look for it! Look who took my dress!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for my cab first.¡±


    As Lin Chunfen spoke, she rummaged through her closet, but she didn¡¯t see the red dress at all.¡±I don¡¯t have it here. Why don¡¯t you go to Zi Wan¡¯s ce to look for it?¡±


    ¡°Zi Wan, open your cab and let me check.¡± Jiang Lai ordered Zi Wan impolitely.


    Zi Wan was studying with her head lowered. Hearing Jiang Lai¡¯s order, she felt ufortable.¡±How did your clothes end up in my closet? I don¡¯t have what you want here! You¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°Make things difficult for you?¡± When Jiang Lai heard this, he let out a sharpugh. ¡± You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m making things difficult for you? Why would I want to make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Zi Wan red at her, looking very unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for clothes! Hurry up and open your locker so I can check it! I can only rest assured after a check-up!¡± Jiang Lai said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Get Jiang to check. Look at me, I¡¯m no longer a suspect after the examination! Otherwise, people will think that you stole it!¡± Lin Chunfen interjected.


    ¡°Why do you think I stole it? Why would I steal your clothes?¡± Zi Wan sounded reluctant, but she still got up and opened her closet to let Jiang Lai look for the dress. ¡± Go ahead! If you can¡¯t find it, you¡¯ll have to clear my name!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll clear your name.¡± Jiang Lai said as he rummaged through Zi Wan¡¯s closet. As he rummaged through it, she saw the corner of a red dress, so she pulled it out.


    ¡°This is my dress!¡± Zi Wan hurriedly said.


    Jiang Lai shook off the red dress and took a closer look. It really was Zi Wan¡¯s. This dress didn¡¯t even have a logo. It was obvious that she had made it herself in the vige.


    Just as she was about to close the cupboard, she suddenly saw a red edge under her clothes.


    Hence, she used her hand to pull. This time, she really pulled out the red dress!

 Chapter 853: Debate (1)

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Lai shook her dress and shouted, ¡± Great! There¡¯s a thief in our dormitory! If I hadn¡¯t insisted on checking your wardrobe, I¡¯m afraid that the red dress I just bought would have been stolen by you!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Lai, don¡¯t spout nonsense! I have my own clothes. Why would I steal yours?¡±


    ¡°I have to ask you! Why did you steal my clothes? You stole my clothes because you think my clothes are better than yours!¡± Jiang Lai swung the red dress, almost throwing it onto Zi Wan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it!¡± Zi Wan exined loudly with a red face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal it? The evidence is right in front of you, and you still say you didn¡¯t steal it! Come, exin to me how this dress ended up in your closet? Exin it to me. If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, I¡¯ll report it to the teacher!¡±


    Zi Wan did not know how the dress ended up in her closet, nor did she know how to exin it.¡±I don¡¯t know how this got into my closet either. I haven¡¯t taken any clothes out of it for the past two days! I really didn¡¯t steal it from you, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble! Come, follow me to see the teacher! Since you¡¯re so thick-skinned and refuse to admit it, let¡¯s see what kind of face you have!¡± Jiang Lai grabbed Zi Wan¡¯s cor and dragged her out roughly.


    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m not a thief! You can¡¯t frame me like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already got the evidence. Why are you still saying that I¡¯m framing you? Come,e, everyonee and take a look. Zi Wan stole my dress and was caught by me! This is the thief in our dormitory. In the future, all of you should be more careful. If you have any good things, don¡¯t let them slip out. Otherwise, they will be stolen by this shallow person!¡± Jiang Lai dragged Zi Wan into the corridor and shouted loudly.


    This shout attracted the attention of the people in the other dormitories. Everyone squeezed from their own dormitories to the corridor to watch the show.


    Zi Wan felt that her self-esteem had been greatly insulted. Before she could find out what had happened, Jiang Lai had grabbed her and dragged her through the corridor as if she was being paraded through the streets.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief! Let go of me, Jiang Lai! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Zi Wan¡¯s face turned red. She tried to pull Jiang¡¯s hand away from her cor.


    Jiang Lai clenched her fists tightly and refused to let go. Instead, he shouted louder and louder, just to embarrass her.


    Zi Wan was really angry. She exerted more strength on Jiang Lai¡¯s fingers, causing them to hurt.


    Jiang Lai was in pain. Seeing that Zi Wan dared to resist her, she was furious and pushed her to the side. Zi Wan was caught off guard and lost her bnce, falling to the side. Unfortunately, her head hit the door frame of the dormitory. After a sharp pain, she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her head.


    There was a small gash on his forehead, and blood was flowing out of the wound.


    ¡°Aiya! His head is bleeding!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡±


    Jiang Lai didn¡¯t expect that he would push Zi Wan to the door frame and hurt her head. His heart trembled and he knew that he had caused trouble. However, on second thought, her clothes were stolen. She had caught a thief, so what was there to be afraid of?


    When Shen Ningning came back from the library, she saw Zi Wan holding her forehead and her hands were covered in blood. She rushed over and said, ¡°¡±Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you?¡±

 Chapter 854: Injured (1)

    Zi Wan pointed at Jiang Lai.


    ¡°Why is it me? You brought this on yourself!¡± Jiang Lai angrily pointed at Zi Wan and shouted, ¡± You stole her dress! That was a new dress that she had bought! You¡¯re a thief, a thief!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief! Why would I steal your dress? I have my own clothes to wear. I don¡¯t need to wear your clothes at all!¡± Zi Wan defended herself.


    ¡°My red dress is a branded dress. Your dress is obviously made of fabric! Can your clothespare to mine?¡± Jiang Lai¡¯s face was full of disdain, and he was full of the superiority of being rich in the city.


    When Shen Ningning heard about the red dress, she immediately asked, ¡°¡±What is it? That red dress is yours? Why haven¡¯t I seen you wear it before!¡±


    ¡°I just bought it!¡± Jiang Lai said. Didn¡¯t he have to wash it before wearing it? I¡¯m a particr person, unlike you guys. Don¡¯t you think about how dirty the clothes are? You touch this and that¡­¡±


    ¡°So the red dress is yours?¡± Shen Ningning said, ¡± I saw a red dress on the floor, so I opened Zi Wan¡¯s closet and stuffed it in. I thought it was hers! ¡± She has a red dress¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Lai asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think Zi Wan stole your clothes, do you? Your clothes fell on the ground, so I stuffed them into Zi Wan¡¯s closet! Didn¡¯t you know that your clothes fell off?¡±


    ¡°Who knows! You picked up the clothes and didn¡¯t even ask who they belonged to. Don¡¯t you want me to think that Zi Wan stole them?¡± Jiang Lai was also quite angry. He had beenining for a long time that Zi Wan had stolen it, but in the end, this happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± Lin Chunfen always stirred up trouble. Seeing that things had gotten out of hand, she came out to pretend to be a good person. ¡± This is just a misunderstanding! It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve exined it clearly. Zi Wan¡¯s head is broken, we have to go to the infirmary to have a look!¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right! Hurry up and take a look!¡±


    ¡°It might even leave a scar!¡±


    The students who were watching the show all urged Zi Wan to hurry to the infirmary to see her injury and not dy any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when Ie back!¡± Shen Ningning helped Zi Wan out of the dormitory and walked towards the infirmary.


    Zi Wan covered her head and blood kept flowing out of her fingers. Shen Ningning was furious and said to her,¡±Someone like Jiang Lai is obviously not a good person. She¡¯s clearly jealous of you and is spreading rumors everywhere.¡±


    ¡°She looks down on me.¡± Zi Wan¡¯s self-esteem was seriously hurt. ¡± I came from a small mountain vige. I¡¯m a little poor, but I didn¡¯t steal or rob. Why is she targeting me like this? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a thing! I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t over yet. After you¡¯re done suturing and treating your wound, we have to go find her. She¡¯s really too much! If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll simply go to heaven!¡± Shen Ningning said.


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! The more you tolerate her, the worse she will be! Zi Wan, you can¡¯t be too kind. You have to be strong!¡± Shen Ningning advised her.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Zi Wan¡¯s eyes reddened as she said gratefully to Shen Ningning, ¡± Ningning, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Let¡¯s go and treat your wound first.¡±


    Shen Ningning supported Zi Wan as they walked. Many people looked at them on the way. The two of them did not have the time to care about the gazes of others. They just rushed to the infirmary.


    They walked too fast and almost hit a ck car at the turn in front of them.

 Chapter 855: Encounter (1)

    Chapter 855: Encounter (1)


    The car suddenly braked, giving the two little girls a fright.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The car window rolled down, and Lu Feifan poked his head out from inside. He shouted at the two girls, ¡± Be careful when you walk. There are cars around the corner. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you hit them! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Shen Ningning immediately apologized to Lu Feifan. ¡± My friend¡¯s head was injured and he was rushing to the infirmary, so he was too flustered! ¡±


    Lu Feifan nced at the injured girl and realized that it was Zi Wan! She held her forehead with one hand. Her fingers were already filled with blood, and her eyes were red as if she had just cried.


    How did she get hurt?


    She had only been in school for a few days and she was already injured! Moreover, it was on his forehead. If the wound was deep, it would definitely leave a scar!


    Seeing the concern in Lu Feifan¡¯s eyes, Zi Wan felt a lump in her throat and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Lu Feifan frowned and opened the car door.


    He came to Zi Wan¡¯s side and said to her, ¡°¡±Take your hand away. Let me take a look at the condition of the wound!¡±


    Zi Wan obediently moved her hand away, revealing the deep wound. The edge of the wound was not neat. If the suture was not done well, it would definitely leave a very conspicuous scar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the infirmary.¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡±


    ¡°No need. This small wound is not a big deal.¡± Zi Wan didn¡¯t want to trouble Lu Feifan, so she rejected him instinctively.


    ¡°Be obedient!¡± Lu Feifan spoke with a tone that was filled with heartache and an irresistiblemand, ¡± You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t listen to me. This is on your face. If you don¡¯t deal with it properly, it¡¯ll be a big scar that will lie on your forehead like a centipede. Do you want to have this scar for the rest of your life? ¡±


    It was every girl¡¯s nature to love beauty!


    Zi Wan was no exception.


    No one wanted to leave such an ugly scar on their forehead, so they could only nod in agreement.


    Shen Ningning was dumbfounded. She looked at her and asked,¡±You know him? Who is he?¡±


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. While she was hesitating, she heard Lu Feifan say, ¡°¡±We know each other. We are friends, good friends! I have a good rtionship with her brother and sister!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ningning nodded.


    ¡°What about you? Do you want to apany her to the hospital?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what you want.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°Ning-Ning, apany me!¡± Zi Wan was nervous when she thought about being alone with Lu Feifan. She grabbed Shen Ningning¡¯s arm decisively.


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    On the way, Lu Feifan asked Zi Wan,¡±What¡¯s wrong with your forehead?¡± How did you get hurt so badly?¡±


    Shen Ningning angrily told Lu Feifan about what had just happened and scolded Jiang Lai again, ¡°¡±She¡¯s so annoying. She keeps staring at Zi Wan and looks for trouble every two or three days! It¡¯s just that Zi Wan is prettier than her and her studies are better than hers. Besides ¡­¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    Shen Ningning nced at Zi Wan, but Zi Wan shook her head at her, so she had to give up.


    Lu Feifan saw their exchange of nces. He nced at Zi Wan, and Zi Wan happened to look back at him. Their eyes met in the rearview mirror. ¡°And what?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. What are you trying to hide

 Chapter 856: Care (1)

    Chapter 856: Care (1)


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Those rumors would hurt people. Zi Wan didn¡¯t want Lu Feifan to know.


    That was because she did not want to embarrass Dr. Jin. She did not want him to be troubled by those rumors.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you to say it. But if you have any trouble, you must tell me. That way, I can help you, understand?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°Good!¡± Zi Wan nodded.


    When the car arrived at the People¡¯s Hospital, Lu Feifan brought the two of them upstairs. Along the way, many people greeted Lu Feifan. He smiled and nodded in response. He even joked with them from time to time.


    Shen Ningning followed behind and secretly asked Zi Wan,¡±So he¡¯s also a doctor at this hospital?¡±


    Zi Wan nodded. He did not know much about Lu Feifan. He only knew that he and Jin Chen worked in the same hospital. As for what he did, Zi Wan was not very clear.


    Lu Feifan led the two of them straight to Jin Chen¡¯s office and knocked on the door. He did not even wait for a response from the person inside before pushing the door open and entering.


    Jin Chen was on the phone. When he saw Lu Feifane in, he greeted him with his eyes and continued the call.¡±I understand. We¡¯ve been studying this project all this time, and the experimental data in all aspects are notplete enough. He didn¡¯t n to go to the exchange meeting for the time being. He would wait until he was busy. Alright, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s have a meal together if there¡¯s a chance!¡±


    As soon as he hung up, Lu Feifan said to him, ¡°¡±Old Jin, do something.¡±


    With that, he shed and revealed Zi Wan who was following behind him. At this moment, the blood on her hand had dried up and the bleeding on her forehead had slowed down.


    ¡°What happened?¡± When Jin Chen saw Zi Wan, he stood up and walked over. He knocked on the wound and said, ¡± It¡¯s very deep. If it¡¯s not sutured well, it will leave a scar! Moreover, this position is quite eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°This girl went to the school¡¯s infirmary to get stitches. Fortunately, I saw it and brought her here!¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± Do it yourself. Try to minimize the wound! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Shen Ningning was really impressed today. She did not expect that the doctor Lu Feifan brought them to was Mr. Jin. Moreover, the wound would be treated by him personally, so it would not leave too big a scar.


    In the treatment room.


    Jin Chen made a phone call. Soon, a nurse came over with an alcohol cotton ball, gauze, a needle and thread that were still being sutured, and half an anesthetic.


    ¡°It might hurt a little. Bear with it.¡± Jin Chen picked up the syringe and injected some anesthetic around the wound. While waiting, he briefly exined to Zi Wan how to treat the wound and how to stitch it up so that the scar would be smaller.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Jin will personally suture you. There won¡¯t be too many scars. His skills are top-notch!¡± Lu Feifanforted Zi Wan.


    ¡°Yes, I believe him!¡±


    The suture went smoothly. After Jin Chen finished stitching up Zi Wan¡¯s wound, he prescribed some anti-inmmatory ointment for her wound and asked Lu Feifan to bring her back.


    Zi Wan obediently followed Lu Feifan to the pharmacy.


    The young nurse who took the medicine in the pharmacy had a good rtionship with Lu Feifan, so she could not help but joke.¡±This little girl is really lucky! To think that two department directors in our hospital would personally take care of suturing a wound!¡±

 Chapter 857: Alienation (1)

    Chapter 857: Alienation (1)


    ¡°A friend.¡± Lu Feifan smiled faintly.


    Shen Ningning gently tugged at Zi Wan¡¯s clothes and whispered,¡±These two people are both department directors? Zi Wan, aren¡¯t you too amazing? How did you get to know two department directors?¡±


    Zi Wan was also quite surprised. She knew more about Jin Chen than Lu Feifan. How could he be a director at such a young age?


    It was actually so powerful?


    Zi Wan wanted to ask Lu Feifan, but she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say anything. For some reason, she was not afraid at all when facing Dr. Jin, who was said to be cold and distant. However, when she saw Lu Feifan, her thoughts were suppressed and she felt inexplicably nervous.


    However, Shen Ningning was bolder. After Lu Feifan took the medicine, she asked, ¡°¡±Doctor Lu, which department are you from?¡±


    ¡°Anaesthetic!¡± As Lu Feifan spoke, he handed the medicine to Zi Wan. ¡± Remember to change the dressing every day. Put this on your forehead to prevent inmmation. It¡¯s hot now, so don¡¯t let the wound fester. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be disfigured! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Zi Wan took the medicine from Lu Feifan¡¯s hand and stuffed it into her pocket. She searched her body for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find a single yuan. So she turned around and borrowed five yuan from Shen Ningning and handed it to Lu Feifan. ¡± This money is for you. Thank you for getting the medicine for me, but I can¡¯t ept it for nothing! ¡±


    Lu Feifan was stunned for a moment. He realized that this girl was treating him like an outsider.


    This overly distant behavior made him feel very ufortable.<div>


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just an ointment. It doesn¡¯t cost much!¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t take the five yuan. Instead, he turned around and left.


    After taking a few steps, he heard no sound behind him. He stopped and saw that the two of them were still in a daze.¡±Let¡¯s go, follow me!¡±


    Hence, the two of them quickly followed.


    ¡°Wow, this Dr. Lu is too¡­¡± Shen Ningning whispered. Isn¡¯t it too tempting?¡±


    ¡°You like him?¡± Zi Wan asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like her, but anyone would like her, right? I don¡¯t have any resistance against him ¡­ Sigh, such an outstanding man usually had a girlfriend or was already married! I won¡¯t have any fantasies. I¡¯ll just watch from afar!¡± Shen Ningning muttered to herself.


    Zi Wan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She held Shen Ningning¡¯s hand and quickly followed.


    When they returned to Jin Chen¡¯s office, they realized that there was an extra person in the office. Zi Wan was pleasantly surprised to find that Su Hanyan was also there.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan!¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard about Zi Wan, she felt sorry for this girl. Such a beautiful face would be scarred.¡±Wanwan, next time you¡¯re made difficult for, don¡¯t be polite. You have to make a move when you need to. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re easy to bully and will bully you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sister Yanyan.¡± Zi Wan nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! If there¡¯s anything you need in school, just tell us. Jin Chen, Feifan, and I will help you!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zi Wan was touched.


    She truly felt that these people she knew were the benefactors of her life and were worthy of paying her true feelings to befriend them. If she had the chance in the future, she would definitely repay them well.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. How do you n to eat lunch?¡± Jin Chen looked at the time and asked.


    Zi Wan was afraid that Su Hanyan and the others would treat her to a meal again, so she immediately waved her hand and refused, ¡°¡±Ning-Ning and I are going back to school. Thank you, Dr. Jin, Dr. Lu, and Sister Yanyan.¡±

 Chapter 858: Important Function (1)

    Chapter 858: Important Function (1)


    Seeing how eager she was to escape, Jin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°¡±Feifan, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°My mom asked me to go home for dinner. My olddy nagged at me every day and told me toe home more often when I¡¯m free. She told me not to stay in the dormitory all the time!¡± The meaning behind Lu Feifan¡¯s words was obvious. He wanted to go back to school.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going back to Grandma and the others.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s on the way, let¡¯s go together!¡± Jin Chen smiled and said to Lu Feifan, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take them back to school! ¡±


    ¡°What trouble? Don¡¯t I have to go back to my own house?¡±


    Zi Wan thought that Lu Feifan was going to send her off again, so she was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t speak properly.¡±No, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Ningning and I can take the bus!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. We¡¯re on the way.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t feel burdened, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zi Wan had no choice but to agree to Su Hanyan¡¯s request.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Feifan took out his car keys and was about to leave with them.


    Unexpectedly, just as he opened the door, he saw a young nurse in the operating theater running over in a hurry. When she saw Lu Feifan, she called him for help.¡±Department Director Lu, quickly go to Operating Theater 2 and take a look! There¡¯s a problem with the anesthesia over there. A 70-year-old man has a lumbarpression fracture. His system organs are obviously aging. If the fracture is not painful, it¡¯s difficult to coordinate with the position that requires anesthesia. The technical requirements for anesthesia puncture are extremely high. Doctor Zhang is a little uncertain, so he asked me toe to you for help!¡±<div>


    Lu Feifan wasn¡¯t on duty today, but when he heard that the anesthesia wasn¡¯t sessful, he immediately stuffed the car keys into Su Hanyan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°¡±If you¡¯re in a hurry, leave first. I have to go to the operating theater!¡±


    After saying that, she hurriedly followed the nurse to the operating theater.


    ¡°Is it okay if we wait for a while?¡± Su Hanyan could tell that Lu Feifan wanted to leave with Zi Wan, so she decided to create an opportunity for Lu Feifan and wait for him for a while.


    ¡°Yes, it will only take half an hour at most. If everything goes well, Feifan wille out soon.¡± Jin Chen said.


    Shen Ningning tilted her head and said to Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Ms. Smith, isn¡¯t Dr. Lambert very impressive? He¡¯s already a department director at such a young age. Moreover, if there¡¯s a problem in the operating theater, he¡¯lle to look for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chen smiled and nodded. His brother was indeed quite capable and was very suitable to be a doctor. ¡± Don¡¯t look at him just because he¡¯s usually sloppy. He¡¯s actually very smart and has a strong understanding. In fact, the anesthetist yed a very important role in a surgery. The risk of anesthesia was also very high. The anesthetist had to urately control the dosage of the drug and the duration of the anesthesia. You will learn about this in the future!


    Feifan¡¯s skills were indeed the best in this hospital. This was undeniable! He¡¯s also my favorite working partner!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Ningning nodded.


    ¡°In a surgery, the anesthetist is very important! There are many risks in surgery, and there are many unexpected situations. It¡¯s a test for every doctor, but it¡¯s the same for anesthetists!¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he suddenly asked, ¡± Do you guys want to go and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Shen Ningning was excited. She had always wanted to be a surgeon. It would be great if she could see the surgery with her own eyes.


    ¡°I need to inform the dean.¡± Jin Chen said.

 Chapter 859: Heartbroken (1)

    Chapter 859: Heartbroken (1)


    Su Hanyan seemed to understand Jin Chen¡¯s intentions and shook her head with a smile.


    This guy was really daring enough to do anything for his brother.


    Jin Chen informed Dean Yue that he wanted to bring the two students to the operating theater to check on the anesthesia. He also promised that he would follow them the entire time and that nothing would go wrong.


    Dean Yue agreed.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Jin Chen asked Su Hanyan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a medical student, and I don¡¯t want to see that kind of bloody scene. You should take your two students with you!¡± Su Hanyan refused, saying that she would rather wait in the office.


    ¡°It¡¯s just anesthesia,¡± Jin Chenughed at her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it either.¡± Su Hanyan pulled Jin Chen over and whispered into his ear, ¡± You really went all out for your brother! That¡¯s the operating theater. It¡¯s not bad for you to bring them in, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In fact, our hospital sometimes takes on some teaching tasks for schools. Every surgeon had to follow and observe the surgery before they slowly learned how to do it step by step. There¡¯s an observation room outside the operating theater. We won¡¯t be able to enter the operating theater directly, so there won¡¯t be any problems. I still have some sense of propriety!¡±


    Jin Chen said.<div>


    Su Hanyan nodded her head in relief.


    After Jin Chen brought the two of them through a series of disinfection procedures, they entered the observation room. There was a wall between the room and the operating theater. There was a long transparent ss above the wall, and one could see what was going on inside through the ss.


    Zi Wan saw Lu Feifan in his surgical gown with her own eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the surgery, he carefully looked at all the data measured before the anesthesia was performed. Then, he personally performed a few assessments to monitor the dynamic changes in blood pressure during anesthesia and surgery.


    After the preparation work waspleted, he began to administer anesthesia.


    Jin Chen was exining the patient¡¯s condition and the difficulty of anesthesia to Zi Wan and Shen Ningning in the observation room. Zi Wan¡¯s heart almost jumped into her throat as she listened to Jin Chen¡¯s exnation.


    She stared at Lu Feifan and saw that all his attention was on the old man in front of him. His eyes were calm and focused. His movements were not slow, but every step was smooth.


    asionally, when he encountered a problem, Lu Feifan would frown slightly. The surgery was very peaceful, and only the old man moaned in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just hold on a little longer and you¡¯ll seed soon! Xiao Liu, help him. Don¡¯t let him move!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m not going to perform the surgery!¡± The old man cried out in pain.


    ¡°Add more tranquilizer.¡± Lu Feifan said decisively that he had to let the patient calm down first. Otherwise, if he was not careful, there would be problems with the anesthesia.


    Zi Wan¡¯s palms were sweating. She clenched them tightly and muttered in her heart,It must seed, it must seed!


    Jin Chen sensed Zi Wan¡¯s abnormality. He looked down and saw beads of sweat on her forehead. Her hands were clenched tightly and she looked very nervous. He smiled silently and turned his gaze to Lu Feifan again.


    Lu Feifan finished the anesthesia precisely. ¡°¡±Alright!¡±


    Apuse immediately rang out in the operating theater.¡±Once the anesthesia isplete, the surgery will be half sessful! That was awesome! Department Director Lu, are you going to stay and apany me for the entire surgery?¡±


    Lu Feifan turned his head and someone immediately wiped his sweat. ¡°¡±There shouldn¡¯t be too many problems next. Doctor Zhang should be able to do it. You can trust him!¡±

 Chapter 860: Admiration (1)

    Chapter 860: Admiration (1)


    Doctor Zhang immediately patted his chest and promised,¡±There won¡¯t be any more problems. Don¡¯t worry, everyone!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s start the surgery quickly.¡±


    Lu Feifan heaved a sigh of relief. After he walked out of the operating theater, he went straight to Jin Chen¡¯s office. Although he told Su Hanyan to leave with the little girl if she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, he still hoped to see her and go back with her.


    When Lu Feifan arrived at Jin Chen¡¯s office, he saw a few people waiting for him.


    Thus, he immediately switched back to his sloppy self.¡±Yo, looks like I¡¯m quite important! They¡¯re all waiting for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are extremely important! Let¡¯s go, Comrade Driver!¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Alright, please!¡± Lu Feifan stepped aside like a gentleman and let thedies walk in front. He walked at the back alone. Seeing that they had all gone out, Lu Feifan looked at Jin Chen and asked, ¡± What were you guys talking about here just now? ¡± Why do I feel that Zi Wan is looking at me strangely?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. I keep feeling that this girl has always wanted to avoid me. Even if she doesn¡¯t avoid me, she always feels hesitant every time she sees me¡­It was indescribably awkward. Now, that gaze doesn¡¯t seem to be dodging much. There¡¯s even something else in it. ¡± Lu Feifan tried his best to describe the feeling with his limited words.


    ¡°You mean something else?¡± Jin Chen curled his lips. What do you think it means?¡±<div>


    ¡°How would I know? Even now, I don¡¯t understand what this little girl is thinking. To be honest, her reaction has always been beyond my expectations¡­Take the incident that happenedst year as an example. Usually, when a girl encountered such a situation, wouldn¡¯t she cry and make a fuss, asking the man to take responsibility? But she won¡¯t let me take responsibility!


    Now that she got into this university, I think she¡¯s going to say something this time, right? In the end, they still won¡¯t let me take responsibility! Do you think she just doesn¡¯t like me? Or do you hate me?¡± Lu Feifan never understood what Zi Wan was thinking.


    Therefore, he wanted to help her further, but he was afraid of offending her.


    However, it was indeed difficult for him not to help. Seeing how this girl was suffering and being bullied by others, he felt a little ufortable.


    Jin Chen looked at Lu Feifan, who had always been more conceited, and could not help butugh.¡± Feifan, you¡¯ve fallen. Admit it! ¡±


    ¡°Why would I admit it!¡±


    ¡°Stupid duck! It¡¯s not like you to be so dishonest!¡±


    Since Jin Chen was right, Lu Feifan could only nod and admit, ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. I admit it, okay? I¡¯m just shameless. I have the idea of an old cow eating young grass! I think this girl is quite good. I just like her!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been over if you had admitted it earlier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. Can you tell me what you did when I went to the operating theater?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jin Chen smiled. I brought Zi Wan to see how you anesthetize the patient!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±Lu Feifan was shocked. ¡± You¡­¡± You can really think of it!¡±


    ¡°For a medical student, what kind of person do they admire the most?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a doctor with high skills! For example, someone like you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve performed many surgeries with you. To be honest, I¡¯m impressed by your anesthesia skills! I think that arge part of the reason why the two of us cooperated so well during the surgery was because of our skills. They werepletely able to deal with the problems that appeared during the surgery, so it indirectly reduced my burden by a lot! Let me give you apliment. You look really charming when you¡¯re under anesthesia!¡± Jin Chen said.

 Chapter 861: No Rejection (1)

    Chapter 861: No Rejection (1)


    Lu Feifan was bbergasted.


    This was the first time his good brother had given him such a high evaluation. His ears were numb from hearing it. Jin Chen actually used the word ¡®charming¡¯ to describe him¡­Tsk tsk tsk.


    ¡°Old Jin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to me?¡± Lu Feifan asked.


    ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Jin Chen nced at him. Is your brain really not working well? Did he not understand what he meant? Forget it, with your IQ, I don¡¯t expect to be able tomunicate with you normally in the future!¡±


    ¡°Understood, brother!¡± Lu Feifan chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand!¡± Jin Chen patted his shoulder. Zi Wan is indeed a kind girl. Don¡¯t let her down! Was he serious this time? This girl can¡¯t take your blow!¡±


    ¡°What did I do to make you so worried about me? Don¡¯t worry, if you abandon Su Hanyan one day, I won¡¯t abandon Zi Wan either!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His rtionship with Su Hanyan was unparalleled. Their rtionship was more stable than anyone else¡¯s!


    Back in the car, Zi Wan couldn¡¯t help but peek at Lu Feifan from the rearview mirror.<div>


    She had always thought that Lu Feifan was just an ordinary doctor. She did not expect him to be so shocking when he was giving anesthesia to the patient today. She had never seen him so focused. His hands were steady, his heart was calm, and his movements were very agile.


    So this was what a top-notch anesthetist was like!


    He recalled what the chief surgeon had said during the surgery:¡±The good anesthesia made the surgery half sessful!¡±


    Hearing that anesthetists were still rtively rare, Zi Wan even secretly thought of changing her major to anesthesiology¡­However, she also thought that if she changed her profession and learned anesthesia, she might not be able to perform the same surgery as Doctor Lu in the future.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to get out of the car!¡± Shen Ningning¡¯s voice came from beside his ear.


    Zi Wan quickly came back to her senses and saw that everyone was staring at her.


    Especially Lu Feifan. He had a smile on his lips and his questioning gaze was fixed on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, I was distracted! I¡¯ll get out of the car now!¡± Zi Wan felt her face turn red. She had been staring at the rearview mirror absentmindedly all the way. She must have been discovered by someone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house for dinner!¡± Su Hanyan invited.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going! We¡¯re already here. We can just go straight to the canteen to get some food.¡± How could Zi Wan have the cheek to go to other people¡¯s house every three to five days to eat?


    This wasn¡¯t right. She couldn¡¯t do this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my contact information.¡± As Lu Feifan spoke, he took out a pen and paper from the car and wrote down two lines of numbers on the paper. ¡± This is my home phone number and my work phone number. If there¡¯s anything, just look for me. ¡±


    This time, Zi Wan didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, she epted it generously, ¡°¡±Alright.¡±


    Lu Feifan leaned against the front of the car and watched her and Shen Ningning leave. Suddenly, he saw Zi Wan stop and turn around, running towards him again.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, your anesthesia today was amazing!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face turned red as she said this. She turned around and ran back. After running for two steps, she tripped and almost fell. She staggered a few steps and hurriedly grabbed Shen Ningning¡¯s hand.


    She heard a pleasantugh behind her.


    Doctor Lu must beughing at her¡­


    Zi Wan¡¯s face turned even redder, and her heart was beating a little faster. She pursed her lips and smiled at her silly look before following Shen Ningning back to the dormitory without looking back.<div>

 Chapter 862: There’s a Show (1)

    Chapter 862: There¡¯s a Show (1)


    Lu Feifan retracted his gaze and turned around to see Su Hanyanughing at him.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Lu Feifan exined, ¡± These two little girls are quite interesting! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Is it one little girl or two little girls?¡± Su Hanyan deliberately teased him. ¡± I think you two have a chance! ¡±


    ¡°Really? Where did you get that from?¡± Lu Feifan hurriedly asked.


    ¡°His eyes!¡± Su Hanyan said meaningfully, ¡± Yes¡­¡± My husband is the best! I really admire him!¡±


    Lu Feifan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what she meant.¡±Yes, your man is amazing.¡±


    That guy had urately analyzed the girl¡¯s thoughts.


    He knew that for a woman to like a man, she had to keep admiring him! Of course, this might not be urate enough, but it was still suitable for Zi Wan.


    ¡°The rest is up to you. I hope that you guys will have a happy ending soon!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! After we have a result, I¡¯ll treat you and Jin Chen to a good meal!¡± Lu Feifan patted his chest and said.<div>


    ¡°Ten meals!¡± Su Hanyan took the opportunity to raise the price.


    ¡± No problem. Let alone ten meals, even a hundred meals wouldn¡¯t be a problem! ¡±


    Su Hanyan returned home just in time for lunch.


    When Rong Qing saw that her daughter-inw had returned, she hurriedly put down her chopsticks and asked, ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? There¡¯s still a lot of rice in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go get some for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Get more rice for Yanyan. Why is Yan Yan getting thinner and thinner recently? She wasn¡¯t so thin before she married Jin Chen. Now that she¡¯s married, she¡¯s actually so thin. Did Chenchen bully Yanyan?¡± Old Mrs. Jin said.


    ¡°Grandma, he can¡¯t bear to bully me.¡± Su Hanyan smiled and said, ¡± He treasures me so much! The reason why I¡¯ve lost weight recently might be because the weather has been too hot recently and I don¡¯t have much appetite, so I don¡¯t eat much!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Rong Qing scooped a big bowl of rice for Su Hanyan and ced it in front of her. ¡± You have to eat more! Look at how thin you are. If you get pregnant one day, your small body won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that can give birth to a child! Don¡¯t let your body copse after giving birth. Eat it now, eat more! There¡¯s still a chicken in the kitchen. I¡¯ll make soup for you tonight.¡± Old Mrs. Jin said.


    Su Hanyan was doted on by this family, and her heart was filled with happiness.¡±Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll listen to Mom and Grandma and eat more!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Old Mr. Jin was not around, and there were only three women at home for dinner. For some reason, the topic of Lu Feifan¡¯s marriage started to rise at the dining table, and Old Mrs. Jin could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Hey, Feifan is not bad either. Why doesn¡¯t he have a partner? His grandmother has beenining to me for a long time! This child is really worrying. What¡¯s wrong with dating?¡±


    Rong Qing had been staying at home for the past few days, apanying the olddy to visit every day.


    She also knew about Lu Feifan¡¯s situation. Seeing the olddy sigh, she smiled and said,¡±Yeah, his mother is also very worried. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to kill him if he gets a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, keep an eye out. If there¡¯s a suitable partner for Beyonder, introduce him to her. This child grew up with Chenchen. Their rtionship is as good as one person. Isn¡¯t this the same as our own child? Introduce him to a good partner and let him settle down quickly!¡± the olddy said.

 Chapter 863: Revealed (1)

    Chapter 863: Revealed (1)


    ¡°Grandma, Mom! You really don¡¯t have to worry about him. Lu Feifan already has someone in his heart!¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡± Since when did he have someone he likes? ¡± Mrs. Jin asked, her eyes widening. Why haven¡¯t we heard anything about it? Jin Chen is usually close to Feifan. Does Jin Chen know about this?¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled and nodded. ¡± I know. There are no secrets between the two of them. ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, what does that girl do? Tell me quickly so that I can talk to Grandma Feifanter. Her heart is tied to Feifan every day! If he knew that his grandson already had a partner, he would probably be so happy that he would jump three feet high!¡± Old Mrs. Jin was overjoyed and could not wait to tell Old Mrs. Lu about this.


    Su Hanyan opened her mouth but felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°¡±Forget it, I won¡¯t say it, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say anything? That won¡¯t do! You¡¯ve piqued our interest. If you don¡¯t say it now, it definitely won¡¯t work out! You have to say it!¡± Old Mrs. Jin could not take it anymore. She had to say it out loud.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Hanyan was put in a difficult position. ¡± Then I have to ask Lu Feifan and see if he will allow me to reveal this matter! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then quickly call him and ask him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Hanyan made a phone call in the living room. After waiting for a few minutes, Lu Feifan went to answer the phone. As soon as he picked up the phone, Lu Feifan was full ofints.<div>


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t go home now. Once I go home, my two olddies will introduce me to a partner.¡±


    ¡°Two olddies? Who are you calling old? Say it again!¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was heard, filled with dissatisfaction. ¡± I¡¯m not old yet, and you¡¯re already calling me ¡®olddy¡¯ every day! What if I get old?


    With your grandmother around, how can I be considered an olddy?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not old either!¡± Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t want people to call her old either.


    Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°¡±The atmosphere in your house is very lively!¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to live for! Do you still have food at home? Can I go over and eat some? I think as long as I don¡¯t get married, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to eat a stable meal at my house!¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°I ¡­ I actually wanted to tell you that I identally let slip that you have a sweetheart¡­My olddy is also interrogating me now! I want to ask for your opinion now. Can I tell anyone?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t expect that Su Hanyan would be the first to leak the news. However, he didn¡¯t really mind. He was just worried. ¡± If you say it, then so be it. I¡¯m just worried that this matter won¡¯t work out and my olddy will be happy for nothing. ¡± Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that if the two olddies at home find out about this situation, what if they don¡¯t agree? I don¡¯t want Zi Wan to suffer!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. How about this? If there¡¯s really a chance between the two of you, how about I move my olddy over to persuade your olddy?¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Deal! That¡¯s it. ¡± Lu Feifan sighed tiredly. ¡± I also want to have a few days of peace! ¡±


    The two women in the house were simply too terrifying. They followed behind him every day and urged him! He didn¡¯t even give him a moment of leisure!

 Chapter 864: Fate (1)

    Chapter 864: Fate (1)


    After getting Lu Feifan¡¯s approval, Su Hanyan told him everything about Lu Feifan, including what happened in Huaxi Vige. Rong Qing and Old Mrs. Jin were both happy and scared at the same time.


    She sighed in her heart. Fortunately, Jin Chen did not fall into Zi Xin¡¯s trap. Otherwise, she really did not know how to resolve this matter.


    ¡°In that case, Feifan broke the body of a virgin?¡± Old Mrs. Jin tilted her head and thought for a long time before saying, ¡± Feifan did the right thing. Whether it was an ident or not, he has to take responsibility for her! ¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is fate.¡± Rong Qing was starting to believe in what fate said.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Su Hanyan felt lucky for Lu Feifan. ¡± Zi Wan is a gentle and kind girl. She¡¯s also very smart and hardworking. Moreover, she¡¯s very pretty. She¡¯s not ugly at all! ¡± I also think that Feifan and I are quitepatible. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still young and has just entered university. If Lu Feifan wants to wait for her to get married, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be five yearster!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? A good meal is not afraid of beingte!¡± Old Mrs. Jin was quite open-minded.


    Rong Qing smiled and thought to herself, ¡°If this was your biological grandson, you probably wouldn¡¯t be so calm either.


    This piece of news made Old Mrs. Jin excited. She did not even eat and sat on the sofa like an old child to call Old Mrs. Lin.


    The two olddies were addicted to chatting.


    Under Rong Qing¡¯s repeated urging, Old Madam Jin reluctantly put down the phone. She returned to the dining table and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Aiyo, you guys don¡¯t know. When this extraordinary grandmother heard about this, she was so excited that her voice changed! She was quite happy and was very willing to let Feifan find a wife to go home with! As long as that girl is willing, as long as she is willing, let alone five years, she can even wait for ten years!¡±<div>


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s overjoyed.¡± Rong Qing interjected.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I can understand your feelings.¡± Old Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    Back then, Jin Chen had no intention of getting married because of his problems. She was so worried that she could not sleep well day and night. When she found out that the boy had fallen in love without a word and even brought home such a handsome girl, she was so excited that she could not sleep for half a night.


    ¡°If Feifan gets married, wouldn¡¯t he be in his thirties? When will this child be born?¡± Rong Qing asked with a smile.


    Old Mrs. Jin nced at Su Hanyan and said to Rong Qing,¡±You, don¡¯t worry about her childbirth first. Why don¡¯t you worry about your two children first? How long do you n to have a child?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when do you n to have a child?¡± Rong Qing looked at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan suddenly changed the topic and pointed it at herself. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t react.¡±Soon, soon¡­¡±


    She and Jin Chen had been working hard these days. The University of Foreign Studies had already issued her graduation certificate in advance, so she had more free time at home at night.


    Recently, she had been spending a lot of time with Jin Chen. Unfortunately, her body was not working well and there had been no movement. Therefore, she had changed from a nonchnt state at the beginning to a serious state of mind.


    Today, she had appeared in Jin Chen¡¯s office because she had done a gynecology examination at the hospital in the morning and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body.

 Chapter 865: Shy (1)

    Chapter 865: Shy (1)


    The doctor also said that there were many factors in pregnancy, such as stress, mood, and so on. Therefore, he told her to calm down and not be anxious.


    Meanwhile, Jin Chen had asked her toe over tonight. When Grandpa came back, he would check her pulse to see if there were any other problems that would affect her.


    Perhaps he could also prescribe some medicine for her to nourish her body so that she could get pregnant more easily.


    After all, the two of them were already at the age of giving birth. The best thing to do was to do what they should do at the age of giving birth. Therefore, Su Hanyan agreed. She felt that it was time for a little life toe into their lives.


    ¡°Is Jin Chen not working hard?¡± Old Mrs. Jin had been looking forward to her great-grandson for a long time. Since they had brought up the topic, she did not intend to end it so easily. ¡± I remember that his parents gave birth to him not long after they got married. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news about him since you¡¯ve been married for almost a year? ¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned red from this question. She stammered,¡±Grandma, he¡¯s actually quite hardworking¡­¡±


    Sweat!


    What was she talking about?


    How could she say such shameful words?


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± Her mother-inw, Rong Qing, asked, ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re still not pregnant, you should have gone for a checkup. ¡± Jin Chen is also a doctor. It¡¯s easy to do a checkup in his hospital.¡±<div>


    ¡°We¡¯re all very healthy.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Qing saw that her mother-inw was extremely anxious, so she smiled and said to her, ¡± Mom, don¡¯t give them too much pressure. Anyway, you¡¯ll be able to carry a great-grandson sooner orter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let the old man check their pulse tonight.¡± Old Mrs. Jin said.


    Su Hanyan quickly nodded.


    As soon as the conversation ended, there was a knock on the door. Su Hanyan put down her bowl and chopsticks and opened the door. She saw Old Madam Lu and Lu Feifan¡¯s mother, Chen Ying, standing outside with a few lunch boxes and two bags of fruit.


    ¡°Grandma Lu, Auntie Chen! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here for something extraordinary! Yan Yan, we¡¯re here to ask for your help!¡± Chen Ying said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie Chen, Grandma Lu,e in quickly.¡± Su Hanyan moved the door aside and let them in.


    When Old Madam Jin saw theming, she hurriedly took two mouthfuls of rice and asked Rong Qing to clear the dining table. She then sat down and went to talk to the two of them.¡±Aiyo, Elder Lin, your grandson is really lucky!¡±


    ¡°Old Jin, if you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that this little ancestor actually started dating! And he even got such a young partner. It¡¯s really shocking!¡± Old Mrs. Lu patted Old Mrs. Jin¡¯s thigh in excitement. She almost thought that her grandson was going to be single. She did not expect this kid to have such an affair outside.


    ¡°Right? So don¡¯t be anxious! The little girl was still young and was in school! Feifan wants to marry a wife for the time being. I think it¡¯s a little difficult! But this is still much better than not having a girlfriend, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Is it difficult to get a wife? It¡¯s not difficult at all!¡± This Old Madam Lu was also a troublemaker when she was young. Now, she was also a powerful figure. ¡± As long as that girl also takes a fancy to Feifan, if both of them have that intention, I can let the two of them get married! ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to wait until you¡¯re of the age to get married, right?¡± Rong Qingughed at Old Lady Lu for being too anxious.

 Chapter 866: Ask Her to Take Care of You (1)

    Chapter 866: Ask Her to Take Care of You (1)


    ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s true.¡± Old Madam Lu had almost forgotten about this.


    ¡°Actually, Zi Wan should be about the same age. She only got into university after repeating a year.¡± Su Hanyan interjected. Last year, she received an admission notice and her sister hid it away, causing her to retake the exam for another year.¡±


    ¡°Yo, why would her sister do this?¡± Old Madam Lu frowned.


    ¡°There are so many things going on here. Didn¡¯t Feifan tell you guys at all?¡±


    ¡°No! This kid was usually glib, but when it came to serious matters, he didn¡¯t say a word. His mouth was tight-lipped. I only know that she¡¯s a university student from our school. I don¡¯t know what she looks like or what her personality is like! That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask Yan Yan!¡± Old Lady Lu said.


    ¡°Yan Yan, quickly tell Auntie.¡± Chen Ying couldn¡¯t wait to ask about the woman¡¯s situation. It was a big deal for her son to date someone, so she had to check it out.


    Su Hanyan had a very good impression of Zi Wan, so she had a very high evaluation of her. She talked about a lot of things that Zi Wan had discussed with Lu Feifan. The most touching thing was that she had slept with Lu Feifan, but he insisted that she didn¡¯t want Lu Feifan to take responsibility.


    ¡°I just feel that she¡¯s quite bold. It was very difficult for a girl to do such a thing. She did not want to restrict her future because of that incident, nor did she want to ruin Lu Feifan¡¯s future in that small mountain vige. Now that this girl has been admitted to the medical university with high grades, I think it¡¯s not easy. She values her feelings very much. If she doesn¡¯t like him, she definitely won¡¯t bet her future on a man. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy. This girl¡­He¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡± Old Madam Lu was also very emotional. She suddenly felt that her grandson was not without taste.


    Perhaps, this was the marriage that the heavens had bestowed upon his grandson.<div>


    ¡°I heard that this girl¡¯s life is quite bitter, right?¡± Chen Ying remembered Lu Feifan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yeah, our family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t good, so we¡¯re living frugally.¡± Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Then how can we help this child? If it doesn¡¯t work, let Feifan give half of his monthly sry to this girl!¡± Old Madam Lu began to calcte. It was not easy to study, especially for students from poor families. They had to suffer more than ordinary people.


    Since this girl was liked by her grandson, and her grandson had taken a fancy to her, she nned to help from now on.


    ¡± That girl sounds like she has a backbone. Can she ept this method? ¡± Chen Ying was worried about this.


    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Su Hanyan said with certainty, ¡± She won¡¯t ept gifts from others for nothing. Grandma Lu, Auntie Chen, you two don¡¯t have to worry. Let Feifan settle this matter himself. ¡± If there are more people involved, it will be more troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Yan Yan, Feifan has been close to Jin Chen since he was young. Now that he¡¯s getting married, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of him! You have a good rtionship with that little girl. Can you go and see her from time to time?¡± Old Lady Lu already regarded Zi Wan as her granddaughter-inw. After all, Feifan had tasted her body. It was unreasonable not to marry her.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Zi Wan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Look, your auntie and I brought some food. Can you send it to herter? I heard that Zi Wan¡¯s forehead was injured and she even had stitches¡­I was thinking that I should eat some good nourishment!¡±

 Chapter 867: Looking for Trouble on Purpose (1)

    Chapter 867: Looking for Trouble on Purpose (1)


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it over now!¡± Su Hanyanughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I¡¯ll go and take a look too!¡± Chen Ying still wanted to meet her future daughter-inw. It would be rude if she went alone. If she went to see her secretly, she would have to ask around for a long time. She might as well go with Su Hanyan and not say anything.


    It was very hot in the dormitory at noon, and most of the people were sleeping.


    Zi Wan was sitting in front of her desk, reading her notes carefully. She knew that it was not easy for her toe to school, so she didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    Jiang Lai was reprimanded by the dean for pushing Zi Wan against the door frame.


    She tried to exin that she thought Zi Wan was a thief, so she hit her a little harder. In fact, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose at all¡­She begged the director not to punish her.


    The school had also considered this factor and did not record any major demerits. However, they issued a notice of criticism through the school¡¯s broadcast speakers and asked Jiang topensate Zi Wan for her medical expenses. They also ordered her to apologize to Zi Wan.


    This way, the entire school would know that Jiang Lai was here, and she would lose face.


    Therefore, she tossed and turned in bed the whole afternoon, unable to fall asleep. She was holding her breath and wanted to find trouble with Zi Wan. She heard Zi Wan fanning herself with a paper fan, which made a rustling sound, so she reprimanded her rudely.


    ¡°Zi Wan, what¡¯s wrong with you? I can¡¯t sleep in the middle of the day with a paper fan! You should go out. Don¡¯t stay in the dormitory. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±<div>


    Zi Wan knew that she was deliberately looking for trouble. Even so, she still felt ufortable.¡±I was just fanning myself. I was already very careful! This sound is only asionally made, and it doesn¡¯t make a big noise!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! The dormitory is a ce to rest. If you want to study, go to the ssroom!¡± Jiang Lai said domineeringly.


    Su Hanyan and Chen Ying had just arrived at the door of the dormitory when they heard the argument inside. The two of them looked at each other, and their faces revealed a distressed expression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Hanyan raised her hand and gently knocked on the door. She called out, ¡°¡±Zi Wan?¡±


    Jiang Lai was looking for trouble when she heard someone calling Zi Wan. She thought that it must be the people from the vige who came to school. Poor students like her liked to stick together.


    Therefore, she shouted impatiently, ¡°¡±What are you doing? Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock


    Zi Wan heard someone shouting and immediately put down her pen to open the door of the dormitory. She saw Su Hanyan standing outside the door. Beside her was an elderly woman with a good temperament and appearance.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, why is it you?¡± Zi Wan was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I came to see you. Zi Wan, let me introduce you to Auntie Chen. She was originally here to visit my house, but she heard that I wasing to see you, so she came along!¡± Su Hanyan gave Zi Wan a brief introduction.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Chen!¡± Zi Wan greeted politely.


    Chen Ying replied with a smile. She sized Zi Wan up without batting an eyelid. Seeing that this girl was indeed as beautiful as Ruyan had described, her hanging heart was half relieved.


    ¡°Sister Yanyan, Auntie Chen,e in and sit!¡± Since someone hade to see her, there was no reason not to invite them in for a drink.


    Su Hanyan and Chen Ying walked into the dormitory and sat on Zi Wan¡¯s bed. Chen Ying took the opportunity to look at the beds of the girls around her. They were more or less messy. Only Zi Wan¡¯s bed was clean and tidy.

 Chapter 868: Supporting (1)

    Chapter 868: Supporting (1)


    Zi Wan poured two sses of water and gave them to Chen Ying and Su Hanyan respectively. ¡°¡±Have some water. I don¡¯t have anything to entertain Auntie and Sister here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Chen Ying said with a smile.


    Su Hanyan ced the things she brought on the table and said to Zi Wan, ¡°¡±I heard that your forehead is broken. I brought you some food to nourish yourself! Also, remember to eat the fruits on time!¡±


    Seeing so many things, Zi Wan didn¡¯t know whether to ept them or not. She looked at Su Hanyan awkwardly and said, ¡°¡±Sister Yanyan, don¡¯t buy things for me every time. It¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s just a bruise. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°How do you usually eat at school?¡± Chen Ying was concerned about her.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I can eat my fill! The steamed buns given by the school are very big, and the pickled vegetables taste good too!¡± Zi Wan told him the truth. She didn¡¯t think that she ate badly, nor did she feel that it was embarrassing for her to eat badly.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± At this moment, Jiang Lai let out a contemptuous sound. This sound was extremely insulting. Because she did not say anything else, Zi Wan could not refute and just endured it.


    Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and asked Jiang Lai directly, ¡°¡±What do you mean by ¡®chee¡¯? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Jiang Lai didn¡¯t expect Zi Wan¡¯s customer to be so powerful that she actually targeted her. So she turned over and sat up, saying,¡±What¡¯s wrong with me saying ¡®chee¡¯? Am I breaking thew? I can do whatever I want! Who said I can¡¯t make a sound? There was no such rule in the dormitory!<div>


    I won¡¯t hinder anyone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not illegal, no problem!¡± Su Hanyan suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡± Did you hear that? There¡¯s no rule in the dormitory that forbids you from fanning yourself at noon! There was no rule in the dormitory that one had to go to the ssroom to study! Zi Wan, what are you afraid of?


    Do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re eavesdropping outside!¡±


    ¡°Escaping? Do I need to eavesdrop? I¡¯m just listening openly!¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Jiang Lai seemed to be very unhappy that Su Hanyan was going against her. She stared at Su Hanyan with an unfriendly expression.¡±So what if I heard it? Everyone was sleeping in the middle of the day. She was fanning herself and making noises, disturbing everyone¡¯s sleep. So what if I say a few words to her? We¡¯re all living in the same dormitory. What right does she have to be special?¡±


    Su Hanyan snorted coldly when she heard that. You can do whatever you want in the dormitory, but others can¡¯t? How much movement could a paper fan create? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re clearly bullying me!¡±


    The two of them were getting louder and louder. Shen Ningning was woken up. She rubbed her eyes and sat up to scold Jiang.¡±You¡¯re deliberately making trouble for Zi Wan. It¡¯s sote at night when she¡¯s sleeping and you¡¯re reading a novel with a candle! During the day, she would be studying in the dormitory while you sang here. We¡¯re not the same as you, so why do you keep finding trouble with Zi Wan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a bully!¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Jiang Lai and simply said, ¡± I¡¯m telling you right now, Zi Wan is my sister, and her brother-inw is your school¡¯s Teacher Jin! Our family lives in the school¡¯s family courtyard. I don¡¯t need to tell you who the person who can live in the family courtyard is, right? I¡¯m telling you, if you keep bullying Zi Wan, I¡¯ll go straight to your dean!


    Remember, you¡¯re here to learn, not to cause trouble. If you can¡¯t continue studying, I can help you pack your things and go home!¡±

 Chapter 869: Lowering Your Stance (1)

    Chapter 869: Lowering Your Stance (1)


    Jiang Lai waspletely stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect Zi Wan to have such a powerful backer!


    Indeed, the people living in the school¡¯s family courtyard were all teachers working in the school. Some were working, some were retired, and some were even professors in the school. Some were even famous figures in the medical world. She really could not afford to offend them.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Su Hanyan asked again when she saw that Jiang Lai was silent.


    ¡°Who bullied her? Usually, it¡¯s just fighting and fooling around, but you guys have to raise it to the level of bullying. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Although Jiang Lai was still stubborn, his tone was indeed much gentler.


    Su Hanyan already knew that she was afraid. She just wanted to find a way out, but she refused to give her a way out. He had done something wrong, yet he still didn¡¯t lower his head and admit his mistake. He was still so arrogant.


    ¡°Alright? If you think this is just a fight, thene over and let Zi Wan push you too. If you knock your head open, I promise to get Jin Chen toe over and let him suture your wound personally. Are you willing?¡± Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    Jiang Lai gasped when he heard about the rtionship between Su Hanyan and Jin Chen.


    It seemed that Zi Wan and Jin Chen¡¯s rtionship was not without reason. So, Su Hanyan was really Zi Wan¡¯s sister. The rumors that she had been spreading outside for half a day actually ended up like this.


    Jiang Lai saw that Su Hanyan was not someone to be trifled with, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.<div>


    Everyone in the school knew that the school had spent a lot of effort to invite Mr. Jin to teach at the school. If she offended his family, she reckoned that she would not end up well.


    If Ms. Jin were to report to the principal in a fit of anger, wouldn¡¯t she be doomed for the rest of her life if she was expelled? Once this kind of thing was recorded in the file, this stain would follow her for the rest of her life.


    Jiang Lai was a person who could be bullied by the soft and feared by the hard.


    She immediately lowered her stance when she met someone unreasonable, and the other party apologized for being unreasonable.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied Zi Wan. Sis, don¡¯t worry, Zi Wan can do whatever she wants in this dormitory. I will never provoke her again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said. I want to see your performance.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I won¡¯t bully anyone again.¡±


    ¡°If anyone bullies you again, don¡¯t be afraid to say it out loud,¡± Su Hanyan turned to Zi Wan.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡± Zi Wan finally understood what it meant to be powerful and imposing. She deeply understood that this aura and confidence were earned by others. She had to work hard and be a better person. Only then would no one bully her.


    ¡°Ning-Ning. If someone bullies Zi Wan again, and Zi Wan doesn¡¯t say anything, remember to tell me. I¡¯ll give you my numberter. Remember to call me. ¡± Su Hanyan saw that Shen Ningning was a girl who could clearly distinguish between love and hate. She was loyal and had a good impression of her.


    ¡°No problem, Sister Yanyan. Don¡¯t worry. Zi Wan and I are good friends. I will definitely protect her. ¡± Shen Ningning patted her chest and promised.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Chen Ying watched as Su Hanyan resolved Zi Wan¡¯s problem with such determination, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. This little girl was really amazing. She had never realized it before.

 Chapter 870: Borrowing Someone Else’s Reputation (1)

    Chapter 870: Borrowing Someone Else¡¯s Reputation (1)


    ¡°Ziwan, auntie used to be a teacher in this school. Now that she has retired, she lives in the family courtyard. The teachers in the school are my colleagues and friends. If you have any problems, you can look for me. I¡¯ll leave you an addresster. If anything happens, juste straight to my door. I have someone at home every day!¡± As Zi Wan¡¯s future mother-inw, Chen Ying had to express her stance.


    Her identity was enough to scare Jiang Lai. He was secretly d that he did not say anything too overboard today.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    Zi Wan was ttered. ¡± Thank you, Auntie Chen. I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me! ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve left you the address. Remember to look for me when you have time.¡± Chen Ying smiled and pulled a piece of paper from the table. She picked up the pen and wrote a line of words on it. ¡± I¡¯m also a teacher. If you have any questions about your studies, you can ask me. Let me tell you, I teach anesthesiology.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Then I¡¯ll visit you when I have time!¡± He had already said that and left his home address. Zi Wan decided to visit him when she had the time.


    Yan Yan had found such a person to support her. She had to earn money too. She couldn¡¯t ept his kindness for nothing.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯ll leave after giving you something!¡± Su Hanyan pointed at the food on the table and said, ¡± Remember to eat the food. You can leave the lunch box here. I¡¯ll get someone toe and get itter. ¡±


    Zi Wan felt that she owed Su Hanyan too much, and she didn¡¯t want to keep receiving favors from others. ¡°¡±Sister Yanyan, you really don¡¯t have to keep thinking about me. Look at me. I¡¯m eating well and wearing warm clothes at school. Everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Ningning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said to Zi Wan, ¡± I can see that Auntie and Sister are sincere about you. Please ept this! ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ningning, I can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t do this? Look at what you¡¯ve been eating all day. You can¡¯t even bear to eat a bite of vegetables for three meals a day. Look at your face! Wanwan, I know you¡¯re a self-respecting and independent girl! You don¡¯t want to cause trouble for others, but your life is a problem now. Your parents haven¡¯t sent you any living expenses this month. What are you going to do?¡±


    Shen Ningning had been helping Zi Wan, but she knew that this was not a solution.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan was sincerely doing this for Zi Wan¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t care less. As long as she could help her friend, what did her face matter?


    Su Hanyan knew that Zi Wan wasn¡¯t well-off, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad.


    She deeply knew that Zi Wan was a girl with a strong self-esteem and was very stubborn. She was unwilling to ept charity from others. But how could she help Zi Wan?


    At this moment, she thought of a solution.


    ¡°Speaking of this, let me ask you. Do you have time on weekdays and weekends? I have a friend who needs to hire people to help out at his workce. I¡¯ve been thinking of finding two college students for him. If you¡¯re willing to go, you can go and attend an interview. After you pass the interview, you¡¯ll be paid. The sry won¡¯t be too high. It¡¯s only about 20 yuan a month.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Zi Wan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.¡±I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. Sister Yan Yan, what does your friend do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a school. He had a lot of work to do on his side, from burning papers to sweeping the ssrooms and cleaning the school. On Saturday and Sunday, you still have to receive parents who wille for consultation and registration. In short, you have to know a little English.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°We all know.¡±


    They had all taken the national college entrance examination. English was apulsory subject, so they definitely knew a little.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Tomorrow, you can go to him for an interview tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave you an address and phone number. Remember to call before you go. It¡¯s best if you call him at around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. He¡¯ll be busy during the day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Sister Yanyan.¡± Shen Ningning said excitedly.


    Although her family background was not bad, it was not to the extent that she could spend money as she wished. It would be great if she had some pocket money. She could buy more books and eat delicious food asionally to improve her life.


    Moreover, the amount of pocket money was not small.


    As expected, Su Hanyan was amazing. Her friends were all so amazing, and they even gave her such a high sry.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hope you all can seed. If he seeded, he would do his best. After all, it was something that required some brains. He tried his best not to make any mistakes. You have to be worthy of the sry they give you!¡± Su Hanyan reminded.<div>


    The two little girls promised happily.


    Aftering out of the dormitory, Chen Ying¡¯s heart was relieved. She said to Su Hanyan,¡±You¡¯re quite powerful. With just a few words, he had scared the girl called Jiang something. He also solved Zi Wan¡¯s life problem! You¡¯ve really helped me a lot!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just pretending to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing and borrowing other people¡¯s reputation,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that Zi Wan will be bullied by others! As for the job, who could he give it to? If Zi Wan went to work there, she would be safe and could earn some living expenses! You can rest assured if you look extraordinary like this, right?¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 871: Pulse Checking (1)

    Chapter 871: Pulse Checking (1)


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. To have friends like you is really a blessing that he has cultivated in his life!¡± Chen Ying said happily, ¡± I just hope that this youngdy can have a good development with Feifan now. Even if it¡¯s just ying for a while and getting married, I¡¯m still happy. ¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled. ¡± Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I think it¡¯s this one! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±


    At night, Albert and Jin Chen returned home almost at the same time.


    When Albert saw that his grandson and granddaughter-inw were back, he was naturally overjoyed. He pulled Jin Chen along to y Go with him. He thought that his Go skills had improved a lot recently, but Jin Chen had easily defeated him.


    ¡°How embarrassing! I¡¯ve been ying chess for my whole life, but I can¡¯t even beat your grandson.¡± Old Mrs. Jinughed at her.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t win, then so be it. This is called the student surpassing the master. This kid¡¯s skills are better than mine, of course I¡¯m happy! This means that my grandson is smart, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by your arrogance, kid. I¡¯m sure my great-grandson will be smarter in the future!¡± I want to see how he will deal with you!


    Speaking of which, when are you two nning to give me a fat great-grandson?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what if he¡¯s not my great-grandson?¡± Su Hanyan interrupted.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s not my great-grandson. I¡¯m quite looking forward to it. If there¡¯s a little girl in this house, it might be very gratifying!¡± The thought of that made Albert feel extremely happy.<div>


    Rong Qing brought over a cup of tea and ced it in front of the old man as she said, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you take their pulses? Look, they¡¯ve been married for a long time, but they haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant. Cai Cai has just gone to the hospital for a check-up and there are no major problems with her body. You can use Chinese medicine to take a look and see if they need to nourish their bodies or something.¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. Hurry up.¡±


    Old Master Jin checked Jin Chen and Su Hanyan¡¯s pulse. Then, he said to them,¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with Jin Chen¡¯s body. It¡¯s just that his kidneys have been a little weak recently. As for Yanyan, her blood essence is not enough, but this doesn¡¯t affect her pregnancy.¡±


    Su Hanyan secretlyughed,¡±How can my kidney not be damaged?¡± It would be strange if he didn¡¯t suffer a loss by working tirelessly every day recently.


    ¡°Do you need to prescribe medicine to nourish yourself?¡± the olddy asked.


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± The old master said, ¡± Medicine is 30% poisonous. It was just a little bit, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. Where¡¯s Jin Chen? He should stop for a while. He might just stop for two days!¡±


    This was the one that tactfully said that Jin Chen had been a little too frequent recently¡­That was why he wanted him to pay attention.


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan¡¯s face turned red and she felt extremely embarrassed. After all, it was really embarrassing to discuss this kind of thing in front of the whole family. Perhaps he was already used to everything else? After all, this family was all doctors. In the eyes of doctors, there was no gender difference.


    But it was not possible for her.


    She was really not used to being talked about like this.


    Jin Chen¡¯s expression was extremely calm. ¡°¡±My mom and grandma even despise me for not working hard!¡±


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Su Hanyan clenched her fist and punched Jin Chen. ¡± That¡¯s enough. Why are you so shameless? ¡°

 Chapter 872: Encounter (1)

    Chapter 872: Encounter (1)


    ¡°Why should I be shy in front of my wife?¡± Jin Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Aiyoyo¡­¡± Old Mrs. Jin waved her hand and said, ¡± You¡¯ve really be shameless ever since you got a wife. I¡¯m getting on in years and I can¡¯t stand this. My teeth are about to fall off because of you guys. ¡±


    His words made everyoneugh.


    At night.


    Su Hanyan originally didn¡¯t n to continue, but Jin Chen had been extremely energetic these days and kept pestering her.


    She had no choice but to agree.


    Throughout the night, she felt as if she had been thrown high into the sky by Jin Chen. Her entire body was trembling non-stop, and even her voice was out of control. She fell under his attacks again and again.


    She didn¡¯t even know if her eyes were ying tricks on her, but in the end, she saw that her body was emitting a blue light that enveloped Jin Chen. What made her feel extremely terrifying was that she had long felt exhausted in the past, but this time, she did not.


    The blue light must have filled his body, eliminating his fatigue and filling up his empty energy.


    Su Hanyan decided that she absolutely could not let Jin Chen know about this. Otherwise, she would not be able to live a peaceful life in the future.<div>


    Finally calming down, Su Hanyan hugged Jin Chen¡¯s neck and buried her head in his chest. She whispered, ¡°¡±Jin Chen, are you in a hurry? We¡¯ll have children eventually, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. You¡¯re too tired. You still have to work tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the couple finished their conversation, they crossed their necks and fell asleep.


    It was the weekend.


    Zi Wan and Shen Ningning went for the interview. After asking a series of questions, they were given two simple English test papers to test the two of them. Shao Feng epted them.


    However, because this campus was too far away from their school, Shao Feng suggested changing to Su Jingrui¡¯s campus.


    Just like that, Zi Wan and Shen Ningning got a part-time job. The two of them started to study and work, and spent day after day.


    Half a monthter.


    Shen Ningning was not feeling well and did note to work. Zi Wan worked for her.


    Today¡¯s job was to burn a test paper. In this English school, exams and tests were held every other day. After the test, the teacher would exin and help the children find the missing parts.


    Zi Wan was tired after writing a page of English questions. She stood up from the table and walked to the yard to get some fresh air.


    Coincidentally, after the students had finished ss, everyone was moving around in the courtyard.


    A few girls walked past Zi Wan, chattering andughing as they walked towards the school¡¯s small shop.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of ice cream do you want? Er Mao or Wu Mao?¡±


    ¡°Two cents. My mom owes me her sry recently and doesn¡¯t even give me pocket money!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys! I¡¯ll treat you all to 50 cents!¡± A girl said loudly.<div>


    Zi Wan¡¯s lips curved as she thought, ¡°After all, he was a child from the city. Even eating ice cream was so expensive. In their vige, a popsicle only cost a few cents.


    ¡± That¡¯s great! Thank you, Ji Xin! ¡±


    ¡°Ji Xin¡¯s family is rich! Every time I y with Ji Xin, she always takes care of me!¡±


    Ji Xin¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile as she said proudly, ¡°¡±Yeah, my family is rich. It¡¯s not a problem to buy a few ice cream!¡±<div>


    Zi Wan was stunned when she heard this familiar voice. She looked at the back of the girl and recalled her appearance. She immediately chased after him.

 Chapter 873: Stay Away From Me!

    Chapter 873: Stay Away From Me!


    When Zi Xin and a few friends came out with ice-cream, they saw Zi Wan standing not far from the door. She had cut her hair and was much thinner thanst year, but she still recognized her at a nce.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Zi Wan couldn¡¯t believe that Zi Xin had appeared in this city and became a high school student who was studying here. The shock she felt was no less than when she heard that Halley¡¯s Comet had hit Earth. ¡± Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Ji Xin, you have a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Your sister looks like you!¡±


    Zi Xin didn¡¯t expect Zi Wan to be here. What he was afraid of came true. The two of them actually bumped into each other.


    ¡°This is not my sister. I don¡¯t know her.¡± Zi Xin didn¡¯t want to bother with Zi Wan. She hoped that Zi Wan would be sensible and stay far away from her.


    However, she was wrong. Zi Wan would never let her go.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Zi Wan pulled her back. She had a thousand questions to ask her. ¡± How did you end up here after you left home? How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡± Are you out of your mind? ¡± Zi Xin shouted in annoyance. I already said that I¡¯m not your sister. What¡¯s wrong with you? Let me tell you, my surname is not Zi, and I have nothing to do with the Zi family! I have nothing to do with you. I¡¯m living a good life now. If you have any conscience, stay away from me and don¡¯te looking for me. ¡±


    Zi Xin left with her friend.<div>


    Her attitude made Zi Wan very sad. She just wanted to care about her, but she rejected her so much! It seemed that she was determined to break up with her family.


    Zi Wan couldn¡¯t write anymore when she returned to the office. A bunch of things rushed out of her mind, making her very annoyed.


    It took her a lot of effort to suppress her emotions. Not long after she put her energy back into the test paper, she heard the school bell ring.


    When the students left school, it meant that she was off work and could leave.


    Arge group of students had rushed to the door. Zi Wan decided not to join in the fun with them. She would leaveter. When the crowd at the school gate had thinned out, Zi Wan slowly came out.


    When she reached the door, she saw Zi Xin holding her bag and standing there as if she was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Sis, can we talk calmly?¡± Zi Wan said.


    Seeing her, Zi Xin was extremely resistant. Her eyes were filled with coldness and disgust.¡±Leave, did I say that? I told you to stay away from me. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I just want to talk to you. Dad and Mom have actually missed you a lot after you left¡­¡±


    Zi Xin heard Zi Wan¡¯s words and looked up to see her parents ¡®car driving over. She immediately said to Zi Wan,¡±You should go. We can talk another day. It¡¯s not very convenient today!¡±


    Before Zi Wan could react, a car stopped in front of them. The window rolled down and an elegant woman waved at Zi Xin.¡±Xinxin, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Zi Xin immediately hugged her bag tightly and rushed over.¡±Mom, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zi Wan was stunned.


    Mother?


    Zi Xin called the woman in the car ¡®mom¡¯?


    This was too unbelievable!


    How could this woman be Zi Xin¡¯s mother? What had happened in the past six months that she did not know?


    As soon as Zi Xin got into the car, she urged her parents to leave quickly.¡±Dad, hurry up and drive. I¡¯m very tired and sleepy today!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 874: What’s His Intent (1)

    Chapter 874: What¡¯s His Intent (1)


    ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯ve been studying hard recently! Your mother and I just went to the mall and bought a lot of delicious food for you. Eat more these days to nourish yourself.¡± Ji Sihai said.


    ¡°Got it, Dad! Dad is the best to me!¡± Zi Xinplimented her father and looked out of the window. She saw Zi Wan looking at her with resentment and standing still.


    Zi Xin panicked. She hoped that her father would hurry up and drive, but she couldn¡¯t rush him to reveal any ws.


    Ji Si Hai started the car and was about to leave when Shen Yujun turned her head and saw Zi Wan who had been standing at the same spot. When she saw the simrity between Zi Wan and Zi Xin, her heart inexplicably jumped.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stop for a moment.¡± She hurriedly shouted, ¡± Look, thatdy looks so much like our Xinxin! ¡±


    When he heard that someone looked like his daughter, Ji Sihai naturally turned his head to look. Sure enough, there was a girl standing at the school gate. This girl looked very simr to Xinxin.


    ¡°Indeed. If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that I had twin daughters!¡± Ji Si Hai smiled.


    ¡°Dad, Mom! What was there to see? There are still many people who look alike in this world. There¡¯s nothing strange about it. ¡± Zi Xin urged.


    Seeing that the car was about to start, Zi Wan looked sadly at Zi Xin through the window and waved at her. ¡°¡±Sister, goodbye!¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Xin¡¯s brain exploded.<div>


    She really wanted to rush down and p Zi Wan¡¯s face with the soles of her shoes. She had clearly said that she would talk to Zi Wanter, but she refused to leave and insisted on causing so much trouble.


    ¡°Xinxin, does this girl know you?¡± Shen Yujun asked.


    Zi Xin stammered for a long time, unable to say anything.


    Because she didn¡¯t know how to answer whether she knew him or not, Zi Wan was standing at the side. No matter if she knew him or not, Shen Yujun could ask Zi Wan on the spot.


    What a terrible encounter!


    ¡°Did you get into a fight?¡± Shen Yujun was very interested in this person who looked simr to her daughter, so she stuck her head out of the window and waved at Zi Wan. ¡± Can youe over? ¡±


    Zi Wan saw Shen Yujun calling her, so she nodded and walked to the window.¡±Auntie, you called me!¡±


    ¡°You look very simr to my Xinxin. Do you know each other?¡± Shen Yujun asked with a smile.


    Zi Wan looked at Zi Xin¡¯s vicious and sharp eyes and finally nodded. She knew him, so she couldn¡¯t lie,¡±I know her. She¡¯s my sister!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Si Hai and Shen Yujun were both stunned. Their gazes turned towards Zi Xin, ¡± What happened to Xin Xin? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, she¡¯s the daughter of my adoptive parents!¡± Zi Xin had no choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡°Aiyo, so you¡¯re the daughter of our benefactor!¡± When Ji Si Hai and Shen Yujun heard that she was the daughter of Zixin¡¯s adoptive parents, they became even more enthusiastic than before. ¡± This is too much of a coincidence. This is really fate! ¡± In the past, she had only heard from Zi Xin that a benefactor had taken her in, but she had never heard that the benefactor had a daughter. What¡¯s your name? Why are you here?¡±


    Only then did Zi Wan realize that Zi Xin had hidden her existence. She didn¡¯t know why her sister had done this, but she was really upset.


    What was worse was that her sister didn¡¯t say anything to her.


    She didn¡¯t even know how her sister became the daughter of this family. She wanted to know what happened in between, but she knew that if her sister refused to tell her, she would never know!

 Chapter 875: Ruthless (1)

    Chapter 875: Ruthless (1)


    ¡°I¡¯m working part-time here. It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. Goodbye, Uncle and Auntie!¡± Zi Wan could tell that her sister was rejecting her.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to stay here and not leave.


    After saying goodbye politely, Zi Wan turned to leave.


    ¡°Why did you leave before you finished speaking?¡± Shen Yujun felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. Since the other party¡¯s family had done them a favor, they couldn¡¯t just let him leave without knowing why.


    ¡°Xin Xin! What happened between you and your sister? Why do I feel like there¡¯s a fight between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Zi Xin said in frustration.


    ¡°How can we not care? More than ten years ago, you were kidnapped by human traffickers. We searched for you for many years but couldn¡¯t find you. We even thought that you were dead and would never be found again.


    But I didn¡¯t expect you to not onlye back, but also grow into a slender and elegantdy. Wasn¡¯t this the credit of his benefactor?


    Your mother and I had been discussing earlier to find a suitable time to visit our benefactor in the vige. What we didn¡¯t expect now is that our benefactor¡¯s daughter has arrived in the city. Shouldn¡¯t we treat her well? How can you be at odds with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zi Xin was speechless.<div>


    ¡°Go down and call your sister over! You two sisters haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Bring her back to our house tonight. The two of you can catch up.¡± Ji Sihai said.


    Zi Xin was naturally very unhappy. She was still thinking of an excuse to push this matter away.


    But Shen Yujun didn¡¯t give her the chance. He got out of the car and chased after Zi Wan, saying,¡±Miss! Your sister asked me to call you. She said that she hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time and wants to catch up with you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zi Wan didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What kind of enmity do the two sisters have? If you have something to say, then say it clearly. The two of you grew up together and can be considered to be the closest people to each other! We can¡¯t have any conflicts.¡± Shen Yujun intimately held Zi Wan¡¯s hand and walked towards the car.


    Zi Xin¡¯s gaze fell on their hands, and she felt ufortable.


    Really, whatever annoyed him woulde!


    ..


    Zi Wan finally followed them home. It was a two-story bungalow.


    From the outside, it seemed that this building had been through a lot of wind and rain. When she stepped into this second floor, she was deeply attracted by the environment inside.


    The environment here could no longer be described with the word ¡°good¡±. It could not be any better.


    The house was spacious and brightly lit. There was a piano in the living room and the wooden floor was clean. Everything was in order.


    ¡°Come,e,e. It¡¯s been a long day. You twodies go take a shower and sleep together tonight. If you have anything to say, say it clearly.¡± It was gettingte, and Shen Yujun did not intend to disturb the two youngdies. She gave them enough space and time to get along.


    Zi Wan first called the school dormitory and exined the situation to Shen Ningning, then stayed.


    At night.


    Zi Xin sat by the bed and looked at Zi Wan resentfully,¡±Who told you to follow me? Why are you so shameless? I said that I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you in the future. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    ¡°Why do you look like a different person?¡± Zi Wan looked at her, hurt. ¡± Are they really your biological parents? You abandoned us after finding your parents, right?¡±

 Chapter 876: A Familiar Melody (1)

    Chapter 876: A Familiar Melody (1)


    Zi Xin frowned and said impatiently,¡±What¡¯s wrong? What else do you want from me?¡±


    This sentence was too heartless, like a knife stabbing into Zi Wan¡¯s heart.


    It could be seen that Zi Xin hadpletely changed. She did not want to have anything to do with this family anymore.


    Zi Wan understood what he meant, so she stood up and said,¡±Alright. I¡¯ll leave now. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zi Xin stopped her. ¡± Where else can you go at this time? ¡± After that, you alerted my parents and asked me what happened between us? Sleep for a while and leave tomorrow.¡±


    Since things hade to this, Zi Wan had no choice but to agree.


    That night, Zi Wan did not sleep well. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to believe that this was the sister who doted on her.


    At daybreak.


    Zi Wan heard some movement outside in a daze, so she put on her clothes and walked outside.


    She saw that the auntie was busy making breakfast in the kitchen, and her uncle was helping her by the side.<div>


    Hence, she walked over and took the initiative to bid farewell.¡±Uncle, Auntie, I still have ss today, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Shen Yujun quickly said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious! Eat breakfast before leaving! Look, I¡¯m almost ready. It¡¯ll be a waste if you don¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Zi Wan could only agree.


    She watched as her uncle and auntie busied themselves in the kitchen, so she helped clean up the house in the living room, wiping the dust and sweeping the floor¡­


    When she swept the floor and arrived in front of the old piano, her gaze fell on the ck and white keys.


    Although she had never touched a piano in her life, she felt that the piano was somehow familiar. Moreover, she had an urge to touch it.


    However, she knew that this was someone else¡¯s thing and she could not casually touch it.


    Ji Sihai came out of the kitchen and saw Zi Wan standing beside the piano. She seemed interested.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked. Do you want to try?¡±


    Zi Wan nodded and waved her hand.¡±No, I don¡¯t know how to y the piano.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can feel it!¡± Ji Sihai encouraged her.


    Zi Wan smiled and said shyly,¡±Alright then.


    Zi Wan sat on the stool and ced her hands gently on the piano. There seemed to be a melody echoing in her head.


    Thus, she gently raised her wrist and slowly tapped on the ck and white keys.


    This was a very simple and easy to learn song, F¨¹r Elise.


    This melody kept echoing in her head, but it was intermittent. She remembered a part of it, couldn¡¯t remember a part of it, and the rest was blurry.


    This song was yed clumsily, but it could still be heard.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at ying?¡± Ji Sihai asked in surprise. Did you learn it when you were young?¡±


    Even Zi Wan herself was surprised. But it¡¯s very strange. It¡¯s as if this melody is in my head, and then it ys out.¡±<div>


    ¡°This is talent!¡± Shen Yujun came out of the kitchen and walked over. ¡± Our Xinxin learned it when she was young. Unfortunately, she has forgotten it now! At that time, she was also very good at ying the piano! If she hadn¡¯t been kidnapped by the hateful human traffickers, her standards would definitely be quite high.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. When I was young, the keys of this piano weren¡¯t good, and I kept asking for a change¡­¡± Ji Si Hai sighed endlessly at the mention of it.

 Chapter 877: Inexplicably Familiar (1)

    Chapter 877: Inexplicably Familiar (1)


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zi Wan suddenly felt something sh in her mind. She wanted to grab it but couldn¡¯t. After a long time, she touched the keys with her hand. ¡± Is it this key ¡­ ¡± Was there a problem? There¡¯s a deep scratch on it?¡±


    When she said this, Ji Si Hai and Chen Yu Jun were stunned.


    ¡°Have you seen it before?¡± Shen Yujun hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Zi Wan said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel that it¡¯s a little familiar. Something seems to have shed through my mind ¡­ It felt like¡­Scratches on the keys!¡±


    Ji Si Hai became extremely excited when he heard this. He asked,¡±Then do you still remember what the scene in your mind looks like? I¡¯m talking about the scene rted to the piano!¡±


    ¡°I think I saw some strange scenes in my dreams.¡± At that time, the piano was ced under the window, and there seemed to be a pot of flowers on the windowsill. When summer came, beautiful little yellow flowers would bloom¡­There seemed to be a white cat¡­The cat¡¯s four legs are ck, as if it¡¯s wearing boots ¡­¡±


    Ji Sihai was stunned. He turned around and looked at his wife in shock.


    Shen Yujun was also stunned. There was an intense surge of emotions in her eyes.


    They had once asked their daughter about these scenes, but her daughter said that she could not remember.


    All she could remember was the endless bumps in the dark, the fierce whips on her body, and the feeling of thirst, hunger, and fear.<div>


    When Shen Yujun first heard about this, she was extremely sad.


    Because her daughter had experienced inhumane torture, suffered a lot on the way to being kidnapped by human traffickers, and even suffered a huge shock, her memory was damaged and she forgot about her childhood.


    Since she had already forgotten, the couple did not continue to ask.


    But now, this little girl named Zi Wan had appeared. She had revealed a lot of information based on her vague memories.


    The first piano piece Ji Sihai had given his daughter was For Alice.


    The piano was indeed ced by the window. There was also a pot of flowers on the window with purplish-yellow petals. You once had a cat, and that cat was indeed as Zi Wan said.


    However, after the child went missing, they moved out of that sad home.


    After that, the house had been torn down, and they had been living here ever since.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zi Wan didn¡¯t realize what had happened when she saw the couple¡¯s shocked expressions.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yujun waved her hands repeatedly. ¡± I just recalled some past events! Do you like ying the piano? If you like it, you cane over often in the future! Your uncle will teach you and your sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Zi Wan smiled and shook her head. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to learn it in the future! Actually, my schoolwork is quite tight now. If I want to graduate, I have to study hard.¡±


    ¡°Which school are you in? Is it convenient for you to tell Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡±


    When Zi Xin woke up, she saw Zi Wan¡¯s parents talking andughing. Her face immediately darkened.


    So she walked up to her mother and said,¡±Mom! My head hurts so much today. Can you take me to the hospitalter?¡±


    Hearing that his daughter was having a headache, Shen Yujun hurriedly asked, ¡°¡±Did you get caught in the windst night? Eat first. After dinner, your father and I will take you to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 878: Suspecting Her Identity (1)

    Chapter 878: Suspecting Her Identity (1)


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zi Xin held her forehead and pretended to be in pain.


    Zi Wan didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She knew very well that this was just an excuse for her sister to chase her away.


    It didn¡¯t matter. After stepping out of this door today, she would no longer have anything to do with Zi Xin.


    After dinner.


    The husband and wife insisted on sending Zi Wan back to school, but Zi Wan insisted on refusing and took the bus back.


    Seeing Zi Wan leave, Zi Xin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yujun and Ji Si Hai asked Zi Xin a lot of questions about her life in the vige, which made her head hurt.


    She was afraid that if the couple continued to ask, she would reveal something, so she found an excuse to say that she was not feeling well and went back to the house to lie down.


    In the dead of the night.<div>


    Chen Yujun tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She nudged her husband and said,¡±Why do I feel that this matter is very strange? Do you think these two children made a mistake? Logically speaking, she did not know anything that Xin Xin should know, but¡­Zi Wan knows!¡±


    ¡°I suspect so too.¡± Ji Sihai nodded.


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Shen Yujun paused and said, ¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Xinxin is clearly our child, but there¡¯s always a sense of estrangement between us. At first, I thought it was because we hadn¡¯t seen each other for too long. But when he saw Zi Wan¡­There¡¯s a sense of familiarity that pours on me. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s different, but it just feels different.¡±


    ¡± Perhaps you should trust your intuition. ¡±


    ¡°We have to investigate this matter. Don¡¯t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, it will really hurt Xinxin¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Indeed, he should investigate. We¡¯ve all turned around. Let¡¯s go to the vige and meet Xinxin¡¯s adoptive parents.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ..


    Ever since Zi Wan left home, Zi Xin¡¯s heart had been restless.


    He was also frequently distracted in ss during the day, and he failed his tests in ss.


    On this day, the sound of a motorcycle could be heard outside the school.


    It seemed that someone was deliberately creating amotion. The elerator sounded like it had a rhythm to it.


    ¡°Who is it? Why are you so annoying? Creating such a hugemotion at the school gate.¡± The teacher¡¯s voice was covered, and it was inevitable that he wouldin.


    Zi Xin knew who hade, so she deliberately made an excuse that she had a headache and needed to go to the hospital to see a doctor. She took a leave of absence and left with her bag.


    Han Lang was waiting for her outside the door. Seeing that she had skipped ss, a smile appeared on his face.¡±Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zi Xin agreed.


    Han Lang brought her to a rental house, which he had rented with money.


    ¡°See if you like this ce?¡± Han Lang asked.


    ¡°I like it.¡±<div>


    ¡°This will be our home from now on.¡± Han Lang leaned back on the sofa, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. ¡± Come over if you miss me in the future, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zi Xin wrapped her arms around his neck and sat cross-legged in his arms. She snatched the cigarette from his lips and put it into her mouth. She took a deep puff and said, ¡± Come over when I miss you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. However ¡­ Are we just going to sit here? Do you want to do something exciting?¡± Han Lang asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Xin¡¯s face was covered in ayer of rosy clouds. She whispered into his ear, ¡± This is my first time¡­¡± Be gentle to me. ¡±<div>

 Chapter 879: Shameless Person (1)

    Chapter 879: Shameless Person (1)


    ¡°Of course.¡± As Han Lang spoke, he unbuttoned her shirt and buried his head in her chest.


    After a round of sex, the two of them calmed down.


    This affair happened very suddenly. Apart from the two of them having true feelings for each other, they also had this word in mind.


    Han Lang loved to y. The little money he earned was far from enough for him to squander, so he needed a rich wife.


    Zi Xin was the best candidate.


    Zi Xin was worried that Zi Wan woulde back and take away her current life.


    Therefore, she had to let Zi Wan leave this city, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to do it herself. It would be best if he could find a helper.


    Then, Han Lang would be his best helper.


    He was originally a gangster, so he knew people from all walks of life.


    He would ask him to greet his buddiester. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with Zi Wan?<div>


    At night, Zi Xin found an excuse and applied for leave from the training school.


    She and Han Lang bought some vegetables and meat and cooked in the rented house at night.


    Han Xiaoxiao received a call from her brother and snuck out of school to have dinner together. Looking at the house her brother rented and the obvious change in their expressions, she knew that Zi Xin had be her brother¡¯s woman and would be her sister-inw in the future.


    At dinner time, Zi Xin put a chicken drumstick in Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s bowl and asked her to eat more while asking about Zi Wan¡¯s situation at school.


    ¡°That girl is very famous now! I heard that it has something to do with Ms. Jin from the school. Even Ms. Jin¡¯s girlfriend personally came to support her. ¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Xin was very nervous. If this situation continued to develop, it would be very troublesome if Su Hanyan and Jin Chen got involved.


    It was probably only a matter of time before that matter was exposed.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, under what circumstances would your school expel someone?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister-inw, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°That Zi Wan¡­I hate her. To tell you the truth, she¡¯s the daughter of my adoptive parents ¡­ She¡¯s so scheming. I should have been admitted to university, but she secretly hid my admission letter, causing me to be unable to go to schoolst year. But this year, I couldn¡¯t take the college entrance examination, but she got into university!


    Do you think I hate her?¡±


    ¡± Such a shameless person!!! ¡± Han Xiaoxiao eximed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at her weak appearance. She¡¯s very scheming! When I was young, I stole a lot of my things¡­I¡¯ve more or less told you about what happened before. The reason why I was able toe back and find my parents was because they were finally willing to return the token my parents gave me¡­If I hadn¡¯t found out, I¡¯m afraid I would have to stay in that mountain area for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Such a detestable person! But didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to pay attention to her. This time, she came to my parents and said that her life was not easy and that she wanted to extort my parents! Such a person will always be a problem in the capital. I just want her to be fired! She would obediently return to her mountain vige to live her life! Otherwise, this woman will haunt me like a nightmare for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Han Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 880: Preparing a Plan (1)

    Chapter 880: Preparing a n (1)


    ¡°Yes, I am. She saw that my parents were rich, so she wanted to take advantage of them. This woman is a vampire. I¡¯ve been her sister for so many years and I¡¯ve seen through her! I don¡¯t want to harm her. I just want her to leave this ce.¡± Zi Xin gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Then I have to think about what to do.¡± Han Xiaoxiao said as she bit her chopsticks.


    ¡°What else?¡± Han Lang said, ¡± No school allows promiscuous rtionships between men and women. If she had been fooling around outside, wouldn¡¯t that be easier?¡±


    ¡°You make it sound simple. But ¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem that easy.¡± Han Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    ¡°Why not? Later, Xin Xin asked her out to y at the dance hall. When the time came, he would get a pack of medicine and put it into the water for her. Without the effort of others, he would be able to pester a man! It¡¯ll be easy to get a few more photos.¡± Han Lang had already thought of a solution for them.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Zi Xin gave him a thumbs up.


    ..


    This n had been brewing for a few days. On a weekend, Han Xiaoxiao appeared in Zi Wan¡¯s dormitory.


    ¡°Is Zi Wan here?¡±


    Zi Wan was reading a book when she heard someone calling her name. She looked up and saw a girl standing at the door of their dormitory.<div>


    ¡°I am Zi Wan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. A girl named Zi Xin asked me to tell you! She wants to talk to you tonight and invite you to this ce.¡± Han Xiaoxiao said as she handed the note to her.


    Zi Wan took a look and saw that the handwriting was indeed Zi Xin¡¯s.


    ¡°Did she say why she was looking for me?¡± Zi Wan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t say. She just asked me to pass on a message. She said that she will always be waiting for you and will not leave!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. Goodbye.¡± Han Xiaoxiao hadpleted her mission.


    Actually, she had already asked around before she sent the note. She knew that Zi Wan was the only one idle in the dormitory tonight. Shen Ningning had already gone to work, so if Zi Wan wanted to go to the appointment tonight, she had to go alone.


    Sess or failure would depend on tonight.


    ..


    8 PM.


    Zi Wan was in front of a dance hall, holding the note in her hand. She was hesitating whether to go in or not.


    At this time, Han Lang walked out and said to Zi Wan,¡±You must be Zi Wan! Zi Xin is waiting for you inside.¡±


    ¡°Can you let her out?¡± Zi Wan was a little disgusted by such a ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just passing on a message for her.¡± Han Lang refused her request.


    Helpless.


    Zi Wan had no choice but to walk in by herself. Until now, she didn¡¯t expect Zi Xin to do something to her, and it was so ruthless.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Zi Xin sat in the most eye-catching spot in the crowd and waved at her.<div>


    Zi Wan walked through the crowd and sat beside Zi Xin.¡±Sis, are you looking for me? What do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Zi Xin ced a ss of soda in front of her.¡±It¡¯s so hot outside. Drink some soda to cool down first!¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Zi Wan waved her hand and refused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry with me? You don¡¯t even want to drink the soda I bought you? Actually, I had my reasons for being cold to you that day! Today, I¡¯m here to officially exin to you ¡­¡±<div>


    Zi Xin said as she brought the soda to her mouth. ¡± Try it. It tastes really good. ¡± I won¡¯t lie to you!¡±

 Chapter 881: A Feeling of Deja vu (1)

    Chapter 881: A Feeling of Deja vu (1)


    ¡°Are you admitting that you¡¯re my sister now?¡± Zi Wan choked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been your sister. I¡¯m living a good life now. Of course, I won¡¯t forget to bring you along. If you are rich and noble, don¡¯t forget each other. Do you still remember what we said to each other back then?¡±


    Zi Xin¡¯s words made Zi Wan¡¯s eyes tear up.


    She picked up the bottle of soda and drank it with a straw¡­


    Zi Xin smiled proudly.


    ..


    If one was fated, they would always meet.


    Lu Feifan, who usually wouldn¡¯te to such ces, actually appeared in this dance hall today.


    The reason was very simple. Someone was treating.


    Coincidentally, the person who treated them was none other than Su Jingrui.<div>


    This month, the school was doing very well. In addition topleting the school¡¯s mission, Su Jingrui also overfulfilled the enrollment work.


    In order to reward her brother, Su Hanyan had given him arge bonus this month and a bonus at the end of the year.


    In order to celebrate his achievements this month, Su Jingrui decided to treat his sister and brother-inw to a meal.


    Coincidentally, Lu Feifan was with them, so they had dinner together.


    After dinner, Su Jingrui invited everyone to the dance hall to y. Initially, he didn¡¯t n toe, but Su Hanyan was worried that her brother would squander too much here, and she was also worried that he would cause trouble here after drinking.


    That was why she followed him here.


    As soon as she arrived, Jin Chen naturally came as well. As for Lu Feifan, it was self-evident.


    The few of them found a corner and drank for a while.


    There was amotion near the dance floor.


    Thismotion was caused by Zi Wan.


    Before this, Zi Xin had chatted with her for a while. She guessed that the medicine was about to take effect, so she found an excuse to leave.


    She told Zi Wan to wait for her while she hid in a corner and watched quietly.


    Han Lang had said that once the drug took effect, she wouldn¡¯t need anyone to force her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it herself.


    Moreover, in this kind of ce where the good and the bad mixed together, what kind of people didn¡¯t exist?


    There was no need to deliberately look for men. There would be a lot of mening forward.


    Zi Wan waited for a while, but her sister didn¡¯te back. She felt very hot, as if there were countless ants crawling in her body.


    She unintentionally unbuttoned two of her buttons¡­


    It was this action that attracted countless men to rush towards her.


    Because everyone knew what was going on when they saw her state. Everyone wanted to take advantage of her, so they all squeezed in front of her.<div>


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Zi Wan was annoyed by their quarreling. The more annoyed she was, the more she felt the ants crawling in her body.


    This feeling seemed somewhat familiar¡­It was simr to the feeling she had when she was drugged by Zi Xin.


    Could it be the same this time?<div>


    She was afraid¡­


    All of a sudden, she understood something. This was probably Zi Xin¡¯s doing again¡­Perhaps the bottle of soda just now had something that shouldn¡¯t have been in it¡­


    Zi Wan stood up and staggered out.


    Along the way, there were many people who stuck to her!


    She was on the verge of breaking down. After she saw the consequences that were about to befall her, she could not help but cry. She cried so pitifully¡­


    The more he was in such a state, the easier it was to trigger the beast hidden in a man¡¯s heart¡­


    Just as she was at a loss, the crowd was pushed aside and a hand reached out to her.¡±Zi Wan,e here!¡±

 Chapter 882: Please, Save Me!

    Chapter 882: Please, Save Me!


    The moment she saw Lu Feifan, she felt that he was like an immortal who had descended to the mortal worldst night. His voice was like the sound of nature, saving her from the mire.


    ¡°Doctor Lu.¡± She cried and ran over. The moment she held his hand, her entire body trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, nothing will happen.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    Zi Wan nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Feifan brought her to their table and wanted to ask about the situation.


    However, when Jin Chen saw Zi Wan, he felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Did you drink something?¡± he asked.


    Zi Wan nodded. Her breathing was in aplete mess.¡±An entire bottle of soda.¡±


    ¡°She looks like she was drugged.¡± Su Jingrui saw the problem at a nce.


    A few of his buddies had been in this kind of ce for a long time, and they would often point out such situations for him to see.<div>


    So, seeing her like this, Su Jingrui knew what had happened.


    ¡°Take her to the hospital quickly.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Ask Jin Chen to give you the car keys. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lu Feifan wanted to take Zi Wan away, but at that time, her legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t walk. All the strength in her body seemed to have been taken away by someone, and she didn¡¯t listen to her brain at all.


    This feeling was even more terrifying than thest time.


    She couldn¡¯t even withstand the attack. She built up a line of defense in her heart again and again, and was defeated by this feeling again and again.


    Lu Feifan picked her up, stuffed her into the car, and drove to the hospital.


    Zi Wan was almost tortured by this feeling. She cried and said to Lu Feifan,¡±Doctor Lu, please save me! Please, save me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saving you now! Bear with it, I¡¯ll get the medicine from the hospital and give you an IV drip! After you take the medicine, you will feel much better.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Zi Wan was about to go crazy. Her body was burning as if she had a fever. ¡± Other than this method, there are other ways, likest time ¡­ ¡± Save me!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was forced to do so, Zi Wan wouldn¡¯t have been able to say such shameful words.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. When you wake up, you will regret it. ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m very clear-headed now. I don¡¯t regret it!! ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. You¡¯ll really regret it. I already regret what happenedst time. This time, I definitely can¡¯t do that again. Wanwan, I have other ways to save you!¡± Lu Feifan gritted his teeth.


    Zi Wan felt tormented, but seeing her like this, he also felt tormented.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Feifan quickly prescribed the medicine and brought Zi Wan back to his dormitory to help her with the infusion.


    After all, she was a girl. If this matter was spread in the hospital, it would affect her reputation.


    So, he brought her home.


    Lu Feifan carried her upstairs and ced her on the bed. Then, he gave her an IV drip.<div>


    When the ice-cold liquid entered his body, he thought that it would alleviate the pain to arge extent.


    In fact, both of them were wrong. The reason why the fire was called a fire was that it could not be extinguished by ordinary water.


    Zi Xin had given Zi Wan a strong drug, but Feifan had given her a weak drug to relieve the pain. It was impossible to control it.


    It could only be used as a relief, not the greatest relief.<div>


    After all, this was medicine. Under normal circumstances, one could not use too much of it. Therefore, this was equivalent to itching one¡¯s boots without much effect.

 Chapter 883: I’ll Be Accountable to You (1)

    Chapter 883: I¡¯ll Be ountable to You (1)


    During this period of time, Zi Wan had been thinking about many things.


    Initially, she was trying to divert her attention, but she did not expect that she had actually thought through many things.


    There were so many Zi Xin, they probably didn¡¯t want her to stay in this city.


    Although she did not understand the reason, she was certain of one thing.


    If he wanted her to leave the city, she would have to leave her current school. If she wanted to leave the school, she would have to vite the school rules.


    If he had any improper rtionships, he would definitely be fired.


    Therefore, this dosage was definitely very strong, and she would definitely be unable to resist it.


    Back then, she had trusted Zi Xin and drank the entire bottle of soda.


    Therefore, the fire was already burning. If he didn¡¯t burn the passion in his body, it would stop.


    ¡°Doctor Lu¡­¡± Her burning hands grabbed onto his tightly as if she was clutching onto a life-saving straw. ¡± Only you can save me now. ¡± Don¡¯t make me endure this pain again. We¡¯ve already had it once before ¡­ In my heart, I oncemented that it was fortunate that that person was you¡­It was the same this time. Fortunately, I met you again¡­<div>


    This should be heaven¡¯s will! You¡¯re already my man, please ¡­ Save me. ¡±


    Lu Feifan¡¯s blood was boiling with excitement.


    However, he still wanted to confirm one thing.


    ¡°If I do such a thing again this time, there will be no way out for you and me. Wanwan, have you thought it through? I can take advantage of you time and time again without taking any responsibility for you! I once thought that I would get married after you got married! Because I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a suitable man because of that matter¡­


    But at my age, my family has been urging me. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wait long¡­¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t wait.¡± Zi Wan stared straight at him and squeezed out a sentence from her throat, ¡± Actually¡­¡± It¡¯s good to meet you¡­Falling in love with you should also be a happy thing! After the surgery that day, I admired you very much¡­


    Doctor Lu, you¡¯re notpletely invisible in my heart¡­Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to consider dating me?¡± When Lu Feifan asked this question, he didn¡¯t realize that his voice was trembling nervously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Wan closed her eyes and her soft body wrapped around him.


    The moment Lu Feifan held her waist, he thought to himself, ¡°So happiness came so suddenly!


    As the saying goes, a second time is a second time.


    This time, the rtionship between the two of them had a qualitative difference.


    Last time, the two of them were in a daze when that happened.


    But this time, both of them were definitely awake.


    Zi Wan could feel the gentleness and attentiveness of the man. He was careful and considerate of her in every way.


    The two people who had just tasted love were bumping in the sea, floating and sinking. They couldn¡¯t care less about the wind and rain outside the window and couldn¡¯t hear the voice of the world.


    The world between the two of them was only you and me, enjoying the joy that the immortals couldn¡¯t.


    ..


    After a long time, Zi Wan¡¯s abnormal temperature finally subsided and returned to calmness.<div>


    She was covered in sweat as she nestled in his arms. Her entire body was as soft as a kitten.


    Lu Feifan was satisfied. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡±Wanwan, I¡¯ll be responsible for you!¡±


    Zi Wan was so tired and sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even lift her eyelids. She snorted softly and fell into a deep sleep.


    <div>

 Chapter 884: Sudden Barge (1)

    Chapter 884: Sudden Barge (1)


    The sound of the door lock turning came from outside. Lu Feifan and Zi Wan were both in a deep sleep and did not notice anything.


    Chen Ying walked in and ced the wet umbre at the door.


    She walked straight to Lu Feifan¡¯s room, pushed the door open with a bang, and turned on the lights in the room.


    The ring lights and the sound of the switch woke Lu Fan up from his sleep. He turned over and sat up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his mother in his bedroom.


    The mother and son looked at each other in shock!


    ¡°Mom! What time is it already, and you¡¯re still here?¡± Lu Feifanined.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­What are you doing?¡± Chen Ying¡¯s fingers trembled as she pointed at the clothes on the ground and the woman who was sleeping soundly with her back to the door. She was so shocked that she even stopped talking.


    Lu Feifan turned around and saw that he had just sat up and lifted the nket, revealing Zi Wan¡¯s soft back and long hair.


    He immediately wrapped Zi Wan with the nket and signaled his mother to keep her voice down.<div>


    Chen Ying was furious at her son¡¯s behavior. Not only did she not lower her voice, but she raised her voice and shouted,¡±What are you doing? Are you letting Zi Wan down by doing this? How did I give birth to a son like you? Why are you so sloppy? Are you toying with my feelings?¡±


    Zi Wan was still in a daze when she suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    Perhaps it was a conditioned reflex, she sat up immediately and rubbed her tired eyes as she replied,¡±Yeah, who¡¯s calling me?¡±


    When the haziness in her eyes dissipated, she saw the woman standing at the door and felt her mind go nk.


    After a while, she hurriedly grabbed the nket and covered her upper body tightly. Her face was as red as a cooked apple as she called out in fear,¡±Chen¡­Auntie Chen!¡±


    After shouting this, she was about to cry.


    This had happened twice before. Thest time, it was surrounded by the entire vige. This time, Auntie Chen saw it again¡­The clothes on the floor were in a mess. Shey naked under Lu Feifan¡¯s nket again¡­He was done for.


    Lu Feifan was about to cry when he heard Zi Wan¡¯s voice. He quickly hugged her andforted her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here.¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Ying thought that her son had tricked Lu Feifan into sleeping with her. She became even angrier and went up to give Lu Feifan a beating.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t learn well at all! How old was this girl? How could you do that? If you¡¯re in a rtionship, then you¡¯re in a good rtionship. Why do you have to seduce her into bed so easily?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Feifan raised a hand to protect Zi Wan. ¡± I¡¯m in a free rtionship. I didn¡¯t steal or snatch anything. It¡¯s not illegal! ¡± Can you not get involved here?¡±


    Zi Wan was stunned when she heard Lu Feifan call Auntie Chen ¡®mom¡¯.


    ¡°Auntie Chen is your mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Why? Have you met before?¡± Lu Feifan really didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before¡­¡± Zi Wan felt even more ashamed. In Auntie Chen¡¯s heart, she must have already regarded her as a bad woman. She felt that she had to exin herself. ¡± Auntie Chen, I¡¯m sorry. This matter is not what you think. It¡¯s like this ¡­¡±


    Zi Wan told Chen Ying everything that had happened tonight.

 Chapter 885: Like, Admire!

    Chapter 885: Like, Admire!


    Chen Ying heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that.¡±So that¡¯s how it is! I thought this brat bullied you¡­I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    If that was the case, she would be relieved.


    This girl was the daughter-inw of the Lu family. She had already slept with Feifan twice. If it was his son, he would not be bad either. No matter what, he would have some charm.


    ¡°Aunt Julia, I¡¯m really not the bad woman you think I am ¡­ Doctor Lu isn¡¯t either. He helped me. ¡± Zi Wan blushed and did not dare to look up at Chen Ying.


    ¡°Mom! Look at how scared you are!¡± Lu Feifanined to his mother.


    No one would be able to withstand such a shock. They suddenly barged into the bedroom in the middle of the night and caused such a storm.


    Chen Ying was happy to hear this. She sat beside Zi Wan and gentlybed her hair. She smiled and asked,¡±Do you know why my son is willing to help you?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Zi Wan nodded.


    Although Lu Feifan had never said anything like he loved her, she knew that Doctor Lu was a man of principles.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t help just any woman.<div>


    So, he didn¡¯t help her just because he wanted to be responsible. There was probably a part of him that liked her.


    ¡°He should like me.¡± Zi Wan said.


    Chen Ying nodded. He¡¯s much older than you. Our whole family is saying that he¡¯s an old cow who wants to eat young grass! This kid has never really fallen for any woman. Auntie can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s his first time falling for her, but I can guarantee that he¡¯s sincere.¡±


    Zi Wan nodded. Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu had been working diligently in Huaxi Vige for the past six months.


    He had never heard of any bad news being spread to any woman in the vige.


    She had seen all these things with her own eyes, so she naturally understood it clearly in her heart.


    Did she really not want Lu Feifan to take responsibility for her? That was not the case. She had actually thought about it!


    This man was one of the most outstanding men she had ever seen, be it in terms of appearance or condition.


    Of course, she had her own concerns. Just based on that incident, she knew that he would be responsible for her. This would notst long.


    A marriage without love was unfortunate.


    She didn¡¯t want to dy Dr. Lu¡¯s great future, nor did she want to put the two of them in a marriage without love.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, she felt that giving up was the best choice for the two of them.


    However, what she did not expect was that the two of them might have already been fated at that time. After going around in circles for so long, the two of them still met again.


    It was not until recently that she confirmed that Doctor Lu not only had responsibility for her, but also love.


    She was lucky and blessed!


    ¡°What about you?¡± Chen Ying pressed on. She knew that the girl in front of her was different from other girls. If it were any other girl, they might have chosen to let the man take responsibility for it. However, she was different. For the sake of her son, she had to confirm this girl¡¯s feelings. ¡± Do you like him? ¡±


    Zi Wan¡¯s face had just cooled down, but because of this question, it suddenly rose.


    ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± Zi Wan said gently, ¡± He is a very good person. I admire him very much¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was because of this feeling in his heart that he was willing to give up on the drug resistance?<div>


    If it was another man, she might not be willing to hand herself over.

 Chapter 886: Her Answer

    Chapter 886: Her Answer


    Lu Feifan had never thought that Zi Wan would give him such an answer so quickly.


    This girl looked weak on the outside, but she was extremely strong on the inside.


    It was actually very difficult to get an answer from her mouth when she didn¡¯t want to answer the question.


    He was already prepared to fight a protracted battle. He did not expect that this sudden ident would greatly shorten the distance between the two of them.


    ¡°Then why do you admire him?¡± Chen Ying was happy to hear this answer, but she was still a little unwilling. She wanted to know what attracted her son to this girl.


    ¡°Doctor Lu has a good character and is humorous. Whether it was in terms of appearance, work, or family, he was one of the best¡­More importantly, I¡¯ve seen him treat people ¡­ She saw with her own eyes in the operating theater that his calm and focused, pure and superb anesthesia methods had helped others solve a big problem¡­Such a person is worthy of admiration¡­¡±


    Zi Wan said whatever was on her mind without hiding anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite honest.¡± Chen Ying was also quite satisfied with this answer.


    The key was that this girl was telling the truth. The truth was the hardest thing to hear.


    Just based on this, she especially liked this girl.<div>


    ¡°Since you guys have feelings for each other, I won¡¯t stop you from dating. To be honest, I quite like you. I hope that you can be the daughter-inw of our Lu family one day!¡±


    Zi Wan¡¯s face turned purple, and her voice was so soft that she couldn¡¯t hear herself,¡±But I still have to go to school. My dream is to be an excellent surgeon. I haven¡¯t graduated yet¡­¡±


    It was rare for Chen Ying to see this girl so motivated. Sheughed happily.¡±Learning and dating are not bad! You should talk to Jin Chen and Feifan more in the future. The two of them are quite outstanding in this aspect. I¡¯m not praising my son, but he¡¯s indeed not bad. Of course, you can alsoe to me. I used to be a teacher and a doctor.¡±


    In this way, their families were considered to be well-matched. In the future, their families would all be engaged in the same profession. Although they were in different fields, all their goals and directions were the same.


    Chen Ying was very satisfied with this.


    ¡°Okay, I will study hard.¡± Zi Wan said.


    Seeing his mother talking endlessly. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± Lu Feifan was annoyed. We¡¯re both tired. Can¡¯t we rest?¡±


    Chen Ying red at him. How many days have you been at home without cleaning? I just cleaned the house for you this morning. I remembered that you had a night shift tonight, and I was afraid that your windows weren¡¯t closed yet. I was lying down when I remembered again, so I pulled your father up and closed the windows for you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that I would bump into you?¡± Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡± Alright, the matter has been settled. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back with your father now. ¡± Before I leave, I¡¯ll remind you that although I miss my grandchildren, but ¡­ Wanwan is still in school. I¡¯m afraid giving birth to a child will dy her studies¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking?¡± Lu Feifan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor after all. What¡¯s not more thoughtful than you? I beg you, please leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go now.¡± Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll turn off the lights for you. Continue sleeping. ¡±

 Chapter 887: Finally Enlightened (1)

    Chapter 887: Finally Enlightened (1)


    The room was dark. Zi Wan¡¯s face was burning.¡±Doctor Lu, Auntie won¡¯t hate me, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s too happy. Don¡¯t think too much about it. She already knows about what happened between us. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Feifan pulled her into his arms tightly and kissed her forehead. ¡± Don¡¯t think too much about it now. Just sleep. ¡±


    ¡°In the future¡­I don¡¯t even know how to face Auntie.¡± Zi Wan felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. You just focus on your studies. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Lu Feifan ruffled her hair. ¡± Go to sleep. ¡±


    Because of his words, Zi Wan felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    She closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°¡±Doctor Lu, it¡¯s good to have you.¡±


    Lu Feifanughed in the darkness. You can either call me Feifan, Brother Lu, or Brother Feifan. Choose for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Feifan now. Only then will I feel that we¡¯re equals.¡± Zi Wan thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Alright, whatever you want. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you call me.¡±


    ..<div>


    Downstairs, Chen Ying held an umbre and giggled all the way back to the car.


    When Lu Jingping saw that his wife was finally back, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t it just closing the window? Why was he gone for so long? I thought you went out for a meal beforeing back!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Ying said happily.


    ¡°What is it? Did you turn silly after closing the window? Heughed foolishly along the way! I¡¯ve been looking at you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one! There¡¯s a woman in our son¡¯s room¡­It¡¯s the girl I told you about before! I think¡­Our son¡¯s marriage is settled, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo! This kid was finally enlightened! If he still doesn¡¯t find a wife, I¡¯ll almost think that he¡¯s fallen for Jin Chen.¡± Lu Jingpingughed and said, ¡± But your girl is still in university. We have to think of a way to get them married first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°I hope that this brat can dote on thatdy¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that! This is a little wife. All men like little wives. I think after getting married¡­He¡¯ll probably listen to whatever his wife says, and his eyes will definitely hurt.¡± She knew her own son best.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Prepare some moneyter and buy a car for your son! It¡¯ll be more convenient for him to go out in the future. Don¡¯t let him keep freeloading with Jin Chen!¡±


    ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ..


    Zi Xin¡¯s n waspletely disrupted by Lu Feifan¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t manage to capture the scene that she had imagined.


    However, he had taken a few photos of Zi Wan entering and leaving the bar. If these photos were sent to the school, it would probably cause quite a stir.


    Therefore, she handed these photos to the video store to be developed.


    And her scheme seemed to have been foreseen.


    Before the photos were handed over to the school, Jin Chen had already gone to the school to exin the problem in advance.


    Therefore, when the photo was handed over to the school, it did not cause anymotion.<div>


    Zi Xin thought that he could frame Zi Wan, and because of this, he expelled Zi Wan from school and sent her back to her hometown in Huaxi Vige.


    However, she miscalcted.


    It didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm to Zi Wan. Instead, it was her parents who found out about her in advance.


    <div>

 Chapter 888: Lying and Deceit (1)

    Chapter 888: Lying and Deceit (1)


    Zi Xin didn¡¯t want to go to school because she frequently skipped sses. Whether it was school or cram school, her attendance record was very low.


    The school teacher called home out of concern and told her parents about his physical condition.


    Shen Yujun was very concerned about this. Even though Zi Xin was very resistant, she still dragged Zi Xin to the hospital for aprehensive physical examination.


    When Ji Yu brought the results of the physical examination to Shen Yujun, she almost broke down.


    Actually, her daughter¡¯s health was very good. There was nothing wrong with her.


    She had been skipping sses for a long time and had been lying to her non-stop.


    Recently, her pocket money had also risen sharply. She originally thought that she had used this pocket money to buy books, but now it seemed that this was not the case.


    Zi Xin could only lie to her mother.


    When you start to tell a lie, you need to keep using lies to cover it up.


    One day, those lies would be exposed.<div>


    Shen Yujun no longer trusted her daughter. She decided to secretly follow her daughter to see what she was up to.


    That day came very quickly. She saw her daughter carrying a school bag and getting on a man¡¯s motorcycle. She let her husband drive the car and chase after the motorcycle.


    In the end, they followed her to a rented house. The couple did not knock on the door and entered. They could hear the exaggerated screams from inside through the door.


    Shen Yujun was extremely ashamed of this, and felt that her heart was in extreme pain.


    She covered her face and cried. In the end, she decided to save her face for her daughter and did not kick the door open when the two of them were rolling around.


    It waste at night when Zi Xin returned home with her school bag. She realized that her parents, who usually greeted her with smiles, were unusually sullen today.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you guys asleep yet? What had happened? You guys don¡¯t look too happy.¡±


    Shen Yujun only asked her one question,¡±Do you think it¡¯s worth it to give up your studies for a man?¡±


    Ji Sihai¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.¡±Don¡¯t you cherish yourself that much? In bed with that man¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, he finally couldn¡¯t continue. He stood up angrily and went upstairs.


    He couldn¡¯tmunicate with them yet, so he needed some time to calm down.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Shen Yujun was extremely disappointed because her daughter, who had always been obedient in their eyes, had actually done such a thing.


    She hated her for being two-faced and for lying.


    It was understandable for young men and women to want to fall in love at this age. Even if the two of them had an impulse and identally tasted the forbidden fruit, she could understand this matter.


    What she couldn¡¯t understand was why she would lie to her family and give up on herself.


    Shen Yujun was tired. She turned around and went upstairs.


    Zi Xin was left alone. When she found out that she had been discovered, she panicked.


    She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. It seemed that she had to think about how she was going to walk next.


    ..<div>


    In the room.


    The light at the bedside was dim.


    Ji Si Hai and Chen Yu Jun were both in no mood to sleep.


    ¡°How is it? Did the people you asked find Xinxin¡¯s adoptive parents?¡±<div>


    ¡°I just replied today. I¡¯ve found them and told them toe to the city to meet. They should be here soon.¡±

 Chapter 889: Serious Illness (1)

    Chapter 889: Serious Illness (1)


    ¡°Let¡¯s go pick him up tomorrow! No matter what, he raised Xinxin up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that this child isn¡¯t our child. Instead, his sister Zi Wan is more like our child.¡± Ji Sihai said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. No matter which child it is, it was this couple who raised them. No matter how you look at it, we have to thank them.¡± Shen Yujun said.


    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow afternoon. The train should arrive at noon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­.


    Zi Baogen and his wife felt uneasy along the way, but they finally arrived at the capital.


    ¡°Do you think they will ask us questions about Xin Xin?¡± Qi Shuying asked her husband.


    ¡°No matter how you ask, this matter can¡¯t be revealed. Wanwan, we will definitely treat her well, but if Xinxin doesn¡¯t have this chance, she will bepletely finished.¡± Zi Baogen said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Qi Shuying had no choice but to agree against his conscience. She looked at her husband curled up in his seat and asked him with concern, ¡± How is it? The cold is so serious. No, let¡¯s get out of the car and take a look! I see that you¡¯ve been having a fever¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. I think this is my retribution, the retribution that the heavens have given me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The hospital here is big and good. Didn¡¯t we hear that Dr. Jin is in the People¡¯s Hospital? If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s go find him.¡±


    The Purple Treasure Root was indeed ufortable, so it agreed,¡±Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    The couple got off the train and were picked up by Ji Sihai and his wife. When they heard that Zi Baogen was not feeling well, they immediately drove him to the People¡¯s Hospital for a check-up.


    He did not expect that this inspection would really find a problem.


    The Purple Treasure Root actually had leukemia!


    This news instantly crushed the two of them. Facing this situation, the two of them were helpless.


    Qi Shuying sat in the corridor of the hospital and cried his heart out. Who would have thought that this trip to Beijing would end like this?


    Jin Chen had also heard the news in the hospital, so he rushed over to help.


    Since things had alreadye to this, Ji Sihai and his wife were too embarrassed to ask about the child¡¯s news. They could only follow him around.


    Fortunately, there were acquaintances in the hospital. Their son, Ji Yu, was the deputy director of the department. In addition, the Zi family also knew Feifan and Jin Chen, so this matter was much easier to handle.


    They immediately organized a specialist consultation. After the examination results were out, they gave a n.


    It was definitely needed during chemotherapy, but to solve this problem, someone still needed to donate bone marrow.


    Since they needed to donate bone marrow, they had to find their loved ones to do it.


    Therefore, they had kept Zi Wan in the dark and didn¡¯t tell her that her parents had arrived.


    When she found out, she felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue and waspletely stunned on the spot.


    When she woke up, she cried hard and decided to save her father at all costs.


    However, in the face of the high medical fees, she was once again in trouble.


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m here. Do you think I¡¯ll make things difficult for you?¡± Lu Feifan¡¯s intention was clear. He wanted to pay for his future father-inw¡¯s medical expenses.<div>


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Zi Wan was absolutely unwilling, but there was nothing she could do. ¡± I will find a way to return it to you. ¡±

 Chapter 890: Hidden Story (1)

    Chapter 890: Hidden Story (1)


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If you want to exchange, I will give you a chance to repay! Right now, we won¡¯t discuss the medical expenses. The main thing is to see if your bone marrow ispatible with your parents. If it¡¯s sessful, we can do the transnt surgery.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take leave. Can you take me to see my parents now?¡± Zi Wan said tearfully.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    When Zi Wan arrived at the hospital, she saw her father lying on the hospital bed and her mother looking extremely haggard.


    When the family of three met, they hugged each other and cried.


    After crying enough, Zi Wan said to her parents,¡± I¡¯ll definitely save you. The doctor said that the chances of a father and daughter being a match are very high. I won¡¯t leave for the next few days. I¡¯ll stay with you until Fatherpletes the operation ¡­ ¡± Zi Wan wiped her tears and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Wanwan. This will dy your studies! Dad and Mom don¡¯t have any wishes for you. They only hope that you can study hard,plete five years of university studies, and be an excellent doctor! Fulfill your dreams.¡± Zi Baogen tightly grabbed her hand and said.


    ¡°Dad, your words are too cruel. How could parents sit idly by when it was difficult for them to be children? If he couldn¡¯t learn this year, then he would do it next year. There would always be a way. However, a person only had one life, and time was very precious. If he missed it, there would be no second chance.


    So I have to save her. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. My daughter has already made up her mind. There¡¯s no point in saying anything more.¡± Zi Wan stubbornly wanted to save her parents.


    This scene made everyone extremely moved.<div>


    However, only Zi Baogen and his wife were crying. The two of them were in so much pain that they wished they could die because of this answer.


    They knew very well that their daughter was Zi Xin ¡®er, not Zi Wan.


    More than ten years ago, a human trafficker abandoned a girl with a fever in the wilderness.


    The couple picked up the child and raised him.


    The clothes that the child had worn back then and the longevity lock on his body were all put away by them and ced safely in a certain ce.


    He knew that his daughter, Zi Xin, had overheard their conversation one day.


    They thought that she had only heard it, so they stared at her and asked her not to tell anyone. In case Zi Wan felt ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, many yearster, his biological daughter actually had ideas about these things.


    The two of them had been soft-hearted for a moment, which was why Zi Xin had personally directed this life swap game.


    That¡¯s right.


    Zi Xin took the tokens and went to the big city to search for them.


    Unexpectedly, she really found it.


    Therefore, Zi Xin¡¯s life should belong to Zi Wan. She stole someone else¡¯s life.


    In this situation, the two of them really couldn¡¯t say anything.


    In the end, Zi Wan still did a blood match without them knowing.


    However, when everyone received the results, they were all shocked by the results.


    This was because there were basically not many points that could match the blood type of the two people. They were simr to ordinary strangers.


    No one knew what to do.


    After hearing the news, Zi Baogen heaved a sigh of relief.<div>


    If he died, so be it.


    This secret would continue to be hidden as long as it didn¡¯t affect Zi Xin¡¯s life.


    Many people had insomnia that night, especially Zi Wan. She was the one who suffered the most.


    <div>

 Chapter 891: Cold-blooded Plan (1)

    Chapter 891: Cold-blooded n (1)


    Worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone, Lu Feifan brought her home again and stayed with her for the whole night.


    On the other side.


    Ji Si Hai and Chen Yu Jun both had new ideas about this matter.


    They had already suspected that Zi Wan and Zi Xin¡¯s identities were wrong.


    Especially since Zi Xin had done many things behind their backs. The couple had every reason to suspect that Zi Xin had done something about her identity.


    Therefore, the two of them decided to test him.


    ¡°Xin Xin! Actually, there¡¯s something that Mom and Dad have never told you. They were originally afraid of dying your studies and affecting your mood. But in this situation, I think we have to make it public¡­¡±


    Seeing her parents ¡®solemn expressions, Zi Xin¡¯s heart started beating again.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your adoptive parents have actually been here all this time. However, they are in the hospital. Your adoptive father has leukemia and needs a bone marrow transnt to survive! Your sister, Zi Wan, has already done a blood match with him. Unfortunately, she failed. There was only one oue now, and that was to wait for death! He only had half a year left to live. In fact, he might not even live for half a year¡­<div>


    After all, she¡¯s your adoptive father. Do you want to meet him?¡±


    Zi Xin¡¯s head buzzed after hearing this. This was a huge problem for her.


    If she went, her identity would definitely be exposed.


    After all, people said that the closer the family, the higher the chance of matching.


    If she didn¡¯t go, those were her biological parents¡­Father won¡¯t live long¡­


    Zi Xin was so conflicted that she didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    ¡°Xin Xin?¡± Shen Yujun¡¯s heart turned cold when she saw that she did not speak.


    It seemed that she was indeed avoiding this question. There were only two answers. One was that she was not his biological daughter at all. The other was that she was his biological daughter, but she was too cold-blooded.


    No matter which answer it was, it was not a good answer for her.


    She would rather stand up and tell the truth.


    At that time, she could still look at her differently.


    Zi Xin made a decision after thinking about it for a while.


    Even if her father¡¯s blood was a match, so what?


    He was already so old now. How many more years could he live?


    And wasn¡¯t the wish of parents for their children to live well?


    They¡¯ve alreadye this far. Father, you definitely don¡¯t want to see her return to the vige dejectedly, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Zi Xin pretended to be sad and said, ¡± I¡¯m most afraid of death¡­Every time I see such a scene, it makes me very sad. I skipped ss a few days ago and it has already affected my studies. If I indulge in sadness at this time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for my studies at all.¡±


    When she said this, Ji Si Hai and Chen Yu Jun¡¯s hearts turnedpletely cold.


    Ji Sihai could not tolerate his daughter being such a person.<div>


    Although he and his wife had never been noble, they were definitely not despicable people.


    If his daughter had such an attitude, then he had to do something.


    ¡°These are your adoptive parents. In that extremely poor mountain vige, they didn¡¯t eat or drink and raised you up with great difficulty. From this point alone, you shouldn¡¯t ignore them! How could you be so cold-blooded to make such a decision?¡± Ji Sihai said angrily.


    <div>

 Chapter 892: Reuniting (1)

    Chapter 892: Reuniting (1)


    ¡°I think so too. Whether you¡¯re willing or not, your father and I have decided to take you to the hospital for a bone marrow match.¡± Shen Yujun said.


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, directly striking Zi Xin silly.


    ¡°But¡­But I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    Seeing her hesitate and stutter, Shen Yujun felt even more ufortable and said to her directly,¡±What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that people will find out that you¡¯re not our daughter after you do it?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not! No!¡± Zi Xin¡¯s worries finally came true.


    However, in the face of reality, it was useless for her to deny it.


    The torrent of fate carried her forward, not backward. Even if there was a bottomless abyss in front of her, she had to jump down.


    Because there was no way out.


    Behind him was also a tiger¡¯s den and dragon¡¯s pond. No matter if he advanced or retreated, it would not be good.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Come to the hospital with us tomorrow morning.¡±<div>


    Zi Xin had no choice. This night was extremely painful for her. She could only watch helplessly until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Ji Sihai and his wife brought her to the hospital. After a series of tests over the past few days, they finally had a bone marrow match.


    After the results were out, everyone was shocked once again. That¡¯s right, the results of this match were very sessful.


    Although it was impossible to prove that Zi Xin was Zi Baogen¡¯s biological daughter through the blood match, this result made Zi Baogen suffer.


    Because of the high medical fees, the Ji family decided to pay for it all.


    The reason was very simple. It was because he had adopted their biological daughter and raised her up.


    That kindness was higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea, so they had to use this to repay it.


    The husband and wife did not sleep for the entire night. They thought about all the things that had happened over the years. They had raised their daughter for someone else, but that person had spent money and saved his life.


    This could be considered as a reward for the kindness they had umted in the first half of their lives.


    Thinking about it, if they continued to remain silent, they would be letting them down.


    Moreover, they were not fools. The other party could probably guess what was going on.


    It was better for them to stand up and exin this matter clearly. It was better to understand the matter.


    Therefore, before the surgery, Zi Baogen found his conscience and called everyone into the ward to tell them the truth.


    ¡± Actually, Zi Xin is my biological daughter. Zi Wan is your biological daughter! ¡± Zi Baogen said regretfully, ¡± At that time, I was also possessed, so I allowed this mistake to happen! Now I want you to apologize ¡­ I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    After hearing this news, everyone was shocked except for the Ji family.


    ¡°I knew it. I kept feeling that there was something strange about this. I just didn¡¯t think about it carefully. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many problems.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    Zi Wan couldn¡¯t believe it. How could her status change overnight?


    Shen Yujun cried as she hugged her daughter, her tears almost forming a river.¡±Wanwan, do you know? Daddy and Mommy recognized you before. Daddy taught you the piano, and you raised the kitten yourself¡­The flowers on the windowsill were raised by your mother, and the scratches on the keys were caused by your brother ¡­ You remember all of that. It¡¯s all about our family¡¯s past! It was just that I didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence at that time. I was afraid that if I rashly recognized you, it would cause more trouble¡­


    My daughter¡­It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±<div>

 Chapter 893: Unacceptable (1)

    Chapter 893: Uneptable (1)


    Zi Wan was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t dare to confirm. ¡°¡±But I don¡¯t have any evidence either. How can you be sure that it¡¯s me just based on this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a little fool. The clothes you were wearing when you left and the longevity lock on your neck were all taken by your sister! I don¡¯t recognize other things, but do you think I don¡¯t recognize your clothes? I sewed that dress for you personally, and I even sewed an apple pattern on the belly of the dress that you like very much ¡­ The longevity lock was chosen by your grandmother for you, and the patterns on it are exactly the same¡­


    Even if one thing is a coincidence, it can¡¯t be both.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is right. When we met you, you were dressed like that. After that, there were even a few times when your dad and I ¡­ Your adoptive father and I wanted to use your longevity lock to exchange for food, but in the end, we didn¡¯t because we were afraid that if we lost these things, you would never be able to find your way home in the future.¡± Qi Shuping cried.


    ¡°But before you could find your way home, we made a big mistake! We¡¯re sorry. We¡¯ve let you down.¡± Zi Baogen said regretfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Zi Wan couldn¡¯t ept this information.


    She felt that her parents loved her, but she did not expect that she had been living a huge lie.


    Now, he could finally understand his sister¡¯s strange behavior towards him.


    It turned out that she had taken away his identity and lived a life that should have belonged to him. That was why she had thought of ways to harm him.


    The purpose was to keep her away from this kind of life. Only by keeping her away would she not expose her sister.<div>


    ¡°I want to be quiet for a while. Let¡¯s talk about this again when I¡¯m calm.¡± After Zi Wan finished speaking, she rushed out of the ward alone.


    For the next few days, she did not appear at the hospital. Although she missed her parents, the emotions in her heart were too painful.


    ¡± You¡¯ve survived such a big incident before, ¡± Lu Feifanforted her. ¡± Why can¡¯t you take this blow now? ¡± Besides, this news is good for you. You¡¯ve found your biological parents and have better living conditions. You can focus onpleting your studies. You don¡¯t have to work for your livelihood every day!¡±


    ¡°I understand that this is a good thing. But ¡­ I don¡¯t understand why my sister would treat me like this. Why would my family treat me like this? Have they been sincere to me all these years?¡± Zi Wan questioned.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Lu Feifan said, ¡± When you think that they are sincere to you, then they must be. Humans were not animals. There would always be a moment when they would use their true feelings. Of course, they will also fight for their own interests, but we can¡¯t doubt their original intentions just because of this.¡±


    This would make Zi Wan feel better and less painful.


    No matter what, he was still a young girl who had not experienced the world deeply. His thoughts were rtively simple.


    How could there be so many ck and white things in this world?


    However, she definitely couldn¡¯t ept so many things at once. Jin Chen believed that time would allow her to learn to grow. Of course, everyone had to pay the price of growth, and Zi Wan was no exception.


    Under Lu Feifan¡¯s persuasion, she finally recovered. She pulled herself together and ran back and forth to the hospital to take care of her adoptive father.

 Chapter 894: No Way to Forgive (1)

    Chapter 894: No Way to Forgive (1)


    The Zibaogen surgery was very sessful, and the family¡¯s hanging hearts were relieved.


    After the surgery, he rested in the hospital for a while. There were no major problems, and the doctor announced that he could be discharged.


    His discharge meant that Zi Xin had to go home with him.


    The night before she left, Zi Xin knelt in front of her parents and cried,¡±Xin Xin is unfilial. I don¡¯t want to go back to that poor mountain vige. Even if I can¡¯t be the daughter of the Ji family, I don¡¯t n to leave this city. I already have someone I like here. I will fight with him.¡±


    ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Someone has to take care of him at home. As his only daughter, how can you say such a thing?¡± Qi Shuying refused to allow her to stay. ¡± They say that raising a son is good for old age. Your father and I don¡¯t have a son, so we have to rely on you in the future. If you stay in this city, what will happen to your father and me?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do if I go back to that vige? My reputation in the vige is ruined. This is a new beginning.¡± Zi Xin refused to go home.


    ¡°What a sin! What a sin! How good can you be if you stay in this city like this? I heard from your auntie that the man you know has been investigated. He¡¯s not a good person. You¡¯ll be ruined if you stay with them!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if he¡¯s a good person or not when you meet him? I¡¯ll let him see you. I¡¯ll go find him now!¡±


    Zi Xin rushed out of the hospital and went straight to Han Lang.


    However, when she found the rental apartment, she realized that it had already been vacated.<div>


    ¡°Where¡¯s the man here?¡± she asked thendlord.


    ¡°A man? He¡¯s long gone!¡± Thendlord said, ¡± You want to rent a house? ¡±


    ¡°We rented this house before. I want to ask you, where did that man go?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he has a new girlfriend and is no longer here.¡±


    Zi Xin¡¯s heart instantly turned cold.¡±Did he leave any words?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Thendlord asked, ¡± Are you rted to him? I have something to tell you. This man is very capable. The girlfriend he found drives a small car! Her family was rich, so she took a fancy to this man¡­They¡¯ve already bought a big house. Who would want this small rented house?¡±


    Zi Xin finally understood. She had been abandoned. Han Lang didn¡¯t like her as a person, but her money and her identity.


    Now that these things were gone, he had left her.


    After leaving the rented house, Zi Xin sat alone on the road and cried for a long time.


    She really didn¡¯t want to go back to that small vige. At this moment, she thought of Zi Wan.


    So, she went to the school again. Under the moonlight, the two sisters talked about this problem.


    ¡°Can you forgive me? I want to live in this city, but I don¡¯t have the ability to do so alone. If you still acknowledge me as your sister, can you help me?¡±


    How arrogant she was back then, how humble she was now.


    Zi Wan looked at her, but this time, she didn¡¯t sympathize with her.


    ¡°For so many years, I always thought that you were devoted to me. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve been thinking about this ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you this time. No matter what, I can¡¯t help you. I can¡¯t forgive you, and I don¡¯t want you to stay in this city.¡±


    Staying here would only add to her troubles. If she returned to Huaxi Vige, she would be able to take good care of her adoptive father. This would be good for the whole family.

 Chapter 895: Fake! It’s All Fake!

    Chapter 895: Fake! It¡¯s All Fake!


    Zi Xin was in despair.


    When she returned to the hospital, it was already midnight.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your partner?¡± Qi Shuying asked her.


    ¡°He ran away. Fake, all fake! All those feelings were fake! Mother! I have no ce in this city. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Zi Xin was tired after such a long time. This time, she epted her fate.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. One must be kind in life. You have been scheming against others, but in the end, you were schemed against by fate. If you go back and live an honest life, it¡¯s not impossible for you to find a reliable son-inw in the future.¡± Qi Shuying had already nned a way out for her. After all, she was his daughter. No matter how much he hated her, he had to help her.


    ..


    The next day, the Zi family left the capital.


    The entire Ji family went to send them off. Zi Baogen and Qi Shuying felt especially guilty towards Zi Wan and kept apologizing to her.


    ¡°Wanwan, if you want toe back and take a look in the future, you cane back. This will always be your home¡­¡± The Zi couple said.<div>


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re my adoptive parents for a day, and you¡¯ll be my adoptive parents for life! I won¡¯t forget you.¡± Zi Wan bowed deeply to them, thanking them for raising her.


    The Zi family of three stepped onto the train that was leaving. Zi Wan then retracted her gaze.


    ¡°Go back, Wanwan! Come home this afternoon. Your brother has time toe home for lunch today. Let¡¯s have a good reunion as a family of four.¡± Shen Yujun said.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mom.¡± Zi Wan gently hugged her arm and stuttered, ¡± Since there are people at home this afternoon, I have something to tell everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Good! No problem.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my good daughter!¡± Ji Si Hai was very happy to see his daughter grow up to be slim and elegant, study very hard, and be gentle and kind.


    Fortunately, the child had the right values and did not grow up to be crooked.


    ¡°In the afternoon, let¡¯s go to the mall and pick out a few new clothes for you?¡± Seeing that her daughter was living a miserable life, Shen Yujun wanted to make it up to her.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Mother! I saw a few sets of professional books in Xinhua Bookstore before. I want to buy them back.¡± Zi Wan said, ¡± Before this, it was either Dr. Jin¡¯s book or Dr. Lu¡¯s book¡­¡± You¡¯ll always flip through other people¡¯s books. I can¡¯t keep holding on to them.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. Let alone a few sets, even dozens of sets will do! As long as you¡¯re willing to learn, Mom can buy you the entire Xin Hua Bookstore.¡±


    Zi Wan giggled. ¡± Thank you, Mom. I think we can forget about the bookstore. We can still buy books. ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The family of threeughed happily.


    ..


    In the blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival arrived.


    Jin Chen apanied Su Hanyan back to her parents ¡®home early in the morning to visit Su Dajiang and his new nephew.


    The atmosphere at home was much more harmonious. Su Jingheng knew to work hard, and his sister-inw, Wu Jiaojiao, also knew to be filial to her inws and raise the child well.


    Third Brother Su Jingrui nned to buy a house outside, but there was nothing he liked.


    Su Hanyan thought that she could sell the house that she had been leaving unused to her brother, so she charged him a reasonable price.<div>


    Su Jingrui didn¡¯t have to look for a ce. He took the keys to look at the house and felt quite satisfied.


    Then, he decided to renovate the house there. He paid a portion of the money to Su Hanyan first and wrote an IOU for the rest.

 Chapter 896: An Engagement (1)

    Chapter 896: An Engagement (1)


    The atmosphere at home was good, and Su Hanyan was relieved.


    On this day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was something else that made them happy.


    Zi Wan had already returned to the Ji family and told her parents about her and Lu Feifan.


    He thought his parents would object, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Feifan had already talked to Ji Yu when Zi Baogen was hospitalized, and Ji Yu had also told his parents about it.


    The Ji family did not object to this rtionship. After all, it was true that Lu Feifan was outstanding. Moreover, he had be the director of the Department of Anesthesiology at a young age. His future was limitless.


    The Lu family was considered a medical family, so it was good for the family to know about it.


    Since the two children had already had such a rtionship and the two of them were in love with each other, there was nothing to worry about between them.


    The only thing he was worried about was whether their rtionship would change after Wanwan went to school.


    The Lu family was not worried. They fully believed in the two children¡¯s character.


    Regarding this matter, the parents of both parties had already met and sat down to discuss it.<div>


    The parents and children of both parties made a decision. They decided to get engaged on the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Anyway, after the engagement, there would be an engagement between the two of them. It would be convenient for them to interact in the future.


    If they had the intention to get married, this matter would actually be easy to handle.


    Even if the school had rules, the school rules were not as important as the marriagew.


    The small Dharma had to obey the big Dharma.


    Even if they got married while they were still in school, they could just hide it.


    The two of them were going to get engaged. They did not n to hold a grand engagement ceremony. They just held a small ceremony among a few good friends and then had a meal together.


    Therefore, on the afternoon of the Mid-Autumn Festival, several families gathered together to witness the engagement ceremony of Lu Feifan and Zi Wan.


    The ceremony was quite simple. Lu Feifan bought two sets of clothes and a ring for Zi Wan and put them on in front of everyone.


    The parents of both parties talked and drank together, and this matter was considered settled.


    At the dining table. The happiest person was Lu Feifan. He could finally hold Zi Wan¡¯s hand in front of everyone.


    Once he held her hand, he refused to let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m also quite happy that the two children can have this day. Don¡¯t worry, inw. I¡¯ll definitely treat her like a daughter in the future.¡± Chen Ying was perverted in front of the Ji family.


    ¡°If this brat dares to bully Wanwan in the future, I¡¯ll definitely break his legs.¡± Lu Jingping also expressed his concern.


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve also heard about the two children during this period of time. I¡¯m also at ease with Feifan.¡± Shen Yujun smiled and said, ¡± The two of them are reallypatible together. Our families are well-matched. I have no objections to their matters at all! As long as they live well, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°As for the house, money, and other things, you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Lu Jingping said generously, ¡± We don¡¯tck houses or money! As long as the two children are in love, we can only give them our blessings!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m also at ease. We all know your character!¡± Ji Sihai was so happy that he drank a few more cups and started to talk more. ¡± In the future, our families wille and go often. If there¡¯s someone suitable, introduce one to my eldest son. ¡±

 Chapter 897: A Disgusting Feeling (1)

    Chapter 897: A Disgusting Feeling (1)


    Ji Yu was originally eating his meal peacefully. When he heard the topic being brought to him, he immediately frowned and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll worry about my own marriage! There¡¯s no need for elders to worry.¡±


    ¡°With your taste, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yujun shook her head. ¡± The one I took a fancy tost time, what¡¯s his name¡­¡± Yan Yi¡¯s¡­What kind of character was that? So you¡¯re here to fool us!


    Look at Jin Chen. He has a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s indeed good. But how many Su Hanyan¡¯s are there in this world?¡± Ji Yu sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Chen felt that something was wrong. ¡± Are you interested in my wife? ¡± Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡± Ji Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Su Hanyan and he said emotionally, ¡± Although¡­She¡¯s indeed different and quite eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°Heh, then you really don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two. Why are you dragging me along?¡± Su Hanyan rolled her eyes at them.


    ¡± I do have a lot of old friends. I¡¯ll see who has a suitable girl to introduce to Ji Yu. ¡± Old Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Ji Yu¡¯s child is also young and promising! You and your wife have raised a good child. There¡¯s a parasol tree at home. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to attract the phoenix?¡± Old Madam Lu also said happily, ¡± We¡¯ll all remember this child in the future. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you, elders.¡± Shen Yujun picked up her wine ss and stood up. ¡± I respect the elders. We¡¯ll leave Ah Yu¡¯s matters to the elders. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone, remember this! We must find a good girl for this child!¡± Old Madam Lu said.


    Everyone immediately agreed that there was no problem.


    ¡°Eat, eat.¡± Lu Jingping greeted everyone, ¡± I¡¯m really happy today! But don¡¯t just drink. Come and try our Chen Ying¡¯s cooking. I think it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    Everyone picked up their chopsticks and began to pick up the dishes.


    Jin Chen knew that Su Hanyan liked to eat meat. He saw that the te of red braised pork in the middle of the table was not bad, so he picked up two pieces and ced them in her bowl.¡±Red braised pork, quickly try it! You definitely haven¡¯t eaten Auntie Chen¡¯s braised pork before. This is her specialty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Chen Ying said, ¡± In the past, the two of them would either eat at your house or my house. I didn¡¯t have much time to cook at that time, but once I left, I would make braised pork for them. ¡±


    ¡°Your Auntie Chen is generous. She cooks meat for them every time. You have to know that it was not easy to get a piece of meat back then.¡± Rong Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t this shameless fellow always eat at your house in the past? I¡¯ll bring Jin Chen back for dinner once in a while. Why don¡¯t you cook something delicious for the two children?¡± Chen Ying smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Now that life is good, we can eat anything.¡± Old Madam Lu said to Jin Chen, ¡± Eat more meat. Auntie Chen will only be happy if you eat more. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    Su Hanyan picked up a piece of red braised pork from the bowl and put it into her mouth.


    After hearing everyone praise it so well, she was already mentally prepared to enjoy this delicacy.


    However, when she bit open the piece of meat, the fragrant feeling that she remembered did not appear. Instead, it was reced by a wave of nausea that rushed up.

 Chapter 898: Vomiting

    Chapter 898: Vomiting


    Su Hanyan immediately frowned. It was rude to vomit at the dining table, but the disgust was so strong that she couldn¡¯t control it.


    She immediately put down her chopsticks, got up, and ran out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Chen saw that her expression was not right and hurriedly followed her out.


    She pushed open the door and rushed to the tree pit. She opened her mouth and spat out everything she had just eaten.


    Even though his stomach was empty, the uncontroble nausea was still strong.


    She retched for a while and felt like she had vomited her bile.


    Jin Chen patted her back gently. Seeing that she was vomiting non-stop, he felt that it was not a good idea.


    Therefore, he immediately turned around and poured himself a ss of warm water.


    ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong with Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look too good. Did she eat something wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Jin Chen shook his head. She¡¯s been vomiting.¡±


    Upon hearing that her granddaughter-inw was vomiting, Old Mrs. Jin could not sit still anymore.¡±Qing Qing, quick, quick, quick! Quickly follow me out to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± The others couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and wanted to run out as well.


    ¡°No need, eat your food. It doesn¡¯t matter. It might be a good thing.¡± Old Mrs. Jin hurriedly urged everyone to sit down.


    Jin Chen handed the cup of warm water to Su Hanyan. ¡°¡±Wash your mouth, drink two mouthfuls of water, and press it down! If you continue to vomit like this, it will be very ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting! It¡¯s really disgusting. I can¡¯t control it. ¡± Su Hanyan took a sip of water, rinsed her mouth, and spat it out. She wanted to slowly finish the rest of the water in small mouthfuls.


    Only then did he feel better.


    Rong Qing and the olddy had alreadye out and hurriedly asked her what was going on.


    ¡°Did you eat something bad?¡±


    ¡°Stomach problems?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Su Hanyan shook her head. ¡± It¡¯s just sudden. Suddenly, a particrly disgusting feeling rose up, and she couldn¡¯t control it. Don¡¯t you think that the red braised pork isn¡¯t delicious at all?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, the olddy and Rong Qing were stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Yan Yan! How long has it been since you did that?¡± The olddy asked her.


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment. It seemed that her period was indeed a lotte this time, and it had note yet.


    ¡°I ¡­ It had already been almost a month¡­However, I¡¯ve also experienced this kind of situation before. For example, if I¡¯m under a lot of pressure, I¡¯ll be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Look at how badly you¡¯re vomiting. It¡¯s because the little life has already reported.¡± Old Mrs. Jin could not contain her joy. Her gaze fell on her stomach and she could not close her mouth.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Hanyan couldn¡¯t believe it. If it wasn¡¯t for the vomiting, she wouldn¡¯t even believe that the little life had arrived.


    ¡°I want Dad?¡± A gentle smile appeared on Jin Chen¡¯s face, and the joy in his eyes was so thick that it was about to flow down.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s 80% true!¡± Rong Qing smiled and said, ¡± After dinner, the two of you hurry to the hospital! We¡¯ll be sure after a checkup!¡±<div>


    ¡°Good!¡± Jin Chen agreed. ¡± I¡¯ll bring her there now. ¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten two mouthfuls of rice. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± the olddy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry anymore. Yanyan is still hungry.¡±<div>


    Su Hanyan also hurriedly waved her hand. ¡± I can¡¯t eat this food anymore. I¡¯d better go back. ¡± I can¡¯t eat well here, and neither can anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 899: Pregnant Confirmed (1)

    Chapter 899: Pregnant Confirmed (1)


    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine too.¡± Rong Qing felt that since her daughter-inw wasn¡¯t feeling well, there was no need for her to stay here and feel ufortable. The people present weren¡¯t just anyone. Their rtionship with each other for so many years was obvious.


    Moreover, if she could not eat anything here, Chen Ying would definitely be busy making something else for her. It was actually quite troublesome.


    It was better to go back directly.


    ¡°Alright. The two of you tell the people in the room about the situation. Then hurry to the hospital for a check-up. If there¡¯s any good news, don¡¯t forget to inform us immediately.¡± Old Mrs. Jin already felt that she was most likely pregnant, but she did not dare to make a conclusion until the final test results were out.


    ¡°Yes! Got it. ¡± Jin Chen answered.


    Once they returned to the house, everyone expressed their concern for Su Hanyan¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s pregnant and has morning sickness. Now I want to take her to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sister Yan Yan! I¡¯m going to be a mother!¡± Zi Wan happily wished her well. ¡± Sister Yanyan will definitely give birth to a smart and cute baby. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your blessings!¡± Su Hanyan smiled embarrassedly.


    All of a sudden, everyone sent their blessings.<div>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re a father!¡± Lu Feifan was happy for his old friend. ¡± This child must acknowledge me as his godfather in the future. ¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t given birth yet. You¡¯re thinking so far ahead!¡± Jin Chen smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. When Wanwan and I have children in the future, don¡¯t even think about running away.¡± Lu Feifan said.


    ¡°I have to listen to my wife.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Su Hanyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re happy, you have to eat before you leave.¡± Lu Jingping said.


    ¡°No, she can¡¯t eat anything, and she¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯ll take her away first today. We still have a long time to spend together in the future.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°If you want to go back, go back.¡± Chen Ying could understand how hard it was for a woman to be pregnant. Just the first three months of morning sickness could drive a person crazy. ¡± When you go back, see what she wants to eat. You can make her something. Pregnant women were not easy to deal with. It was very difficult! Chenchen, you have to take good care of Yanyan!¡±


    ¡°If Yan Yan is pregnant, I¡¯ll ask them to move in directly! I¡¯ll take care of it personally!¡± Old Mrs. Jin said happily.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Grandma.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries in the house for a while, Jin Chen finally brought Su Hanyan out.


    Jin Chen held her hand carefully, afraid that she would identally fall.


    ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant now. Is there a need to be so nervous?¡± Su Hanyan protested, ¡± I¡¯m not Empress Dowager Cixi. I don¡¯t need you to stay by my side and support me all the time. ¡±


    Jin Chenqi flicked her forehead with his finger and said, ¡°¡±Naughty. Are you beating around the bush and saying that your man is the eunuch Li Lianying?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Hanyanughed out loud. ¡± You just said it wrong. ¡±


    ¡°If you say something wrong next time, you¡¯ll be punished! As for methods? You know¡­¡± Jin Chen said meaningfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Su Hanyan gently touched her belly. ¡± With the baby here, how can you still be so arrogant? ¡±


    Jin Chen was speechless.


    ..<div>


    The young couple went to the hospital for a checkup. The results were out, and Su Hanyan was really pregnant.


    Moreover, judging from the test results, she was about a month pregnant.


    It turned out that this little life had unknowingly arrived.


    <div>

 Chapter 900: Worry (1)

    Chapter 900: Worry (1)


    Jin Chen immediately informed his family after receiving the news.


    Old Master Jin was overjoyed and immediately spread the news of Su Hanyan¡¯s pregnancy to the entire family.


    Everyone was very happy when they heard the news. Second Uncle¡¯s family and Aunt bought gifts to visit Su Hanyan.


    She and Jin Chen had also moved from their small home to a big house. They were protected like first-ss animals under the state¡¯s protection.


    Oh! No, to be specific, it was like the national treasure, the giant panda. The treatment was even higher than ordinary people.


    Su Hanyan also told this news to her family. In the blink of an eye, this news seemed to have grown wings and spread everywhere.


    Even Shao Feng and Ning Tong knew about it. Everyone held their gifts and looked at Su Hanyan.


    If not for her pregnancy, she would not have known that she was so popr.


    Everyone was looking at her, making her feel a little embarrassed.


    This activity of visiting her continued for a month.<div>


    It finally stopped on the third month, and Su Hanyan¡¯s life returned to normal.


    However, because she had vomited very badly, the radio station¡¯s program was temporarily reced by someone else. The general manager couldn¡¯t bear to part with her and repeatedly stressed that he shoulde back after a few months. The job here had always been reserved for her.


    When Su Hanyan had nothing to do, she would stay at home and trante. The rest of the time, she would eat and sleep.


    After the first three months of suffering, Su Hanyan¡¯s symptoms were alleviated a lot. Her mother-inw and grandmother fed her with different kinds of food every day. In a few days, the meat that she had lost grew back.


    Su Hanyan was especially troubled by this. She looked at each face in the mirror that was about to be round, and her heart felt ufortable.


    ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± Jin Chen came back from his night shift and saw his wife looking at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? How many days has it been? I¡¯ve already put on weight¡­At this rate, won¡¯t I be as fat as a ball after I give birth?¡± Su Hanyan didn¡¯t want her figure to go out of shape, so it was better to control it.


    ¡°This is not fat!¡± Jin Chen corrected her, ¡± This is called busty. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jin Chen took her hand and helped her sit on the bed. He used his hands to measure her waist. ¡± Look, your waist is still so thin! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    You don¡¯t believe me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. But I keep feeling like I¡¯ve put on weight. The buttons on my clothes are starting to fall off, and the flesh on my face is growing.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°Not fat¡­¡± Jin Chen gestured at his chest and said, ¡± This is called busty. It used to be this curvy, but now it¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he smiled evilly and leaned close to her ear.¡± This feeling is really good!! ¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Hanyanughed and scolded, ¡± I thought you were a proper doctor. Who would have thought that you were so indecent! ¡±


    ¡°How am I not serious? What I want to tell you is that you are really not fat. In the past, he weighed more than 90 pounds. Now, he didn¡¯t even weigh more than 100 pounds. You im that you¡¯re fat, but how are you fat? Don¡¯t think too much. Eat and drink. The most important thing was to take good care of his body.


    Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re as thin as a dried stick when our child was born?¡± Jin Chen advised her.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± After his persuasion, Su Hanyan also thought it through. He was right. If she was fat, then so be it. The child could just lose weight.<div>

 Chapter 901: Closeness Before Going Overseas (1)

    Chapter 901: Closeness Before Going Overseas (1)


    Seeing that she was relieved about this matter, Jin Chen took the opportunity to say to her,¡±There¡¯s something I want to tell you at work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Su Hanyan got up and went to make the bed.


    Jin Chen stopped her and got up to do it himself. He put down the nket, took off his clothes, and helped Su Hanyan warm up the nket.


    ¡°I left a meeting in the past two days. I want to organize an expedition team to go abroad to study the medical knowledge of Western countries. I¡¯ve been chosen to be the leader this time. We might be leaving in a month.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± When Su Hanyan heard that Jin Chen was going abroad, she suddenly felt disappointed. ¡± How long will he be gone for? ¡± It won¡¯t be likest time, right?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Jin Chen helped Su Hanyan take off her clothes, carried her into the nket, and said, ¡± This time, it¡¯ll only be half a month and 20 days at most! He won¡¯t be gone for that long!¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ That¡¯s fine.¡± Su Hanyan nodded. ¡± Let me know when you¡¯ve decided on a date. I¡¯ll help you pack your things in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Good! If there¡¯s anything inconvenient when I¡¯m not around, go find Feifan.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    Jin Chen was exceptionally busy during the days before he left the country. He did scientific research, performed surgeries, and attended sses. He wished he could split into three people.<div>


    Su Hanyan knew that he was busy, so she didn¡¯t disturb him and stayed at home to take care of her baby.


    Grandma and mother-inw apanied her for a walk every day. It was already the middle of winter, and it snowed from time to time. The two elders were afraid that she would slip on the road, so they almost never left her.


    She was also very obedient to the old man and did not want anyone to worry so much about her.


    When she was four months pregnant, Jin Chen¡¯s visa to go abroad was approved. The people in the office were ready to leave.


    The night before they set off, Su Hanyan suddenly became interested and pestered Jin Chen to hint that he wanted to do something.


    In fact, Jin Chen had specifically consulted a gynecologist before this. As long as it was past the first three months, he could still enjoy the sex between husband and wife as long as it was not too intense.


    Seeing that his wife needed it, he thought that he had been holding it in for a long time. He wanted to make out with her before going abroad.


    The two of them went to bed early and turned off the lights. Their movements were very gentle.


    Perhaps it was because her body was very sensitive during pregnancy, but Su Hanyan surrendered after a while¡­


    Jin Chen did not dare to ask for more. He gently and patiently did it once before giving up.


    Just as he was about to get some hot water to help Su Hanyan clean her body, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    He opened the door to see Old Mrs. Jining in with a bowl of chicken soup.


    ¡°Sleeping?¡± Seeing that Su Hanyan had already gotten into bed, the olddy poked her head inside. ¡± What time is it? You¡¯re already asleep? ¡± It¡¯s more ufortable to wake up in the middle of the night and not be able to sleep.¡±


    Jin Chen was afraid that the olddy would find out something, so he hurriedly said to her, ¡°¡±She¡¯s been sleeping for the past two days. She¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Let her get up and drink the chicken soup¡­¡± Just as Old Mrs. Jin was about to pass the chicken soup to Jin Chen, she suddenly remembered something and said to him, ¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll go! ¡± If I can¡¯t keep an eye on herter, that girl will definitely feed you chicken soup again.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just feed me?¡± Jin Chen smiled helplessly. I¡¯m your biological grandson.¡±


    ¡°I could do it in the past, but not now! This girl was pregnant, so she had to replenish her nutrition. Don¡¯t always listen to herining about being fat every day¡­That¡¯s nothing.¡± After saying that, the olddy pushed Jin Chen aside and walked into the house with the chicken soup.

 Chapter 902: No Place to Put Your Face (1)

    Chapter 902: No ce to Put Your Face (1)


    She walked to the bed and saw that their clothes were piled on the chair.


    She was still puzzled. She stepped forward and gently patted Su Hanyan.¡±Yan Yan! Get up quickly and drink this chicken soup before sleeping.¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that the olddy would notice something, so she deliberately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The olddy felt that something was wrong. She gently lifted the nket and saw Su Hanyan¡¯s naked upper body. She immediately understood.¡±Stop pretending. Grandma saw it.¡±


    Su Hanyan opened her eyes, and her face was red with embarrassment.


    ¡°Is that brat pestering you again?¡± Old Mrs. Jin asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Su Hanyan covered her head with the nket and said softly, ¡± It¡¯s all his fault. If you don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be able to sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Drink the chicken soup. Grandma will teach him a lesson!¡± Old Mrs. Han lectured him as she pleased. She walked to Jin Chen¡¯s side and grabbed his ear. ¡± You brat! Your wife is pregnant and still has to serve you? Do you know how hard it is for her? This month, she was still thinking about that matter¡­


    What if she identally miscarried? This was nonsense! This is thest time. If you touch her again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Jin Chen frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°¡±You have to believe in science.¡±<div>


    ¡°Science is that if you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll get beaten up. Don¡¯t make things difficult for your wife again, do you hear me?¡± The olddy lectured him.


    ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re right. Please go back and rest now. I have to catch a ne early tomorrow morning. I¡¯m tired now.¡±


    ¡°Chase me away, I know.¡± The olddy snorted and left.


    Jin Chen sent the olddy away and walked to Su Hanyan¡¯s side. He knocked her head twice and said, ¡°¡±Little girl, you actually learned how to lie! Does it feel good to lie?¡±


    Su Hanyan hid half of her face under the nket and smiled so widely that her eyes were curved. ¡°¡±Then what do you want me to tell Grandma about this? You¡¯re a man, and men should be more thick-skinned! Anyway, it¡¯s better to let Grandma think that you¡¯re pestering me than to let her know that I¡¯m pestering you, right? If I really know, then I really have no ce to put my face.¡±


    Jin Chen was amused by her self-righteous words. She lowered her head and kissed her cheek gently.¡±Good! Everything is to protect my wife¡¯s dignity!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and drink the chicken soup. I¡¯ll get some water to wash you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    That night, the two of them slept soundly after getting some relief.


    Early the next morning, Jin Chen did not disturb Su Hanyan who was sleeping. He only kissed her forehead gently, said goodbye to her, and left with his things.


    When Su Hanyan woke up, she found that her husband had already left. She was very disappointed.


    However, she soon found a letter under her pillow. Her heart was filled with Jin Chen¡¯s words to her. Sweet words and tender feelings filled the entire paper and ran through the lines.


    Su Hanyan was very satisfied. She held the piece of paper with both hands and smiled brightly.


    On the third day after Jin Chen left, the eldest brother and sister-inw of the Su family brought the child to visit her. They also brought a few winter coats and a nket for the child.


    These things were brand new, brand new. It seemed that they were specially made for children.


    Su Hanyan did some calctions. When the child was born, the weather was hot.


    The child should not be able to wear clothes. The clothes that sister-inw gave the child should be for next winter.


    <div>

 Chapter 903: Sincere Love (1)

    Chapter 903: Sincere Love (1)


    ¡°Sister-inw! You can¡¯t wear these clothes for the time being. Why are you in such a hurry to do it?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your brother has to be transferred to a new job. He might have to go to another city for a few years. I thought that I might not be able to make it back in time, so I made two sets of clothes for the child in advance. Your mother-inw doesn¡¯t look like a person who holds a needle and thread. Our mother is paralyzed in bed and can¡¯t do anything. So I thought of helping you do it first¡­¡±


    Wu Jiaojiao¡¯s sincere words moved Su Hanyan. ¡°¡±Thank you, sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me. When we leave this city, Mom will have to ask you to take care of her! As for the money, your brother and I will definitely return it to you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I know. I hope that you and my brother will have a better life in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    After sending off the eldest brother and sister-inw of the Su family, Rong Qing started chatting with Su Hanyan.


    ¡°Your eldest brother and sister-inw are not bad now.¡± Rong Qing more or less knew a little about the matters regarding the Su family previously.


    These days, Su Hanyan didn¡¯t go to work. She stayed at home with her mother-inw and the others every day. When she had nothing to do, she would talk about some trivial matters at home. Naturally, she would mention this trivial matter at home.


    ¡°Much better than before. If this can continue, I can rest assured.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Everyone has a scale in their hearts. Reflecting on the past and looking at the future, they know what they should do.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s like what Mom said.¡± Su Hanyan smiled.


    ¡°Definitely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As the mother-inw and daughter-inw were talking, Su Hanyan suddenly cried out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Qing hurriedly asked.


    ¡°He kicked me.¡± Su Hanyan gently stroked her belly. ¡± This little guy is so naughty¡­¡± I wonder if it¡¯s a man or a woman.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to take a look? We can determine the gender by doing a B-scan.¡±


    Su Hanyan shook her head. ¡± Jin Chen and I have already discussed it. We want both men and women. ¡± So gender is not a problem for us.¡±


    ¡°We all think so. No matter what, he¡¯s still our child. He¡¯s a life. As long as the child is healthy, everything will be fine.¡± Rong Qing said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Hanyan nodded.


    A few dayster, Jin Chen called back from overseas and said that everything was fine. He then asked about Su Hanyan and the child.


    Jin Chen felt at ease when he found out that they were doing well together at home. He focused on his work.


    Another week passed. There was still a week before Jin Chen¡¯s return. Su Hanyan missed him even more.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and she couldn¡¯t even go out. She could only obediently stay at home and read books. asionally, she would learn how to knit sweaters from the olddy.


    Today, she was bored and sleepy in her room.


    He heard a burst ofughtering from downstairs, followed by his mother-inw Rong Qing¡¯s voice. ¡°¡±Lingling and Tongtong are here¡­My inw¡¯s third uncle is here too¡­Are you here to see Yan Yan? Go upstairs quickly! She¡¯s so bored at home every day. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. You can talk to her more.¡±


    Not long after she finished speaking, Jin Ling came upstairs with Tongtong. Behind the two of them was Third Uncle Su Dashan.


    ¡°Why are you guys here? It was snowing heavily outside¡­Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Su Hanyan looked at them happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold! However, the air outside was especially good. If it weren¡¯t for your pregnancy, I would really want to take you out for a walk.¡± Jin Ling said as she rubbed Su Tong¡¯s hands.<div>

 Chapter 904: Falling in Love (1)

    Chapter 904: Falling in Love (1)


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time. But her mother was always busy and didn¡¯t have time. Mom is not busy today, so she brought me to see you. I heard that you¡¯re pregnant. Does that mean I¡¯ll have a little brother in the future?¡± Su Tong was so happy that she wanted to throw herself into Su Hanyan¡¯s arms.


    Jin Ling grabbed her. ¡± You can¡¯t be so agitated. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll crash auntie. The baby will be hurt too. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Tong nodded sensibly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tongtong will be careful. Do you want to touch it?¡± Su Hanyan smiled gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Tong rubbed her aunt¡¯s belly with her small hand and smiled. ¡°¡±The baby is swimming in my stomach like a little fish.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, cute!¡±


    ¡°Tongtong, y with Third Grandpa for a while. Mommy and Auntie have a word.¡± Jin Ling said.


    ¡°Good!¡±<div>


    Su Hanyan greeted Third Uncle. ¡°¡±Third Uncle, you can bring Tongtong downstairs to sit. Isn¡¯t your leg ufortable? It was unbearable in winter. It just so happens that the old man is at home. He¡¯s probably a famous Chinese medicine practitioner. See if he can help you with acupuncture or prescribe you a few prescriptions.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Dashan nodded in agreement.


    After watching the two of them leave, Su Hanyan asked Jin Ling,¡±Why is my third uncle here with you? How did the two of you get together?¡±


    At the mention of this question, Jin Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed red.¡±Yan Yan, there¡¯s actually something I don¡¯t know who to tell, but I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°Your third uncle is a good person,¡± Jin Ling said shyly. Actually, we¡¯ve been spending a lot of time together these days. You know that I live alone outside and don¡¯t go back to your second uncle¡¯s house much¡­It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some difficulties in life. These days, it¡¯s your third uncle who has been helping¡­¡±


    When she said this, Su Hanyan immediately understood. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for my third uncle?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I thought that I would never have love in my life, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet him. I ¡­ I¡¯m in love.¡±


    She was a little embarrassed to say it herself. She cupped her red cheeks with both hands and lowered her eyes slightly.¡±So, I want to form a family with him¡­I don¡¯t think I can live without him anymore.¡±


    Su Hanyan immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°¡±My third uncle is indeed a good person. He¡¯s also retired from the army. Whether it¡¯s his ideology or character, he doesn¡¯t lose to anyone! He was a man of indomitable spirit, brave and responsible. I think he suits you¡­I just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also willing in his heart ¡­ But I¡¯m just a little scared.¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid that this world won¡¯t tolerate our love! I¡¯m even more afraid that my family won¡¯t agree¡­She also felt that it would mess up the seniority¡­What scares him even more is that his leg is inconvenient. He¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll implicate me!¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. But if the two of you are truly in love, I don¡¯t think these things can be an obstacle for you.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So, I n toy my cards on the table with my family.¡± Jin Ling smiled and continued,¡±I¡¯ve brought him for a checkup on his leg. We¡¯ll get him a joint recementter. He should be like a normal person.¡±

 Chapter 905: Not Worthy (1)

    Chapter 905: Not Worthy (1)


    ¡°That would be great.¡± Su Hanyan immediately said, ¡± If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can take it from me. To be honest, these two schools have brought me a lot of ie. I still have some spare change in my pocket.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I also have some money in my hands!¡±


    ¡°Then what else do you have to worry about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it that my family doesn¡¯t agree ¡­ Actually, I think it¡¯s a little unfair for me to marry Su Dashan. After all, I¡¯m a woman who can¡¯t give birth. I can¡¯t leave him a son or a daughter in this lifetime.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not unworthy of me. Instead, I¡¯m unworthy of him.¡±


    ¡°As long as the two of you love each other, nothing will be a problem. I don¡¯t think Grandpa and Grandma will stop him. Although he is my third uncle in name, his real age is not much older than you. It¡¯s not easy to meet someone who knows you well in your life. I think neither of you should give up. If you need help, I¡¯ll help.¡± Of course, Su Hanyan was trying her best to facilitate this marriage.


    The two of them were indeed very suitable for each other. They had experienced the hardships of life and were both people with scars in their hearts.


    They would cherish each other even more when they were together.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. There was one more thing¡­This matter is rted to your work.¡±


    Su Hanyan perked up when she heard that. To be honest, these days were indeed a little boring¡­I really want to go out for a run as soon as springes.¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who is a leader at the television station. He has been listening to your English program. In the past two years, there have been more and more people learning English. He wants to create an English TV program. This program had been in the midst of preparation. It was possible that a television host would be selected next spring¡­He¡¯s trying his best to invite you.¡±


    It was a huge step forward for him to go from a radio station to a television station.


    Su Hanyan was a person who liked challenges. Once she encountered a good opportunity, she would never give up.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to go. But now you see? It would take at least a year for me to get pregnant and give birth to the child ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be my turn then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. This leader thinks highly of you. In the middle, he actually asked the radio station for people several times. Your radio station leader couldn¡¯t bear to let you go, so he didn¡¯t tell you about this. That¡¯s why this television station¡¯s leader beat around the bush and found out about me!¡±


    ¡°He sure knows how to ask around,¡± Su Hanyanughed.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not very old, but he¡¯s a very talented person. He has prepared an English program for you. Let¡¯s see if you can make it first. If you can¡¯t make it, he even ns to create another show for you¡­It might be English news or something.


    I¡¯m not too sure for the time being¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Sis, why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°He wants you to be sure. Are you going or not? If you want to go, he will start forging for you! Of course, if possible, he wants to see you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem at all. When the snow stops and the weather gets better, I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Being able to be a television host wasn¡¯t bad either. Moreover, she was working on news rted to English, so Su Hanyan was very willing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When the weather is better in two days, I¡¯lle and pick you up! I¡¯ll apany you to meet my friend.¡± Jin Ling said.

 Chapter 906: Avoiding Misunderstanding (1)

    Chapter 906: Avoiding Misunderstanding (1)


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. We¡¯re all family,¡± Jin Ling said with a gentle smile.


    After that, the two of them chatted about Su Tong.


    As they chatted, it was time for lunch. The olddy insisted that they stay for lunch and only let them leave after lunch.


    Two or three dayster, the weather hadpletely cleared up. Ningning brought Su Hanyan to meet the head of the television station.


    The two of them chatted happily.


    The television station¡¯s leader said that he was a loyal listener of Su Hanyan¡¯s English program, and his daughter had learned a lot of useful knowledge from this program.


    He hoped that Su Hanyan could cooperate with the television station. When Su Hanyan gave birth to her daughter, he would definitely create a show for her.


    Su Hanyan agreed, and both parties made a verbal agreement to work together in the future.


    Su Hanyan told this news to her family, and they were all very happy.


    Coincidentally, Jin Baiwei¡¯s family came over. After hearing the news, they were very certain about it.¡±It¡¯s not easy to be a television host! Many people could only enter the broadcasting station after graduating from Media College! That television station¡¯s leader thinks so highly of our Yan Yan, which means that our Yan Yan has something extraordinary! I agree with her going to work. She can meet different people there. There are all outstanding people there. In the future, she can evene into contact with higher-level talents!¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Su Hanyan said, ¡± Indeed, people should have dreams. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between you and a salted fish?¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. The whole family supports your work. Now, you can take care of your baby in peace and give birth to a healthy baby next year!¡± Since Albert had spoken, this matter was set in stone.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t expect to be able to secure a job while she was pregnant. She was very happy, and she was eager to share this news with Jin Chen.


    Unfortunately, Jin Chen had not called home for the past few days. He must have been busy with work overseas.


    ¡­


    Across the ocean.


    It was alreadyte at night, but Jin Chen was still working under themp.


    This time, he had gained a lot from this exchange. Taking advantage of the time at night, he wrote down everything he heard and saw during the day.


    After organizing them into notes, he brought them back to China and slowly studied and circted them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door rang. Jin Chen put down the pen in his hand and stood up to open the door. He saw Du Ruo standing outside.


    She had ordered some food and fruits, and a book under her armpit. She asked Jin Chen with a smile, ¡°¡±Ms. Smith, may Ie in? I have some questions to ask you.¡±


    Jin Chen looked at the time. Fortunately, eight o¡¯clock was not toote.


    ¡°Thene in.¡± Jin Chen opened the door and invited her in. ¡± I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. ¡±


    When Du Ruo heard that there was only ten minutes, she couldn¡¯t help but pout.¡±Why is it only ten minutes? I have a lot of questions to ask!¡±


    ¡°Excluding the time spent eating snacks, I think ten minutes is about the same. Besides, it¡¯s night time. You¡¯ve been in my room for too long. It¡¯ll make people daydream.¡± Jin Chen made his words very clear.


    He had a family, so he tried his best to avoid any misunderstandings.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Although Du Ruo was not very happy, she still agreed. She walked straight to the sofa and sat down.


    However, Jin Chen did not close the door. Instead, he opened it.

 Chapter 907: Coldness (1)

    Chapter 907: Coldness (1)


    ¡°Ms. Smith, do you have to be like this? Why do I feel like you¡¯re guarding against me like a thief?¡± Du Ruo grumbled unhappily.


    ¡°This way, no one will misunderstand.¡± Jin Chen believed that he was a smart person and should understand the meaning of doing so. ¡± Come on! If you have any questions, ask them quickly.¡±


    Du Ruo took the book down and flipped through two pages before handing it to Jin Chen. ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to perform a surgery. If you¡¯re in a situation like this, what should you do?¡±


    Jin Chen took the book and nced at it before lowering his head to think. Du Ruo¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire as she stared at him, unwilling to move away for a second.


    It was purely by chance that she was able to go abroad this time. Of course, there was also a hint of certainty in the coincidence.


    She was the most outstanding student in the academy and received a full schrship. The school wanted him to study abroad for two years ande back after he finished his studies.


    Du Ruo did not n to go at first, but when she heard that Jin Chen and the others were going abroad to learn western medical technology, she asked her aunt for help and asked him to follow the hospital team to see the world first.


    He would decide whether to study abroad after he came back.


    Therefore, she came with the team this time because she was already a student who was about to graduate. Even if she did not study abroad, she would still be assigned to an internship.


    His theoretical level had already reached a considerable level. The next step was to go for an internship.


    During this period of time, she had been by Jin Chen¡¯s side.


    After spending time with Jin Chen, she found him even more charming.


    He was like an extremely maic ma. No matter where he went, he could firmly grasp her gaze and his heart.


    Du Ruo was a young girl. She was only in her twenties. It was the age where she had fantasies and longing for love.


    At this beautiful age, she met Jin Chen.


    If she had only admired and revered Jin Chen in university, her admiration and respect for him had gradually changed after spending time with him.


    She thought that this change should be called possession.


    That¡¯s right!


    She selfishly hoped that this man was hers! Even if the other party was married, she would not mind.


    Jin Chen answered the questions one by one. After he finished exining, he looked up and met Du Ruo¡¯s burning gaze.


    He was not unfamiliar with this gaze at all, and he deeply understood the meaning of this gaze.


    ¡°Du Ruo!¡± Jin Chen called out to her in a low voice.


    This sound was originally very ordinary, but Du Ruo was imagining some charming scenes in her mind. When she heard this sentence, she only felt numb to the bone.


    ¡°Ah?¡± She responded.


    The moment she regained her senses, she saw Jin Chen¡¯s cold gaze.


    His gaze was as cold as ice, exuding a strong sense of alienation.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. You should go.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°I still have questions to ask¡­¡± Du Ruo flipped through the book in a flurry.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it.¡± Jin Chen said coldly, ¡± I won¡¯t answer any of your questions today. I still have my own things to do. Please leave now.¡±


    Du Ruo asked for a snub and hurriedly said,¡±Ms. Smith, we¡¯ll be back in two days! You¡¯ve taken care of me a lot during this period of time. I¡¯m very grateful to you. I saw that you have to workte every night, so I specially bought some snacks and fruits. If you¡¯re tired, you can eat a little. It can help you umte some energy.¡±

 Chapter 908: Refusing to Be Friendly (1)

    Chapter 908: Refusing to Be Friendly (1)


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can take it with you.¡± Jin Chen refused decisively.


    Du Ruocai refused to listen to her, but she had the spirit to not give up until she achieved her goal. She simply left the things to Jin Chen, picked up the book, and left.


    Jin Chen chased after her and saw that she had already disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After Du Ruo left, Jin Chen looked at the bag of snacks and shook his head. He picked up the bag and ced the snacks on the floor outside the door.


    The next day, if there were cleaners cleaning the corridor, they would have found these snacks immediately.


    At that time, they could do whatever they wanted.


    The next morning, Du Ruo knocked on Jin Chen¡¯s door early in the morning. However, she found the pile of snacks fromst night outside his door.


    Du Ruo knew that Jin Chen had rejected her kindness.


    In the next few days, she tried every means to get close to Jin Chen, but he kept avoiding her on purpose and did not give her any chance to be alone with him.


    These 20 days might be a little long for others, but for Du Ruo, it was a sh.


    Finally, it was time to return to the country. On the ne, Du Ruo switched seats with someone else and sat next to Jin Chen.


    Noticing that Jin Chen was reading with his head lowered, she said to him, ¡°¡±Ms. Smith, it¡¯s not good to read here ¡­ If the ne is bumpy, it will hurt your eyes!¡±


    Jin Chen heard her but pretended not to hear her. He kept his head down and continued with his work.


    ¡°Ms. Smith¡­Can you stop looking? Let¡¯s talk?¡± Du Ruo was unwilling. She knew that a girl acting coquettishly could move a man¡¯s heart.


    Jin Chen was unmoved. She simply used her hand to shake Jin Chen¡¯s arm gently.¡±Ms. Smith, can you not be so cold to me?¡±


    Jin Chen was annoyed by her pestering. When he looked up, his eyes were obviously cold and his words were a little hurtful.¡±Du Ruo! You shouldn¡¯t keep pestering me. You have to know that I¡¯m a married man. I have a wife. We¡¯re very much in love! I¡¯m going to be a father soon. Our family can only amodate three people. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Du Ruo felt that Jin Chen had seen through her thoughts and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Instinctively, she wanted to retort.


    She wanted to deny that she had taken a fancy to him and directly say that Jin Chen was delusional?


    However, on second thought, once he said this, wouldn¡¯t the two of them have no follow-up results?


    Since he had seen through her, so be it! She didn¡¯t think that it was shameful for her to fall in love with a man who was worthy of her admiration.


    ¡°Ms. Smith. I admire your talent and your handsome appearance. I admit that I admire you! But I don¡¯t think that loving you is wrong.¡± Du Ruo said righteously.


    Jin Chen frowned and said with more force, ¡°¡±If I¡¯m unmarried, it¡¯s not wrong for you to admire me. Now that I¡¯m married, it¡¯s not entirely wrong for you to admire me. But it¡¯s not right for you to disturb my entanglement.¡±


    ¡°How can this be called entanglement?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t called entanglement? Is it possible for us to have a result? It waspletely impossible! Your pestering will only make you lose face, and I¡¯ll be tired of it. You¡¯re a student with excellent grades and have unique insights in medicine. I think you¡¯re good material for medicine.


    I hope you can put your thoughts in the right ce.¡± Jin Chen acted like a teacher and lectured Du Ruo.

 Chapter 909: A Letter of Challenge?

    Chapter 909: A Letter of Challenge?


    These words made Du Ruo blush. No matter what, he was still a little girl. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she still had her pride.


    She felt that she had lost face and wanted to get it back.


    Jin Chen closed his book and left his seat. A few minutester, he came out of the bathroom. Instead of returning to his seat, he switched seats with a colleague.


    Du Ruo had been thinking about how to tell him about this. She didn¡¯t expect another doctor toe back, and it was an old doctor who looked more anxious.


    Du Ruo¡¯s heart instantly sank, and the fire in her heart was extinguished by adle of cold water.


    ..


    The nended steadily.


    Everyone bid farewell at the airport and returned to their homes.


    Du Ruo identally found out that Jin Chen was behind the family courtyard of the university and happened to be on the same road as her.


    She had originally nned to go back together and find an opportunity to tell him about this in detail on the way.<div>


    Unexpectedly, he refused decisively and left alone in a taxi.


    Du Ruo watched him leave in defeat and could only get a car back to school.


    ..


    Su Hanyan heard someone calling her name in her sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Jin Chen rushing back from abroad.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Su Hanyan was so happy that her sleepiness disappeared. She got up and was about to hug Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen hurriedly supported her and looked at her bulging abdomen. His heart instantly melted into water.¡±During these few days when I was away. Looks like he¡¯s grown quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Of course. It was different every day. He probably won¡¯t go out this time, right? I don¡¯t want you to leave again. I hope you can give birth to this child with me. ¡± Su Hanyan knew that Jin Chen was good at business.


    He was also a good person and had a bright future ahead of him, so the hospital would always send him to attend all kinds of events and meetings.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll apany you for the rest of the days. You can give birth in peace!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Hanyan happily agreed. ¡± You¡¯ve been travel-worn on the way here. Go and take a hot bath. I¡¯ll get Mom to make you something to eat in the kitchen! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ve already eaten on the way back. I¡¯m tired and sleepy. After taking a shower, I have to sleep well.¡± Jin Chen was d that he came back at night. If youe back during the day, you¡¯ll have to deal with a few hours of jetg in the middle. It¡¯s painful.¡±


    ¡°Good! You take a shower, I¡¯ll make the bed for you.¡±


    .


    After taking a shower, Jin Chen dried his hair haphazardly and went straight to bed.


    He was really too tired and needed a lot of sleep.


    Su Hanyan went downstairs to the kitchen to boil water. She heard banging on the door. She opened it. There¡¯s no one outside at all. There¡¯s only an envelope stuffed under the door.¡±


    She looked around and saw no one around, so she couldn¡¯t be sure who had given her the letter.


    However, she still opened the envelope. There was only one line on the letter:Your man is great. You¡¯re a blessed woman! I hope you cherish it well, otherwise ¡­<div>


    Otherwise, there was nothing written at the end, only a string of ellipses.


    Even so, Su Hanyan could understand that this was a challenge to her.


    Did this man flirt with women while he was overseas?


    It seemed that she had to ask around.<div>

 Chapter 910: Like Air (1)

    Chapter 910: Like Air (1)


    The next morning, Jin Chen woke up, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and had breakfast before heading to work.


    He went upstairs to change his clothes, and Su Hanyan followed him. She handed the provocative letter to Jin Chen.


    After reading the contents, Jin Chen frowned. ¡°¡±This was written by a girl called Du Ruo. Just ignore her!¡±


    ¡°Du Ruo?¡± She seemed to know who that girl was. Thest time they attended the conference, they met at the venue.


    Du Ruo tranted for the entire event, while she was hired by the People¡¯s Hospital to trante.


    ¡°It seems that this girl¡¯s motives are not pure. I guess she has taken a fancy to you?¡± Su Hanyan said to him jokingly, ¡± Looks like I have to meet my love rival when I have time. ¡±


    ..


    The opportunity was here.


    Jin Chen returned to work at the hospital. He had just finished settling his matters overseas and was ready to go back to work.


    ¡°You and the graduating students are going to be interning today!¡± Dean Yue called out to him. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrange it. As the director, you should at least choose two students to lead, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Jin Chen obeyed the arrangement. I won¡¯t choose any students. Let the others choose. Just give me two of the remaining students.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get someone to bring her to the departmentter. This afternoon, we¡¯ll have a gathering at the hospital. Firstly, it¡¯s to wee our new colleagues. Secondly, it¡¯s almost the end of the year, so it¡¯s time for everyone to have a gathering.¡±


    ¡°Can you bring your family?¡± Jin Chen asked.


    ¡°Forget it this time. It¡¯s mainly the students from school who are here for internships. There are already enough people.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jin Chen walked around the department and went to hisboratory to take a look at the recent experimental data. Finally, he went to the operating theater to take a look.


    Seeing that everything was normal, Jin Chen returned to his office.


    By the time he arrived, two of his ssmates had sent him over.


    One of the students was a young male student whom Jin Chen did not know. The other was Du Ruo.


    She did not expect Du Ruo to be assigned to his group. Or rather, Du Ruo was actually deliberately trying to find a way to be his student¡­


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Smith.¡± Seeing him, the two students greeted him.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Jin Chen put down the things in his hands and poured himself a ss of water. He sat down at the table and started talking to them. ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. I just followed the hospital¡¯s rules. I can¡¯t be afraid of suffering! I will be quite busy before the new year and may not have time to guide you directly. I will find someone to guide you first, but if you have any questions, you can stille to me. Besides starting the internship process in our department, you should go to the Emergency Department to learn for two months first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Smith!¡± The two students answered in unison.


    Jin Chen nodded and made a phone call. Immediately, someone came over to take the two of them away.


    Before she left, Du Ruo deliberately dilly-dallied and asked Jin Chen, ¡°¡±Ms. Smith, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Other than academic questions, I won¡¯t answer any other questions.¡± After Jin Chen finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Du Ruo looked at his back silently, feeling angry and sad in her heart.


    Wasn¡¯t she young?


    Wasn¡¯t she pretty?<div>


    Her results were top-notch in all aspects of the school, and she received the attention of all the teachers.


    Why was she like air in his eyes?

 Chapter 911: Infect Him With Passion (1)

    Chapter 911: Infect Him With Passion (1)


    No, it might have been air in the past, but now it was even worse than air.


    It was very likely that it was a fly now. It was as disgusting as a fly.


    Du Ruo¡¯s mood was extremely low as she walked out of Jin Chen¡¯s office. She had only taken a few steps when she bumped into Ji Yu.


    ¡°Du Ruo? Why did you get assigned to this hospital for your internship?¡± Ji Yu felt very strange.


    He knew that Du Ruo¡¯s grades in school were very good. When the two of them had eaten together before, they had also talked about academic problems.


    At that time, Du Ruo¡¯s idea was to study abroad ande back after two years. However, she did not expect that she did not go out. Instead, she went straight to the hospital for an internship.


    ¡°Yeah, I want to be in this hospital.¡± Du Ruo said.


    ¡°Why did you change your mind so quickly?¡± Ji Yu asked casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was just that the n could not keep up with the changes. Associate Chief Physician Ji, I¡¯ll be doing my internship in your department in the future. Please take care of me. ¡± Du Ruo saidzily.


    ¡°Sure. As long as you don¡¯t do anything out of line, you should be able to pass the internship safely. After all, your professional standards are still there¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Du Ruo smiled. I¡¯m going to work now, Deputy Director. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Have a good first day. By the way, don¡¯t leave after work tonight. There will be a gathering in the department. It¡¯s prepared for interns like you!¡± Ji Yu said.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Du Ruo immediately became happy.


    She silently thought to herself that even though Ms. Jin said that she would stay away from him, she had actually prepared a gathering for them.


    Did it mean that he didn¡¯t hate her that much?


    However, due to his identity as a teacher, or¡­Being trapped in marriage, how could he react in such a short period of time?


    If that was the case, then she really wasn¡¯t afraid! She would infect him with her enthusiasm.


    ..


    The day¡¯s work finally came to an end. Du Ruo was excited when she got off work.


    She was like a swallow, circling around her new colleagues and chattering away.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t leave. Department Director Jin is treating us today. Let¡¯s all go to a restaurant! Including your new students, who are also our future colleagues.¡± Doctor Liang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a good meal tonight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m off work tomorrow. I have to drink a few more sses.¡±


    Everyone cheered enthusiastically and responded enthusiastically.


    ¡± Don¡¯t just stand there. It¡¯s such a cold day. Director Jin said that we¡¯re going to Donishun for hotpot. Everyone, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Amid theughter, everyone changed their clothes and walked out.


    Du Ruo looked around and did not see Ms. Jin in the crowd.


    Could it be that he was not going?<div>


    She had always had this question in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to make it obvious.


    Hence, he decided to hold back the question for the time being and see if Ms. Jin was waiting for them at the restaurant. If she was not there, it would not be toote to ask her then.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw Dr. Jin standing at the dining table and talking to the waiter.


    He seemed to be ordering dishes. The dark gray coat matched with the dark ck trousers looked especially good.<div>


    After he finished speaking, he put one hand in his pocket. When he spoke, he would asionally raise the other hand. That action was simply extremely handsome.


    If she could be colleagues with him in the future, how proud and happy would that be?


    ¡°Ruo Ruo, hurry up and leave! Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    Du Ruo was mesmerized by it, and her ssmates couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

 Chapter 912: Dinner Party (1)

    Chapter 912: Dinner Party (1)


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Du Ruo hurriedly chased after him. Seeing that everyone had already taken their seats, there was still a seat beside Jin Chen. She really wanted to sit there.


    However, she knew that the position was reserved for the associate chief physician.


    Hence, she quietly sat down opposite Jin Chen, so that she could see his young and handsome face clearly.


    After a while, everyone arrived.


    Jin Chen ordered a few bottles of wine and drinks, taking into ount every member of the department.


    ¡°Everyone still has to go to work tomorrow, so I don¡¯t advocate drinking too much. However, this is a gathering after all. A small drink is good for the mood. But he didn¡¯t persuade them to drink! As for the femalerades, they could just drink the drinks! There¡¯s no theme for today¡¯s gathering. It¡¯s just to wee our new colleagues. Besides, it¡¯s the end of the year. Everyone has worked hard for a year and we¡¯re having a meal together. The rest is up to you.¡± Jin Chen said a few simple words and then let everyone eat.


    ¡°Although I said that I won¡¯t persuade you to drink, let¡¯s at least make it lively, right?¡± Doctor Liang was an active person. Since the two chief physicians were not that active, he had to handle this matter. ¡± As usual, let¡¯s take three patients each! ¡±


    ¡°If you want to drink it, drink it yourself. I have surgery tomorrow, so I don¡¯t n to drink tonight.¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Excuses! Director, with your skills and standards, even a sip of wine won¡¯t dy anything.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t drink much, ¡± Jin Chen waved his hand. ¡± I¡¯m not very interested in this. ¡± You guys drink it. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Director, this ss is fine, right?¡± Doctor Liang stood up and raised his ss. ¡± I heard that the director¡¯s wife is pregnant! Then let¡¯s congratte the department director on his promotion. Be a father!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°I hope that the department director will get a fat kid next year.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jin Chen¡¯s face. This was probably the only thing that could make him raise his ss, right?


    Therefore, Jin Chen poured himself a ss of wine and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your blessings, everyone. I¡¯ll drink to everyone!¡±


    After saying that, he raised his head and drank it all.


    He couldn¡¯t hold his liquor. After a ss of wine, his face flushed red.


    Du Ruo was agitated by this scene. Director Jin, who was so principled, had never had any principles when it came to his wife.


    Because of this incident, she felt depressed. At this time, someone wanted to drink with her. She smiled and picked up the white wine ss.¡±Come on! My alcohol tolerance is very good. If I want to drink, I¡¯ll drink white! I don¡¯t want to drink juice!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, our Little Du is quite straightforward. No problem. I¡¯m willing to drink with someone who can hold his liquor.¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. In that case, let¡¯s y in a circle.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to y?¡±


    Du Ruo was quite forthright and rolled up her sleeves.¡±Come!¡±


    When Du Ruo said this, a few male doctors immediately started to jeer. The originally cold atmosphere at the dining table instantly reached its peak.


    Jin Chen saw how crazy Du Ruo was and frowned slightly. He said to her,¡±You¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s not good for you to drink too much. I suggest you drink something.¡±


    Du Ruo nced at Jin Chen and said sourly, ¡°¡±Who is Dr. Smith to me? Why do you care so much about me?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    For a moment, he did not understand what she meant.<div>


    ¡± This is out of the leader¡¯s concern, ¡± Jin Chen said. ¡± If you don¡¯t mind, then please do as you please. ¡±

 Chapter 913: Pretending to Be Drunk (1)

    Chapter 913: Pretending to Be Drunk (1)


    ¡°Good!¡± Du Ruo agreed readily.


    Jin Chen was speechless.


    Ji Yu said to him across the table, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be like this. The leader is just concerned about you! It¡¯s not good for your health to drink so much. We still have to go to work tomorrow. If we¡¯re dizzy, it¡¯ll dy our work.¡±


    ¡°I can hold my liquor very well. It¡¯s not a problem for one person to kill two catties.¡± Du Ruo didn¡¯t listen to him at all.


    Since she had said so, Ji Yu didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He and Jin Chen had simr personalities. Both of them were people of few words.


    Du Ruo was drinking with a few male doctors while she was still thinking if Jin Chen would try to dissuade herter.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Chen ignored herpletely. Instead, he lowered his head and silently ate the hotpot.


    He ate very quickly. This was a habit he had developed over the years.


    After putting down his chopsticks, he walked to the restaurant¡¯s cashier and spoke to the hotel staff before picking up the phone to make a call.<div>


    Du Ruo drank a little too much and felt a little suffocated. When she went to the bathroom, she heard Jin Chen talking to his family on the phone.


    Seeing the gentle way he spoke and listening to the content of the conversation, she knew that he was talking to his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done eating. My colleagues are still having fun, but I can¡¯t wait to go home and see you.¡±


    ¡°Baby, how is it? Were you obedient today?¡±


    ¡°Ha, what a naughty fellow. It must be tough, right? Why don¡¯t you sleep early¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te and pick me up! I¡¯m worried about you ¡­¡±


    Jin Chen was extremely gentle to his wife, which made her extremely envious.


    Du Ruo couldn¡¯t help but ask herself, What are you doing? Do you really want to tear down their family?¡±


    She knew that it was immoral to do so. My damn charm as a man made her fall for me at all times¡­


    When Jin Chen was almost done with the call, Du Ruo hurriedly left the ce and ran to the toilet.


    ..


    Su Hanyan knew that Du Ruo was among the guests at the party today, so she wanted to see how this girl would pester Jin Chen.


    So, Su Hanyan calcted that it was about time for her to leave. She took her car keys and left.


    Jin Chen didn¡¯t know that she was here. He figured that everyone had almost finished eating. He paid the bill, said goodbye, and left.


    Du Ruo¡¯s face was flushed red from drinking. When she heard that Jin Chen was leaving, she staggered out and chased after him.¡±Jin Chen, Mr. Jin, can you bring me back with you? We¡¯re on the way!¡±


    Jin Chen looked at her drunken appearance and did not care much about her.¡±Did I remind you before you drank?¡±


    Du Ruo smiled at him,¡±I can hold my liquor¡­¡± She only drank a little¡­Actually, I¡¯m not drunk at all ¡­ I want to go back with you. Can you send me home?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Jin Chen refused. ¡± I told you, I have a family. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too stingy. There¡¯s only one woman in your eyes¡­Do you know how big the world is? Other than her, there were many wonderful things? Other than her, there are also many beautiful people?¡±<div>


    As Du Ruo spoke, she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Her entire body swayed, and she could fall at any moment.


    Jin Chen was worried that she would fall, but he did not dare to help her up. A woman like her was always troublesome!


    ¡± Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll get Ji Yu to send you back. ¡± Jin Chen said.


    <div>

 Chapter 914: Considering Your Face (1)

    Chapter 914: Considering Your Face (1)


    Du Ruo didn¡¯t want Ji Yu to send her. She wanted Jin Chen.


    Thus, she swayed, closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and fell backward.


    Jin Chen heard themotion behind him and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and saw Du Ruo lying on the ground.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. So he went forward to help Du Ruo up, but he did not expect that the moment Du Ruo touched him, her arms immediately hooked around his neck, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Jin Chen frowned and tried to pull her arm away patiently.


    However, not only did he not pull her away, but the other party hugged him even tighter, and her entire body was hanging on his body.


    Let¡¯s see what you can do?


    Du Ruo thought to herself¡­


    ¡°Jin Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, Su Hanyan stopped the car and got out. When she saw the scene in front of her, her expression turned a little ugly.


    ¡°Ms. Smith¡­Teacher Jin, don¡¯t move¡­Look at the stars in the sky¡­It was too beautiful. Look ¡­¡±<div>


    Du Ruo acted like no one was around.


    ¡°Just like this. I drank too much and my mind is not clear.¡± Jin Chen frowned. When he saw Su Hanyan approaching, he quickly reminded her, ¡± Don¡¯te over. She might hurt you! ¡± Go to the restaurant and call Ji Yu out¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Hanyan walked straight up and gently held her shoulder. A blue light lit up in her palm, and the blue light swam around her body. When the blue light returned to her palm, the alcohol on her body had almost been cleaned up.


    This was the effect that Su Hanyan discoveredter on.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Su Hanyan asked Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo smiled at her and the corners of her mouth curled up.¡±Who are you? Why are you talking to me? I don¡¯t even know you. Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t disturb Ms. Smith and me¡­He wants to send me home¡­


    He said he likes me, hehe.¡±


    Jin Chen really wanted to p her when he heard this. ¡°¡±When did I say that? You¡¯re clearly framing me!¡±


    ¡°If you said it, then you said it.¡± Du Ruo deliberately acted like she was acting coquettishly after getting drunk.


    Jin Chen spread his arms helplessly. She¡¯s like this!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll have a private chat with her,¡± Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Chen was puzzled.


    Su Hanyan whispered into her ear, ¡°¡±Du Ruo, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be drunk. I know you¡¯re not drunk at all. I¡¯ve studied psychology. Are you drunk? If I could see your eyes clearly. You don¡¯t have to be like this at all. I know you like him and can¡¯t get close to him, so you¡¯re using this method to pester him! But I¡¯m not angry with you.


    Do you know why?¡±


    Du Ruo was extremely shocked. She felt that no one could tell that she was drunk, but Su Hanyan could see it clearly?


    Moreover, after being touched by her just now, the feeling of dizziness had miraculously disappeared.


    It was too strange!


    Su Hanyan nced at her and saw that her expression had changed, so she continued, ¡°¡±He doesn¡¯t like you at all! He told me everything about you and him! He felt that you were a girl, so he couldn¡¯t bear to let your face suffer any damage. Actually, your behavior has already caused him trouble. We can totally report your problem to the school! However, it¡¯s really ruining your future!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 915: Due Date (1)

    Chapter 915: Due Date (1)


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, your family background is good, and you¡¯re in the prime of your youth. Why did she have to choose a married man? Du Ruo, I still admire you. It¡¯s not worth it to go through all this trouble for someone who doesn¡¯t love you. Of course, to me, you have also caused me trouble¡­Actually, I can make your actions public and let all the teachers and students in the school condemn you, but I can¡¯t do that!


    Jin Chen and I have chosen to let you wake up. We don¡¯t want to ruin your future. Do you understand?¡±


    Su Hanyan had said so much to her, so Du Ruo definitely understood.


    After a long time, her expression returned to normal. She slowly bowed to Su Hanyan and Jin Chen.¡±I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble. Next, I knew what I should do¡­I won¡¯t being to work from tomorrow onwards. The quota for studying abroad has been saved for me. I should go out ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. Du Ruo, you¡¯re really amazing. You have such a smart brain. If you don¡¯t make good use of it, it¡¯ll really be a waste! We don¡¯t want you to waste it. We hope that you can shine in your domain!¡± Su Hanyan said sincerely.


    ¡°Good! I worked hard! Thank you¡­¡± Du Ruo¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks after she finished speaking. ¡± Ms. Jin, I really like you! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your love. However, we shouldn¡¯t have any feelings that we shouldn¡¯t have when we pay. You will meet the one who belongs to you!¡± Jin Chen said.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ I hope so!¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Du Ruo, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s call it a day and go back.¡± Su Hanyan said.


    ..<div>


    Du Ruo really didn¡¯t appear in front of them for the rest of the time. It was said that she had indeed gone abroad.


    Her departure allowed Jin Chen¡¯s life to return to normal.


    At the end of the year, it was still tedious work. There were all kinds of evaluations. The rest of the time was spent buying new year goods, apanying his family, and apanying his wife ¡­


    This year¡¯s New Year was quite lively. There was a joyous event during the New Year.


    There was a breakthrough in the rtionship between Jin Ling and Uncle Ian. They bravely took that step forward.


    The family did not stop them. Instead, they were happy for their marriage.


    Before the New Year, Su Dashan had a bone recement surgery, so he needed to rest for a while. As for their wedding, it had to be postponed.


    The two of them first got their marriage certificate, then distributed wedding candies to everyone and treated their families to a meal.


    This meal was quite lively. Even Shao Feng and Ning Tong went.


    The two of them were also waiting for a good thing to happen. They were waiting for the spring to bloom and had a lively wedding.


    The New Year passed by quickly. After the New Year, Su Hanyan¡¯s stomach grew bigger as if it had been blown.


    During this period of time, it was difficult for her to walk and turn over. Her strange legs were also swollen. However, she was happy that her due date was finally approaching.


    In the few days before her due date, she was obviously more anxious. After all, it was her first time giving birth and she did not have much experience.


    Even though her mother-inw had already shared it with her and was constantlyforting her, she was still very, very nervous.


    Jin Chen had already informed the gynecologist in advance that he would use the best midwife to deliver the baby.


    Two days before the expected date of delivery, Jin Chen and everyone else changed the time of the operation. It was not for anything else but to be able to focus on apanying the delivery.

 Chapter 916: To Walk With You For A Lifetime (1)

    Chapter 916: To Walk With You For A Lifetime (1)


    Finally, this day arrived. It was neither too early nor toote. It was just the day that he had calcted.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s wound had broken when she woke up early in the morning. This was a dangerous situation, so Jin Chen immediately called an ambnce and sent her to the hospital.


    When her family heard that she was going to give birth, they all gathered at the hospital.


    Su Hanyan was in the delivery room, feeling the contractions as she waited for the moment ofbor.


    Jin Chen took advantage of his privilege and went straight into the delivery room. He watched as his wife experienced the pain of contractions and felt very ufortable.


    However, he could not help her at all. He could only watch her suffer.


    She held her hand tightly and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    Then, heforted her gently,¡±It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± There are the best doctors here to deliver the baby for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. It¡¯s a little painful now, but after experiencing pain, we will wee a new life! Yanyan, you¡¯ve suffered!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although it hurts, my heart is filled with joy.¡± Su Hanyan gritted her teeth.


    The doctors in the department were all stunned by Jin Chen. No one had ever seen the usually cold and aloof Dr. Jin act so gentle in front of his wife.<div>


    Outside the delivery room.


    There was a crowd. Old Mr. and Old Mrs. Jin were both there. Rong Qing stood guard outside the door. Jin Chen¡¯s second uncle and aunt¡¯s family were also there. Jin Ling and Su Dashan also rushed over with Su Tong!


    Other than Su Chanjuan who was in prison and Wei Guiqin who was lying on the hospital bed, everyone else from the Su family was present.


    The crowd was so crowded that people who didn¡¯t know better would think that there was a meeting here.


    Sounds of pain began toe from the ward.


    Su Jingrui stomped his feet and mumbled something.


    ¡°Hurry up and behave yourself for a while. I¡¯m about to die from listening to you continue nagging.¡± Su Dajiang saw that his daughter had been in there for a long time and had note out for a long time, so he was extremely anxious.


    There was an anxious atmosphere outside the ward. As time passed, this mood became more and more serious.


    In the ward, Su Hanyan was so tired that she was about to copse. Her consciousness was a little blurry!


    Jin Chen kept cheering her on andforting her without letting go of her hand.


    In the end, with a series of violent contractions, Su Hanyan finally gave birth to the child¡­


    ¡± Waaaah! ¡± A loud wail echoed throughout the ward.


    The midwife held the child in her hands and said happily to Jin Chen and Su Hanyan,¡±Dr. Jin, it¡¯s a baby! It¡¯s a baby!¡± A fat kid!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jin, you have to treat everyone to candiester.¡±


    ¡°Look at this kid crying so loudly. He¡¯s obviously healthy! Dr. Jin, you¡¯re so happy that you¡¯ve got a Linzi. Don¡¯t forget to reward us properlyter.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget! Thank you, everyone!¡± Jin Chen said happily. After he cut the child¡¯s umbilical cord with his own hands, he carefully held the child in his arms. His voice was trembling with excitement. This is our child! You risked your life to give birth to him!


    He¡¯s very beautiful and healthy, just like you!¡±


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t have any strength left. She tried her best to lift her eyelids. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her head tilted to the side as she fell asleep.<div>


    She was tired!


    He was really too tired!


    She wanted to sleep!


    She wanted to sleep until she had enough!<div>


    It was very noisy outside, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She just slept to recuperate¡­


    When he returned to the ward, the little guy was immediately surrounded by the two families. They looked at each other and everyone was overjoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking child. He actually opened his eyes. His eyes are ck and bright, like the stars in the sky¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, my precious baby! If your grandfather finds out, he will wake upughing in theherworld.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Our family has a joyous asion! We¡¯ll set up a few tablester to celebrate¡­¡±


    The two families were extremely happy and had a lively day in the ward.


    Su Hanyan didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. She felt extremely tired and sleepy, so she just kept sleeping.


    She slept for twenty-four hours without eating or drinking. Jin Chen called her a few times in the middle, but she refused to answer. Every time she opened her eyes, she would fall asleep again.


    She slept all the way until the evening of the next day. Red light filled the entire ward and she opened her eyes.


    She saw Jin Chen carrying the child in his arms. Old Master and Old Madam were ying with each other at the side, while her mother-inw, Rong Qing, seemed to be pouring something delicious into her bowl. There was a fragrance wafting from her bowl¡­


    ¡°Jin Chen¡­¡± Su Hanyan shouted.


    Jin Chen came to her bed and held her hands tightly. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. You¡¯re finally awake after sleeping for so long. Are you hungry? Mom has already prepared chicken soup for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Hanyan was famished, so she gulped down two bowls of rice. After she regained her strength, she hugged the baby and looked at it for a long time. When she saw this chubby little life, a blissful smile appeared on her face.<div>


    ¡°Did I sleep for a long time?¡± Su Hanyan asked.


    ¡°It has indeed been a long time.¡± Jin Chen smiled and said to her, ¡± You don¡¯t even know, do you? Two days were all good things, but you missed them¡­¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Su Hanyan asked as she stroked the soft little guy in her arms.


    ¡°Jin Ling and Su Dashan¡¯s wedding date has been set. It¡¯s the fifth day of next month!¡± Rong Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°The leader of the television station came to look for you again. He gave you his blessings and left you a message. He told you to take good care of your body and hoped that you could go to work at the television station soon!¡± the olddy said.


    ¡°There¡¯s another good thing.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡± We gave the child a name. I think it¡¯s not bad. But Chenchen will wait for you to wake up¡­Why don¡¯t you think about it when you have time?¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Lianlian wrote to you. She¡¯s about to get married and has found her sweetheart! I hope we can attend her wedding next month!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Hanyan¡¯s heart was filled with happiness. ¡± Write back to him. We¡¯ll all go. ¡± Unfortunately, my third brother is still single.¡±


    ¡°Your third brother is really sly. He secretly has a girlfriend!¡± Jin Chen said with a smile. Not bad, he has been hiding it from you all and I identally found out! However, don¡¯t expose him. He still wants to give you a surprise¡­¡±


    ¡°Good! That was great! Jin Chen, I¡¯m so happy to wake up with so many good things¡­¡±


    Jin Chen sat by the bed and put his arm around her shoulder. He stared at her tenderly. From now on, we have another him in our lives¡­He is the crystallization of our love and the continuation of our lives! I hope he can grow up healthily and grow into a towering tree in the future!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Su Hanyan leaned her head into Jin Chen¡¯s arms, a blissful smile on her face. ¡± Jin Chen, it¡¯s so good to have met you! To live like this with you for the rest of my life¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    The elders in the family saw the young couple snuggling together sweetly and did not want to disturb them anymore.


    Hence, they quietly left the ward, leaving the time for the two of them.


    When Jin Chen saw that the room had quieted down, he looked at Su Hanyan affectionately and said,¡±Yanyan, meeting you is the luck of my life!¡± I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡± Su Hanyan responded emotionally.


    Jin Chen smiled and lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth.


    End of the full text


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!